《Everlasting God of Sword》 Chapter 1 The most romantic swordsman in the world is named Mr. Shen San. The most famous sword technique in the world is called wanzang sword Sutra. The most powerful and mysterious place in the world is abandoned sword villa. Wanzang sword Sutra is the secret and unique skill of abandoned sword villa, and Mr. Shen San is the young master of the villa. Mr. Shen has been practicing sword since he was four years old and two months old. At the age of seven, he can study the ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra. When he was 11 years old, he was a little successful in his swordsmanship. He fought with Taoist Yu of Shangqing palace and attacked 185 swords in a row, which made him unable to fight back. Yu Dao accepted defeat orally and exclaimed that he was a "rare genius". At the age of 14, Mr. Shen Sanzi, with his dignified and dignified way of killing the ancient sword, is better than Zuo Tianxing, the sword maniac among the top ten experts. He has become the first swordsman of the new generation of Jiuyou. The first swordsman who is too young. Countless people are mad with jealousy, but few dare to challenge his blade. Because everyone knows that there is no one who can match the talent of Mr. Shen in the sword. No one can resist his brilliant sword skills like a peacock. He is the dragon of man. It is said that Mr. Shen''s accomplishments have been traced back to the ancestors who created the abandoned sword villa 300 years ago. Some people say that although he has not yet surpassed him, he will surely reach a state beyond the reach of the sages of all ages in ten years. -- it may even reach the legendary ultimate of martial arts. Cut off the moon and fly the immortal, break through the void! "It''s just a pity that there''s something wrong with the weather..." "Nine months ago, the third son of Shen and the world''s best master, the man of coir raincoat, fought a decisive battle on Chiri island. Although he tried his best to change his swordsmanship, he pierced his opponent''s throat in a hundred moves, but he was also shocked and broken 19 meridians in his whole body by the irresistible extermination evil Qi. The third young master''s life is unimpeded, but his unique martial arts are put into the water. This is the greatest regret of the Wulin. " The middle-aged man who explained the story of Mr. Shen San sighed with a look of great pain on his face. The boys and girls gathered in front of the gate of abandoned sword villa exclaimed, and some girls even cried. They came for their idols, but they didn''t expect to hear such bad news. The bronze ancient sword standing at the gate more than ten feet high stands quietly, rolling up a thick shadow in the setting sun, enveloping the people. There seems to be a rumble of thunder rolling in the sky, such as the dark dark start in the west of the sky printing and dyeing, probably will soon rain. Today is the second day of February. This is a big day for the village to open and close every ten years, to recruit excellent disciples of various schools and schools, and to spread Kendo widely. I don''t know how many people came all the way to see Mr. Shen. However, the three hundred year old sword gate of abandoned sword villa is still there, but the young and peerless swordsman has disappeared. "Is Mr. Shen no longer in the village?" "I heard that he was only closed in Houshan, but no one has seen him for a long time." "Will he teach us a lesson or two?" "As long as you can see him, you will die at once." The young men and girls whispered, and their eyes were secretly cast on the white tower in the clouds behind the mountain. Where is the third childe? Almost every new comer is asking this question. Deep in the mountains. *** late at night. The back mountain is quiet. At the bottom of the cliff, the surging tide of the day has stopped and is sleeping quietly. At this time of early spring, the chilly feeling has not disappeared, there is still snow on the top of the mountain, but the green pine and cypress stand tall and upright. Shen Zhenyi sits quietly in a wooden wheelchair, looking up at the moon eye hanging in the sky as big as a wheel. Her clothes vibrate constantly in the cold night wind. The moon is as clear as water. He was the third son of the abandoned sword villa. To this day, he is still only a boy who has just turned seventeen. Shen Zhenyi is tall and tall, with delicate features, high nose and bright eyes. It is like reading all kinds of forms in the world. He likes white clothes on weekdays, and his whole body is spotless without a trace of decadence. In front of Shen Zhenyi is a small red clay stove. The teapot on the stove is bubbling with white gas, and the purple sand pot cover is shaking slightly. The cold spring water from niaoyue mountain thousands of miles away is about to open. At his feet, a volume of Scriptures was spread out on the grass, and the pages of the book flowed pale yellow and bright. This is the silk paper made from Tianchan silk. It can be passed on for thousands of years without being hurt by fire and water. If it had not been for this strange image, no one would have guessed that the book left on the ground at will would have been the supreme martial arts treasure that people all over the world have been dreaming of - -- the ten thousand hidden sword Sutra. Shen Zhenyi''s manuscript is not an ordinary manuscript. It is the original manuscript handed down for three hundred years by the founder of the villa, Shen Mengtian. However, it is so casually thrown at the foot, like worthless waste paper. On the second page of the letter, there are even white marks. Although there are only a few strokes, they are all charming and romantic, and his writing skills are really good. It is the great work left by his occasional naughty temperament.When Shen''s family members saw that he had ruined the treasures handed down from the world, they didn''t know if they would jump out of the coffin. Shen Zhenyi seemed to take it for granted, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He had been sitting still and thinking. Until the moon eye rises to the middle of the sky, the teapot makes a sharp whine. The water finally boils. Shen Zhenyi reached for the teapot lazily and lifted it. His wrist shook. A silver water line shot out of the spout of the teapot. It landed in the black glazed rabbit hair cup in the distance, and immediately sputtered pearly white foam. The fragrance of tea is overflowing and refreshing. Tea is a tribute to the snow bud before the Ming Dynasty, one or two is worth thousands of gold. The pear blossom wooden table where the tea cups are placed is more than two feet away from Shen Zhenyi''s wheelchair. The boiling water cools naturally during the process of shooting from the air, and the temperature is just right when it falls into the cup. It will not damage the color and taste of the tender tea, and will not cause the tea to be unable to open and the aroma can not be completely distributed because of the coldness. If this move is seen by the master of tea ceremony, it will be amazing. But if you want to use this method to make a wonderful tea flavor, you must first practice the magic martial arts of master Shen San. How many people can do this kind of subtle control force that does not leak a drop of water two feet away? Shen Zhenyi put down the teapot and closed his eyes to enjoy the dense fragrance of tea in his breath in a very short time. When the fragrance gradually fades away, the wheelchair is slowly pushed until the tea table. He bends down and reaches out his tall white fingers to hold the hot tea cup for drinking. His movements are calm and elegant, and his every move seems to contain the profound truth of heaven and earth. It''s said in the world that you can appreciate the charm of the peerless sword technique from every move of Mr. Shen. In the eyes of those who know the sword, his back is a Gao Ming sword spectrum, which was once said by Zuo Tianxing, a sword maniac. Suddenly! Shen Zhenyi seems to notice something. The momentary unnatural destroys the sense of beauty, which makes people unhappy. A piece of gray yellow leaves from nowhere, fluttering and flying to Shen Zhen''s clothes, it was about to hit him on the shoulder. But when he was within three feet of his body, there was only a slight hiss. The leaf seems to be swept by a sword, along the leaf stem is divided into two neat and uniform pieces, whirling and obliquely falling dust. Shen Zhenyi watched the scene and sighed: "come out! You''ve got a chance to kill. You can''t hide it. " He faced the deepest darkness. Even if he lost his true Qi as the rumor said, the sword full of murderous opportunities was intended to Shen Zhenyi. His eyes were as bright as the torch in the night. How could he hide it from him? But the mountain is still silent, no one answered. A bird that has lost its nest flutters up from the Bush, rushes into the night, and soon disappears. "Since nine months ago, the White Pagoda in Houshan, which is usually inaccessible, has been assassinated three times a month on average. Don''t you feel annoyed?" Shen Zhenyi''s voice is quiet, as if it were none of your own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Three times a month, 27 times in nine months. Since he lived in seclusion in the White Pagoda of Houshan, Shen Zhenyi has faced 27 different groups of assassins, and each group of assassins is becoming stronger and stronger. Ten days ago, the person who made the move was already the first-class master of Jiuyou. This man has worked hard for at least 30 years with a pair of flesh palms. His power of splitting the palm can be extended to the outside by three Zhangs. He can also open steles and crack stones. He is not an unknown person. The identity of the assassin is ready to emerge, but it is not worth Shen Zhenyi''s time and mind to understand. Because he is still sitting here, the killers are all turned into nameless corpses and fall into the sea from the cliff behind him. There was still no reply. Shen Zhenyi seemed to be saying to himself: "from your sword sense, you have already got the third level of merciful killing, which means that Zen master Liuru didn''t step into the seventh level of martial arts as early as you did. As long as you have restrained your mind and practiced hard for ten years, you can compete with the heroes of the world. " "If you turn around and leave now, I can treat you as if you didn''t come." Shen Zhenyi pauses for a moment, and then sincerely advises: "you are not yet 30 years old. You are really young. It would be a pity to die here. " There was a silent shudder in the dark, and the patient assassin could no longer keep calm. Every word of Shen Zhenyi is right. His martial arts, his age, and even his identity are in front of this seemingly useless young master Shen. The assassin had goose bumps all over his body. He felt as if he had been exposed in broad daylight and could not keep any secrets. Beast like intuition told him that he should listen to Shen Zhenyi''s advice, immediately turn around and flee, far away from the terrible existence in front of him, and never set foot in the abandoned sword villa. However, rationality told him that it was the past to be strong again. A man with broken meridians and unable to use true Qi can not use his sword skill. This is a good opportunity to never come again! The assassin''s ambition burns wildly, and the burning pain from his soul makes him unable to wait. He roared out of his hiding place and stabbed Shen Zhenyi''s chest with all his strength. It was the sharpest sword of his life. Even the mountain peak will be split by the sword of no return! Shen Zhenyi didn''t avoid it and didn''t mean to do it at all. On the contrary, it was like the elder instructing the younger generation with patience: "your sword has some verve of transforming emptiness into reality and specious, but the intention of killing is still too heavy. It should be noted that merciful killing of life sword technique takes "unintentional killing" as the main point. Even if you want to kill people, you should always be "unintentional." The assassin couldn''t hear anything. He only saw that the tip of the sword was about to reach the third young master Shen''s body three feet. As long as this sword can be successful, he can replace the third master Shen and become a living legend. At this moment, he was blind because of his ambition, and his mind was only thinking about the glory he should enjoy after he finished his work. However, the next second, the assassin''s face showed a strange look. He watched with disbelief that the sword in his hand began to decompose, as fragile as the fallen leaves just broken. It''s a jaw dropping spectacle. It''s as sharp as a sword. The cut was smooth as a mirror, and the blade shivered in half, like an ugly serpent twisting and swinging. From the tip to the ridge, to the handle, to the palm, wrist, arm, and even to the body. Hiss! In the wind, the assassin''s body cracked from the center of his eyebrows. Surprisingly, he didn''t even spill a drop of blood. Two pieces of remnant body castration, from Shen Zhenyi''s body on both sides respectively, moths fall into the cliff of death. After a long time, there were two consecutive plops. Spray. The body fell into the deep sea. Shen Zhenyi frowned slightly, lowered his head to brush his clothes and brushed away the spring dust on his clothes. Throughout, he did not have any extra movement. The young assassin never closed his eyes. He never understood how he died. For a long time, Shen Zhenyi just picked up the tea cup and smelled it, throwing the tea together with the cup. "It''s a pity that I got involved in blood..." "I wish you could come a day later." With a little pity in his tone, he pushed the wheelchair down the mountain. Shen Zhenyi usually lives in the ivory tower at the back of the mountain. He goes back to the tower along the winding mountain road, and the two copper doors at the bottom of the tower close soundlessly. In the dark clouds, the dark color of the dark tower is to hide the dark sword. Everything is quiet. *** dead people do not affect the weather. The next day was an ordinary sunny day. The rising sun was just beginning to rise, and the morning glow gave the white tower a layer of golden light. Shen Zhenyi arrived at the top of the mountain early in the morning. He had a delicious meal and was rich in essence. Of course, in the eyes of many people, it''s just a fallen young genius in a lonely daze.There is an iron sword on the top of the hard blue stone. Shen Zhenyi used to dominate the world with his skill. However, it is not the first swordsman''s hand in the world. It is just a standard ordinary green steel sword used by the disciples of abandoned sword villa. It''s priced at 127 yuan and silver. It''s wide in front and narrow in the back. It''s two feet two inches and three cents long. It''s a little shorter and finer than the sword used by ordinary people in the lake. Because of the heavy moisture in the mountain, the sword has dark brown spots and rust, and it has no luster. The spike was originally bright red and faded to yellow after exposure to the sun and rain. Nine months ago, Shen Zhenyi inserted his sword deeply into the stone slab, wrote the word "sword tomb" in calligraphy, and seriously worshipped the disabled. The people of abandoned sword villa don''t know what they mean. His father and brother have asked around the corner. He just smiles but doesn''t answer. After watching the sunrise, Shen Zhenyi would pay a visit to the humble Tomb every morning. Today, of course, is no exception. Shen Zhenyi burned two pots of paper money, and sprinkled a glass of wine, facing the sword grave for a long time. As he raised his head, he noticed a slight shaking of the grass on the side. Shen Zhenyi, half closed his eyes, said carelessly: "the White Pagoda in the back mountain is a forbidden area of the abandoned sword villa. Anyone who breaks in will be punished for three months. Why is Miss Chu always knowingly guilty? " His voice was not loud, but it was enough for people hiding in the grass to hear. There was only a rustle, and a girl in red, 14 or 15, came out, with dry grass on her head. "How do you know I''m here?" she asked, with a look of embarrassment and indifference Shen Zhenyi looked at her, leisurely way: "if I were you, I would never hide in that unlucky place." Last night''s killer is exactly the same as Miss Chu''s hiding position. His body is now feeding fish at the bottom of the cliff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 The girl turned her mouth and thought Shen Zhenyi was joking. She sighed and rubbed to Shen Zhenyi, with a frown and a sad face, "I was really expected by you. Elder martial sister came to abandon the sword villa. I met her last night." This pretty girl Chu Huoluo comes from the Lieyang mansion, a famous martial arts sect in Jiuyou. She was one of the heirs of her lineage, and learned the unique skill of "shenhuojue". Although he is young and talented, he has already broken through the fifth realm of martial arts to "use wisdom". Apart from the unreasonable and unreasonable son Shen San, he can be regarded as a young genius. However, there is a strange rule in Lieyang mansion. The heirs of the leader are two sisters of the same clan. When they reach the age of 16, they will fight for life and death. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. If Chu Huoluo is defeated in the challenge arena, it will not only lose the qualification of inheritor, but also be hard to keep her life. But her opponent''s method is formidable, all along Chu Huoluo all lives in the shadow. As a result, she was not satisfied with her martial arts. She was worried too much every day, and even lacked self-confidence in her own martial arts. As a result, she couldn''t play 60% or 70% of her skills. The elder martial sister in Chu Huoluo''s mouth is the competitor Chu scorpion who suppresses her head everywhere. Granny Chihuo, who is in charge of the Lieyang mansion, is very old. She is also one of the top ten experts in the world. She is still ahead of Shen Shou, the leader of abandoned sword villa. Even if the martial arts of the Lieyang mansion are not as good as those of the abandoned sword villa for hundreds of years, there are still considerable advantages. The disciples do not have to come here to practice. Chu Huoluo is worried that her progress is too slow. She is even more afraid to stay in the Lieyang mansion and be trapped by Chu scorpion. Therefore, a few months ago, she exchanged a sword abandonment order hidden in the Lieyang mansion for the opportunity to study in the abandoned sword villa. But I didn''t expect Chu scorpion to come. Shen Zhenyi asked faintly: "have you dealt with her?" Chu Huoluo was even more upset. She covered her eyes with her hand and sighed, "as soon as the elder martial sister arrived at the abandoned sword villa last night, she came to me to try some moves. I even changed five kinds of sword techniques, but she broke them all. I think I really can''t live to be 16 years old... " She learned these five sword techniques from the third son of Shen. Shen Zhenyi said: "the" fire Taiji "is originally the strongest defensive move in the Shenhuo formula. It can penetrate the hot air of heaven and earth and form a tight defense circle around the body. You learn five sword techniques are simple and easy to learn. The foundation is too thin. Even if you don''t want to, you can''t break the face with a little, and you will lose it for granted. " He added: "it seems that Chu xie''er''s martial arts level is similar to that of you, but it is much more profound than you in the cultivation of our martial arts." Shen Zhenyi''s objective evaluation, of course, in Chu Huoluo''s opinion, this is to sprinkle salt on her wound. Dejected, she pulled out a small food box from her back and sent it to Shen Zhenyi. "This is the pine nut Mint Cake I made in the morning. Please try one of them." Lifting the lid of the lacquer box, Shen Zhenyi saw five or six pieces of exquisite cakes on the porcelain plate at the bottom of the box. Each of them is the size of a baby''s palm, square and square, transparent and clear as emerald, with pine nuts on the surface and a faint mint fragrance. "It''s a good snack today." Shen Zhenyi praised, picked up a piece and sent it to the entrance and chewed it carefully. Only feel soft elastic teeth, sweet and delicious, pine nuts and mint mixed fragrance overflow between the lips and teeth, let people spirit. He nodded his head and said, "you haven''t made any progress in your martial arts in the past three months. I''m good at cooking. In fact, if you get this intention, the way of martial arts will naturally advance by leaps and bounds. Why should we fake it from others? " Chu Huoluo sighed, "you are like this every time. What''s the relationship between cooking and martial arts? It''s better to teach me some more killing moves to resist my elder martial sister, so that I don''t die young... " It has been three months since she came to abandon sword villa. When she arrived, she violated the villa''s ban and secretly went to the back mountain to find Shen Zhenyi to learn sword. Shen Zhenyi does not hide his secrets. However, when a girl inquires, she knows everything and says everything, but the other side still thinks it is not enough. So every time I come here, I still make delicious food. I hope I can flatter him and learn more. Shen Zhenyi can see her heart trouble at a glance, but other things can be taught, but she has to rely on her own to break through the knot. After accepting the bribe of delicious food, Shen Zhenyi continued to pass on her five exquisite sword techniques. He has thousands of sword skills in his chest. It doesn''t matter to him to pass another one. Just because I have too many martial arts, I can''t concentrate on one. I''m afraid it''s not good for Chu Huoluo''s future. So Shen Zhenyi thought about it and shook his head, "the sword technique can''t be taught any more. If you continue to teach, you will not be able to understand. When you do it, you can''t help being sluggish. The Chu scorpion who specializes in one door only dies faster. " Chu Huoluo remembers Chu scorpion''s fiery Taiji attack, with a master''s demeanor of constant response to changes, also knows that this is no longer an opponent that can be defeated by the change of moves, so she can''t help becoming more depressed. "I wish I had more time," she said indignantly and with a little fear. But the elder martial sister is really generous. In order to stare at me just in case, she did not hesitate to participate in the entrance test of abandoned sword villa with a group of mediocre hands. In fact, I am afraid of her... " Chu jue''er is very different from Chu Huoluo. She has always been a proud girl and always wants to control everything.In the early years of abandoning sword villa, nine sword orders were issued. Those who hold the order can achieve a wish. Seven or eight of them have been recovered in three hundred years. It is very likely that Chu Huoluo will be the last one. She takes this to enter the abandoned sword villa, Chu scorpion son can''t find another one. After fighting for half a lifetime, Chu Huoluo had a rare chance to lead a peaceful life. However, Chu xie''er was able to give up the self-esteem of the so-called Lieyang mansion and honestly participate in the entrance selection of abandoning sword villa. Finally, she passed the test successfully, which shows that she has something special about her. Previously, Shen Zhenyi predicted that Chu scorpion would follow, and now it has come true. Chu Huoluo was most afraid of her elder martial sister. She suddenly thought of something and quickly urged, "now she is here. Third young master, you must not stand by her side, or I will die without a burial place. " Shen Zhenyi didn''t say a word. He picked up the last pine nut Mint Cake and ate it. As the sun was high, he got up in his wheelchair and went down the path from the top of the mountain. Chu Huoluo cleverly followed him, and suddenly thought, "otherwise, you can teach me wanzang sword Sutra?"? You must not lose to elder martial sister after learning this sword skill? I don''t want to fight for the successor, as long as I can keep my life... " Wanzang sword Sutra is the treasure of abandoned sword mountain villa. Chu Huoluo is not trying to get her fingers, but just a casual remark of young people''s mind. Shen Zhenyi pondered for a while and said, "the ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra is not a great martial art. It''s not impossible to teach you. However, after all, this is the inheritance of martial arts in the villa. If you want to learn this sword technique, you must join the abandoned sword villa, but I don''t accept any apprentices. Secondly, this sword skill is a change of exhausted intelligence. The more experience you have, the more powerful the sword move will be. It''s not suitable for you who are pure in nature It''s said that it takes a lot of brains, but Chu Huoluo doesn''t have much interest. She asked in a bored way, "is it true that after training to the last level, wanzang sword can break through the void and fly away?" Although this kind of thing is illusory, but in the Wulin spread supernatural, Chu Huoluo is also a bit curious. "Cut the moon and fly the immortal, which one of the world''s top martial arts can''t be achieved to the extreme?" Shen Zhenyi said: "the divine fire code of your Lieyang mansion, the body and function of the demon sect, Liuru''s Bodhi Heart, Dianxian''s Dahua dream There are seven or eight, if you want to calculate. " Chu Huoluo can''t believe it. "Can you practice the magic fire formula to kill the moon and fly the immortal?"? Why have I never heard of it? You don''t want to fool me when I''m young. Many of the ancestors of the Lieyang mansion have practiced Shenhuo Jue to the Ninth level, but none of them have reached this level. " Shen Zhenyi restrained himself and said, "in order to learn martial arts, we must strive for further improvement. If you can''t make your father stronger than your father, how can you be better than blue? When I say that these martial arts contain the principle of cutting the moon and flying the immortal, I don''t mean that they can do it within their existing realm, but that they have a correct way. We have to go one step further on the road of our predecessors, and then we can break the cocoon and become a butterfly Chu Huoluo Mu ran said: "that''s not a white saying..." Before she was 16 years old, she could not even practice the highest level of shenhuojue, let alone make a breakthrough on top of the peak. Chu Huoluo saw Chu scorpion''s state last night. She couldn''t hold her breath any more. Now she just feels impatient. Where can she be calm? Only when he stayed by Shen Zhenyi could he be calm a little. He didn''t want to think about these troubles any more. He asked, "what kind of state is it to kill the moon and fly the immortal?"? Everyone said so casually, but what is the matter? Even if grandma can''t explain clearly, do you know the third childe? " Shen Zhenyi did not pretend to think of the cableway: "to cut the moon and fly the immortal is naturally to break through the limit of martial arts in the land of nine secluded places, to break through the moon eye on the top of the head with great power, so as to enter a higher level of martial arts world. What''s wrong with that? " "Hit Break the eye of the moon Chu Huoluo was shocked. She looked up at the blue sky, scratched her head and said, "how can human power reach it? Besides, the eye of the moon is the source of true Qi. If it is broken, no one in the world can practice martial arts any more? " Shen Zhenyi was silent and did not answer. This is the biggest secret of the nine secluded places, which can''t be told. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 At least most of the Wu Dao Qi in Jiuyou comes from the moon eye. In ancient times, people with great wisdom worshipped the moon, breathed and breathed, so they got "true Qi". The movement of genuine Qi in the body can not only strengthen the muscles and bones, moisten the viscera, prolong life, but also cause great damage if gathered in one place. After that, martial arts rose and spread widely. Generation after generation of powerful people have understood the various magical uses of true Qi, found many methods for accumulating true Qi, and created numerous bizarre martial arts. It can be said that the reason why Jiuyou land has such a prosperous martial arts age is because of the magical moon eye. Shen Zhenyi said that cutting the moon and flying immortal is to destroy the moon eye. How can Chu Huoluo not be stunned. She frowned and thought for a while, but she could not imagine such strength and realm, so she just gave up. "Forget it, you''d better teach me some ways to protect my life first When I live beyond the age of sixteen, I will go to seek the realm of martial arts... " Shen Zhenyi suddenly listened and shook his head: "wait a moment, someone is coming." "The people of the villa?" Chu Huoluo is shocked, so she needs to find a place to hide. Abandon sword villa has strict rules. If she is caught stealing into Houshan, even if she is a member of the Lieyang mansion, she can''t escape master tie''s punishment. "No Shen Zhenyi looked at the foot of the mountain, "the true spirit of the people coming to you belongs to the same vein. It''s about your elder martial sister who initiated the teacher to investigate the crime." "Chu scorpion?" Chu Huoluo exclaimed, "how does she know I''m here?" Shen Zhenyi pointed to her dress. There was a short white line which was extremely hidden. It could not be seen clearly in the bright sunlight. It was the trace left by the special medicine and perfume. "She was moved and didn''t know. I think she is more than one notch higher than you now." Chu Huoluo''s face was white, and her body could not help shaking. Last night, Chu scorpion son silent to her clothes under the mark, she was unconscious. But after a while, Chu scorpion appeared at the end of the mountain road. She was dressed in black, of the same age, but she was a head taller than Chu Huoluo. The appearance is also very gorgeous, the figure is more concave and convex, which is much more plump than the slender Chu Huoluo. People who practice martial arts are more healthy than ordinary people. Chu Huoluo is an example. Chu scorpion son gazed at Chu Huoluo from afar. His eyes were full of disgust. He said coldly, "it turns out that you really learned swordsmanship here. I''m worried about it." Chu Huoluo is one of the five excellent sword techniques, Chu scorpion son on the surface easy to crack, but the heart is also shocked. Abandoning sword mountain villa always pays attention to step-by-step cultivation, and will never pass on so many sword scripts of Chu Huoluo. Chu scorpion son in order to trace the origin of her sword, she put spices on the corner of her clothes, follow. After stepping into the back mountain, chuxier guesses whether the sword was passed on by Mr. Shen San. Now he sees Shen Zhenyi and Chu Huoluo together. Naturally, he is sure. "Elder martial sister." Chu Huoluo swallowed her anger and bowed to salute. "Well." Chu scorpion son cold should a, eyes in Shen Zhenyi body swept by, with ulterior motives to look at his legs, mouth slightly twitch. She put on her elder martial sister''s posture and said impatiently, "if you waste a sword order from the mansion and worship in the abandoned sword villa, you should study martial arts with heart, and run to the forbidden area behind the mountain to play without any problem. Is it right? Come back with me as soon as possible. " Chu Huoluo trembled and replied, "how dare I play? I came to Houshan just to learn sword from the third young master." "Learn sword?" Chu scorpion son sneers, "is last night you that several moves of gaudy sword skill? Don''t teach by example. How can you understand the subtleties of sword moves? By my one move all crack, you still do not wake up? It seems that you are really going to abandon yourself and not want your own life? " Shen Zhenyi could hear that she kept questioning, and there was a threat in her tone. She did not really want to persuade Chu Huoluo to return from a lost path. It was clear that she was trying to defeat her opponent''s confidence. As expected, he is a descendant of the Lieyang mansion. Before starting, he moved his mind with words. If Chu Huoluo really believes her, she will naturally lower her momentum. She will never win in the future. Chu Huoluo was a little guilty. She gritted her teeth and said, "the swordsmanship handed down by the third young master is excellent, but I can''t learn it well. When I have mastered his unique sword technique, it''s still unknown who will win. " "Oh?" Chu scorpion son haughtily raised his chin and squinted at Shen Zhenyi, "I wonder, younger martial sister, why do you rush to abandon sword villa. I thought you really had some cards to turn over. I didn''t expect that you were fawning on the loser. " "He used to be the best swordsman in the world, but now he can''t even stand up. You want to rely on him? Daydreaming Her tone was full of disdain. Shen Zhenyi, who suffered from the calamity of the pond, raises her eyebrows and laughs. Since the first war with the coir raincoat people, even the people in the abandoned sword villa often have similar cold words, which he didn''t care about. Shen Zhenyi can also speculate about Chu scorpion''s psychology. She is arrogant and arrogant. She is afraid that Shen Zhenyi has long been dissatisfied with her peers. Seeing that he was down and out, he fell into the well without any politeness, and his words were like a knife.Chu Huoluo''s face turned red, and he yelled: "don''t be rude to the third young master! He''s very skillful in swordsmanship. Can you speculate Since she was a child, she treated Shen Sanzi with reverence and a girl''s longing. This time he came to abandon sword villa. Of course, he went to the doctor in a hurry, but Chu Huoluo still had a dream in his heart. Seeing Shen Zhenyi sitting in a wheelchair, Chu Huoluo''s tears almost fall down. She knew that it was useless, but she was still entangled in Shen Zhen''s clothes to learn sword, which was a subtle feeling in her heart. Now hear Chu scorpion son insult Shen Zhenyi, Chu Huoluo only feel the pain in her heart, and even ignore the fear of Chu scorpion son on weekdays, and refute in a loud voice. Chu scorpion son show eyebrow a pick, sneer way: "for a wild man, you are good tempered. A year ago, I didn''t even dare to speak up in front of the third childe. It''s a pity that it''s not the same as before. I''ll be rude. What can you do? " She quite horizontal, Shen Zhenyi wheelchair side push, actually want to push him out of the mountain. The rocks nearby are rugged. When the wheelchair falls down, Mr. Shen can''t stand. He has to fall a rolling gourd. "No!" Chu Huoluo exclaimed and flew to Shen Zhenyi. One move with two sleeves is just like a flame flying, which is the exquisite move in Shenhuo Jue. On weekdays, she did not dare to take the initiative to fight with Chu scorpion son. At this time, her brain became hot and suddenly forgot to be afraid. Chu scorpion son see her hand also slightly a consternation, immediately a sneer, "rely on your tripod Kung Fu, still want to block me? You were defeated last night. Now you think of our martial arts She did not retreat, but went forward. She clapped it out of her right hand, with a strong wind of blazing heat and mercilessness. Chu Huoluo can''t resist it. She shakes her body. She only feels the breath in her chest. She knows that the elder martial sister has already laid a heavy hand on her. If on weekdays she would have found a chance to run away, but now Shen Zhenyi is behind her, how can she retreat? Even though Chu xie''er doesn''t kill Shen Zhenyi in the abandoned sword villa, she only needs to overturn her wheelchair. How can she feel with the pride of the third young master Shen? Think of this, Chu Huoluo a bite silver teeth, close eyes, hands a ring. In order to use the immature "fire Taiji", we should fight against Chu scorpion''s huge fire palm. "Since I want to kill myself, I will help you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Chu scorpion secretly pleased, usually Chu Huoluo is timid but does not leave her hand, even if forced to do it by herself, she will inevitably touch and leave, and will not give her a chance to cause serious damage. I didn''t expect that she had lost her head for a disabled person. Chu certainly didn''t mind solving the problem early once and for all. She added three parts to her palm and quietly used Yin Fire and dark strength. If she wanted to hurt Chu Huoluo''s heart at one stroke and make her wound lingering and difficult to heal, there would be no need to compete in the arena more than a year later. Chu Huoluo only felt that the pressure increased sharply, the arms were difficult to form a ring, the true Qi of shenhuojue could not be penetrated, and the wrist was generally painful to tear. A timid heart, more and more weak strength, the heart is very frightened. Am I going to die? His head was in a daze, but he could see the figure of the third son of Shen behind his eyes. Chu Huoluo''s chest was full of courage. He struggled with the pain of his forearm bones and crossed his hands into a round shape. Boom! For a moment, she was in a trance, and there was a flash of white light around her body, which seemed to be closed. In this moment, she had the momentum of the combination of God and will. The fire Taiji, the circulation does not stop, the middle circle faintly imitates the sound of dragon whistling, which is the very high and deep realm of this move. "The talent of this little girl is really above her elder martial sister, but it''s a pity that she has such a disposition..." Shen Zhenyin. Chu scorpion son saw Chu fire suddenly burst out, also surprised, but not afraid, confident will be able to break it. She yelled, her palms crisscrossed, and she was patting Chu Huoluo on her closed arms. Chu Huoluo ate pain and snorted. The fear in her heart was hard to dispel, and the courage that she had just managed to muster dissipated. She felt that the overwhelming force was coming and she would die. Chu scorpion son also did not expect that she is an empty frame, on the verge of collapse, a sneer, there is no intention of the slightest effort. She was majestic and unrelenting. If these two palms are really hit, Chu Huoluo will die half of her life. Whoa! Did not expect to break the dull sound of the body, but hit a empty, only the wind whistling sound. Chu scorpion''s palm force falls into the air, only feels a burst of boredom in the chest. He looks at it carefully, but there is a change of person in front of him. Shen Zhenyi didn''t know when he went to Chu Huoluo, and Chu scorpion''s palm was two inches in front of his face. Obviously, they are very close to each other, but they have reached the limit, and the palm strength can''t be handed over in any case. Chu Scorpio''s heart is frightened, she says arrogantly, but she still has the heart of fear to this once the world''s first swordsman. Almost without thinking about it, he took a small step backward and took a defensive position. It immediately occurred to him that Shen Zhenyi had already broken his meridians. He could not help but blush because of his subconscious reaction. "Little girls fight, don''t hurt the peach blossom in the back mountain." Shen Zhenyi''s attitude is calm, pointing to an old peach tree behind him. New branches have been pulled out from the withered tree, and the tender green leaf buds have already appeared. In a few days, it will bloom. Chu scorpion''s heart was awe inspiring. She always felt that there was a strong sense of oppression in his plain tone, which made her no longer have the intention to start. Isn''t it true that the Third Master of Shen has already lost his martial arts? Even if he can use a little bit of his sword skills which are shocking the world and crying ghosts and gods She made a quick decision and took a step back. She snorted coldly: "let the third young master laugh. I just want to teach my younger martial sister a lesson." Obviously at the beginning, she started at Shen Zhenyi, but Chu Huoluo stopped her. The two started to fight, but she was able to give her lip service. Shen Zhenyi did not pay attention to him, only indifferent way: "you want to compare, own place, do not disturb my quiet." Looking at the old peach tree, he cut off a redundant branch with his fingers like scissors, held it in his hand and compared a posture. Chu Scorpion will step back three more steps. She was so frightened that she felt that the branch contained a terrible sword. This gesture can easily break her killing move just now and kill her by the way. What a magical sword technique is this? It''s not because it''s just a branch, and it''s in the hands of a cripple. Chu scorpion wants to go, but he finds that his knees are too weak to turn. His teeth collide slightly. His face is as white as a dead man. At this time, Shen Zhenyi dropped the branches. "The murderous spirit has not been fully restrained..." He sighed softly and said, "the new disciples of abandoned sword villa will always be ranked. You sisters of the same clan don''t have to live and die. You can choose the winner or loser according to the XUANBANG rank of Jianshan villa. " Shen Zhenyi is always talking in a soft voice. He is not willing to waste half his strength, but every word is irrefutable. Chu scorpion son the whole person is soft, can only numbly nod, in the heart only has the joy of survival. "You can go down the mountain. After March, it''s time to decide Shen Zhenyi waved absently. Chu scorpion son such as get amnesty, turn around to run, disappear in a flash. "Third young master, have you not lost your martial arts?" After a long time, Chu Huoluo burst out a roar. So you still pretend to be in a wheelchair every day? Thinking that she had no idea how to protect the world''s first swordsman, Chu Huoluo felt a burning fever on her face."Not really." Shen Zhenyi shakes his head. "With the opportunity of recasting meridians, I have been accumulating sword Qi for the past nine months in order to further develop. Only now have we managed to restrain and kill people. If not, your elder martial sister will have died when she started to me just now. " It seems that he is not satisfied with the invisible sword spirit. The assassin who had come to assassinate him before was unlucky to bump into the sharp gold sword Qi scattered around Shen Zhenyi''s body, and he lost his life in vain. If you can''t master martial arts freely, you don''t think it''s enough. Chu Huoluo is stunned. "Let''s not talk about it." Shen Zhenyi changed the topic, "I just helped you frighten your elder martial sister. Thank you for your thoughts in these months. But it''s up to you to solve it yourself. " Chu Huoluo''s eyes lit up and said, "since you have such a strong sword spirit, teach me to teach me, then what am I afraid of her?" Shen Zhenyi glanced at her faintly. "With your talent, if you can succeed in Shenhuo Jue within 20 years, step into the eighth level of martial arts, and then discard the true Qi and rebuild it, this sword Qi method may have 30% of the hope of being practiced." The eighth level of martial arts is not the peak of the world? Do you want to do it again? The first state of martial arts is clumsy, the second is stupid, the third is fighting power, the fourth is small and the fifth is wisdom. This is the current level of Chu Huoluo. Then there is the sixth state, which is quiet, the seventh is concrete, and the eighth is sitting. There are only a few experts in the world. The Taoist priest Zhiyuan of Jiugong Mountain, who ranked the last of the top ten masters in this year''s tianbang list, has been staying in the seventh level of Wudao for 30 years, and has not been allowed to enter the eighth level. If someone can get to the eighth level of martial arts, he is already a master of martial arts, and he still has to work hard to rebuild it? What''s more, there is only 30% hope for success! It''s about you Chu Huoluo can''t help but shake her head. She knows herself well. This kind of sword Qi method is really not good for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 "Then why should I fight with elder martial sister? Do you want me to lose this competition directly in the disciple ranking of abandoned sword villa, so as not to kill me again? That''s a good idea, too Chu Huoluo clapped her hands and thought that if it could end peacefully, it would be a good ending for her. Shen Zhenyi took a look at her again, "Chu Scorpion will never leave trouble after her. If she inherits the Lieyang mansion, how can she leave you this hidden danger?" It''s just your talent. Shen Zhenyi can see the thoughts of the two sisters at a glance. Chu Huoluo is kind-hearted in nature, and her martial arts aptitude is better than Chu scorpion. Therefore, Chu scorpion is afraid of her and hates her. If she is not put to death, Chu scorpion son will never rest assured. Shen Zhenyi has seen many such people - this can be called Xiaoxiong''s temperament. "Yes..." Chu Huoluo also is not don''t understand, she bitter face way: "you say is right, otherwise I already admit defeat surrender, how to arrive now?" "So --" SHEN Zhenyi gently shakes the wheelchair, grinds the stone slab, and makes a grid shaped sound. He looks at the sea of clouds in the air, "if you want to live or die, you must beat her. And far better than her. " "People only have a desire and a grudge for what is close, but if you stand high in the clouds, all she has left is to look up." "From today on, I will officially teach you martial arts." "Ah? Can it be done? " Chu Huoluo never thought of such a dreamlike solution. "But only for three months." Shen Zhenyi has a word in advance. He doesn''t accept apprentices because it happens to happen in front of him. Chu Huoluo finally sold in front of him for three months, so he gave some advice. As for whether three months'' instruction can make the soft tempered Chu Huoluo surpass Chu scorpion in one fell swoop, or even leave her far away, he seems to have never doubted. The ranking of the new disciples of abandoned sword villa is based on their own martial arts level and their entrance test results. Because Chu Huoluo has never participated in the entrance test, only because of the cultivation of the fifth level of martial arts, Chu Huoluo is out of the top 100, while Chu xie''er is listed in the middle. From the fifth level of wisdom to the sixth level, it is the division between the second-class figures and the first-class masters, and it is also a barrier for young people. Most of these new disciples are concentrated in this realm, but many have already crossed the threshold and entered the sixth realm of martial arts. Chu Huoluo and Chu scorpion are younger, and they are not particularly outstanding among the young men who are almost selected by the whole world. After all, the age limit for joining the villa is 30 years old. Many people have been famous for a long time, and they only want to learn more advanced martial arts. Now he is the first disciple of Wenwu family. He was once called the fourth master of Wulin with his eldest son. Now he is the sixth highest level of martial arts. It''s only half a step away to reach the seventh level... " The materials are all ready-made, but as the young owner of the abandoned sword villa, Shen Zhenyi never cares about it, and Chu Huoluo has to report it to him. The eldest son mentioned by Chu Huoluo is Shen Baihe, Shen Zhenyi''s eldest brother. He is ten years older than Shen Zhenyi, and once became famous as a teenager. The fourth young master of Wulin is regarded as a rising star of the new generation, and will be one of the top ten masters in the sky in the future. However, after the rise of the third son of Shen, the light of these people was rapidly dimmed. Now, this name has never been mentioned again. In front of Mr. Shen San, even the name of "childe" is somewhat afraid to use. Zhou Wenzi''s involvement in the sword abandoning villa is probably because he wants to see the magic of the wanzang sword Sutra. He is always unconvinced by Shen Baihe, but not by Shen Sanzi. "He came, too." Shen Zhenyi also had an impression on this man and nodded: "when he turns over next year, he will be on the list of places." Abandon sword villa heaven, earth, Xuan three list, on the world''s heroes. Tianbang records all the famous masters in Jiuyou place, and it is a supreme honor to be ranked in the top ten. Last year''s list ranked first in the world as the man of demoiser raincoat, and the second was Mr. Shen. However, this year, both of them were on the list, and the first one in the world is the abbot of Ranke temple, master Liuru. The di Bang is the ranking of experts in abandoned sword villa. Over the past hundred years, abandoned sword mountain villa has been the leader of Wulin, and has attracted the best qualified children from generation to generation. There are so many high-ranking people that they can be worth half the land of nine secluded places. XUANBANG is the ranking of new disciples. Generally speaking, Zhou Wenzi''s status and martial arts would not stay in XUANBANG because he would be given a deacon or Dharma protector after he had been in Jianshan villa for one year. "It''s a pity that he left a little late, and he will be overshadowed first. I think he is such a proud man that he must not be happy in his heart. " Shen Zhenyi recalled Zhou Wenzi''s appearance and sighed for him. Chu Huoluo was confused and asked, "is he going to be surpassed? Who is it? " Shen Zhenyi looked at her and sighed, "nature is you." "Me?" Chu Huoluo pointed to her nose and was surprised, "I can''t do it! How profound is the sixth level of martial arts? How can I enter it at the age of 14? Grandma said that I would practice for at least five years... ""When I was your age, I was already the eighth level of martial arts." Shen Zhenyi interrupts her calmly. Chu Huoluo closes her mouth. Who can compare with you? "If you can''t step into the seventh state of martial arts, what can we talk about leaving Chu scorpion behind?" Shen Zhenyi''s tone is like talking about a trivial matter. "It''s also about..." Chu Huoluo felt that the third childe''s words were reasonable, but she immediately reacted and exclaimed, "wait a minute! What you just said is the seventh level of martial arts, not the sixth? " The improvement of each realm is the breakthrough progress of martial arts. Almost to the point, combat performance is crushing. The masters of the seventh level of martial arts can basically enter the heaven list - that is to say, they are one of the top 100 people in Jiuyou. For Chu Huoluo, even if she succeeds in defeating Chu qie''er and inheriting the Lieyang mansion, her ultimate goal is just the Seven Realms of martial arts. After all, sitting in the eighth scene needs an epiphany. Grandma Chihuo''s list of the top ten masters is rare in the history of Lieyang mansion. There are countless masters who can''t pierce this layer of window paper all their lives. Now what Shen Zhenyi means is to say that in order to achieve the small goals at different stages, you should simply finish all your lifelong cultivation goals. I can''t blame Chu Huoluo for being confused. "If there is only one gap, it is not too far away." Shen Zhenyi has a good reason. Three months to break through the seventh level of martial arts, if this statement let Grandma know, do not know if her old people will roll eyes? But this is from the mouth of the third son of Shen - Chu Huoluo feels a little confident. The special training of Houshan begins. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 At the same time, on the second day of February, the new disciples who came to abandon sword mountain villa began to practice martial arts under the guidance of their teacher''s father according to their different qualifications and strengths. Abandoned sword villa is more like the top martial arts training place of Jiuyou Zhengdao than a sect. After 300 years of accumulation, there are so many ancient martial arts books here that almost anyone can find his own martial arts. Therefore, he broke through the shackles of his original origin and set foot on the realm that could not have been reached. Many of the martial artists who have practiced in the abandoned sword villa have stayed in the villa for a lifetime. Even if they return to their ancestral clan or aristocratic family, they will bear the brand of abandoned sword villa. Therefore, the master of abandoned sword villa may not be the highest master in the world, but it can be said that he is the actual master of Wulin. This mode is completely different from the traditional martial arts school. It originated from the founder of the villa, Shen Mengtian, who selflessly shared his martial arts experience with the people in the world. Through the hard inheritance of the villa masters, it finally formed a wave that swept the world. Compared with 300 years ago, the number of martial arts practitioners has increased 100 times, and the number of top experts has also increased significantly. The flourishing age of martial arts is coming. It was originally the most shining star in the flourishing age of martial arts. Now, although it is gloomy, it has not affected the overall situation. The master of this flourishing age of martial arts is Shen Shou, the master of the abandoned sword villa. He had passed the age of knowing the fate of heaven, and his hair was gray on his temples. Since the accident of the third son Shen Zhenyi, his expression has become more decadent and gaunt. Even if it is such a big event as recruiting new students, he has not been much gratified. ¡°¡­¡­ This time, Zhou Wenzi''s younger brother performed very well. He broke through Shen Baihe in ten years. The next morning, Shen Zhenyi was sitting on the top of the mountain to watch the morning glow. Chu Huoluo was sent to practice basic skills by him. This made the girl who was already in the fifth level of martial arts very hard to understand. She thought that she had already passed this stage. However, a word from Mr. Shen made her have to obey honestly. "That''s how I practiced." Shen Zhenyi practiced like this. When he was 14 years old, he broke through the realm of sitting and lighting. He won the top ten swordsman, Zuo Tianxing, and became the first swordsman in the world. So Chu Huoluo has no way to refute, so she can only run and tie a horse honestly. What Shen Baihe sees is still Shen Zhenyi sitting in front of the sword tomb. He clenched his fist, and his fingernails pricked the skin of his palm. He reluctantly stepped forward and said with a smile, "the third brother is really here. Last night when he talked about you with his father, he was very worried." Shen Zhenyi turned his head and said indifferently: "thank you for your concern. This time I am not dead." Shen Baihe''s pupils contract abruptly. He stepped back, wary and motionless, and kneaded a sword formula in his sleeve with his right hand? Although you are seriously injured, your life is no longer in danger... " Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. He slowly pushes the wheelchair down the mountain and passes Shen Baihe without even looking at him. Only a faint voice remained in the wind. "Buddha sword is a proud disciple of Zen master Liuru. He died here, and it will be found out in Lanke Temple sooner or later. Big brother has to take care of the aftermath... " Shen Baihe was sweating again. He knows! He always knew it! Shen Baihe roars in his heart. The stiffness of his shoulder and neck makes him unable to turn back to face his own brother. "In addition -" when Shen Zhenyi moved to the far corner, he stopped for a moment and added, "if you want to kill me, there is not enough people in the seventh level of martial arts. There is no need to add unnecessary damage." In the eyes of this talented brother, is the seventh level of Wudao as worthless as Chinese cabbage? Shen Baihe''s mouth is bitter, and finally summon up the courage to turn back. At this time, Shen Zhenyi has disappeared in the woods in front of him. I''m just the seventh level of martial arts Shen Baihe laughs at himself. Even a young generation of Junyan like Buddha sword died quietly in the back mountain of abandoned sword villa. Can only the top ten experts be able to get rid of this evil son Shen? He was in a daze in the wind for a long time, and then he went down the mountain along the original road with a sad face. "When I was running around just now, I thought I saw the eldest son." Chu Huoluo panting in front of Shen Zhenyi, "he seems a little unhappy." "If you do something bad, you will never get over it." Shen Zhenyi is too lazy to say more. The back mountain of abandoned sword villa is not a wilderness. It''s strange that so many assassins will come in. It''s strange that there are no spies. Shen Zhenyi is wise and insightful, but some people are still pretending to be stupid. Of course, for Shen Zhenyi, these are just trivial things. He would not care if he was killed by ants, let alone be angry. What he pursues is always supreme kendo. No matter where you are. "Childe, I have finished running What happens next? Is it time to rest? " Although Chu Huoluo is curious about their brother relationship, she is too tired to practice. She can''t wait to go back to take a bath and sleep.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 "Next?" Shen Zhenyi looked at her, and then shook his head, "now, I''m not lucky. I''ll run again." "Bad luck?" Chu Huoluo didn''t want to exercise purely by physical strength since she was five years old. After all, at that time, she had been able to draw true Qi into her body, and she could not imagine the life of ordinary people. "Can this really improve the realm of martial arts?" Chu Huoluo expressed doubts. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t speak. He promises to point out, but he doesn''t intend to explain. Chu Huoluo helpless, can only drag tired body, continue to run along the rugged mountain road. I didn''t feel that when I used the true Qi just now, once I stopped the promotion of Shenhuo Jue, my legs would be as heavy as lead, and even my breath would become short. When she was halfway there, she felt dull pain coming from her ribs, her eyes were full of stars, and her brain was dizzy. "This is the consequence of relying too much on true Qi." Shen Zhenyi did not know when she appeared beside her, the wheelchair rolling speed has been able to keep up with her slow pace. "The true Qi of Jiuyou land is too easy, and you can''t refine your body with it, making your body even weaker than ordinary people. Because of this, the life span of the warriors here is generally not long. " True Qi can enhance strength, reduce damage, protect viscera at ordinary times, and make action not easy to feel tired. If the level of martial arts is high enough and the true Qi in the body is sufficient, even the elderly can jump like a teenager. But it doesn''t improve the nature of the body. Aging and damage still exist, just imperceptible. "It makes you feel like you''ve been beyond the nine secluded places..." Chu Huoluo murmured, gritting her teeth and insisting that she was a tough girl. For a long time, Shen Zhenyi continued to teach. "You said It''s easy... " Chu Huoluo was out of breath, "even if You are right, then In just three months How could it have changed so much? " Although this is the first day, the wise girl has realized that the exercise of her body is endless. It is a practice that needs a long time to complete. Shen Zhenyi stops and looks at her staggering on, showing a smile. "It has to be done quickly, after all." In the practice of martial arts, we should pay attention to one step at a time. However, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t think that there is any mistake by chance. It''s just that we have to pay more to make up for it in the future. Many people have no choice. Only when they consider the present can they have a future. When Chu Huoluo returns to the white tower exhausted, she finds a huge wooden bucket in front of Shen Zhenyi. The barrel is full of boiling water and is emitting white smoke in the early spring. "What is this?" Chu Huoluo thinks it''s like a bath tub, but who would put the tub in the open air? "Medicine bath." Shen Zhenyi is concise and comprehensive. Chu Huoluo lies on the edge of the barrel, and finds that the water in the bucket is strange dark green, with some withered leaves and grass stems floating on it, bubbling and bubbling, which makes people look chilly. "This Not really, ok... " She was at a loss because of her shyness, and her face was red. "Young master, you are here, how can I change clothes and bathe? It''s not that you''re not allowed to But There is always courtesy... " She became more incoherent. Shen Zhenyi reaches out a hand to mention, Chu Huoluo only feels that he flies up in the clouds. Obviously, the third childe''s hand didn''t touch him. How could he feel like he was lifted up by something? Is this the legendary dragon catcher? Oh, he What is he going to do? Do you want to use strong, this I''m still so young When Chu Huoluo thinks wildly, she only hears a sound, and the whole person and clothes fall into the water. She realized that Shen Zhenyi threw her directly into the bathtub. It turns out that No need to take off her clothes, Chu Huoluo''s beating heart finally fell back to the original place, but I don''t know how, and some feel lost. The water in the bath tub is not as hot as expected, but it is very comfortable to soak in cool water. "This water is not hot, how can it open?" Her body is still bubbling with bubbles. Chu Huoluo is curious, forgets her shyness and asks. Shen Zhenyi turns around with her back to the tub. The little girl makes a lot of noise. When she falls into the water, she still shows her graceful curve. I can''t imagine that although she is thin, she is not worthless. According to the etiquette of this world, it is only right to treat her as if she were not polite. "Because a lot of cold herbs were added, the boiling point was lowered." Shen Zhenyi''s simple answer. But this answer has no meaning for Chu Huoluo. She has no idea what the boiling point is. However, she knew that with Shen Zhenyi''s style, even if asked again, she would only miss the point. Anyway, it''s herbs that make the water less hot. This vague explanation is enough for girls. "This medicine bath is quite comfortable. I heard grandma say that the medicine bath is cutting hair and washing marrow. How can it hurt at all?" Chu Huoluo''s nagging is interrupted by a scream. And then there was the continuous whirring of pain.Just now she said it didn''t hurt, but after a short time of soaking, the drug penetrated into the skin and began to stimulate the flesh, blood, bones and meridians. Chu Huoluo suddenly felt as if ten thousand ants were gnawing at her body, and the slight pain all over her body gathered in one place. The pain almost made her suffocate and faint on the spot. Since then, the drug drill into the bone marrow, it is like a small knife random accumulation, it makes people sore. Even if it''s a tough man, he can''t hold on. Besides, Chu Huoluo is just a pampered little girl? How can it not hurt? Besides It''s still the most aggressive drug. Shen Zhenyi looked up at the sky as if he hadn''t heard of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 "You are not a man!" Chu Huoluo, who wakes up in her sleep the next day, is indignant. She feels that all the food she has offered in the past three months has been fed to the dog, and she has been so tortured. However, there was nothing new about her swearing. She turned over and over, but only a few words. Shen Zhenyi did not care about her, only a light way: "this medicine bath, after every three days once." Chu Huoluo is dumb. It was a long time before she begged, "can''t I stop learning? If it''s a big deal, I''ll let my elder martial sister chop it to death. " This terrible medicine bath has left a strong psychological shadow on her. Chu Huoluo really doesn''t want to suffer this pain again. If she wants to continue to be abused for three months on a three-day cycle, she might as well let Chu scorpion kill her with one sword. Shen Zhenyi did not stop him. He always thinks that people must choose their own way, if you want to give up, then no one can force you to stand up. So Chu Huoluo counseled again. "Can''t that relieve the pain a little?" She pleaded softly. Shen Zhenyi thought a little and nodded. Chu Huoluo was relieved, and she began not to exercise hard with genuine Qi. At this time, she found that the medicine bath was really effective. After only one application, her body was much stronger. At least after a long run, her internal organs could not bear it any more. "The human body is like a delicate instrument. If it does not move, it will rust. Among them, the viscera move least, so it is the most vulnerable. The first medicine bath is mainly to strengthen the internal organs, so as to support the fatigue of your body In response to Chu Huoluo''s question, Shen Zhenyi answers. Suddenly, she felt that exercise was effective and reasonable. Although we don''t know the relationship between physical exercise and martial arts realm, this is after all the road Shen Zhenyi claimed to have gone through and should have a bright future. But three days later, when she was immersed in the medicine bath again, Chu Huoluo cried out again. "Shen Zhenyi! You are a liar "I said it would relieve the pain. It''s more painful than last time!" Chu Huoluo felt that her body was not her own. She waved her white arm and swore furiously. Shen Zhenyi, still with his back to her, calmly said: "the first time the medicine bath was used to warm and nourish the internal organs, of course, the drug properties should be relatively mild. From the second bath, it was mainly aimed at bone, flesh and meridians. It should be ten times more painful. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. I''ve adjusted the prescription So It really alleviated the pain. It''s just degree and standard. They''re not on the same line at all. Chu Huoluo was burned all over her body, and her mind became confused. She didn''t know she should say thank you or continue to scold. And then she just went into a coma. When she woke up, she smelled the smell of white rice porridge, opened her eyes and found herself lying on the soft couch outside the white tower, covered with a long white shirt. This is Mr. Shen''s clothes, which have a familiar smell on them. Chu Huoluo''s face flushed with shame in an instant -- she didn''t wear anything on her body. When normal people take a bath, of course, they will still get used to taking off their clothes. After all, Shen Zhenyi turned his head around quite a bit last time. But this time will be in the bath bucket pain dizziness, is also really unexpected. So Was it the third childe who pulled her out naked and covered her clothes? At the thought of this, Chu Huoluo was ashamed. Before she fell into a coma, she planned to denounce Shen Zhenyi''s behavior as soon as she woke up, but now she has forgotten everything. Shen Zhenyi, with her back to her, is gently fanning the fire. The earthen pot on the stove is steaming white gas, boiling a pot of thick rice porridge. As if there were eyes in the back of his head, Chu Huoluo just moved, he said: "your clothes are right by your side. When you wake up, you can get dressed and get up. You can only have breakfast after finishing the morning practice." Shen Zhenyi lifted the lid and filled himself with a small bowl of rice porridge. He also took bamboo shoots, dried vegetables and fermented beancurd mixed with sesame oil for a meal, which was very delicious. It''s not for me to eat Chu Huoluo just felt hungry. She looked at the pot of porridge with saliva, put on her clothes at random, and began to exercise early. What a simple girl. Shen Zhenyi sips the hot soup. However, the medicine bath is too strong to cause Chu Huoluo coma, which is beyond his expectation. It seems that we need to reduce some herbs. He frowned and began to think about how to modify the prescription, but in this way, the possibility of direct impact on the eighth level was less. Shen Zhenyi shook his head and felt that he didn''t need to be so demanding. After all, there is nothing that can threaten his existence in this nine secluded place. It is enough to train a female disciple to solve the small problems. Chu Huoluo''s entry is enough. As for the future, there is still time. Shen Zhenyi considered for a moment, or deleted two of the strongest medicinal herbs. Chu Huoluo''s practice in the back mountain goes round and round. In addition to going down the mountain every few days to carry rice and food for Mr. Shen, she spent most of her time in repetitive and boring exercises.Then there is the painful medicine bath every three days - but Chu Huoluo doesn''t know whether it''s because she gradually adapts to it or because her resistance to pain is increasing. In short, it seems that every time it doesn''t hurt as much as before. For more than a month, the new disciples of abandoned sword villa have gradually adapted to the life here. And XUANBANG, also began to have dramatic changes. "Most of the new disciples are gifted, and they are stuck in a bottleneck because of lack of guidance. After arriving at the abandoned sword villa, with the most suitable martial arts and the best teachers, there will be a breakthrough in a short period of time "In the past, the front ranks of XUANBANG were all famous disciples, but in the past month or so, many young people with grassroots background have caught up with them." "Of course, Zhou Wenzi is still strong. After all, he has been famous for many years, and there is a big gap between him and those behind him. What''s more, his choice of Jiulong Zhaobi is also the most suitable for his temperament. If he has any understanding, it should be natural for him to break through the seventh state of Wudao within the year. " "Among them, the younger martial sister Chu xie''er of Lieyang mansion is quite impressive..." Shen Baihe is smiling as he reads the report of his new disciple. Whenever this happens, he feels like a hero from all over the world. Abandoned sword villa is the imperial court of Wulin. The master of the abandoned sword villa should be the emperor of Wulin! Although these new disciples belong to different places, as long as they stay in the abandoned sword villa for a long time, they will naturally become a part of the abandoned sword villa and will become the strength of the villa. My power. Shen Baihe murmured to himself. This Chu scorpion is really not simple. Lieyang mansion has its own inheritance. Theoretically speaking, the space for this kind of famous children to come to abandon sword villa for promotion is the least. Especially when she was 14 years old, she was already the fifth level of martial arts. It seemed that her potential was almost exhausted. At first, Shen Baihe didn''t think highly of her. But it''s like a whip that drives her for a month. She practices hard and challenges everywhere. Now Chu scorpion''s ranking has risen to the top 20 of XUANBANG. This is almost the strongest position in the fifth level of Wudao. If you go up, the top ten are all the people of Wudao sixth level. Is it possible for a 14-year-old man to break through the sixth level of martial arts? Shen Baihe sneers. He doesn''t like the smell of genius. Fortunately Chu scorpion is still within the scope of his understanding and acceptance. If possible, it is also a good choice to have a good relationship with the future leader of Lieyang mansion. Granny Chihuo is rebellious, and she has never obeyed the orders of abandoned sword villa. Relying on the support of the top ten experts, the Lieyang mansion is a relatively strong independent force in the right path of the Wulin. If they can be included in the next generation, it will be a major success of abandoned sword villa. Shen Baihe didn''t consider Chu Huoluo, another successor of Lieyang mansion. After she came to abandon sword villa, she lived in seclusion. Up to now, she is still far from the top 100. It seems that she is not competitive at all. After thinking about it for a while, he summoned Chu scorpion alone and encouraged her with warm words. He also generously allocated the resources of the village and sent her many precious medicinal materials to nourish her Qi and blood. This is also a timely help for Chu scorpion. After being frightened in the back of the mountain, she came back feeling that she was useless. She was frightened like that by a useless man. No matter how strong a person is, she believes it. -- and it is also a golden rule that a person with broken meridians can never have true Qi. What''s to be afraid of? Chu scorpion son keeps cheering for himself, but he still doesn''t dare to go back to the mountain to find Shen Zhenyi''s trouble. Since Shen Zhenyi has said that she and Chu Huoluo will win or lose on the XUANBANG list of abandoned sword villa, she has been up to 120000 spirit and has been practicing tirelessly. She is intelligent and talented. With such hard work and just finding the right way, she is able to reach the top of the fifth level by leaping over several small bottle necks. Because she entered the country too quickly, Chu Xier was afraid of unstable foundation. She also wanted to send someone to the Lieyang mansion to get some tonic herbs. Shen Baihe just gave it generously, but she was also not respectful. "With these herbs, I will be able to climb to the 11th place in XUANBANG within three months. The top ten of XUANBANG are the sixth level of Wudao, and the 11th place is the limit. Chu Huoluo can never surpass me. " "Even if he is the No.1 young master Shen in the world, this time he has lost his sight!" She is full of confidence. In fact, during the three months, everything basically went according to her expectations. Chu jue''er''s martial arts are advancing by leaps and bounds. By virtue of the ancient martial arts dari Zhenjing which is combined with Shenhuo Jue, she transforms the true Qi in her body into a more powerful and domineering one. The attack is fierce and the defense is steady, which makes her sit on the first gold Jiao chair of the disciple trapped in the fifth level of martial arts. No. 11 in XUANBANG! This is the third day of May, the last day of three months. Chu Huoluo is still one hundred and seventeen, and has not even moved. Sometimes Chu scorpion son even doubts, they just want to find a decent excuse to admit defeat?Even so, it is impossible to leave a legacy. Chu scorpion''s heart has already made a decision. This morning, she was happily going to breakfast, but heard a shocking news. On the morning of that day, Chu Huoluo, who had always been ranked 117 in XUANBANG, challenged Zhou Wenzi, who was the first in XUANBANG and the peak of Wudao''s sixth level! Chu scorpion''s first reaction -- younger martial sister must be scared crazy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 Chu Huoluo is only fourteen years old. The fifth level of martial arts can be regarded as an excellent young man. But excellence is also relative. Compared with Zhou Wenzi, who has already accomplished her unique skills and has to give up the help of Jiulong Zhaobi of Jianshan villa and is about to break through the bottleneck soon, she is still a young girl. So when Zhou Wenzi received the challenge, he was stunned. "Is that a mistake? Is it another sister Chu? " Zhou Wenzi asked Shen Baihe who was beside him. Before they came to abandon sword villa, they were friends with the fourth childe of Wulin. If it is Chu scorpion who challenges, it may be more reliable. Although there is almost no precedent to win across a realm, at least its strength is closer to Chu Huoluo. Shen Baihe''s face is gloomy. He forced a smile and said, "maybe it''s a child who can''t do enough. Brother Zhou should be more light in front of grandma Huo." The disciples of abandon sword villa challenge, can''t help but live and die. If the strength is similar, and if we do not give in to each other, the competition between the martial brothers may evolve into a life and death war. This has not happened in the past. However, Zhou Wenzi''s martial arts realm is far higher than Chu Huoluo, so he should be merciful. Zhou Wenzi said impatiently, "I''m understanding the critical moment of Jiulong Zhaobi. It''s meaningless." He didn''t want to look back. He only agreed to the time and place. His eyes were fixed on the figure on the jade wall. He was not willing to waste a moment. Shen Baihe retreats quietly. He felt instinctively that something was wrong with it. After hesitating for a moment, Shen Baihe finally can''t help but go up the back mountain. As he expected, Chu Huoluo is serving Shen Zhen''s clothes. Shen Zhenyi changed into a new white dress. He sat with his eyes closed and his expression was very quiet. Shen Baihe plans to get to the point. "Third younger brother, do you want him to challenge Zhou Wenzi?" Shen Zhenyi was not surprised by his arrival. He opened his eyes calmly and his eyes were pure and flawless. "I have taught her for three months, and it''s almost time to see the results." As soon as Shen Baihe bit his teeth, "Zhou Wenzi has been famous for many years and is only one step away from the seventh realm of martial arts. How can junior sister Chu be his opponent? Don''t make a fuss about it "So what?" Shen Zhenyi is calm and free, and doesn''t care, "is it a sensationalism that I''ll know in the afternoon? Big brother, why worry? " He waved to Chu Huoluo to push the wheelchair. "You Where are you going? " Shen Baihe was startled, and his back was full of cold sweat. This year, Shen Zhenyi has been honest in the back of the mountain, at this time suddenly what demon moth? Shen Zhenyi glanced at him, "elder brother can''t see, am I going down the mountain now?" "Down the hill?" Shen Baihe''s face is more gloomy, "aren''t you going to shut up in the back mountain to recuperate?"? Why did you suddenly go down the mountain? " He also became serious. If he wanted to play the role of a mature and stable elder brother before, he was a little panicked when he heard that Shen Zhenyi was going down the mountain. He even took off his mask. It''s hard to get this amazing third brother trapped in the back mountain. How can you give him a chance to go down the mountain. "Shen Zhenyi indifferent response," I am willing to go down the mountain, of course can go down the mountain. " "If big brother is sure to stop me, he can do it." The wheelchair passed Shen Baihe. Shen Zhenyi''s temple is not more than half a foot when it is closest to him. As long as Once you lift your hand, the short sword in Shen Baihe''s sleeve can pierce the key of Shen Zhenyi. His palms were hot, his heart beat fast, and his mouth was dry and astringent. Just seize this opportunity Maybe His hand had grasped the handle of the sword. Shen Zhenyi smiles indifferently. This moment, as if a century as long. However, Shen Baihe still didn''t make a move after all. He slowly released his tight fingers and caged them into his sleeves. His knuckles had turned white due to ischemia. This shows how much endurance he has put in. Chu Huoluo pushes Shen Zhenyi away. She sighed. "I find that your relationship with big brother is not very good either." Perhaps because of the same situation, Chu Huoluo thought that the relationship between Shen Zhenyi and the people in the villa was a little strange. Seeing Shen Baihe''s performance today, although she doesn''t know the reason, she knows clearly the current situation. "Every family has a difficult book to read." Shen Zhenyi doesn''t take it seriously. For him, it''s just tinea and scabies. If Shen Baihe had dared to do something just now, he would have settled the trouble without hesitation. But this big brother is a tortoise by nature, and can bear it even at this time. "He doesn''t want you down the hill? I''m afraid you''ll steal his show? " Chu Huoluo guessed. Shen Zhenyi glanced at her, "don''t care too much about other people''s affairs, or think about your opponent later. He has rich experience in dealing with the enemy, and you are too soft-natured to win. If you lose, your sister won''t let you go. " Chu Huoluo spat out her tongue and said, "there are three young masters teaching me, I will not lose."She is full of confidence, the wheelchair creaks on the rugged mountain road, and goes away. "By the way, third childe, why don''t you go down the mountain with a sword?" The third young master''s sword is still on the top of the back mountain. Shen Zhenyi made a last obeisance this morning and said goodbye. "I don''t need a sword anymore." Shen Zhenyi''s expression is still light, "in the universe, has been integrated into my sword." "The mountain under my feet is my sword; the cold wind and snow in the air are also my sword; you, Miss Chu, are also my sword." He repeated, "I don''t need a sword anymore." *** there are certain rules in the challenge of abandoning sword villa. Those who rank higher should not bully others to challenge those who are lower than themselves. If you lose three times in a row every month, you will lose the qualification to challenge; if you are challenged more than ten times, you will be entitled to refuse other people''s challenges in the same month. These conditions, Chu Huoluo and Zhou Wenzi do not meet. Chu Huoluo ranks low. She has never challenged anyone since she came to abandon sword villa. Zhou Wenzi''s strength is too strong. This time, no one will challenge him, except that several people who are also in the sixth level of Wudao have discussed with him several times. So he had to take time out of his spare time to discuss the martial arts hall for a little younger martial sister he had never met. Zhou Wenzi''s expression was very irritable. He thought it was because he had left his hands too much in the previous challenges, which made others feel that they had opportunities to take advantage of. Otherwise, I''ll just beat the little girl to a serious injury, so as to leave a lesson for her, so that others will not follow suit. Chu xie''er is clever. She apologizes to him. She hypocritically says, "elder martial brother Zhou, my younger sister is young and unreasonable. I''ll make amends for her first." Zhou Wenzi sneered: "don''t you wish I killed her?" The inheritance rules of Lieyang mansion are well known to all. Chu Huoluo and Chu xie''er are known as sisters, and they are enemies. Only when one person is dead can another be completely at ease. Zhou Wenzi knew Chu Scorpion was ambitious and didn''t like her. Chu scorpion''s words stopped for a moment, but Zhou Wenzi said arrogantly: "don''t worry, she will disturb me to practice martial arts, and I won''t be polite to her. Others are afraid of you, but I am not. This time she will not die is also seriously injured, and she will never catch up with you even more. " Zhou Wenzi''s nature is cruel and murderous. His background is not the best, but his heart is also one of the reasons why he can become one of the four masters of Wulin. After that, the fourth master of Wulin was crushed by the third son of Shen alone. Finally, he had to go to the abandoned sword villa. This was fate, not human error. Chu scorpion son heart secretly happy, no longer speak, obediently retreat. As the noon of the battle was approaching, more and more people gathered in lunwu hall. We may not be interested in Chu Huoluo, who is at the bottom of the list, but Zhou Wenzi, who is the first, doesn''t want to see it? "Elder martial brother Zhou got the secret legend of the eleven unique swords in the imperial palace of the Qing Dynasty. His swordsmanship is fast and excellent. I''m afraid that he will destroy the flowers this time!" "It''s just a little girl. What kind of beauty is it? She thinks she is right to challenge elder martial brother Zhou! " "I just hope she can hold on a few more moves, so that we can see more exquisite sword moves." People have a lot of discussion, for their provocation to kill Chu Huoluo, no sympathy. Zhou Wenzi sneered at them. Shen Baihe also rushed to discuss the martial arts hall. Seeing the scene today, he stopped talking. Noon! The sunlight poured down from the glazed tiles, and the sun was directly on the yin-yang fish pattern in the center of Lun Wu hall through the skylight. Zhou Wenzi stood in the center of the hall and was not angry. "The time has come. Why hasn''t the man arrived yet?" "Did you not come because you were afraid?" His voice was full of disdain. "If you are as timid as a mouse, go home as soon as possible and carry a man. Don''t be disgraced in the abandoned sword villa!" The sound shakes the roof tiles, the dust falls, and everyone laughs together. Just then, there was a scolding outside the door. "Who dares not come?" A girl in red, pushing a wheelchair slowly into. Everyone exclaimed. Although they knew that Chu Huoluo was the one who opened his mouth just now, they still couldn''t help but focus on the man in the wheelchair. Son Shen! The world''s best son Shen! Although his muscles and veins are broken and he can''t even walk on his own, no one can pretend to be the world''s best temperament. How can Mr. Shen go down the mountain today? Is this little girl the disciple of the third master Shen? Zhou Wenzi''s mouth was dry, and his sword, which he had been holding, fell to the ground with a clanging sound of metal. At this time, no one cares about his gaffe. When Mr. Shen is present, no one will look at others.Even if he doesn''t move, doesn''t say a word and does nothing, he is still the main character. As long as he is there, it is his world. Shen Zhenyi has not left the back mountain of abandoned sword villa for a whole year. Today''s reappearance, the Wulin of this nine secluded place will be surging again. All people have the same feeling in their hearts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 Shen Baihe clenched his fist. Of course, he knew the pressure that Shen Zhenyi could bring. I get along with him day and night, and have confirmed many times that Shen Zhenyi has been unable to walk, but still dare not do it by himself, let alone these people? He quietly went to Zhou Wenzi, quietly picked up the sword and sent it back to him. At the same time, he whispered: "brother Zhou, my third brother is a waste man." Zhou Wenzi was shocked, as if waking up from a nightmare. There are no martial arts practitioners in the world who refuse to accept the third master Shen. But there is no genius in this era who does not hate Mr. Shen. If other than their own stronger masters, can encourage them to move forward. Then the existence of the third son of Shen brought only despair. He Qiji was lucky to be born at the same time as this man and can see the wonderful transformation of martial arts. How unfortunate, and this person was born in the same era, there will always be a peak can not be turned over. But now he is a useless man. Zhou Wenzi was staring at Shen Sanzi in the wheelchair. It seemed that a big stone had been removed from his chest. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and said with a long smile, "I thought that the younger martial sister Chu had something to rely on. This challenged me beyond my ability. It turned out that he had followed the third young master." "But do you know that the former third childe is the best in the world, but the present one is not! What can you learn from a disabled man? " The crowd roared together. Zhou Wenzi actually denounced the third young master Shen as a waste man. Although everyone had known the sad story from the day he entered the abandoned sword villa, it was still hard to accept. Until today, I saw Mr. Shen appear in a wheelchair. Chu Huoluo was furious, "even if you only use one finger, you are 100 times better than you! What''s my ability? I can''t see the real chapter in the challenge arena. Why should I try my best? " Zhou Wenzi looked at her coldly, "by you?" "Within three moves, if you don''t give up your sword and admit defeat, I''ll lose this game!" Of course, he has such confidence. Chu Huoluo is only the fifth level of martial arts, and he has reached the peak of the sixth level. The difference between the two is a world of difference. He said that there was room for three moves. There was a dead silence on the field. If Shen Zhenyi didn''t show up, it would be a voice of echoing, laughing at Chu Huoluo''s incapacity. But now Shen Zhenyi is here. Although no one believed that Chu Huoluo could fight Zhou Wenzi, the sarcastic words could not be uttered. At this time, Shen Zhenyi began to speak. "Three moves, three moves." His tone is calm, but Shen Baihe is suddenly tight. Is this the third brother who has abandoned his previous pride? In the past, he would never have agreed to this humiliating condition, even if it would have allowed her to win. Is it because it is no longer unique in the world, so there is no pride and bottom line in doing things? If so This kind of son Shen is more difficult to deal with than before! However, Shen Zhenyi''s next words immediately reassured Shen Baihe. "Within three moves, if she doesn''t let you give up your sword and admit defeat, then she will be defeated in this competition!" Mr. Shen is still the son of Shen! Finally, the crowd couldn''t help but cry out in disbelief! If it was the old master Shen, let alone the three moves, it was one move. Some people would believe that Zhou Wenzi became famous earlier and was older than Mr. Shen, but when he was at the peak, he was not qualified to lift his shoes. But now it''s not Mr. Shen himself, but the little girl Chu Huoluo. Even if the third master Shen is intact, his apprentice will not be able to achieve immediate results in three months, let alone He is already a disabled man. How can he teach by example? The gap of a realm can not be made up by any exquisite sword technique. Shen Baihe''s heart is set, and Zhou Wenzi is even more out of laughter. He is too lazy to speak any more. He just looks at the sky with a horizontal sword, waiting in the center of Wutai. "Three moves, OK?" Chu Huoluo whispered to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi ignored her, just pointed to the fingerboard. Chu Huoluo has no choice but to release her wheelchair and step forward. Slowly came to the stage, frowned at Zhou Wenzi, "you look down on me, but you just said bad things about the third young master, that can''t do. If you don''t mind, I''ll apologize Then you should laugh at Wenzi He asked the earth to wave his hand. In his opinion, a warrior in the fifth level doesn''t need him to deal with it seriously. Chu Huoluo bit her lip and took a look at Chu Huoluo, her elder martial sister who was gloating at the stage. She stamped her foot. Suddenly, she carried her sword like wind and turned into a streamer, attacking Zhou Wenzi''s whole body! "How fast Shen Baihe''s pupil shrinks suddenly. How could this 14-year-old girl have such a fast sword?Under the stage is also a cry of surprise. Zhou Wenzi was so caught off guard that he felt as if he was in the rain of swords. He was so frightened that he tried to retreat. However, he didn''t know where to dodge. In his busy schedule, he had to shrink his head. Hiss! The sword is as light as electricity. Chu Huoluo''s sword cut off Zhou Wenzi''s high crown on his head, and his long hair lost its bondage and scattered on all sides. "How could it be?" "Really defeated elder martial brother Zhou with one sword?" "How can this little younger martial sister''s swordsmanship be so powerful?" "Is this the swordsmanship developed by the third young master?" All of them were red eyed and growled unconsciously. Although it''s just a sword of Chu Huoluo, you can see the incomparable brilliance of the third master Shen in the world! Everyone will want to learn this kind of sword technique, and everyone will be proud of it. Shen Baihe''s palm is cold. He stares at Shen Zhenyi''s back. He only feels that something is surging up his chest, as if a poisonous snake is about to come out of his mouth and nose. "I don''t give up!" "I''m just careless. Your swordsmanship can''t surpass me!" "I''m the peak of the sixth level of Wudao. I completely suppress you!" Zhou Wenzi roared and rushed at Chu Huoluo recklessly. In his status, this kind of behavior was very inappropriate. Even if he only lost half a move, he should be calm and show his demeanor. Especially the young girl on the other side. Zhou Wenzi has already lost the battle without defeat. Shen Baihe lowered his hand and felt angry and ashamed that he had recruited such a stupid person. Of course, this kind of shame was brought to him by the third younger brother sitting in the wheelchair. The expression on his face was stiff and controlled his fear and vomiting. "It''s ugly." Shen Zhenyi lowered his head. Originally, he thought Zhou Wenzi was also the fourth son of the Wulin of the previous generation. He should have something. However, judging from his martial arts and temperament, he has nothing to gain. Such people can be promoted to the world''s first-class masters, only to say that Jiuyou is really a remote place. "A quick battle, a quick decision, a tough one." He gave instructions to Chu Huoluo. "Yes Chu Huoluo stands on the stage of discussing martial arts and looks at Zhou Wenzi''s attack like wind and thunder. Her mouth is slightly upturned, and her face is a little bit more contemptuous and confident. That''s it? Can it be regarded as the number one in XUANBANG? So Under the guidance of the third young master, I can do it even more! She scolded, and she didn''t have to let it go. She had to take Zhou Wenzi''s move in front of her. "Not good!" The wise exclaimed, "this move is the unique skill of Zhou Wenzi in the imperial palace of Qing Dynasty. It''s just the same way of playing with the skin, giving up the defense completely, gathering the whole body''s true Qi and sending out the strongest move. How can younger martial sister Chu resist the total amount of true Qi in the sixth level of martial arts? " "She is not the third childe after all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Everyone is worried about Chu Huoluo, only Chu scorpion shows a surprise smile. Chu Huoluo''s sword scared her out of her wits just now. She knew that Zhou Wenzi couldn''t take it, and she couldn''t take it. As long as she had the charm of the third childe''s sword, this specious move was enough to take her life. Her heart is cold, just feel that the situation is gone - Chu Huoluo suddenly made a fool, unexpectedly to compete with Zhou Wenzi, who is higher than herself. That''s a suicide! No matter how exquisite the sword skills Chu Huoluo learned from Mr. Shen San, in the face of overwhelming power, Chu Huoluo can only - -- collapse! Broken! Chu scorpion son clenched his fist and opened his eyes, waiting to see what he wanted to see most. Dang! The two swords hit each other in the air at the peak of their momentum, making a deafening sound like a flood bell. They were shaking in the lunwu hall. Those who had a little skill only felt dizzy, and their figures on the stage became blurred. Poof! I saw a group of black shadow flying backward, heavily hit the wall on the other side, like a gecko slowly sliding down, spit blood, unconscious. However, this man is not Chu Huoluo, who is expected to be slightly inferior in cultivation. It was Zhou Wenzi who was arrogant and arrogant just now! Zhou Wenzi, a master of the sixth level of martial arts and the strongest disciple in the period of abandoning sword villa, was defeated by a 14-year-old girl who broke the sword with her sword! All of them were dumbfounded and could not react for a moment. Chu Huoluo, with a smile like a flower, drew a face at the stunned Chu scorpion, and sneered at the tip of the sword, "who told you to confront me? If you slip a little, I may not win in three moves! " The first move is to surprise him. If Zhou Wenzi gives full play to his rich experience in fighting, he can at least find a way to swim for a long time. In this way, Chu Huoluo can''t do the three moves required by the third young master to defeat the enemy. "She She is the seventh level of martial arts! Unless it''s the seventh level of martial arts, who can beat elder martial brother Zhou so hard? " Someone made such a cry. "No way! She is clearly the fifth level of martial arts on the list! It''s only been three months since I started. How can I cross two realms in a row? This It doesn''t make sense! " The hall is full of exclamations and clamors. Only the young master Shen is relaxed and self-confident, with a slight frown. It seems that he is not satisfied with the battle of Chu Huoluo. Shen Baihe looked at him from afar, and his eyes almost burst out fire. He knew very well that what happened today was a miracle. It''s a miracle created by Mr. Shen San. In other words, I thought that a year ago his meridians had been cut off and he should have stopped. But now, it is found that the miracle of Third Master Shen is still continuing. Even if he can''t stand up, he can let a stupid girl set foot on the seventh level of martial arts as long as he gives some advice. The seventh level of martial arts like me! Shen Baihe almost bit his lips to bleed, which was the biggest insult to him. Let him absolutely his own efforts, wisdom and conspiracy have become a laughing stock. "You Have you entered the seventh realm of martial arts? " Chu scorpion son standing on the edge of the martial arts platform, murmuring to Chu Huoluo. Chu Huoluo shrugged her shoulders and joked, "thanks to the advice of the third young master, he is not satisfied with my slow promotion to the seventh level." This is a heavy blow to Chu xie''er. She suddenly finds out that she thought she could suppress this gifted younger martial sister all the time. But now, she is standing far away in the sky, and she can''t catch up even if she is fighting for her life. Chu scorpion son''s heart is like a lead, all the way down, sink into the boundless darkness. Chu Huoluo smiles and looks forward to it. She stands obediently behind Shen Zhenyi. She knew that although she was the protagonist of all the highlights at this moment, she did not dare to steal the limelight. As a matter of fact, all the onlookers who have come back to the scene are really focusing on Mr. Shen, who is in a wheelchair. Wearing white clothes, the style is incomparable. Although the face haggard some, but still is that does not eat between the fireworks sword God. He looked calm, indifferent to the victory, and even slightly tired. Shen Baihe forced a smile and went to Shen Zhenyi. He pretended to be excited. His voice trembled, "third brother, you Are you well? " "No Shen Zhenyi''s tone is lazy, "it''s just quiet thinking. Big brother doesn''t have to worry too much. I don''t care about the things you care about Everywhere there will be ambitious people like Shen Baihe. Shen Zhenyi has been used to it for a long time. The dispute on the snail''s horn will only make him feel ridiculous. Shen Baihe didn''t expect that his third brother''s words would be so sharp in front of everyone''s eyes. He had a ghost in his heart and didn''t dare to ask any more. He could only help Shen Zhenyi''s wheelchair, change the topic and smile to the public: "today''s martial sister Chu''s sword skill, with the charm of my third brother, you are lucky to see the amazing appearance of such new talent."March doesn''t sound, it makes a big splash. Chu Huoluo proved her strength in the seventh level of martial arts. When she was only 14 years old, she won the first place in the list of people in abandoned sword villa. This is the most brilliant rookie in recent years - except Shen Zhenyi. Onlookers, this just like a dream to wake up, envious looking at Chu Huoluo. This young girl will be famous all over the world. "The meaning of that sword just now is not pure. Go back and practice it a thousand times." Shen Zhenyi did not have any complacency, only put forward higher requirements for Chu Huoluo. In his opinion, Chu Huoluo''s sword moves are still full of holes, and the reason why it can go smoothly is that the opponent is really weak. This kind of victory is not worth mentioning at all. "Yes." Chu Huoluo spat out her tongue and did not dare to refute it. She nodded and said yes. The crowd was silent. They are astonished by the sword of heaven and man. The third young master is actually just this kind of evaluation? "Brother, this battle is over, I''ll go back to my room first." Shen Lanshan greets Huo Luozhen to leave. Chu Huoluo cleverly pushes the wheelchair, and flies away in the public''s attention. Until he got to the gate of Lun Wu hall, Shen Zhenyi turned back and asked calmly, "elder brother, the dream sword house I live in should be cleaned up?" Shen Zhenyi used to live alone in the east courtyard of Qijian villa. He built a three story building by the water, which was called dream sword house. Since he was a child, he has been learning and understanding the sword in the building alone, which is the Holy Land in the eyes of the disciples in the village. After being injured, Shen Zhenyi moved to Houshan, and the dream sword building was empty and uninhabited. Shen Baihe grudgingly said, "my father has always told me that there are always servants cleaning in the east yard, waiting for you to go down the mountain." In his mind, the third brother had better live in the back mountain all his life and never go down the mountain again. Unfortunately, everything turned out to be the situation he didn''t want. Why did he go down the mountain? Shen Baihe kept a smile on his face, but his hands in his sleeve had already clenched his fist, and the blue veins on the back of his hands were prominent. With all his patience, he didn''t make a fuss on the spot. Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and did not say another word. The wheelchair turned silently. The back of him and Chu Huoluo soon disappeared in the backyard flower sea. As soon as the third young master left, the onlookers in the martial arts arena suddenly relaxed. They took a long breath together and began to discuss. "I didn''t expect to have a chance to meet the third young master!" "Although the third young master has lost his martial arts, he is still like man and nature!" "Oh, I didn''t think that she should go back to the mountain to ask for advice." Most of the people present were repentant. Zhou Wenzi, who was in a daze on one side, has not been paid attention to up to now. Chu xie''er looks pale and stands on the spot, and the whole person seems to have been taken out of his soul. Shen Baihe looks at them, and he can''t help but feel the sadness of rabbit''s death and fox''s sorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 Under the guidance of Shen Zhenyi, Chu Huoluo pushes a wheelchair through the garden, then goes around a nine curve stone bridge, through the corridor, and enters the east courtyard through a moon cave door. On the way, I met several servants of the villa. When I saw Shen Zhenyi, they were surprised and gratified and saluted respectfully. Anyway, the third young master is the pride of the villa. He is willing to go down the mountain, which is the hope of everyone from up to down in abandoned sword villa. "It seems a lot more desolate here than in the West." Chu Huoluo found that the ground was overgrown with weeds, and no one took care of it. She was a little aggrieved, "didn''t your elder brother say you cleaned it up?" Shen Zhenyi smile, "don''t care, I live here is like this, the original did not move." He practiced swords here and was not allowed to be disturbed by outsiders. It took about three or four months for someone to come to repair the scenery in the garden. Although I didn''t live here for more than a year, I still kept this habit. So it is. You are so lonely! In the heart of Chu''s heart, Tucao, along the stone road of the grass growing, pushed Shen Zhenyi to make complaints about the dream sword. The golden plaque inscribed by Shen Shou, the villa leader, is hung at the door. The door is open. The polished green bricks in the hall are polished. Under the eaves, a jade bird cage is hung. The feathers of the tiger skin parrot in the cage are bright, so you can look forward to it. This is just like Shen Baihe said. Even if the third childe is not there, someone will take care of him from time to time. "You are back! The young master is back Shen Zhenyi appeared at the door, and the parrot immediately screamed with joy. His voice was hoarse and strange. I didn''t know how the sword God liked such a pet. "Before the World War I with the coir raincoat man, I was like a cage, and my sword was like a bird. I couldn''t get along with each other. Therefore, it is necessary to cultivate birds for self entertainment, so as to train them. " Shen Zhenyi seems to see what Chu Huoluo thinks in her heart, and she explains it to her with kindness. Chu Huoluo is confused. When she thought about it, she found it difficult to understand the gods and gods of the martial arts and metaphysics. Most of the things Shen Zhenyi taught her could not be understood, and she just memorized them by rote. How can sword meaning be a bird? How can it be a cage? The problem of genius thinking is really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people! "And now?" Fortunately, she heard that Shen Zhenyi only said half of the words, and then asked in a funny way. "Now..." Shen Zhenyi pondered for a moment. With a move of his hand, the door of the jade birdcage burst open, and the parrot flew out happily. However, he only circled in the air for two weeks, chirping for a while, but not far away. "Now it''s breaking down and then standing up. Naturally, the sea is wide and the sky is high for birds to fly. However, I have to find another scabbard His sword spirit cultivation has reached the point of killing people by moving his mind, but he still can''t fully receive and receive from his heart. Chu Huoluo doesn''t understand. She felt that the most painful place to get along with the third childe was here. The crushing feeling of IQ always made people feel small and difficult to keep pace with him. "You can go back." Chu Huoluo pushes Shen Zhenyi into the dream sword building, only to find that there is almost nothing here. In the heart is murmuring whether this is the third childe''s hobby, Shen Zhenyi suddenly came to such a sentence. "Go back?" Chu Huoluo is in a daze. She looks around. There is no one to serve in the dream sword building. Shen Zhenyi can''t move easily. Should she leave him here? "In the back of the mountain, I am also a person." Shen Zhenyi reminds him lightly. Chu Huoluo is right to think about it. For the omnipotent master Shen, it seems that the broken meridians and inconvenient legs never seem to be a problem. He lived alone in the White Pagoda in the back mountain, and he was quite comfortable. "But It''s all right for you to shut up in the back mountain. It seems that you don''t have to refuse people thousands of miles away in the villa now... " But is there no servant around? Chu Huoluo suddenly starts to gossip. She finds that she knows nothing about Shen Zhenyi''s life. How did he grow up with this temper? Has he lived alone since childhood? "Please leave." Shen Zhenyi does not have much patience to explain. With a gentle wave of his hand, Chu Huoluo can''t help but fly through the clouds. When she comes back to her senses, she has already stood outside the dream sword building. Bang! The gate is closed. The budgerigar flew around her head, quacking, as if laughing at her. Chu Huoluo pouted, stamped her feet, and looked at the light in the dream sword building. Then she turned and left helplessly. Shen Zhenyi listens to the footstep sound to walk far, this just slightly smile, calmly gets up, walks to the hall side, reaches out to light the corner pattern primitive copper lamp. He stood up. So he can actually stand up? The wheelchair was left alone in the middle of the hall. Shen Zhenyi''s feet are light, as if walking in the clouds. But with each step, the sword spirit was like a sharp sword, passing through his broken meridians, from the toe to the knee, from the knee to the whole body. This is a severe pain that ordinary people can''t tolerate.But Shen Zhenyi, as if nothing had happened, did not change her face, even a trace of pain. For him, this level of pain is nothing at all. He just walked back and forth in the shabby room between the square inches. Nine steps ahead, nine steps back, nine steps left, nine steps right. Just a circle around the dream sword building. The faster he walked, the more stable he walked. If there were some martial arts experts here, he would be surprised by his mysterious pace. Even a glimpse of a shadow is enough to create an excellent lightness skill body method that can be handed down from generation to generation. But for Shen Zhenyi, it''s just walking at will. The sky gradually darkened, the setting sun set, the moon eye rose to the mid sky, and the pure white silver light shone all over the nine secluded places. Everyone who practices martial arts can get benefits from it. In the moonlight, Shen Zhen''s figure in white clothes is more unpredictable. His clothes are flying, and he is as graceful as an immortal. The shadows on the ground and on the wall are flying disorderly and dazzling. I don''t know how many people are in the dream sword building. The brilliance of the moon eye, like being pulled by Shen Zhenyi, forms an image of a crystal clear sword on the ground. More and more clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 The West courtyard of the abandoned sword villa is in the main hall of juejiange. "The third one is down the mountain? I''m going to see him. We haven''t seen each other for half a year. " Shen Shou''s tired face showed a surprise. It can''t be said that he was a father''s partiality, but Shen Zhenyi, whose natural appearance is vertical and horizontal, is indeed his most proud son. Shen Baihe stood expressionless at the bottom of the table, trying to pretend to be happy, but today''s change really made him not in this mood. After pondering for a while, he replied, "my father should know that the third brother is cold and arrogant. He went back to dream sword house today. I don''t think he has recovered yet. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to see you... " Shen Shou angrily said: "he appeared in lunwutang today. So many disciples of the village have seen him. Why can''t he see me as a father?" Shen Baihe said with a wry smile: "today, the third younger brother trained a Chu Huoluo, and beat Zhou Wenzi to make an amazing show. If it were not for this, how could he go down the mountain? " Mr. Shen is the center of attention wherever he goes. Shen Baihe doesn''t remember where he was not the protagonist. The idea of a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain is that Shen Zhenyi will not appear if he can''t be the protagonist. Is it because he doesn''t want to be pitied because he doesn''t want to be pitied? This is what he told his father over and over the past year. Shen Shou took it seriously and sighed: "since the third one can go down the mountain, hasn''t he recovered? Is there really no possibility of reconnection in his meridians? " Shen Baihe bowed his head. "The third brother is still in a wheelchair. Fu Zitong, the world''s best doctor, says he is helpless. I''m afraid there''s no way to do it..." It was because of the assertion of the doctor Fu Zitong that he dared to think. In the face of Shen Zhenyi, who was dying from the first world war with the coir raincoat man, Shen Baihe began to be ready to move, but Shen Zhenyi''s indifference in his eyes made him stop. It was not until Fu Zitong turned pale all night and announced with deep sorrow that it was impossible for the Third Prince of Shen to recover. He is the eldest son of the leader of the abandoned sword villa, and he is the natural successor. He is the first of the four masters of Wulin, and he is also destined to be one of the top ten masters in the heaven list. He didn''t want to live in the shadow of his brother all his life. At first, Shen Baihe thought that since Shen Zhenyi had gone to Houshan, he should have been in the world since then. But he was wrong. He did not say that the old father always thought about his little son. He was a member of the mountain villa, and only recognized the third son of Shen. Mr. Shen? It''s just a dog guarding the house. Moreover, Shen Baihe''s vigilance increases every time he visits his third brother in the back mountain. In his opinion, although he lost his true spirit, Shen Zhenyi did not change at all, and even became more unfathomable. He was afraid. He was afraid of all that he had not easily obtained and the hope that he could hardly see would all be lost. So he was obsessed with looking for someone to assassinate his own younger brother, and from then on, he became deeply mired step by step. To this day. Shen Zhenyi goes down the mountain, and Shen Baihe feels it''s time to put all his eggs in one basket. Shen Shou is still babbling about his missing and worrying about his little son. Shen Baihe felt that his father was really old. He was impatient, but his face didn''t show any sign. He perfunctorily said, "these days, I should visit my third brother more. If he is in a better mood, he will report to his father." Shen Shou nodded and sighed, "now that my father is old, and the third is like this, I still have to take more care of you in the villa. It''s the time of the ten-year alliance of Wulin. You must take on the burden. " When he was young, he was addicted to martial arts, so he married and had children very late. Shen Baihe is still in his thirties, but he is nearly sixty years old. He always feels that his energy is getting worse every day. Especially after Shen Zhenyi was injured, he was more like he lost his spirit and spirit. He didn''t care about the affairs of the villa. He gradually had the intention of retiring. Shen Baihe said happily in his heart: "I will live up to what my father entrusted me." With a smile, he added, "the ten-year alliance of Wulin is on my father''s 60th birthday. We must do it in a beautiful way." As long as you take care of the third brother, he will become the master of the villa! Become the leader of Wulin in Jiuyou! At this moment, Shen Baihe made up his mind. In Shen Zhenyi''s opinion, the so-called Wulin assembly is not as beautiful as peach blossom in the mountains. May has already entered the summer, peach blossom has arrived will wither period. Petals fall, as if there are stains, aroma also more erosive flavor, but there is a fragmentary ripe rotten beauty. Probably because of Shen Baihe''s Secret restraint, few people will come to the east yard to see the once favored son of heaven. Shen Zhenyi is also happy to be quiet. Only Chu Huoluo persevered and came to mengjian Xiaozhu to visit the third young master from time to time. Although there was always one time out of the three times, he still enjoyed it. "Master, we will join forces in July this year. I heard that Zen master Liuru, crazy immortal, sword maniac Zuo Tianxing and my grandmother are all coming. Maybe the top ten experts will come together!" Chu Huoluo dances and shouts.This is a rare event in Wulin. In the past, abandoned sword villa, as the behind the scenes leader of the Wulin in Jiuyou place, organized a league. Apart from those belonging to the family of the Jiuyou mountain villa, most of the top ten experts only sent their disciples to participate in the meeting. At most, there were no more than 56 people who attended the meeting in person. The four people mentioned by Chu Huoluo just now are the list that would not have come. If they want to come, the top ten experts in tianbang will have a chance to get together. Shen and I didn''t frown at the news. They didn''t respond to the news. I''ll only teach you for three months, and I''ll help you out. " Chu Huoluo obstinately said: "one day as a teacher, life as a father, since you have taught me the unique sword technique, how can I be ignorant of good or bad?" "Peerless sword technique?" Shen Zhenyi sighed and shook his head: "that''s far from enough." He didn''t want to argue more, and he said, "I expected a few of them to come. It''s not a miracle." Of course, these people are the heroes of Jiuyou, but it''s a pity that they can''t see Mount Tai. Even though they can barely reach the top of the world, there are still 18000 miles away from the other side. "You know?" Chu Huoluo curiously asked: "I heard that the people in the village said that it was because the master of the villa had sixty birthday, so master Liuru and others had to give face." Shen Zhenyi does not agree, "this is also a reason of course." "What are the other reasons?" "Then you will know." Shen Zhenyi treasure to fold a half fallen peach blossom, gently waving in the spring breeze, very graceful. This is a mysterious sword move. However, the murderous spirit has been completely restrained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 Every ten years, it is a rare event to hold a Wulin alliance in the villa. After opening the mountain gate to recruit students, he has a close relationship with various sects, dividing the sphere of influence and mediating contradictions. This is the work of abandoning sword villa. Since this alliance coincides with the 60th birthday of the villa leader, more people from the Wulin come to celebrate their happiness. Shen Baihe is too busy to meet and see off every day, which makes him feel very successful. Seeing such grand events as the abandoned sword villa, people watching the ceremony also talked about it. "Abandoned sword villa is now at its peak in 300 years. Who dares not to give me some thin noodles "But not necessarily. If the third young master Shen is at the height of the sun, no one can match the power of the villa. Now it has become a waste man. The foundation of the villa is unstable. I''m afraid there will be hidden worries. " "Even if Mr. Shen lost his martial arts skills, who would be afraid of? Not to mention that Shen Laozhuang''s name is one of the top ten masters, it is that Mr. Shen also has a bright future. In ten years, it is natural for him to be in the top ten. I think it''s a good thing for the villa to have an accident with the third young master. Otherwise, it would be ominous for brothers to fight. " Everyone can see that the strength of the third son of Shen absolutely squeezed his position. Fortunately, the eldest son has a good temper, so the apparent harmony of the abandoned sword villa was maintained only a few years ago. But this kind of harmony can not be maintained all the time. The third young master''s martial arts were abolished. The eldest young master must be secretly relieved. Although the world does not know the inside story, but people with this heart, it is a mistake to guess the truth. Shen Baihe sometimes hears this kind of argument. On the surface, he just laughs it off, but in his heart he resents it even more. "Master Doctor Fu Zitong is here!" "Here comes the wise Taoist of Jiugong Mountain!" "The sword maniac Zuo Tianxing has reached five miles away." "The red fire grandma of Lieyang mansion is coming!" On the first day of the day, abandoned sword villa is more lively, and the famous experts on the list arrive one after another. And the arrival of each person in the sky list will cause bursts of exclamations. In addition to the above four people, seven of the top ten experts in tianbang have gathered. Shen Shou, the leader of Dujian mountain villa, and Lu Dingfu, the chief manager of Dujian villa, have already stayed in the villa. There is also Letian, the leader of Daqian Gang, who belongs to the family of Dujian villa, arrived three days ago. According to the news from Ranke temple and Xuanye mountain, Zen master Liuru and Dianxian, ranking first and second in the sky list, will arrive at noon today. In this way, in addition to Xu Buliu, the new leader of the demon sect, there will be nine of the top ten masters in tianbang. This in itself means that this grand gathering is extraordinary. Shen Baihe was chatting and laughing with all the senior people in the hall. Suddenly, someone came in and told him in a hurry. After hearing this, he said with a smile to the crowd, "excuse me, everyone. Those two old people are coming together. We have to go out to meet them." As expected, master Liuru arrived at the abandoned sword villa at the same time. They were good friends. They had high martial arts skills and were respected in generations. They could be said to be Taishan Beidou. Shen Baihe left the others and went out to meet him. It was also a courtesy. They all said that it was OK. Please help yourself. Shen Baihe tidied up his clothes, opened the middle door and went out to meet the two masters. In the dream sword building, Shen Zhenyi, who has been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes. "Coming!" He looked at the main entrance of the villa with a smile on his face. At the same time, in the sky above the abandoned sword villa, suddenly came a thunderous cry: "Shen Zhenyi! My disciple Duan Wuxue died in your hands? It''s shameless of you to deceive the small with the big! " Abandoned sword villa has been standing for 300 years. Few people dare to shout at the door. It''s not just because there are so many experts in the abandoned sword villa that they can hold their ground. It is also because the mountain villa is on the right path, helping the people in danger and difficulties, getting more help from the way, and self respecting masters and masters will not choose to be the enemy. Of course, it did not come from the Venerable Master Liuru and the epileptic immortal. In fact, the two men were also surprised and looked up at the air. At the top of the ancient bronze sword at the entrance of the villa stands a tall, slender man with a yellow face, fingers like withered claws, and dressed in black, which looks ghostly. Immediately someone exclaimed, "don''t leave the cult leader!" This is the last one in the list of guests of abandoned sword villa. I didn''t expect him to come uninvited. The top ten masters of tianbang, how can they gather together in this way? Dressed in a red cassock, Liuru Zen master is full of wrinkles, his long beard is white, his face is dignified, and he proclaims the name of Buddha. Epilepsy fairy is hey ran a smile, low head as if nothing to see. He did not make a voice to stop Xu Buliu, which was unexpected. Although this is the territory of abandoned sword villa, it should be handled by the people in the villa. However, with the status of Zen master Liuru and Narcissus, they are in the right place to meet. It is always appropriate for them to talk about peace. Now, without saying a word, it seems to be watching a good play, which has led to speculation.Is it that the good will not come? Shen Baihe sank his face and said in a sharp voice, "master Xu, I respect you as an elder. I don''t care about you. However, this is too much. After the first battle between the third younger brother and the Suoyi man of your sect, he broke his meridians and retired to recuperate. How could he have killed your disciples? " Duan Wuxue, Xu Buliu''s direct disciple, is also a rising star. He has already broken through the seventh level of martial arts a few years ago. He is also one of the popular candidates to compete for the top ten masters in the coming decades. If it was a year ago, the third son of Shen killed Duan Wuxue, and almost could not raise any big waves. If he killed, he would kill him. What can he do? But now Shen Zhenyi has broken all his meridians. It''s not easy for him to kill a chicken. What''s more, he is a young master of the seventh level of martial arts? The first reaction of the crowd gathered at the gate was disbelief. "Hum!" Xu Bu left Yin and sighed with pity, which made everyone''s eardrums numb. He said with a sneer: "I''ve traced it out clearly. My good disciple collected money from others to take Shen Zhenyi''s life. After all the way to Dujian villa, there was no news. It''s not Shen Zhenyi who does it, or you people from the abandoned sword villa do it? " As soon as this was said, everyone was in a great uproar. That is to say, the people in the demon sect are thick skinned. They come to kill others clearly, but they are killed when they turn back. Do they have the face to start a teacher and ask a crime? If Duan Wuxue was killed by the experts of abandoned sword villa for assassinating the third young master, Shen Baihe doesn''t have to hide it. To tell the truth, Wulin gonglun will never stand by Xu Buliu. Shen Baihe denies that "I know Mr. Duan as well. He hasn''t been to the abandoned sword villa. I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding." "Don''t you think I''m the leader of the first sect, I''m still here to mess with you? Shen Zhenyi, face to face with him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Shen Baihe''s face changed slightly, and he said bitterly: "the third younger brother is not good at practice because of the broken meridians. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to meet the leader." The crowd sighed together. Although the news has spread and most people in the Wulin know that Shen Zhenyi''s meridians have been broken, it is still a pity that the unparalleled Third Master Shen has become a paralytic who can''t move. "I don''t care!" As the leader of the demon sect, Xu Buliu was not a good-natured person at all. He said: "if Shen Zhenyi didn''t do it, or you abandoned the sword mountain villa and put Liangzi under the bridge, my apprentice''s blood debt should be paid back from you from the abandoned sword villa!" Shen Baihe raised his voice and said, "Xu Buliu, today is my father''s birthday. I have a lot of patience. If I don''t care about you, don''t think that abandoning sword villa is easy to bully!" His words are full of genuine Qi, but also sound shock in the sky, showing the strength of a strong hand. In the eyes of experts, Shen Baihe has not yet reached the top of Jiuyou, but it is also the seventh highest peak of martial arts. Compared with the last ten masters, the most intelligent Taoist is not as good as before. Within ten years, he will be promoted to the eighth level. Such a sword abandoning villa with successors from generation to generation does not need to be afraid of just a demon sect leader. Xu Buliu laughed wildly, "OK! In this case, the religion will never die with the abandoned sword villa! " It is not easy to inherit the demon sect, and it is divided into many factions. He managed to control the situation after the death of the Suoyi man, and waited for the only direct disciple to take over. Unexpectedly, he died unknowingly. How could he not be angry? Now Shen Baihe is in such an attitude that he is doomed. If he returns without success, how can he, the new leader of the demon sect, sit still? He is also difficult to get out of the tiger, and can only utter the crazy words of war. The evil cult has a huge force and has a long history. Although it is not as rich as the abandoned sword villa, they have gathered evil people who are evil and have no lower limit. On such a happy day, it''s always bad luck for the villa to meet such enemies. People can''t help worrying about abandoned sword villa. At this time, I heard a faint voice from the village, "Xu Bu Liu, Duan Wuxue was killed by me. If you come to me, you have nothing to do with abandon sword villa. " The voice was not high, not like Xu Bulu or Shen Baihe, but it reached everyone''s ears, just like someone was talking in his ear. At the same time, a wooden wheelchair slowly pushed out of the mountain gate. On the wheelchair, a young man in white wins the snow. His face is calm. He looks at Shen Baihe with a smile, and then turns to look at Xu Buliu, the top of the copper sword. "Mr. Shen San!" The crowd yelled together. Many people have never seen Shen Zhenyi, but how can others imitate his style and charm? As long as this young man appears and doesn''t even need to speak, people present can conclude that this is the incomparable Third Master Shen in the world. He was as dazzling as a phoenix bathing in the fire. Beside him, no matter what rookie, they all lost their luster together. Shen Zhenyi glanced at the crowd, nodded slightly and said, "please be a witness. Shen San does things. Of course, one person does things and one should be. Brother, you don''t have to pretend to play the double role. I know all you have to do today. How many people can you call on to fight together? " He closed his eyes slightly, his face full of disapproval. "It''s not enough to keep one." Xu Buliu was the second expert of the demon sect in those years, second only to the man in coir raincoat. The former Shen Zhenyi may be better than Xu Buliu, but he should be treated with caution. Now that his meridians are broken, he is so careless? All the people present couldn''t believe their ears. "Bold!" Xu Buliu was also furious. How could he be despised so much that he was so angry. Jumping down from the bronze sword, it is like a big bird, floating in the air, and grabbing Shen Zhenyi''s forehead with his right hand. This grasp is the magic skill of the demon sect. Even though the distance is still far away, the momentum covers Shen Zhenyi''s whole body. It is like a big eagle preying on a weak rabbit, which makes people afraid that he can''t resist. Even in the face of a disabled person, Xu Buliu did not dare to have slightest slightest neglect and did his best. Shen Baihe''s eyes flashed with joy. Duan Wuhai is one of the assassins he recruited to assassinate Shen Zhenyi, but since he entered Houshan, he has no trace. If Shen Baihe knows his brother''s temperament like the palm of his hand, he will surely show up if he knows how to take care of this matter with abandon sword villa. And disdain to explain. So he will die! Shen Baihe knows that Shen Zhenyi is very strong, but he never believes that after a person is abandoned, he will be stronger than before! Under Xu Buliu''s unique skill, even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured! "Third brother, be careful!" He breathed in a fake voice, but his body did not move forward.Shen Zhenyi glances at Shen Baihe, and a slight ironic smile appears in the corner of his mouth. He didn''t care who Duan Wuhai was. Among the 27 killers who assassinated him, there were some more powerful demon cult masters, but all of them were killed by sword spirit, and there was no chance to connect with him. How can Shen Zhenyi care? The reason why he would not hesitate to carry down a person, just because he felt that big brother playing conspiracy so boring. It''s better to let him solve it once, so as not to be wordy. The leader of the demon sect, what''s the point? Shen Zhenyi is even a little impatient. He was still motionless and seemed to others as if he were waiting to die. All of them were in a panic. Master Liuru and Dianxian looked at each other. They all looked down and said nothing, but Shen Baihe was happy. Sure enough, it''s just a show off. Some of the top ten experts are fighting. Look at the so-called Third Master Shen is still alive! He thought maliciously. Contrary to the conjecture of bystanders, Xu Buliu, who was on the offensive at this time, was miserable. The leader of the demon cult, Zai Fu Zai Shen, is ready to launch a thunderbolt at any time. However, he finds that Shen Zhenyi, sitting safely, has no room for him to attack! As soon as heaven and earth catch hold of everything, everything turns grey, but in the face of this waste man, he can''t catch on anyway! What''s going on? Xu Buliu is suffocating to vomit blood, but this move has been sent, and he can''t take it back. If he thought it was an eagle fighting a rabbit, now he feels like a moth to a fire! If he does fall, he will die! As the leader of the demon sect and the master of martial arts, he still has this intuition. Never fall! This is the only thought in his mind. So in the eyes of onlookers, Xu Bulu suddenly seemed to be drunk. He danced and scratched in the air. At last, he seized an opportunity, tilted and overturned a somersault, and fell three feet away. His face was flushed and his body was still shaking! What''s going on? People are shocked. Looking back at Shen Zhenyi, they can see that he is still sitting calmly in the wheelchair, and even his posture has not changed. If you don''t make a move, you''ll be third in the list! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 "One is not enough." Shen Zhenyi brushed her clothes leisurely and did not even glance at the frightened Xu Bu Liu. He repeated what he had just said - if most people didn''t believe it before, now everyone is awed by the strength and confidence in his voice. The Third Master in the sky list has already proved his words are true with his own face. Shen Baihe looks pale. How could it be? His mind is in chaos - even the former Shen Zhenyi can''t beat Xu Buliu without a move. Xu Buliu is just a little inferior to the coir raincoat man, but Shen Zhenyi and the coir raincoat man are both defeated! Is the third master Shen back? No, it''s the more terrifying and powerful young master Shen coming back! "You forget that it''s been a year since the battle with the coir raincoat man." Shen Zhenyi speaks in a low voice and is kind enough to help his brother. "In a year, there is too much room for improvement." Shen Baihe is stunned. He didn''t think of this. In his impression, Shen Zhenyi never took up a sword after the battle with the demoiser men. What''s the use of sword for a disabled man? Of course, he can''t make any progress in martial arts. "You You''re not healing in the back mountain? But in practice? " Shen Baihe couldn''t believe it. All of a sudden he realized that maybe everyone was wrong. As a matter of fact, Shen Zhenyi returned from the first world war with the coir raincoat people. Although their meridians were completely broken, they didn''t feel depressed at all. They only said that they would go to Houshan to practice martial arts. At that time, Shen Baihe felt that Shen Zhenyi was dead and the duck''s mouth was stiff. He just wanted to hide from others. Now it seems that what he said is true? What kind of Freak is he? Don''t care about the broken meridians? This is the famous doctor Fu Zi Tong''s own judgment that it is absolutely impossible to recover from the injury! It is impossible for him to gather true Qi and practice martial arts all his life! Shen Baihe has been greatly impacted in spirit, and he can''t afford to cover up before others. His tone becomes disgusting and strange. Fortunately, at this time, the focus of public attention is all on Shen Zhenyi, and no one cares about his abnormality. "Go on." Shen Zhenyi is still depressed. "Are there any masters who have been killed by me? Now they can come out together. If you don''t do it together, no one will be able to take my sword. It will be a pity for this big play directed by my brother. " He felt there was no point in wasting his time here. Shen Zhenyi''s words directly point out that Shen Baihe is behind the scenes of today''s situation, but Shen Baihe has no heart to argue at this time. He looks for help and looks at the Zen master Liuru and the crazy immortals in front of him. "Amitabha." Master Liuru once again declared the name of Buddha and stepped forward with a solemn expression. "Mr. Shen is the dragon of the world. I feel ashamed. It''s just that my apprentice Buddha sword is kind-hearted and always does good deeds to accumulate virtue. I don''t know where to offend the third young master and die in an unnatural way? This is fair, but I have to ask for it! " The venerable old man asked, and he was like Xu Buliu, the leader of the evil cult. He also wanted to ask Shen Zhenyi for help? The onlookers were in a great uproar, and they were already in the clouds, not knowing what was going on. "Buddha sword is dead? A few months ago, I heard that he was fighting for justice on the black cloud cliff. How could he die in the hands of the third master Shen "With the 300 years of friendship between abandoned sword villa and Langke temple, how can the third young master not be merciful?" "Duan Wuxue killed himself in order to kill Mr. Shen. How did the Buddha sword conflict with the third young master?" It''s hard to understand. Shen Zhenyi didn''t mean to explain at all. He just nodded his head and said: "the Buddha sword is really dead in my hand. Is there anyone else who wants to get justice back? Out of date His tone is not arrogant, but the more this kind of indifferent attitude, the more irritating. "There is nothing wrong with the old madman," said the mad man with a long smile. "His disciple sun can be killed. However, people all over the world know that the old madman and the old monk are not separated from each other. Today, he wants to find the third young master to die, and the old madman can only sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman." He stepped out with great strides, standing side by side with Zen master Liuru. Master Liuru sighed, knowing that this old friend had made up his mind and it was useless to persuade him. He just recited the name of Buddha and secretly appreciated it. If it was just before Xu Buliu made a move, Dianxian and Liuru Zen master joined hands, it would not only deceive the small with the big, but also cheat the less with more. But after Xu Buliu made a move, all the experts on the scene had already understood the horror of the third young master Shen. Dianxian said that Liuru Chan Master was dead, but it was not an exaggeration. When he stood up, he meant to live and die with a good friend. Even if Shen''s first and second day''s work is not sure!"Three." Shen Zhenyi smiles at the narcissus and says, "the great dream method of the epileptic master is unique, and he has expelled a new road of martial arts. I admire him very much. Since you are willing to teach, please join hands with old Zen master and master Xu. " After a pause, he sighed: "it''s just not enough. I don''t know if my elder brother''s preparation is sufficient..." Today, the top three masters in the world stand in front of Shen Zhenyi. He still feels inadequate and stabs Shen Baihe by the way. Shen Baihe''s face was blue and white for a while, but he also knew that his face had been torn. There was no need to pretend to go on, and he just bowed his head. There was such a big noise outside the gate of abandoned sword villa that the tianbang experts in the hall could not sit still and were watching at the door. Among them, Taoist Zhiyuan of Jiugong Mountain gave a false cough and walked out of the crowd and said, "it was the birthday of Lord Shen. I didn''t want to mention the scandal. I didn''t expect that Zen master Liuru and master Xu also suffered from bereavement. I had to stand up and ask the third young master to make clear. How did my disciple lengguanzi offend the young master and die under the prince''s sword?" Zhiyuan Taoist''s Apprentice also died? People are even more stunned. How many disciples of the top ten masters have Shen Zhenyi killed? Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "I don''t remember this person, but I killed it." Zhiyuan Taoist priest ranks the last among the top ten masters in tianbang. He has not broken the window paper and stepped into the eighth level of martial arts. His ability to teach his disciples is even more limited. At best, lengguanzi is a small shrimp in Wudao''s sixth state. Shen Zhenyi has no impression. "You..." Zhi Yuan Dao was so popular that he would have pulled out his sword in anger. But if there is no disgrace in front of him, how can he suffer. He only gritted his teeth and said, "since the third young master has recognized it, I will have to fight with master Liuru later..." No matter how he said, he was also one of the top ten masters. He always had to fight for a face. He didn''t dare to kill him if he shot alone. However, he could still muster up his courage to fight with the crowd. Shen Zhenyi but mercilessly interrupted him, "sorry, you are not qualified." How can a character who doesn''t even enter the eighth level of martial arts be worth his sword. Taoist Zhiyuan blushed and screamed: "third young master, you are the best martial arts player in the world. I''m ashamed to be inferior to you. But if you insult me like this, I will fight to death and fight with you!" "Then you will die." Shen Zhenyi sighed, his eyebrows and a Xuan, slowly raised his head, and so casually gave a glance to the Taoist of Zhiyuan. The Taoist priest Zhiyuan still needs to be refuted, but Shen Zhenyi''s eyes sweep him. Suddenly, he feels that his eyes are like lightning and his mouth is dry. It''s like seeing the most terrible thing in the world. For a moment, he has a voice in his throat and can''t speak. He was like a walking corpse, standing on the ground like a dead man. He had lost the elegant demeanor of the master who had just been calm. "Today''s nine secluded places are no longer ours. If you don''t leave quickly, when will you wait? " Shen Zhenyi''s tone is still not slow, but it falls in the ears of Zhiyuan Taoist, but it seems to be like fenglun Yin. He turns around and leaves without any ambiguity, and doesn''t even fart again. The onlookers were stupefied. Just now, the tenth best master in the world was still furious. He wanted to fight with Mr. Shen San. How could he escape with a few words? Are you scared by two words? Zen master Liuru''s expression was more serious. He said with a bitter smile, "the martial arts of the third young master have reached the state of supernatural perfection. It is said that only the immortal master can master this method of" witnessing "in his eyes. However, since ancient times, only one person has been able to force him to retreat from the top ten in the heaven list by eyewitness." People don''t understand it. It turns out that there is a method of "witnessing" killing people with eyes. However, it is beyond the scope of martial arts. It is more like the legendary magic and magic power. I really don''t know how Mr. Shen practiced it. At this time, Shen Shou got the news and arrived at the gate of the villa. He happened to see the Taoist priest Zhiyuan being withdrawn by Shen Zhenyi. He was surprised and said, "third, you What''s the matter with you? How did you offend Zhiyuan? Boss, what happened? " Today is his birthday, so he settled down in the back house and left all the chores to his eldest son. I didn''t expect that it was just a moment''s work that such a change happened at the entrance of the villa. Shen Baihe sighed: "there seems to be some misunderstanding between the three younger brothers and your predecessors. I''m trying to persuade you. Don''t worry about it first?" Misunderstanding? Shen Shou is confused and misunderstood. As for such a fierce fight? The top three masters in the world are facing a big enemy, standing in front of his little son in a wheelchair. This is the decisive attitude of the master to divide life and death. "The villa leader, this is the private resentment of the third young master. The abandoned sword villa has always been fair and can not be covered up. Please don''t interfere." Having been following Shen Shou, Lu Dingfu, the chief manager of abandoned sword villa, suddenly opens his mouth. In recent years, Shen shoushao has been managing the affairs of the village. The major events in the Wulin are usually the eldest son Shen Baihe or the cold faced chief manager. Lu Dingfu is also one of the top ten masters in the sky list. He suddenly broke away from the relationship at this time, which made everyone feel surprised.Shen Shou was surprised and said, "Lao Lu, what do you mean? The third is my son. How can I care? " Lu Dingfu said indifferently: "I know that the villa master has a deep love for his son, but the third young master slaughtered a rising star in the Wulin for no reason, which caused public anger. Just now he admitted it himself. This matter can''t be controlled by sword mountain villa. Please think twice. " He doesn''t talk much, but every word is very vicious. "Slaughtering the rising star of Wulin without any reason" - this big hat was put on Shen Zhen''s clothes. As everyone knows, Mr. Shen is absolutely disdainful of explanation. Shen Zhenyi calmly smile, did not mind, "manager Lu''s cold iron hand is also reluctantly regarded as a unique skill, since you are so fair and just, let''s do it together, so as not to waste my hands and feet." The three most powerful men in the world have become his enemies, but he seems to be not enough to pull another opponent. Lu Dingfu couldn''t help but change his color. However, he couldn''t eat his words back. He sneered and said, "the third young master, I watched him grow up. Now that I''m a disaster to the world, I''m a subordinate of the sword abandoning villa. I have the responsibility to clean up the door!" He raised his head, abandoned Shen Shou, walked behind the master Liuru, stood with his hands down, and said nothing more. Lotian, the leader of Daqian Gang, who always obeys the tune of abandoned sword villa, also stood up in silence and followed Lu Dingfu. This most low-key top ten masters, also indicated the attitude. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 "Lao Lu! Lao long! What do you mean? " Shen Shou was so angry that he lost his composure as the No. 1 villa master in the world. He wanted to scold him, but he was stopped by his eldest son. Shen Baihe advised: "father, manager Lu is also for the sake of morality and morality in the Wulin. We abandon the sword villa. We are a well-known and decent school, and we have our own code of conduct. However, I believe that the third brother is innocent. So many elders here will be able to find out the truth, so as not to wrongly treat the third brother. " He''s just standing and talking without backache. Some Zen masters like Liuru are ready to start at any time. The masters of this level will be thundering at the moment. Either you die or I will live. Whether Shen Zhenyi is dead or other people in the sky list, what is the meaning of the so-called truth? Shen Zhenyi looks at the fire, but he is not in a hurry. He just nods his head and says, "five, it''s still a little insufficient. Is there anyone left?" His eyes, swept to the remaining several masters. Shen Shou is his own father, which will never be done in any case. The others, however, did not know how his big brother contacted him. Granny red fire laughs like an owl, and she stands up with her white hair fluttering on her crutches. "Shen Zhenyi, you are very brave. Today, my grandmother has to make fun of it. Who told you to interfere with the inheritance of our Lieyang mansion and break the rules of our house, I can''t tolerate you!" She was a skinny old woman, but when she walked, she was as heavy as a mountain. Just a few steps away, the ground shook violently. Her whole body even had the essence of her true spirit, which was frightening. Behind the red fire grandmother, Chu scorpion''s face is gloomy, and looks at Shen Baihe from a distance. During this period of time, she tried her best to stir up dissension and stir up trouble. Finally, she had a result. Shen Baihe lowered his eyebrows, as if he had not seen it. "Grandma!" Chu Huoluo was shocked. She used to be close to her grandmother. She was a careless woman, and her grandmother''s look was different from that of ordinary times. She didn''t notice anything about it. At this time, she was silly. "The third young master taught me the sword technique, but how could it violate the rules of the Lieyang mansion?" The Lieyang mansion competed with the sisters of the clan and won the commander-in-chief in martial arts. It was because everyone relied on their own abilities and did not prohibit practicing other schools'' martial arts. Chu Huoluo was trained by Shen Zhenyi and broke through the seventh realm of martial arts. Granny Chihuo was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. How could she say something different today? "Oh, grandma, don''t let me have a look at her "Yes She was surrounded by Pro guards, holding swords and swords, pointing to Chu Huoluo. Chu Huoluo, who had seen such battles, couldn''t help crying. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "grandma is thick outside and thin inside. She knows that if she doesn''t get rid of me, the Lieyang mansion can only look up to my breath of abandoning sword villa. Today is the best chance to get rid of me. If you want to fight, I don''t blame you. " He could see clearly that the so-called breaking the rules of Lieyang mansion was nothing more than grandma Chihuo''s excuse. The master is not willing to be arrogant. Grandma Chihuo was broken by him, but she didn''t care. She looked up at the sky and seemed to be deaf. Zuo Tianxing, a sword maniac, sighed. He held the sword in his hand and went to him alone. He shook his head and said, "three young master, you killed the six ancient sword movements that day. I only understood three moves. In about 30 years, I will have a chance to see through the latter two forms, but I''m afraid that I may not be able to understand them in my lifetime." He looked desolate, and then said: "in terms of kendo, I can''t compare with Childe in case of clapping horses. However, today, I can only ask the young master for advice." He also walked behind the Zen master Liuru. Zuo Tianxing is a swordsman. He knows that as long as there is master Shen, there will be shadow in his heart. If Shen Zhenyi can''t understand the six moves of zhujue ancient sword that Shen Zhenyi defeated him, he will never have an inch in his life. After two or three years, he finally realized that his talent was limited. So anyway, he needs a win. In addition to the Taoist priest Zhiyuan of Jiugong Mountain who was frightened away by Shen Zhenyi with the method of witnessing, seven of the remaining nine masters have joined hands to fight against him. Shen shoumu was stunned. He felt that today''s event was absurd and strange. However, he, the leader of the abandoned sword villa, could not stop it. Shen Baihe stops him. This made Shen Shou realize clearly in his heart, and he only felt that sorrow came from it. His breath in his chest was retrograde. He felt bored and nauseous, and could not say a word. The remaining ten experts who did not express their opinions were only the doctor Fu Zitong. He and Shen Zhenyi are friends, a year ago because of the failure to cure Shen Zhenyi''s meridians, a night of white head. He doesn''t know what to do, does he? Shen Zhenyi looked at the seven people on the opposite side, barely satisfied, and said with a smile: "the number is complete? In this case, please join hands. I just hope that the land of Jiuyou doesn''t let me down too much. At least you can force me to take a sword. " His tone is understated. He is not so much in the face of the challenge of the top experts, but is just playing a boring game. "Hold on!" Fu Zi Tong, full of blood in his eyes, walked slowly towards the Zen master Liuru.He looked back at Shen Zhenyi, "it''s rare for old friends to get together. How can I stand by? Let''s take a look at the sword of the third young master. " Shen Zhenyi was silent for a long time, which seemed to be a little unexpected. He looked at Fu Zitong carefully and sighed, "I didn''t expect Mr. Fu to be my enemy." Fu Zitong said to himself, "every family has its own difficult Scripture to read." Shen Zhenyi nodded. "I think it''s wrong. Since someone arranges this big play and only wants to be sure, how can I miss Mr. Fu? Well, today I''ll meet the eight experts in the world to see what''s strange about the martial arts of Jiuyou In addition to his own father, almost all the experts who have stepped into the eighth level of martial arts have become the enemies of Shen Zhenyi. But he remained unchanged. Even vaguely, there is a little hope. Liuru Zen master, crazy immortal, demon sect leader Xu Buliu, doctor Fu Zitong, sword maniac Zuo Tianxing, grandma Chihuo, head of the abandoning sword villa Lu Dingfu, and leader of Daqian Gang, lotian. Each of these eight people''s names, placed in the land of Jiuyou, can cause a shock. Now they have to gather eight people to deal with a teenager in a wheelchair. None of them dared to be slighted. In particular, Xu Bulu, who has just played, is still palpitating, frowning and thinking about means. This is the land of nine secluded places, never before. "Gentlemen." The Zen master Liuru said in a deep voice, "today''s battle is very important. Although the eight of us have never joined hands, we should know each other''s martial arts development and characteristics like the palm of one''s hand, and do not have to insist on cooperation, so that we can show our strengths. How about doing it at the same time? " Their martial arts accomplishments have reached the realm of sitting in the light of God. There is no need to force cooperation, as long as you can go all out, you can naturally form a joint force - any one of them is enough to open a mountain and crack a stone, and the joint efforts of eight people will certainly be able to overturn the earth! "Good!" Dianxian was the first to say yes. The others looked at each other and knew that there was no better plan. They nodded together. "The old man has transgressed The Buddhist master Liuru came out first and pushed it out to Shen Zhenyi with a flat hand. It seemed that he was not very powerful. However, he saw the rainbow flowing around his body. It was just his unique mind Dharma Bodhi Heart of Ranke temple. In fact, he put himself in the forefront of fighting against the Third Prince of Shen. The old monk is worthy of being a Buddhist monk, but he still has some bearing. With a laugh, the epileptic fairy rose into the air, and his body was transformed into nine shadows, and he shuttled in the rainbow of Bodhisattva heart. He had a tacit understanding with master Liuru, and the power of Dahua dream increased rapidly under the blessing of Bodhi Heart! Xu does not leave sneer, also no longer have reservation, bite the tip of the tongue, highlight a mouthful of blood, suddenly turned into a black light. The body and the use of the same skill, play to the extreme. Fu Zitong waved his hands rapidly and exerted his unique skill of qianguanyin hand. Two turned into four, four into eight, and even the phantom of thousand hands and thousands of arms. Left heaven line out of the sword, sword like green lotus, arouse the wind, twinkle dazzling light. Red fire grandmother put out her hands, palm blood red, pure sun hot, within three Zhang, white gas transpiration, branches withered, no fire spontaneous combustion. Lu Dingfu''s cold iron hands, hands like iron, refract the luster of metal, when the change. Changletian''s Guan Wang Dao, with a wail like roar, cuts through the sky. One man''s strength can pour a city. Eight people work together, who can stop it? Shen Zhenyi just looked at it coldly, his hands on the armrest of the wheelchair, comfortable against the back of the chair. He has no sword in his hand. His sword has long been buried in the back mountain sword tomb. Each of the eight Masters said that he wanted to learn his swordsmanship, but they didn''t give him the chance to pull out his sword. If it was a little cheaper, they would take all of them. "Three childe!" But she was torn by her elder brother. Shen Baihe held his father and kept his head down. The rest of the light from the corner of his eyes was staring at the center of the war, unable to hide his ecstasy. Shen Shou was paralyzed, as if he was several years old in a flash. In a moment, the winner or loser will be separated! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 "That''s it." Shen Zhenyi speaks quietly. He didn''t even pay much attention to the terrible killing moves of these masters. He only looked up at the sky and the sky - or, in other words, at the invisible moon eyes hidden in the sky. The eyes of the moon are as silent as ever. Nothing has changed. It can be seen that the eight masters together make unique moves, and they are far from being able to cut off the moon and fly the immortal. "I was expecting too much." Shen Zhenyi sighed softly. He pushed the wheelchair and did not move forward, but turned backward. The key of the vest was sold to the eight experts who attacked with all their strength. "What?" Before they had time to be shocked, they saw that the Zen master Liuru took a deep breath. His old face turned red, and he stepped back three steps. The glass rainbow around his body had the image of breaking. Xu does not leave a strange cry, the virtual into the real, a head fell to the ground, people do not think. The nine shadows of the epileptic immortal are in one, and a somersault falls down, his face turns white, and he shouts, "strange! Strange The miracle doctor Fu Zitong was bleeding from his shoulders. He stepped back lightly and his arms were soft and soft. He could not move. Lu Dingfu''s iron like arms broke and fell on the ground with a clanging sound. Changletian''s broadsword was broken. The blade of the sword was cut back and stabbed into his chest. It came out through his back. It was not alive. But in a flash, one of the eight masters died, one of them was still in doubt, and the other six were all injured. But Shen Zhenyi has not made a sword yet. In other words, he made a sword, but no one could see the move clearly. There are nearly a thousand people at the gate of abandoned sword villa, but they can''t believe their eyes. For a moment, they are as silent as death. Master Liuru gasped like a wind box. After a long time of recovery, he bowed his head and said, "the third young master is merciful. I can''t thank you enough. I can see the third young master''s extraordinary charm today. I know that Buddha sword has its own way of death. I''m reckless and ignorant. Please forgive me." He simply did not pursue the death of his apprentice. Of course From the face-to-face just now, master Liuru knew very well that even if he wanted to investigate, he would never be able to do so. Mr. Shen didn''t want to kill him. If he wanted to, he would die like changletian. Although the remaining few people did not speak, the Zen master Liuru had already said what they wanted to say. Fear, astonishment and awe have occupied their souls. "One back is a sword, and one sword will defeat all the people in the world!" "There is a master Shen in the world. How can we call ourselves masters? It''s not like going back, it''s not like going back! " Mr. Shen just turned around and didn''t even make any extra moves. But this turn is a unique sword technique, which is beyond the reach of the eight of them in their dreams. After seeing such a profound sword technique, they all began to admire themselves and had the courage to make a move. Zuo Tianxing is as pale as a dead man. He knows the sword best, and also understands the gap between him and the Third Prince of Shen, "this is the sword of heaven and man. How can it be seen in the world? There are three young masters who don''t use swords any more one day! " He burst out laughing, also felt that suddenly put down the burden, did not return to the head of the long gone, singing all the way. "The sword of heaven and man?" Shen Zhenyi shakes his head, "this is far from enough." The nine secluded place has limited accommodation. All he can do is just a shadow of the divine sword. Shen Zhenyi didn''t have much malice among the three masters, such as Zen master Liuru, Dianxian and Zuo Tianxing. They usually acted in accordance with the right path and did not harm people randomly. They left Zuo Tianxing to leave on their own and did not intend to pursue him and Dianxian. As for the rest Shen Zhenyi frowned and looked at changletian''s corpse, which stained the lawn with blood. He said coldly, "changletian is a disciple of the abandoned sword villa, but he acts domineering in the south of the Yangtze River, killing people in the fish and meat villages. Today, there was another act of treason, so I killed him. From now on, another person from the villa will take over the task. No trouble is allowed. " With changletian coming to abandon sword mountain villa, there are two vice leaders. At this time, they are awed by the divine power of the third master Shen. They are only submissive. How dare they say no? "Manager Lu is cautious and strict, and has worked hard for the villa. Although there are some mistakes, they are not excessive. Do you have any objection to abolishing the cold iron hand and driving out of the villa? " Shen Zhenyi''s eyes fell on Lu Dingfu, who was so stupefied. Finally, Lu Fu raised his back in silence and quickly disappeared. These two people were from the interior of abandoned sword villa, so they were dealt with first. The leader of the demon cult Xu Buliu hasn''t moved yet. It seems that he is not alive. Shen Zhenyi man says: "the demon cult has many troubles. Xu does not stay to practice Kung Fu with the blood of the living people. It''s an evil way. Now he has died by eating back. The children of the demon sect should take his body and bury him. In the future, you can''t do evil again, or I won''t be merciless under the sword. "The people in the demon cult were afraid of the third master Shen. Now he has killed two successive leaders of the cult. Especially Xu Buliu, who died so badly, how dare they have the heart of revenge? Someone appeared in the dark and carried Xu Bulu''s body and ran away. "Granny Chihuo has done nothing, but since she dares to attack me, she has to pay a price." Although can understand, but does not mean that Shen Zhenyi need to forgive his opponent. Those who dare to attack him have to pay a price. Granny red fire shook her body twice. Finally, she couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. She said with a sad smile: "I''m willing to accept defeat. I didn''t expect that the martial arts of the third young master have reached such a level. I was completely destroyed by the sword spirit of the young master. After 20 years of hard work, can you be satisfied with me? " Shen Zhenyi''s sword, she fully regressed a realm. However, Granny Chihuo was stubborn and had no resentment. Shen Zhenyi nodded a little, and finally put his eyes on Fu Zitong. Fu Zitong''s shoulders were dyed red, and his blood was still gurgling. He was seriously injured, but his life was not in danger. "Doctor Fu, you helped me many times when I was young. Today, I know it''s not your intention. If you discard your thousand Avalokitesvara hands today, you still don''t want to be a martial arts man. You may be much happier to be a simple doctor. " Shen Zhenyi sighs. He also knows that Fu Zi can''t help himself. Fu Zitong trembled all over his body, his eyes were red, and he bowed down and said, "thank you for your success Thanks a thousand thanks, he was even happier after he was dismissed. Shen Zhenyi said a few words. He finished the eight masters in Jiuyou land. All the people present agreed that he had the right to deal with them. Even Shen Shou, the most powerful bystander, didn''t understand how Shen Zhenyi actually won. However, we all know that in the land of Jiuyou, the strong are respected, and the third young master Shen, who can defeat the eight masters at one stroke, is to be an emperor. Can anyone stop him. At this time, Shen Zhenyi turned to Shen Baihe. "Big brother, are you satisfied?" His tone was flat and light. But it fell on Shen Baihe''s ears, just like thunder. The scene of that moment just now is the most terrible nightmare for Shen Baihe. He carefully planned, and finally created a situation in which the eight masters of the world jointly took action against Shen Zhenyi. In his mind, even if Shen Zhenyi was really a banishment of immortals in heaven, he could not resist the joint efforts of eight people. He is bound to die. Even if you don''t die, you''ll lose both. At that time, Shen Baihe must have been able to control the situation. But in any case, I didn''t expect that the most luxurious battle in Jiuyou place was just a turn around. How can eight masters be so useless? Shen Baihe cursed and cursed in his heart, and said with a sad smile: "it''s really a force that can bring down ten meetings. The third younger brother has told me that in today''s world, martial arts are respected. As long as they are strong enough, any conspiracy is like a mole ant who can''t help themselves... " "It''s a pity you won''t believe it." Shen Zhenyi pushed the wheelchair and said absently, "you and I are close relatives. I don''t want to kill you." "Kill yourself." Now, Shen Baihe has no room to deny, and all the people present suddenly realize that Shen Baihe is playing tricks behind his back. When Shen Zhenyi says that he doesn''t want to kill him, some people still think that the third childe is a woman. Then four words, let people recall that the third childe has always been the world''s third childe. "Third Shen Shou''s body swayed again, and his expression became more dispirited. He called out, and his voice was more pleading. Shen Zhenyi remains unmoved. He had known for a long time that his father was a weak and incompetent man. Only when he had the inheritance of abandoned sword mountain villa in Jiuyou, could he barely sit in his present position. Now the world is about to change. Shen Zhenyi can only be cruel. Shen Baihe suddenly laughed, "third brother, I didn''t expect you to have such a big ability. But don''t think that''s the only way I can deal with you. " After a pause, he looked coldly around the crowd, full of disdain. Finally, he returned to Shen Zhenyi and said with a sneer, "since you are such a magical person, I have to ask my master to respect him and accept you as a demon!" Master? The eldest childe of abandoning sword villa has no master? Shen Shou''s throat murmured, and he was almost apoplectic. Most of the onlookers thought that Shen Baihe was crazy. Shen Zhenyi is very interested. He believes that Shen Baihe will not shoot at random. Unexpectedly, his elder brother has given him some surprise. He lazy way: "since elder brother you still have the means, just display, I am waiting for you." Shen Baihe closed his eyes and looked ferocious. "Third brother, you want to die yourself! No wonder I am! "His lips moved, not knowing what he was saying. His face was determined, as if he had made up his mind. Shen Zhenyi is also sitting quietly, calmly watching Shen Baihe''s action and waiting patiently. He has always been patient with something meaningful. Whoa! Shen Baihe''s face three Zhang, suddenly burst into a bloody flame. Burning out of thin air, the mystery is infinite. Shen Zhenyi smiles and seems very satisfied. He slowly shakes his wheelchair and observes before the bloody flame. This just looked back at Shen Baihe, "big brother, you still have any cards, turn it out. If you don''t do it, you''ll never get a chance. " Shen Baihe snorted coldly, and suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood foam sprayed on the flame. In the blood flame, an old man in black, with five swords on his back, his white hair scattered, his eyes full of cold, as if he didn''t care about everything in the world. "Mr. Wujian!" The Buddhist master Liuru exclaimed in surprise, and the sweat of soybean was on his bald head. His fingers couldn''t hold back his strength. The rosary string in his hand broke suddenly, and the sandalwood Buddha beads fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 Hearing this name, the young people present may be ignorant, but the older generation are all pale. "It''s you." Shen Zhenyi is still indifferent, even with a little curiosity. I had expected that Shen Baihe would not give up, but in any case he did not expect that his card was the demon in the legend. Mr. Wujian. If we say that abandoning sword villa is the hope of martial arts in Jiuyou place for 300 years. Then Mr. Wujian is the nightmare of the whole Wulin. No one knows how old he is. When he appeared in Jiuyou place more than 200 years ago, he was the image of an old man. A hundred years later, his appearance is still unchanged, but there are more and more swords behind him. Mr. Wujian was called "Mr. Wujian" at first. Every 60 years, he''ll be in the world. For the first time, he killed Guan Da, the best master in the world at that time, and took his Bing iron Epee as a trophy. The second time, the one who died was Jian Chi Mo Bu Xie. His random sword is now behind Mr. Wu Jian. The third time, Dugu Yi, the leader of Xuanxuan sword school, and his Wanhua sword. The fourth time, Jiuyou sword emperor Xu Xingzhi and his duankong sword. For the fifth time, the iron core devil and his body Poison Sword were the leaders of the demon sect for several generations. These five men, five swords, no matter good or bad, were the top in the world. They could be called the first martial arts man at that time. However, at their peak, they were killed by Mr. Wujian calmly, so the significance of their existence is only to prove Mr. Wujian''s achievements and martial arts. From "no sword" to "one sword", then "two swords", "three swords" and even "five Swords". No one knows what the old man''s purpose is. The only thing he knows is that his martial arts are beyond the scope of the human world. He is staring at the first killing in the world, just like the worst devil. He only challenges the strongest and he has never failed. "Sixty years Sixty years is far from over! " The crowd murmured in horror. The last time Mr. Wujian appeared to kill the iron core devil only took seven moves, which was 36 years ago. According to the Convention, there should be 24 years of peace in the Wulin before this nightmare will reappear. Before his death, the man in coir raincoat of the demon sect has always been in the name of the best master in the world. On the one hand, it is because his martial arts of "body and function" have reached the peak of the eighth level of martial arts, which has never been seen before. On the other hand, it''s also because the top experts don''t want to compete with him, so as to avoid meeting the plague God of Wujian. This time, Mr. Wujian came to the world ahead of time for the amazing Third Master Shen? Shen Zhong''s shadow, in the end, said to the flame, "master Baiguan is shocked. However, Shen Zhenyi has the qualification to let Shifu have a look again. Therefore, I dare to ask you to come out of the mountain ahead of time and kill this tusk according to the master''s instructions Mr. Wujian was silent and the flames were jumping. His image was distorted and changed. Sometimes it was very funny, but no one could feel it. Everyone looked dignified and waited for Mr. Wujian''s reply. Only Shen Zhenyi, as the party concerned, looks the same. He had been sitting calmly, with a slight impatience between his brows. Mr. Wujian''s eyes fell on Shen Zhenyi''s body. His lazy manner gradually became excited. Suddenly he opened his mouth and made a sharp voice like a metal: "have you got the Kendo of" entranced? " Shen Zhenyi looked up as if he was looking at him differently. After a little hesitation, he replied, "it''s just a matter of fact." Two people a question and answer, immediately caused an uproar. "Entering the spirit" is the ninth realm of martial arts, which is the level of legend. In today''s world, the so-called top ten masters are about the dead people in coir raincoat who touch a little edge, and the rest of them can''t even see the direction. What does Mr. Wujian mean is that Shen Zhenyi has entered the ninth realm of martial arts? "No wonder Mr. Shen can easily defeat the eight masters!" "It should be after the war with the coir raincoat man that he realized the breakthrough, otherwise, he would never be shocked to break his whole meridians!" "We should have thought of it if the third childe was abandoned." The combination of the eight masters is not the opponent of the third master Shen. The most reasonable explanation is that Shen Zhenyi has surpassed their martial arts realm. It''s just because the ninth state of Wudao is too vague for ye Xingyuan''s age. People have never guessed in this direction. How can it not be shocking to be told by Mr. Wujian? "Good." Mr. Wujian showed a satisfied smile. He looked back at Shen Baihe. "It''s right that you wake me up this time. I won''t punish you as a teacher." Shen Baihe shudders all over and kneels down and kowtows repeatedly. Mr. Wujian ignored him, then turned to Shen Zhenyi and said with a sneer: "the nine realms of martial arts are qualified to let me go. Of the five swords on my back, except for Mr. Guan Da, who broke through and stepped into nine realms in the middle of the battle with me, the other four had already understood the principle of "being absorbed" before the war. Don''t let me downFive people died under Mr. Wujian, but they all stepped into the ninth realm of martial arts? This shocking news made people dumbfounded. The confidence that Shen Zhenyi had risen because of his breakthrough suddenly disappeared. What the hell is this monster? Wu Dao Jiujing, seems to just give him the qualification to make a move? Is there anyone in the world who can resist him? However, Shen Zhenyi''s reply surprised many experts. Only listen to Shen Zhenyi leisurely way: "since you want to die, I will not stop you. The secret method of exchanging blood is originally evil. Everyone should be punished for it. Originally, you didn''t want to annoy me. I didn''t care about you. If you put it in front of you, you will be killed with one sword. " In the fire, Mr. Wujian''s face suddenly changed, and he yelled: "the shaft is unreasonable!" A flame splashed out and turned into a sword shape in the air, which stabbed Shen Zhenyi''s eyebrows quickly. The speed of the flame sword is very fast. Even if all the people on the scene try their best, they may not be able to catch up with the speed. Mr. Wujian, who was thousands of miles away, sent out an illusory sword with the method of taking care of the shadow. He was able to have such a powerful power. He also knew his own ability. Master Liuru and others are out of their wits. They know that if this sword is sent to them, they will certainly not be able to escape. Even if it''s not a real sword, it won''t lose its life, but the spirit and spirit will be greatly impacted, causing irreparable injuries. However, Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He just opened his mouth and breathed gently. Hoo - the flame sword went out with a puff and turned into a wisp of smoke and curled up. "You don''t have to take out the little tricks of ghosts and monsters." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 Shen Zhenyi was a little frustrated. "I thought you should be stronger than you are now after 300 years of practice. But think about it, you become in this world, also subject to this piece of heaven and earth, how can you escape? What''s more, the inherent limitation of the secret method of exchanging blood, which can''t combine essence, Qi and spirit, will never make you see a more brilliant world of martial arts. It''s a pity. " Mr. Wujian sneered, "it''s only one percent of my martial arts power. If you can break this sword, you can''t take my real sword." The flame rose abruptly, and the shadow turned into a giant, and a white flame came out of his mouth. All the masters were trembling. They felt that their knees were soft, and they could hardly resist the impulse to worship. "If I didn''t catch up with Shen Mengtian''s ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra 300 years ago, I asked him to use his descendants to open the sword. My secret method of exchanging blood is really the unique martial arts to cut off the moon and fly the immortal! " "August 15, the mid autumn moon is full. I will go to abandon sword villa and take your life at the top of the White Tower Sparks splashed everywhere, and Mr. Wujian''s breath echoed in the main hall of the abandoned sword villa. Shen Baihe showed a strange smile and fell into a coma. The blood flame darkened and finally disappeared. But the terror has been left behind. Shen Shou was completely confused. Master Liuru frowned, and the Narcissus was not serious. At this time, he was also worried. He only murmured: "what can I do? What can I do? " If you let Mr. Shen grow up for more than 20 years, maybe he can conquer the devil who has been hanging over Jiuyou. But now Even though Shen Zhenyi just showed a miraculous sword technique, he was admitted by Mr. Wujian himself that he had broken through the legendary ninth martial art - ecstasy, but they still had little hope for the war. Jie Jie, the grandmother of red fire, laughs strangely, "the third young master is really ill fated. Before a man in coir raincoat, he is surrounded and beaten by eight old guys of us. Finally, he defends the clouds and comes to an old monster with five swords." Regardless of Mr. Wujian, Shen Zhenyi is now the best in the world. Unfortunately, because of the appearance of Mr. Wujian, he is No. 1 in the world, which can only be avoided. "After today''s work, please ask my father to continue to preside over the alliance. I''m going back to dream sword house." Shen Zhenyi did not care. Now that Mr. Wujian was introduced, he was not in a hurry to deal with Shen Baihe. He ordered someone to put him in the dungeon, and he left without delay. The rest of the crowd looked at each other. Wulin League? Is it not a big joke that Shen Zhenyi defeated tianbang with one sword and Mr. Wujian is now in the world? The eldest son is locked up, the younger one is indifferent. Shen Shou is the owner of the abandoned sword villa. Although his heart is like a mess, he has to hold the Wulin alliance. Originally, this was a display of the accumulated strength of the abandoned sword villa for decades, but now it has become a melancholy cloud. Chang Le Tian died, Lu Dingfu chased, Shen Baihe was imprisoned. The apparent strength of abandoned sword villa was almost two-thirds lost. Shen Zhenyi''s breakthrough in the ninth way of martial arts was a great joy. However, he was watched by the immortal old monster for hundreds of years, and he was also unlucky. Thinking of this, Shen Shou was even more worried about his gray hair. The Zen master Liuru was very righteous and generous: "Mr. Wujian has done many evil deeds. Although we are far away from our opponents, there is an ancestral precept in Ranke temple. We should work together with the abandoned sword villa to fight against this evil spirit." However, it''s no use just talking about it. For hundreds of years, every major Wulin force has tried its best to deal with Mr. Wujian. It''s a pity that the other side''s martial arts are too high, and the siege has no effect at all. From the performance of the third young master Shen, it can be proved that as long as you step into the Ninth level of martial arts, it is useless for many masters who are lower than one level to besiege them. Mr. Wujian''s realm may be more than that. What''s more, he appeared and disappeared, only he calculated others, no one else calculated him. The only person who can get Mr. Wujian''s message is the imprisoned Shen Baihe. Shen Shou doesn''t care about his eldest son, so he leads the Zen master Liuru to the dungeon for interrogation, but Shen Baihe clenches his teeth and refuses to say a word. "Evil animal! How did you get to know this demon? Where is he hiding! It''s not true! " Shen Shou was so angry that his eyes turned green. He didn''t know how this obedient eldest son suddenly went astray. Zen master Liuru also advised: "young master, you are just confused for a while. Mr. Wujian has harmed the Wulin for many years. As long as you can make things right and help us get rid of this evil spirit, I will plead for you in front of your father and younger brother, so that you can make a change. " Hearing this, Shen Baihe raised his head and sneered: "don''t say that even if I tell you the whereabouts of your master, you can''t do anything about him. Even if you have the ability to deal with my master, old Zen master, what face can you persuade my brother? How can you stop him from killing me? " Six such as Zen master''s language, sigh repeatedly. Before he made a move to Shen Zhenyi, who spared his life and used up the face of the old monk. If you want to protect Shen Baihe, master Liuru is really not sure. Monks don''t lie, and he is not good at deceiving others. He can only be embarrassed.They are terrified. When they bully Shen Baihe and ask him about Mr. Wujian, Shen Zhenyi calmly paints in the dream sword building. The peach blossom has already withered. It is the peach blossom that he painted. Chu Huoluo attends at the side, grinding ink and toning for him. "Three childe, don''t you worry?" Chu Huoluo endured for a day. Seeing the peach blossom that Shen Zhenyi had painted all day, Chu Huoluo looked calm and indifferent. She did not mention Mr. Wujian at all. Finally, she could not help asking questions. "What are you worried about?" Shen Zhenyi painted a peach blossom, picked up the picture and gently dried the ink. This is the question. Chu Huoluo was shocked, "don''t you know that the old Wujian monster is going to kill you? This man has been invincible for 300 years. Aren''t you afraid? " Shen Zhenyi didn''t take it seriously and said, "it''s just because he hasn''t met a real expert. If he was born 60 years ahead of schedule and met my ancestors of the Shen family, he would surely be defeated. " Shen Mengtian, the ancestor of the Shen family, founded the abandoned sword villa and wrote down the ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra. He is recognized as the first expert in Jiuyou land since ancient times. Unfortunately, when Mr. Wujian first appeared, Shen Mengtian died a long time ago. Many people believe that otherwise, Mr. Wujian would never have the chance to be arrogant for such a long time. Many people even think that Mr. Wujian was afraid of Shen Mengtian, so he didn''t dare to be born in advance. "Just..." Chu Huoluo certainly knew this, but she also felt the momentum of Mr. Wujian that day in the blood flame. She hesitated and said: "he may not be as good as Shen Laozu, but he claims that he has been in the state of ecstasy and practiced martial arts for more than 200 years. After all, you are still so young..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 Shen Zhenyi shakes his head: "if the way is wrong, don''t say 200 years, even if practice for 2000 years, 20000 years is useless." He stopped and said, "but he should have touched the threshold of the tenth level of martial arts, not just the realm of being absorbed." How can anyone live for 2000 or 20000 years? Chu Huoluo only thinks Shen Zhenyi is joking, but she is more surprised by the second half of his words. "The tenth realm of martial arts? Is that what you call the moon flying immortal She was so scared that she bit her tongue. Shen Zhenyi continued to shake his head, "the tenth level of martial arts can be regarded as the foundation of cutting the moon and flying immortals. It is far from the real state of cutting the moon." If we want to upgrade the whole world by one person, the power we need to accumulate is enormous. Shen Zhenyi is ready to work hard for a few years. However, he was lucky enough to send a Mr. Wujian as a stepping stone, which might be easier. So Shen Zhenyi is in a good mood. As for other people''s panic, he can only laugh and laugh. Chu Huoluo stayed for a long time, and finally murmured, "master, tell me the truth. What state are you now?" On that day, Shen Zhenyi downplayed eight masters. Chu Huoluo was the most surprised one. She was actually closest to Shen Zhenyi and knew his skills best. However, she was also full of admiration for red fire grandma. In any case, she did not expect that grandma would attack with so many experts at the same level, and she was so embarrassed by Shen Zhenyi. How strong is Mr. Shen San? Others may think that it''s amazing that this young man can have the Ninth level of martial arts. But for Chu Huoluo, she feels from the words of Shen Zhenyi that the strength of the third young master may be far more than that shown. "In terms of realm, maybe you can''t understand it." Shen Zhenyi smiles, not because he doesn''t want to explain, but because he wants to say too much. Now Chu Huoluo can''t understand the mystery. So mysterious and mysterious! Chu Huoluo hates Shen Zhenyi''s words, but he asks: "if you don''t say realm, just fight. Are you sure about Mr. Wujian?" Shen Zhenyi pondered a little, nodded his head and said, "he has changed his blood for two or three hundred years, but I can''t give full play to my strength in Jiuyou place. I really want to fight about half a dozen..." "Isn''t that dangerous?" Chu Huoluo is suddenly worried again. She thought Shen Zhen had a plan in mind, but she didn''t expect it was only half a dozen! This kind of old monster who knows what kind of vicious means, how can people not worry? Looking at Shen Zhen Yi''s carefree appearance, Chu Huoluo only feels that she is the emperor and eunuch. Time into July, abandoned sword villa did not change, but Jiuyou place had turbulence. Mr. Shen Sanzi defeated eight masters by sword alone, and Mr. Wujian was born ahead of time. Such news had caused waves in Jiuyou. But this originally everybody listens even if, after all, this kind of top master has nothing to do with ordinary people. But at the beginning of July, Mr. Wujian began to slaughter the people in tianbang, which brought a terrible storm. From the first day of July to the fifteenth day of July, Mr. Wujian appeared frequently and killed seven tianbang masters, which was unprecedented. Shen Shou and Zen master Liuru are in a lot of trouble. They want to stop Mr. Wujian, but they always see the head and the tail. Even if they can stop it, how can they be sure to keep the old monster? After several empty, they have no choice but to return to the abandoned sword villa and ask Shen Zhenyi for advice. "Qian donkey is poor in skills. He is accumulating momentum through killing people, so he dare to fight with me." Shen Zhenyi is very calm, even a little disdain. "He did not have much confidence in his secret method of exchanging blood. In this way, it''s just drinking poison to quench thirst. " Shen Zhenwu''s short cut is to use all kinds of evil ways in his own eyes. The secret method of exchanging blood is not the martial art of cutting the moon directly. What''s more, this five sword master is still practicing in a mess. What''s the point? " Master Liuru and Dianxian looked at each other and said with a wry smile, "what is the origin of the five swords master? I''d like to ask the third young master for advice." Mr. Wujian has been rampant in Jiuyou for more than 200 years. His name is very famous, but no one knows who his name is and what his origin is. When he incarnates blood flame to challenge Shen Zhenyi, Shen Zhenyi breaks through his martial arts. At that time, Zen master Liuru and others did not dare to ask, but now Mr. Wujian has set off a bloodbath, so they have to be brave enough to ask for advice. Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "I don''t know much. Nine secluded place, dragon and snake mixed together, he is probably just a poor man who accidentally crosses the boundary between heaven and man. Although the secret method of exchanging blood practiced by Mr. Wujian can accumulate true Qi to an infinite extent, it does not need the cooperation of essence and God. Unless it can accumulate for thousands of years, he wants to cut off the moon, but he just seeks for the moon from wood and water. "Liu Ru Chan Master and others are the most outstanding figures in the world. They have a little knowledge of the moon flying immortal, and they are not as confused as Chu Huoluo. But they can''t understand the so-called boundary between heaven and man and the secret method of exchanging blood. The epileptic fairy gave a ha ha and bowed his head and asked, "the third young master was born to know it, which is not comparable to ours. What kind of martial arts is the secret method of exchanging blood? What is the boundary between man and nature? " In front of the amazing young master Shen San, these outstanding people can only show the attitude of primary school students and ask for advice with an open mind. Shen Zhenyi explained: "the secret method of exchanging blood is a common evil martial art. It can accumulate true Qi by continuously extracting the essence of strong people and improving their longevity. Mr. Wujian has five reincarnations, and now the cultivation of this secret method has reached a very high level. " "Is this the secret of his long life? Is it not that no one can defeat him for the accumulation of his true Qi for more than 200 years? " They began to worry about Shen Zhenyi again. Shen Zhenyi smiles but doesn''t speak. On July 17, the old man of Wujian went to mount Tairen and Chen Guozhong, the leader of Qitai sect, ranked 76th in the killing heaven list. On July 20, 300 li away, the old man with five swords killed Zhang Shan, who ranked No. 69 in the sky list. On July 23, Huangfu, an old swordsman ranked 55th in tianbang, is being killed. ¡­¡­ This month can be said to be the most terrifying period in Jiuyou. People hate to go out early. However, due to his face, he had to hold on. He could only secretly pray for God and worship Buddha. I hope this crazy old man with five swords will never find himself. I also hope that Wujian old man will find the right master quickly. Every day, the Wulin people who come to abandon sword villa are like flowing water. One is to beg the third young master to hurry up and the other is to take refuge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 Shen Zhenyi is leisurely and comfortable and turns a deaf ear to the outside world. Chu Huoluo couldn''t help but ask him, "master, these five swords are so arrogant. Now all the people at the gate of abandoning sword villa are crying for you. What can I do?" Those who died of their relatives and masters came to ask Mr. Shen to make decisions for them. However, Mr. Wujian''s strength is extremely high. Whether Shen Zhenyi can withstand it or not is not in everyone''s mind. He just hopes that Shen Zhenyi will come out as soon as possible, and whether he wins or loses, he can also end this catastrophe. "Shen Zhenyi is calm," he dare not come to me, what can I do He lives in the dream sword building, and he just sits in meditation every day. He said that he was preparing for the war, but he didn''t take the sword. Shen Shou and others were worried every day and did not dare to ask more questions. Since Shen Zhenyi explained Mr. Wujian''s martial arts, the world was in a state of panic. It seems that the original ideas have been overturned overnight. Chu Huoluo pouted: "now even Grandma is practicing martial arts in the abandoned sword villa. I know in my heart that she is afraid that she will meet the five sword master on the way back. When will this storm come to an end Shen Zhenyi sighed softly, "after the war between me and Mr. Wujian, the land of Jiuyou will be subverted more, just get used to it." He sipped the white tea and did not respond to the death of the master every few days. Nine secluded land, a loose sand, shortsighted. Once the moon is cut off, heaven and earth will change. These so-called masters are afraid that they will be more difficult to face. It is not necessarily a bad thing to die under Mr. Wujian. Mr. Wujian takes advantage of the killing method to gain momentum. By the 15th of August, he will break the 10th level of martial arts. When the time comes for two people to fight, beheading the moon should be a high probability event. Shen Zhenyi can''t worry about these people. It''s no use worrying. He needs to be calm and sincere and try to improve his fighting power as much as possible. Time flies like a flash of time. By the time of August when Cassia is fragrant and autumn wind is chilly, Mr. Wujian has killed as many as 23 people. He also came to the abandoned sword villa within a hundred miles. It is said that someone has seen Mr. Wujian on the roadside with white hair and murderous spirit. Just look at it, it makes people tremble with fear. After hearing this news, all the experts who stayed in abandoned sword villa discussed with each other. "There are still seven days to go before Mr. Wujian and the third young master will fight. Now he is killing people like a horse. I wonder if anyone will be killed?" Zen master Liuru has been frowning these days. After this battle, the decline of Jiuyou Wulin is inevitable. Shen Shou, too, sighed, "I asked the third man yesterday - he said no, Mr. Wujian will shut up and keep his strength up during the seven days. He won''t hurt people any more, so as not to vent his murderous spirit." What his son said should not be wrong, and Shen Shou did not know whether he should be happy or worried. "Chuang Lord, did the third childe say that he could resist the old monster of five swords?" he asked Although Mr. Wujian was originally a shadow, he only killed one person in 60 years - or only aimed at the world''s best master. His influence on ordinary Wulin people and even the tianbang master is not too great. We can pretend to be deaf and dumb. But this time, he suddenly became a beast. He killed so many famous people and became a public enemy of the Wulin. They always worry about what will happen if Mr. Shen is not the opponent of Mr. Wujian? Will he kill the Wulin at will? "I don''t know." Shen Shou said with a bitter face, "I''ve looked for opportunities to ask the third one several times, but he always doesn''t give a positive answer. Alas..." Of course, my son is the best in the world. That day, he lost all the eight experts in the world with one move. This kind of demeanor made my father feel very happy. However, Mr. Wujian is also an incredible monster. Who can rest assured of this fight? The heroes are helpless and find that what they can do is nothing but a sigh. Dream sword building, still no movement. August 14. There is only one night left before the date of the engagement. Shen Zhenyi is sitting in the dream sword building, looking at the bright moon in the sky, and suddenly his heart is moved. He pushes his wheelchair to the garden. The garden is full of weeds and shrubs, and there is something gloomy in the dark corner. "Master!" Chu Huoluo jumps out. She is worried about Shen Zhenyi. She has been guarding the dream sword building these days. Seeing Shen Zhenyi go out, she hastens to be attentive. Shen Zhenyi didn''t feel surprised and nodded lightly: "send me down the mountain to have a drink." He did not wait for Chu Huoluo''s reply. He turned his wheelchair and walked towards the gate of the abandoned sword villa. Chu Huoluo, three steps at a time, rushed to Shen Zhenyi''s back, pushed her wheelchair and said, "the old monster is coming tomorrow. Are you going down the mountain at this time?" She has come to abandon sword villa for almost half a year. At first, Shen Zhenyi lived in the white tower in the back mountain and practiced in seclusion. After guiding Chu Huoluo to surpass Zhou Wenzi, he went out of the pass and moved to mengjian villa. After that, he still lived in seclusion. In other words, he fought with the eight masters and went to the gate of abandoned sword villa.In addition, it has always been in the dream sword house. Tomorrow is going to be a decisive battle. Do you think you should go out and drink at this time? If the other party is not the third son of Shen, Chu Huoluo will feel that he has something wrong with his brain. But he is Shen Zhenyi. He must have his own reason. Shen Zhenyi did not answer, Chu Huoluo also has no way to ask. She pushed Shen Zhenyi out of the gate of the villa and saw the small lights in the town at the foot of the mountain. It was more prosperous under the sapphire blue sky. Abandoned sword villa was originally built in the mountains. At the beginning, it was just a quiet small village at the foot of the mountain. But over the past three hundred years, with the status of abandoned sword villa getting higher and higher, it has become more and more prosperous. The martial arts people who dream of seeing the holy land always go to abandon sword villa. However, the keen merchants managed and built here, and now the city has become a rich town. This place is peaceful and rich. Although there are frequent contacts of martial arts people, no one dares to make trouble because of the majesty of abandoned sword villa. Drunk young people of the lake are sitting in the tavern beside the street, looking at the white tower of the abandoned sword villa on the top of the mountain, clapping and singing together. There is the other side of their dreams. Jiuyou place, although chaotic, is still a simple world after all. Shen Zhenyi put on a felt hat, deliberately unobtrusive, and stopped in front of a lighted open-air shop at the end of the street and ordered a pot of stewed eggs and bread, as well as a pot of wine. The lights were dim, and the old man in the shop bowed his head and worked hard. He finely cut the marinated egg into four pieces, golden in color, and sprinkled green scallion on the dough cake, which was fragrant. Although the wine is ordinary and light, it is also clean, and has a fragrance of osmanthus, which makes people drunk without drinking. All in all, these things are only 36 Wen. Shen Zhenyi picks up a piece of stewed egg with chopsticks, puts it into his mouth and chews it slowly. In retrospect, it has not been here for six or seven years - no wonder the stall owner has not remembered him. "Is it delicious?" Chu Huoluo still doesn''t know why he has a whim to eat and drink. He tasted half a cup of osmanthus wine in boredom, but he didn''t feel any taste. He asked curiously. "It''s not good, it''s just a thought." Shen Zhenyi sighed: "after tomorrow, whether this small town can be preserved depends on the will of heaven." Chu Huoluo was shocked: "if you fight in the back mountain, will it affect here?" According to legend, the martial arts masters of our ancestors fought with each other, and the true Qi was released, which affected the surrounding areas, and the mountains and the earth cracked like natural disasters. However, this is not verifiable. Judging from the current situation of top experts, although it will also affect the surrounding topography, it is only a few tens of square meters at most. You said that Mr. Shen and Mr. Wujian were fighting in the back mountain, and even the small town at the foot of the mountain might be affected. Chu Huoluo didn''t believe it. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "it''s not that the martial arts accomplishments of the ordinary people can affect this town. It''s just that after tomorrow, everything will be different." Chu Huoluo is a little muddleheaded, "is that what you said, chop the moon tomorrow night?" "What happens after the moon is cut off?" She remembered that Shen Zhenyi said to her that the highest level of martial arts is to kill the moon and fly the immortal. But after cutting the moon, what changes have taken place in Jiuyou place, she did not ask in detail. "It''s all over the place." Shen Zhenyi only said four words. Maybe more time can guide the world to ascend. Unfortunately, due to the appearance of Mr. Wujian, the process of cutting the moon will naturally be advanced, and what he can do is limited. The old man with pancakes turned his back to them and moved slightly, but he covered up the past very well. No one would notice except Shen Zhenyi. He shivered with a spade cut scallion cake, placed in front of the coarse porcelain plate, steaming hot, fragrant smell. Shen Zhenyi sighed slightly, suddenly raised his glass and swayed to him from afar. "Mr. five swords, no matter what the victory or defeat is, there will be no more peace here. How about a drink?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 The old man''s back was suddenly shaken. He has been bending his waist, but when Shen Zhenyi called him broken, he unconsciously straightened up and looked taller than ordinary people. The white hair is scattered, and it will be automatic when there is no wind. The hemp clothes on the body also inflated, and the whole person immediately showed a dangerous momentum. Caught off guard, Chu Huoluo blocks Shen Zhenyi in front of her in a hurry and shows her defensive driving. Shen Zhenyi smiles and gently guides her left hand to indicate her to sit down. "No matter what, today is not the time for the decisive battle. Mr. Wujian will not fight." He slowly picked up his glass and took a sip, as warm as the spring breeze. The momentum of the old man was gradually subdued. He turned his head slowly. His haggard face was like rotten wood on the road. Only his eyes occasionally showed a faint light. "You knew it was me?" He asked Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi shakes his head, "today''s Qi engine traction, just feel that you are here. I can''t imagine that Mr. Wujian, who is famous all over the world, has been at the foot of abandoned sword villa, but nobody knows about it. " This roadside wine and food stall has been standing for decades. Shen Shou took his childhood Shen Zhenyi to eat beef noodles here. At that time, the owner of the stall was the old man with white hair, and Shen Shou once lamented that he had been here when he was a child, and there was no change at all. Today, Shen Zhenyi sensed the murderous spirit of Mr. Wujian and found his hiding place. Mr. Wujian is silent. He walked slowly to the small table. His steps seemed to have been measured. There was no difference at all. With each step forward, his momentum increased by one point. Chu Huoluo''s palms are sweating. Now she is the seventh martial arts master. But in front of this person, she dare not even have the idea of resistance. Shen Zhenyi is still light. Mr. Wujian went to the small table top and sat down opposite Shen Zhenyi. Staring at the pot of osmanthus wine on the table, he said coldly, "I have studied sword for 200 and 76 years. Since the secret of blood exchange has been successful, I have never drunk wine again." Shen Zhenyi nodded. "There are many taboos in this martial art. You should have a heart like a cold stone, a body like a dead wood, and wine and color are all obstacles to practicing this martial art." Mr. Wujian closed his eyes. "However, with this method, I have to cut the moon, which can be called the best in the world." Shen Zhenyi even nodded, "if you can bear to practice the secret method of changing blood for more than 500 years, you may not have no chance to cut off the moon." "But with you." Mr. Wujian''s face was ugly, and the green light in his eyes was like a ghost fire. Over the past two hundred years, he has killed all the masters who have stepped into the realm of Shenwu Taoism. On the one hand, he is to practice the secret method of exchanging blood, on the other hand, he is also to prevent the birth of genius. It has to be said that he was successful for at least the first two hundred years. It''s a pity to have a third son of Shen. -- the incomparable Third Master Shen. Kendo has been possessed by him at the age of 17. If he is given another 10 years or 8 years, God knows what level of martial arts he can achieve? Therefore, he had to go out of the pass, and forced to use the killing method to improve his Qi and recover to the peak state. In any case, Shen Zhenyi should be removed first. But when he saw it today, he realized that the situation was not as simple as he thought. The young man''s sword spirit was restrained and returned to the nature. Even himself, he could not see through his cultivation? Is he not only the Ninth level of Wu Dao''s obsession, but also a hundred feet to reach the tenth level of threshold? In this way, the two fight, the moon will be cut. This, of course, is what Mr. Wujian has been pursuing - but it''s so hasty that even he is not ready. "The land of Jiuyou has been ravaged by you for more than 200 years. You have been weak for a long time. At this time, the moon will be cut off. I''m afraid there will be disaster later." Shen Zhenyi spoke leisurely. Mr. Wujian turned his strange eyes and sneered: "do you want to beg me to delay the decisive battle?" Shen Zhenyi said calmly: "the longer you drag on, the more unfavorable it will be for you. If it is this time next year, you will definitely not be my opponent. You also know this, so I will do everything and start tomorrow. Even if I ask you to postpone, how can you agree? " He seemed to say a matter of course, but Mr. Wujian was unable to refute it. After a long time, Mr. Wujian said in a astringent voice, "what are you here for today?" "Nothing, just a drink with you and see the calm before the moon is cut." Shen Zhenyi raised his glass and drank it calmly. Mr. Wujian gritted his teeth and snorted. He poured himself a glass of wine and drank it dry. "Go." Shen Zhenyi said that he left and turned to the side of the wheelchair. Chu Huoluo pushed him away. At first, he felt soft feet. Later, he walked faster and faster, almost trotting. The eyes of the old man with five swords behind him are like sharp swords, which makes Chu Huoluo feel uncomfortable.The old man of five swords kept staring at them until Shen Zhenyi''s white clothes completely sneaked into the night and could no longer see them. Then he bowed his head and sighed. The wine cup in his hand was gently pinched by him, and turned into powder with a hissing sound, and floated in the air. Chu Huoluo was silent all the way, filled with doubts. Shen Zhenyi guessed her mind and took the initiative to explain two sentences, "martial arts realm, seek to cut off the moon and fly the immortal.". If one person''s power covers the whole life and breaks through the bottleneck, he can only hold the sky and cut the moon eye by himself. " "But in addition, a simpler way to cut the moon is to have a decisive battle between two people who have also entered the 10th level of Wudao. The Qi and opportunity are intertwined and the moon eye is attracted. When the victory or defeat is determined, the most common method is to smash the moon with the spirit of killing. This is the most commonly used method when martial arts in the lower world are flourishing." It is very difficult to build one''s life with the power of one person in a normal lower world. After all, there is a lack of true spirit, inheritance and guidance. Shen Zhenyi is a kind of evil, but it is rare. Even Mr. Wujian is a rare monster who practices strange martial arts. Generally speaking, martial arts are flourishing, and many masters emerge in large numbers, and then in a top-notch battle, they are lucky to break the moon eye and get promoted. However, the seeds of martial arts in Jiuyou land were killed by Mr. Wujian. The so-called masters saved are just like this in Shen Zhenyi''s eyes. If there was no master Shen, jiuyoudi would have to wait several hundred years for Mr. Wujian''s blood exchange secret to become a great success. Just because of the addition of a third master Shen, Mr. Wujian''s wishful thinking is completely broken. If these two characters fight, the world will be overturned. Chu Huoluo suddenly realized. But she was more worried about what would happen after the moon was cut off. Chu Huoluo knows that tomorrow is also the key battle for Shen Zhenyi, and she dare not ask more questions to disturb his mind. After seeing Mr. Wujian''s real face, she only felt deep terror. Even the unfathomable Third Master Shen, facing such evil and darkness, could not be sure of victory. She could only hide her doubts in her heart - after tomorrow, all the answers would be in front of her. Shen Zhenyi returns to the dream sword building. He still did not take the sword. Just sit quietly in the wheelchair, looking out the window like the water of the moon. Frost flowers fall on the grass, the leaves dyed silver white, quiet and mysterious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Shen Zhenyi stayed up all night. He watched the scenery outside the window slowly changing. When the sun rose, the red light came from the East and the sky turned white. He just bathed in incense and changed clothes, and went out to the white tower in the back mountain. The Wulin people gathered in the abandoned sword villa, led by Shen Shou and Liuru Zen master, had long been gathered outside the dream sword building, waiting for Shen Zhenyi to come out. "It''s still early. I''ll go to Houshan white tower to wait. You can come back in the evening." Shen Zhenyi nodded to them slightly, which was a greeting. However, where can they rest assured and stay at the foot of the mountain, they follow Shen Zhenyi and go up the back mountain of abandoned sword villa. The white tower stands majestically, and the red morning glow is reflected in the air, which is like a magnificent scene in the painting. Shen Zhenyi, dressed in white, sits in front of the White Pagoda, looking like a statue. "Old monk, what do you think of today''s war?" Epileptic fairy quietly asked master Liuru. People in the Wulin all expect that after the war between Mr. Wu Jian and Mr. Shen San Zi, the nine secluded place will be restored to peace. But they all have a kind of premonition inside, after today, everything will be different. "I wish the third childe could make great achievements, except for the devil." Liu Ru Chan Master clasped his hands and prayed with a sigh. The people in the Wulin behind them all gnashed their teeth and said, "third young master, we must take revenge for us." Mr. Wujian has been killing people for more than a month. Most of the people present have a deep blood feud with him. There is little hope for them to seek revenge on the old devil. They can only look forward to Shen Zhenyi. Mr. Shen didn''t answer. He seemed to be immersed in his own world and never said a word. The sun was gradually rising, and gradually to the West. A crowd of onlookers, tired and hungry, refused to leave. "When is the old devil coming?" "I don''t dare to come because I am afraid of the prestige of the third young master." "When the moon is full, it should be at night." The crowd murmured, anxious and impatient. Even master Liuru, Shen Shou and others were anxious and showed their emotions on their faces. Shen Zhenyi sighs in his heart that these people in the land of Jiuyou have already reached the top, but their temperament is still far from satisfactory. After today, the situation is even more difficult. Setting sun, don''t branch startle magpie, sad voice calls, across the dusk. The moon wheel rises from the boundless sea, and the silver light diffuses, which makes it look bigger and rounder than usual. "Coming!" A man with sharp eyes can see a black spot in the center of the moon wheel. If you look closely, you will see a man in black walking on the waves with five long swords behind him, releasing his blood. Mr. Wujian. Even on the sea, it''s like walking on the ground. Every step is like a precise measurement, exactly the same. The waves were rising at his feet, but his shoes and socks were not wet. The use of the true spirit was almost superb. Many people exclaimed. "He He is with the whole body true spirit, prop up oneself! God! How much real anger can he squander? " "After more than 200 years of old age, the total amount of genuine Qi is appalling." "Even the third master Shen can''t do it!" People can''t help worrying. Mr. Wujian shows his strength of crushing. "Not bad." Shen Zhenyi just nodded slightly, contented. White hair. Black. Five blood swords. When Mr. Wujian stepped on the back mountain cliff, he was also in his prime. In addition to Shen Zhenyi, everyone else stepped back three steps at the same time. They just felt the breath in their chest was stagnant, and they felt oppressed that they couldn''t breathe. Mr. Wujian is a tall man, wearing black linen clothes and straw sandals. He only uses a straw rope to tie his waist. Except for the five swords on the back, he had no other decoration. His white hair was scattered and his expression was cold. The image of him at the fireside last night was quite different. His eyes narrowed, his eyes were like needles, and his eyes were hollow. To him, everything in Jiuyou place is just like a mole ant. Shen Zhenyi looked at him from afar and sighed: "the secret method of changing blood. If you can practice it to this level, you are also tenacious." This kind of opportunistic skill can lead to long life and accumulate true Qi, but it is also easy to lose oneself. It is very difficult to cultivate to a higher level because of the lack of unity of essence, Qi and spirit. Mr. Wujian looked at the sky above his head and said: "I''ve been relegated to this place. All I want is to return to my hometown. How can I be as ignorant as a layman?" Since his birth, his vision and insight are not comparable to those of ordinary people in the nine secluded land. How can he endure being imprisoned in this corner? Shen Zhenyi frowned slightly. "Since you come from the upper world, you should have your own way of practice. But you have to practice this secret method of exchanging blood at the expense of others and benefiting yourself. Don''t you think it will damage your fortune?"Mr. Wujian burst out laughing, "those of us who practice martial arts are respected by the strong. What kind of blessing can we say?" Since you have chosen to practice martial arts, you will only believe in yourself. Shen Zhenyi nodded, no more words. Both men were silent, waiting for the moon eye to rise. There is a strange silence in the back mountain of abandoned sword villa. Watching the crowd, they were awed by the momentum of these two people inadvertently, and even dare not to come out of the atmosphere. He only stretched his neck and widened his eyes to see how the two masters beyond the imagination of Jiuyou''s land could fight? Chu Huoluo pinches a cold sweat for Shen Zhenyi. She has no bottom in her heart. "Master, you won''t be defeated! Even the eight masters together to him, he is just understatement can break it! This is just Mr. Wujian''s affectation. He must not be the master''s opponent! " She could only comfort herself. But Chu Huoluo knows clearly in her heart that Mr. Wujian is definitely not an affectation. All the people present, except Mr. Shen, can easily crush to death with one finger. The moon is in the middle of the sky. People bathed in the soft light of the moon eye, just like a column of light, piercing the night and covering the white tower. Mr. Wujian opened his eyes, looked at Shen Zhenyi, nodded his head slightly and said, "let''s go!" He stepped lightly under his feet, just like a big black bird rising into the air, turning two somersaults in the air, and leaping to the top of the white tower. Shen Zhenyi smiles and taps on the armrest of the wheelchair. The wheelchair floats out of thin air. It looks like a feather in the wind, soaring up with the airflow! People take a breath. Their lightness skills are beyond everyone''s knowledge. Mr. Wujian is just as good. He is still holding himself with great true Qi. He can jump tens of Zhang high. However, Shen Zhenyi''s method is just astonishing, and I don''t know how to do it. "A feather in the sky forever!" Mr. Wujian''s face sank and said with a sneer, "sure enough, you also come from there." He reached out and pointed to the moon eye in the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 A feather in the sky is a wonderful lightness skill in the upper world. It has never been spread in the land of Jiuyou. The martial arts of master Shen San Hui prove that he is not a native of Jiuyou. Shen Zhenyi smiles and doesn''t correct him. "Barely." However, this is not a great skill. Because of the limitation of his body, he can only use this kind of low-level lightness skill. "It''s true!" However, Mr. Wujian was more convinced of his judgment. "I should have expected that how could Mr. Shen, the world''s best son, be born in such a place? Since you and I are fellow countrymen, I don''t have to be merciful! " Since it came down from above, we can''t bear this remote and barren land. They all want to go back to their hometown. They all want to be bathed in Yuehua and be reborn. Then this decisive battle is inevitable. "Please." Shen Zhenyi waved calmly. "We''re going to do it!" Under the white tower, all the people raised their heads desperately, and were not afraid to flash their necks. They were staring at their movements. This is a once-in-a-lifetime contest between experts. Even if you only learn one move and two moves, you can benefit from it! Hiss! Mr. Wujian said that he would fight as soon as he could. He took out the first sword from the left behind and turned it into a red light with a magnificent momentum. Shen Zhenyi''s body was shrouded in the vast sword light range when he only met him. "Mr. Guan Da''s mid stream sword score!" As the abbot of Ranke temple, he was the oldest and the most knowledgeable. He recognized at a glance that this was the middle class sword score that Mr. Guan Da relied on to dominate the world more than 200 years ago. I can''t imagine that Mr. Wujian has also got his unique sword technique in addition to his Bing iron epee. The secret of exchanging blood is just so abstruse. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. He pushes the wheelchair and doesn''t see how he can avoid it in a hurry. He still walks around in idle space. The fierce sword edge can''t touch the corner of his clothes. "Mr. Guan Da, the sword is very clumsy. He was a stutterer himself, so he could understand the meaning of not moving. You use the secret method of exchanging blood to promote. Although you don''t lose your heart, it''s half a chip short after all. If you want to win me, it''s not enough. " He is obsessed with swords, and he can''t help but give advice on the shortcomings of sword moves. "Hum!" Mr. Wujian''s face changed slightly. His wrist shook. The Bing iron heavy sword returned to its scabbard. He pulled out the second sword at some time. The sword Qi was chaotic, just like falling plum. There was endless sadness and pain in it. "Sad paste!" This time, the crazy fairy exclaimed. This is the unique skill of their ancestor''s sword maniac. Unfortunately, the sword maniac died in the hands of Mr. Wujian two hundred years ago, and the inheritance of this unique skill was cut off. If he had not created his own dream method, he would not have achieved what he has achieved today. Just now he saw Mr. Guan Da''s medium level sword technique. He had already predicted that Mr. Wu Jian would also use "Luan Luan tie". However, when he saw it, he still couldn''t suppress his excitement. "Is it not evil that his wife and children are separated, and his heart is cold, that is the suffering of grief. Mr. Wujian, when you were banished to Jiuyou, you feel regret of parting in life and death. This sword technique has acquired verve. " Shen Zhenyi praised him. He raised his finger and gently crossed the arc in the air. It seemed ordinary, but Mr. Wujian''s original disordered sword power seemed to be guided by him and turned into the right track. The most important thing about the attack of "Luan post" is that it can attack the unexpected. Now it is regulated by Shen Zhenyi, where is there any sense of confusion. Mr. Wujian didn''t get discouraged when he hit again. However, the third sword was already scabbard. The light of sword is like flowers, flourishing and luxuriant, just like spring. But in this bustle, there is a deep sense of loneliness. All over Beijing, the people are haggard. This is the most lively lonely sword. Shen Zhenyi clapped his hands in praise and said: "this sword technique has some meaning. Xuanxuan sword sect is the first sect to understand the meaning of sword in Jiuyou. If you give Dugu Yi a few more years to perfect the last form of Wanhua sword, you will be able to fight against the experts above. " "A pity, a pity!" He shook his head and sighed. He still used his finger as a sword, and saw that the move was broken. After a brief confrontation, Mr. Wujian has changed three kinds of lost unique sword techniques in succession. However, Shen Zhenyi has been sitting in his wheelchair, never taking out his sword or standing up. From the scene, it did not fall behind, even a little more leisurely. Mr. Wujian was silent and continued to play the fourth sword. The sword meaning is boundless, covering all fields, and the emperor''s weather arises spontaneously. The onlookers had to withdraw several feet away, and they all felt the impulse to worship. Jiuyou sword emperor Xu Xingzhi, breaking the air does not flow sword technique. This is the only warrior in the land of Jiuyou who is called "the sword emperor". He was the emperor in the sword. The swordsmen of his time could only bow to him.His sword spirit, naturally with a kind of grand righteousness, only rely on divine power can suppress the opponent. Shen Zhenyi''s face was a little more solemn. He gently waved his sleeve, only listening to the hissing sound. Several cracks were made in the long sleeve of the white clothes by the sword spirit. All the people could not help but exclaim in unison. "There are many outstanding people in the land of Jiuyou!" Shen Zhenyi sighed, "if they are not killed by you, today''s nine you will surely be blooming. Mr. Wujian, you are guilty Since Shen Mengtian founded the abandoned sword villa, the atmosphere of Jiuyou was open in 300 years. Martial arts had made great progress, but it was blocked by Mr. Wujian alone. Otherwise, today''s Jiuyou place will never be so decadent. "So what?" Mr. Wujian didn''t care, and said with a long smile, "after I cut the moon, which cares about the flood? Shen Zhenyi, they all died under my sword, and you are no exception! " He shook his wrist, and the more powerful fifth sword shot. If we say that the several sword techniques just now have the wonderful change of the sword moves and the profound meaning of the sword, then this one is much simpler and rougher. It is almost pure power, and it will crush everything. "The sword technique of the demon cult!" All the onlookers could see this style. They were shouting. The iron core devil, the former leader of the demon sect, is known as the strongest sect leader of the demon sect since ancient times. His body and use are both perfect. This poisoned sword is black and weighs 120 Jin. It is not so much a sword as a huge hammer. It''s a powerful sword. Who can do it? There is no mystery in the secret of blood exchange. Mr. five swords changed five swords in succession, and the power of each sword technique was stronger than before. Now on the fifth sword, the force of thunder from heaven and earth has been aroused, and the roaring sound from the mountains and seas on all sides seems to resonate with it. This sword has gone beyond the realm of iron heart devil. The true Qi of the secret method of exchanging blood for more than 200 years has gathered here to finish its work in one battle. In front of this powerful and incomparable power, any opponent in the land of Jiuyou can only tremble and crawl to meet the fate of death. After 50 years of Zen meditation, Liu Ru felt frightened and trembled, and his face showed a look of despair. It''s even beyond what they can understand. This sword has broken through the limit and reached the peak of Jiuyou. Wu! Avenue! First! Ten! Boundary! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 There was despair. No matter how gifted Mr. Shen is, as a 17-year-old boy, he has been able to enter the realm of God. Even Shen Mengtian, his ancestor, would never have reached such accomplishments at his age. But now Mr. Shen''s opponent is an old monster who has lived for more than 200 years. Mr. Wujian broke through the tenth level of martial arts by virtue of his blood exchange Qi accumulated for more than 200 years, regardless of the limitations of essence and spirit. This is cheating! It''s brazen! The onlookers in the Wulin roared in their hearts, but under the pressure of this desperate sword, they felt their throat was tight and no one could shout out. Shen Zhenyi frowned. He slowly tore a piece of cloth from the sleeve he had just cut off, and gently shook in the wind, fluttering. However, Shen Zhenyi only raised his hand and gently touched the sword with the soft cloth. Hum - like the concussion of the Hong Zhong, the cloth strip in Shen Zhenyi''s hand didn''t turn into powder when it touched the poisoned sword. It stood up flexible and strong, just like the strong grass in the wind, though it was bent but not broken. He blocked the incomparable body Poison Sword with a piece of cloth! Their bodies froze, so they kept the same posture. They did not move. Only the body Poison Sword trembled, but the cloth in Shen Zhenyi''s hand was still swaying in the wind. "So soft and so strong!" Shen Shou yelled with surprise, "this is the highest level in the ten thousand Tibetan sword Scripture of my abandoned sword villa. Even the ancestors can only speculate, but can not achieve it! Third Third, he can do it The words did not fall, only listen to the hissing sound, Shen Zhenyi cloth split, into thousands of silk flocs, scattered in the wind. The poisoned sword also rolled back, and Mr. Wujian retreated. He took the sword back to the scabbard, and his face was chilly. "I can''t believe I underestimated you," he sighed Who would have expected that a mere 17-year-old boy could break through the limit of martial arts in Jiuyou. "If there is no tenth level of martial arts, what would you talk about cutting off the moon and flying immortals?" Shen Zhenyi''s attitude is very calm, "I didn''t bluff last night, but I''m going to kill the moon tonight. Old man, you''d better use your real kung fu. Otherwise, if I use the sword, you will die. " As soon as he raised his hand, the remaining wadding on his fingertips was flying like dandelion scattered in the wind. But each silk floc, with a sharp blade general cold kill intention, any silk can easily kill. "Good, good!" Mr. Wujian laughed. He put out his hand and wiped the five swords behind him. They all flew out of their scabbards and stood in front of them. "I have worked hard to prepare for hundreds of years, but I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to cut the moon today. How can I let go of it? Even if you are advantaged and can break through the 10th level of martial arts at the age of 17, how can you be an opponent I have accumulated for 200 years? " "Shen Zhenyi, you should be the master of Jiuyou, but you met me! I can only blame you for your bad luck! I can''t blame you for your death today He suddenly grasped the Bing iron Epee, but the blade cut his palm. He twisted it into two pieces with a click, and it was actually put into his mouth and chewed it. The sound of metal friction and the smell of blood, coupled with the strange and eager look on Mr. Wujian''s face, disgusting. Those present shuddered, and someone exclaimed, "what is he doing? Can''t beat the third childe to commit suicide Even if he is a peerless warrior, he is flesh and blood after all. If he swallows a sharp blade, it is not suicide. What is it? Even if it is Zen master Liuru, Dianxian, Shen Shou and others are ignorant, but intuition is not a good omen. "The last step of the secret method of exchanging blood is to swallow the sword." Shen Zhenyi is well prepared. He shakes his sleeves and looks dignified. "With this sword swallowing technique, we can gather the essence and spirit of the master to improve our realm and reach beyond the limits of the nine secluded places." As he spoke, Mr. Wujian had swallowed three swords. His mouth was bloodshot, his eyes were red, but his body had risen by two or three feet. He was originally tall, but now he is more than ten feet tall. He can be called a giant. This method will have serious sequelae. After today, his practice will retreat greatly, and his body will leave many hidden dangers and hidden injuries. At least it will take several years to recuperate. But for the present Mr. Wujian, only by surpassing Shen Zhenyi can he consider the future. "Three childe, hurry up and do it!" Seeing that the situation was not right, he yelled. All the experts on the spot could clearly feel the rising momentum of Mr. Wujian. If he doesn''t attack at this time, when he really completes the so-called sword swallowing skill, who knows how strong it can be? If you don''t hurry up, when will you wait? As an admirer of Shen San childe''s calm sitting on the Diaoyutai, Dianxian should not play with his heart beat at this time! Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his hand.When the sword swallowing skill is used, the spirits of the slain masters are scattered outside. Even if they do, they will only be obstructed by them, wasting their energy in vain. At this moment, Mr. Wujian has swallowed all five swords in his mouth. At last, the white line of his forehead was so long that it was frightening. The body, which used to look a little thin, is now strong, with arms as thick as a bear''s arm. White air from the nose, like a bloodthirsty beast. His actions and actions are full of strength, as if a single foot can destroy the 300 year old white tower. Even a master like Liuru Chan can''t help but cover his ears and show his pain. What a terrible force. However, Shen Zhenyi is still indifferent. "It''s still unbalanced." Because it is not the power of self-cultivation, the balance of essence, Qi and spirit is far from being achieved. Although the pure power promotion has terrible power, it is not enough to fear. He pushed the wheelchair away and slowly stood up on the top of the white tower. "Three childe!" "Third! Is your leg ready? " "Master!" All the onlookers under the white tower screamed in desperation. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi, who was judged by the miracle doctor Fu Zitong that his meridians were cut off and could not stand up, actually created a miracle! Before that, he was defeated by sitting in a wheelchair, but people still thought he was bad at his job! Fu Zitong widened his eyes, coughing and exclaiming. "Three childe This is to support the body with sword spirit! This What perseverance is that? " After his martial arts were abolished by Shen Zhenyi, the miracle doctor Fu Zitong did not leave the abandoned sword villa. Instead, he was able to leave all his burdens and become a pure doctor. He did not mean to resent Shen Zhenyi, but only appreciated his kindness. Now others can''t see it, but Fu Zi tong can see it clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 Shen San''s meridians did not recover. The reason why he was able to stand up was that he used the sharp sword Qi to penetrate his whole body and control his body''s movement. How sharp the sword is! Walking in the body is torture. Standing on the top of the white tower, the third young master is just like standing on the tip of a knife. How can people not admire such a person? Fu Zitong''s eyes filled with tears. Mr. Wujian also looked at Shen Zhenyi, saw him stand up and praised: "good! At first, I felt that you would not be able to win in a wheelchair. Now you stand up, which is fair. This time, I will let you take the sword first. " Shen Zhenyi said: "since I stand up, the next move is your death." He waved again, "in the land of Jiuyou, there is no sword suitable for me, and I don''t need to use it. You can do it. The sword is under my feet. " At the foot is the white tower which has been standing for 300 years. With this white tower as a sword, it has accumulated 300 years of Qi Yun of abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi is at ease. "Arrogant!" After swallowing the sword, Mr. Wujian admitted that he was invincible in the world, but found that Shen Zhenyi was not in the least afraid. He said angrily, "in this case, I will not wait. The opportunity to cut the moon has arrived. You can see my last move!" He roared, his palms whirled, his whole body burst, and countless blood beads shot out, accumulating in his palms, turning into a long sword of blood, which was still growing. Shen Zhenyi looked at him leisurely and contentedly. The sword of blood and Qi is also the highest unique skill of the secret method of exchanging blood. Now Mr. Wu Jian has finished swallowing the sword. He can gather the true Qi of two or three hundred years and send out a thunderbolt. Only with this strike can we have the power to cut off the moon and fly the immortal. Shen Zhenyi closed his eyes and stepped on the white tower with his toes. He felt the power accumulated in the abandoned sword villa and waited for the final victory. Mr. Wujian''s sword became bigger and bigger. At last, it expanded to two or three feet long and its blade was three feet wide. It contained a vigorous and violent spirit, which could almost wipe out a thousand troops. The people under the pagoda, oppressed by the blood of the sword, retreated several tens of feet again. The situation at the top of the white tower was almost invisible. They could only worry about Shen Zhenyi secretly. "Yes With the development of the sword of blood and Qi to the extreme, Mr. Wujian is no longer trying to suppress it, and he is ready to fight. The blood sword is like a giant boat. It runs roughshod against the opposite Shen Zhenyi. If it hits a little, it will be broken into pieces! The eyes of the moon in the sky suddenly tremble and change in brightness. This is the heaven and earth feel the huge power, the huge moon eye, turned into a meteor, slowly toward the two people in the fight. "The opportunity to cut the moon is at this time!" Shen Zhenyi jumps up and stays on the top of the blood sword, avoiding the vicious first blow. However, the Blood Sword seemed to have life, like a cobra, and its head was suddenly tilted up, and it quickly pursued Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi floats back with lightness. Though the sword spirit is brave, it can''t catch up with him. "Don''t run!" Mr. Wujian also flies to block Shen Zhenyi''s backward path. Mr. Shen is forced to retreat from the top of the tower, but they are forced to retreat. People in the air, it is not easy to borrow, even if you can use true Qi to change, but ultimately there are limitations. Now he was forced into the air, to the Jedi. With a long smile, Mr. Wujian pounced on Shen Zhenyi with blood sword. This time, Shen Zhenyi has no chance to dodge! "Three childe!" The crowd exclaimed, many of them closed their eyes and could not bear to see the last tragic scene. Right now. Shen Zhenyi has a smile on his face. He was in a desperate situation, but his attitude was still calm. Since he could not avoid it, there was no need to avoid it. Yuehua falls behind him, shining like a fairy. At Shen Zhenyi''s feet, he whirled up in the air like a graceful dance - and behind him, the huge white tower seemed to be pulled up by a huge force, the mountain vibrated, and the sand fell down. "This is What? " Mr. Wujian was shocked. He seemed to see the white tower rising out of the sky and whirling towards him and hitting the bloody sword. This Can Mr. Shen really use this huge white tower as a sword? He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. But this was the last sight of his life. Pooh! The collision between the White Pagoda of tens of millions of Jin and the galloping Mr. Wujian is just like hitting eggs with stones. Even the strongest martial arts power in Jiuyou can''t compete with the great power of nature. The top of the white tower pierced Mr. Wujian''s chest easily. The blood gushed and dyed half of the white tower red. In the wailing, the bloody sword disappeared.Mr. Wujian''s eyes widened, and he died in his eyes. The white tower did not leave the ground completely. It was only pulled out a few feet and reclined in the mountain. The body of Mr. Wujian was hanging on the eaves corner and floating in the wind. This That''s the end? When the dust settled, all the people present were astonished. Such a huge disaster was easily defeated by third master Shen? "Mr. Shen! Heaven and man "Five swords old monster, how can you be the opponent of the third young master! Dad! Do you see it! The third young master avenged you "Long live the third childe! The third childe is unique in the world It took a long time for these people in the Wulin to burst out a huge cheer. They witnessed the miracle. However, Shen Zhenyi''s face was sad. He didn''t care about this simple victory. Although it took a lot of effort to pull out the white tower to kill the enemy by borrowing the power of heaven and earth, the war just now was nothing compared with the later tests. He stood on his back, lonely and lonely. In front of Mr. Shen, the moon eye is a hundred times bigger than usual. The eye of the moon has fallen to this height. Just immersed in the first battle between Mr. Shen San and Mr. Wujian, the Wulin people discovered the abnormality at this time. "The eye of the month What''s going on? Why is it so big? " "It has fallen in front of Mr. Shen!" The crowd panicked and found that their feet became light and floating, and they could almost easily get up from the ground, and their bodies didn''t look like their own - which was incredible for the warrior. A few people who knew the inside story were dignified. Many people have heard of it. This is the performance of martial arts in Jiuyou. However, no one knows what is the moon flying immortal and what will happen after the moon cutting. Because of the war between Mr. Wu Jian and Mr. Shen San, the moon was cut ahead of time. Shen Zhenyi sighed and stood with his hands down, looking at the moon in front of him. "It''s just the beginning." He sighed softly and reached for a push. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 Whoosh - a sharp and bright sword Qi fell from the sky and crossed the surface of the moon eye. Only the sound of hissing was heard. The huge moon eye actually split into two parts and spewed out the slurry moon. Shen Zhenyi is silent, and is engulfed by the moon. In a flash, there were all kinds of glitter, just like beautiful fireworks. People in the Wulin are so nervous that they want to run away. However, Yuehua is very comfortable. The total amount of genuine Qi has increased significantly. They are not idiots. Naturally, they know that there are advantages in this. They all sit cross legged, exercise their power to regulate their breath, and absorb the majestic spirit that floods into their bodies. The closer you stand, the more obvious the benefits. Zen master Liuru, Shen Shou, Dianxian and others in front of them have a feeling of rebirth. They are surprised to find that the martial arts realm that they thought was stagnant has risen rapidly. They are afraid that they will be able to get absorbed in a short time. As for the tenth level of martial arts that they had never thought of, it is not impossible to achieve it. Is this the cutting of the moon? the essence of the month, full of dumping, Wu Dao Da Sheng? Isn''t that a good thing? Chu Huoluo is a little confused. Her body, which has been recuperated by Shen Zhenyi''s medicated bath, is easier to absorb Yuehua''s power, which is more beneficial than other people''s. But why does Shen Zhenyi say that the earth is overturned and why is he worried? What will happen after the moon is cut off? Chu Huoluo''s heart is full of doubts. Standing in the center of Yuehua''s bath, Shen Zhenyi''s face did not change. He allowed Yuehua to pour into his body. He did not take the initiative to take advantage of it. Instead, he quietly pulled the wheelchair and sat down. If there is a pot of tea, he can quietly taste tea to wait. Yuehua bath, bright as day, lasted for an hour. Those present have benefited greatly. In the land of nine secluded places, this night is also the flow of Yuehua, which comprehensively improves the level of martial arts here. It was not until all these moonlights were exhausted and the moon eye disappeared that the back mountain of abandoned sword villa fell into darkness again. "Why, after the moon is cut off, there is still a moon eye in the sky!" "It''s just a little far away!" Some people look up at the sky, and naturally find that there is still a moon eye in the sky, emitting a bright light. Can we say that cutting the moon is a continuous process? Then, with each chop, can the martial arts level of Jiuyou land be improved by leaps and bounds? People are happy and want to ask Mr. Shen. However, Shen Zhenyi, sitting in a wheelchair, came down from the top of the white tower with a tired look on his face. He said, "I know that you all have a lot of questions about cutting the moon today. However, the matter has come to this point, and I don''t need to explain it. In a few days, there will be some strange things in different places. I''ll explain it to you in due course. " He disregarded everyone''s strong points and left. Chu Huoluo immediately followed him, leaving everyone talking and not knowing why. Shen Zhenyi returns to the dream sword building, still closed the door to rest. It was not until the morning of the next day that he ordered Chu Huoluo to summon all the people to discuss with the wanzang Hall of abandoned sword villa. The wanzang Hall of abandoned sword villa was built by Shen Mengtian, who founded the villa. The building is magnificent and covers a large area. On weekdays, it is only used for worshiping ancestors, not for discussion. It was only because there were so many people in the Wulin in the abandoned sword villa that Shen Zhenyi chose this place. After the message, Shen Zhen''s clothes have been washed, which makes Chu Huoluo push her wheelchair and climb up the stairs, all the way to the main entrance of the wanzang hall. A group of people from the Wulin and the disciples of the abandoned sword villa all met at the gate, respectfully. Shen Shou, including Shen Shou, did not dare to beat his own son. The crowd stood on both sides of the hall, separated by a road, and let Shen Zhenyi go all the way to the central high platform in the hall. This was just asked by Zen master Liuru, "three childe, since the moon was cut last night, we all feel something is wrong. The news from all over this morning is even more strange. It is said that there are great changes in the topography of many places. Jiumudong and other places in the border area can see more vast plains in the distance. I don''t know where to go And ask the third young master to solve our doubts. " Shen Zhenyi nodded his head and said, "it''s just for this that we have called you today. Your news is fast. " It''s not surprising that the area of Jiuyou is not big. If we can say that abandoned sword villa can be said to be the center of Jiuyou, then it''s less than a thousand miles to the frontier. On all sides of the border, the sea was originally surrounded by the sea, and there was thick black fog on the sea, so we should not travel far. In the past, there were people who were not afraid of death and sailed out to sea, but in the end, there were no bones left and no news came back. Therefore, since the beginning of history, the people of Jiuyou place only know this place, and don''t know the far land. After the moon was cut last night, news came from many places in the frontier. Said the original sea receded, exposed the ground, and even the road to the distance. Of course, there are people everywhere to explore, but the news has not come back.Six such as Zen master and others in the heart doubt, under the total, probably can only ask Shen Zhenyi for advice. "The nine secluded land was originally just a small world of fragments at the lowest level. The moon eye closed the sky, making it impossible to communicate with the upper level. It could only extract a little genuine Qi from the eye of the moon for cultivation." Now that the moon has been cut off and the land of Jiuyou has been reintegrated into the upper class, Shen Zhenyi can also explain to the public. "Once the moon is cut off, the land of nine secluded places will again belong to the upper layer, and the earth will merge, so all the seas around will disappear. After that, you can lead to the big city, and soon someone should come to pass the news. " Shen Shou was startled and asked with trembling, "third, do you think we are going to soar to the fairyland To them, it seems that they can only understand that. Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "where is fairyland? It''s just a little upper world. But the world is a hundred times bigger than our nine secluded land. For them, it''s just a remote country. " He thought about it for a while, and then told him, "most of the world at this level is strictly regulated, and because of its abundant vitality, there are ferocious monsters everywhere. Please restrain our disciples and do nothing wrong." After all, master Liuru was wise and asked, "if the world is a thousand times bigger than Jiuyou, aren''t there many masters who are far better than us?" Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "it''s natural. The martial arts of Jiuyou are nothing but the cultivation of ordinary people. In this upper world, practicing martial arts in the real world can use both essence and Qi in every move, which is more than ten times stronger than that of Jiuyou. Those like you who have failed to break through the real world are just the third and fourth rate In this upper level of the world, at least you have to live to be a master. Even though the ninth and tenth level of martial arts, mortal realm is just the skill of guarding the house. "If this is the case, if the masters of the upper world start to think, can they not easily destroy us?" They are all heroes of one side. They have been handed down for many years. There is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called the king. They feel great. Now to the upper world, only to know that it is a frog in the well, can not help but worry about. "Not at all." Shen Zhenyi said calmly: "just like you look at the weak sects around you, you just have to let them obey. There is no need to kill them if they disagree. The promotion of the lower world will increase the population of the upper world. There is no need for them to target us, as long as they are included in the management. " After a pause, he said, "I am the moon chopper in Jiuyou land. They will come to me. You can return to your residence and develop on your own. However, the land of Jiuyou will probably be divided into abandoned sword villa. You can develop yourself in Jiuyou, you can join in the villa, or leave Jiuyou to explore the new world. I can''t help it. " Cutting the moon is much faster than Shen Zhenyi expected, and he will not be able to integrate the power of the whole Jiuyou place in the future. Now, it is a good idea that he can manage the abandoned sword villa. As for other forces in Jiuyou place, if they are not willing to join the villa, they can only live and die on their own. Although Shen Zhenyi knows that the upper world is extremely dangerous, if it is explained truthfully, it will make these people feel threatened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 Sure enough, as soon as the third young master Shen said this, the Wulin people were just fine. The leaders of several sects could not help murmuring in their hearts. What does Mr. Shen mean? Want to integrate the whole nine you? His martial arts are the best in the world, and no one can do it. Naturally, they admire him very much. But when they say that they want to give up their ancestral heritage and join the abandoned sword villa, they always seem to be reluctant. Master Liuru put his hands together and said, "Amitabha! Thanks for the protection of the third young master. However, it''s really inconvenient to join the villa because of its thousand year heritage. Please forgive me. " Shen Zhenyi understood it very well and nodded: "it''s OK. Buddhism is orthodox and has a wide range of inheritance. If Langke temple does not want to merge, it can also find Mahayana Buddhism lineage, which can be protected under the banner. " Master Liuru retreated, but he didn''t think so. He thinks that the Langke temple has a complete heritage and profound heritage. Even if it develops slowly without relying on others, it can also make its mark in this new world with abundant vitality. But this is inconvenient to say in public, so I hid a little thought. Most of the people present had this idea, so few of them responded to Mr. Shen''s proposal for a merger. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. Jiuyou''re the land of scattered sand. He knows that he has to unite as one. Since others don''t want to, he doesn''t have to ask for it. "We are willing to join the abandoned sword villa!" At this time, red fire granny was unconventional and actively expressed her wish to merge the foundation of Lieyang mansion into the abandoned sword villa. Because she was severely injured by Shen Zhenyi, she still has a little lack of Qi. But last night, under the bath of Yuehua, she recovered rapidly, and her true Qi skill returned to the original state. She was very surprised. Granny Chihuo is an old woman who has suffered a loss in Shen Zhenyi''s hand. Where can she choose the wrong one? At present, the situation in the upper world is unknown and full of dangers. The only person who knows the situation is Shen Zhenyi. Who else can you turn to if you don''t turn to him? Shen Zhenyi was a little surprised, but immediately understood the old lady''s speculation, and said with a smile: "the inheritance of the Lieyang mansion is also extensive. You can also visit the upper strata of our clan. However, since granny Chihuo trusted me, I would naturally get the cultivation method of Shenhuo Juzhen human realm for the disciples of the Lieyang mansion, so as to ensure your promotion speed. " For the new world, if you want to catch up with the progress of martial arts in the upper world, the most important thing is to inherit. In the world of Jiuyou, no matter how long the major sects have inherited and produced many amazing talents, it is still impossible to create martial arts of real human realm due to the world''s limitations. Only by finding a way to find a higher level of inheritance from the same source can we continue to practice the martial arts. Shen Zhenyi is in charge of the abandoning sword villa. His understanding of Kendo is endless. If he deduces it, he can create the real world martial arts of wanzang sword Sutra for his disciples to use. For other sects, this search for inheritance is the top priority. If Zen master Liuru and others have some understanding and waver a little, they still can''t bear to let go if they want to reach the foundation. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t press them. He just tells them what he knows and doesn''t hide it. When he was talking, he listened to someone shouting: "where is the man who cuts the moon? Come out and listen to the seal!" The first word of this man is still dozens of miles away, and the last word seems to have arrived at the entrance of the villa. This speed alone is astonishing. Everyone was shocked, but Shen Zhenyi indicated that it was OK. Shi ran pushed the wheelchair out of the hall of wanzang. Lang said: "I am the one who cuts the moon. I asked the eight cultivation envoys A tall and a short man in green fell from the air and looked at Shen Zhenyi. The tall emissary sneered and said, "I can''t believe that the man who killed the moon this time is a lame man. It seems that the lower world is really not so good." The short emissary glared at him and shook his head: "don''t blame me, young master. My friend is very humorous. I''m just joking. You even know that we have inherited the eight cultivation world. Please give us your name. " Shen Zhenyi is neither humble nor arrogant. He nodded his head and said: "under Shen Zhenyi, Kendo is inherited. The ancestor is Shen Mengtian." The short emissary nodded, took out a thick black book to check, and said with a smile, "Shen Mengtian was the young master of twelve sword building 300 years ago. Because he committed a big crime, he was relegated to Jiuyou just now. Unexpectedly, after all these years, his descendants would still be able to cut off the moon and fly back. " He sighed, "in that case, would you like to return to the twelve sword tower or set up your own house?" Shen Zhenyi had expected that his ancestors were also exiled to Jiuyou from the eighth cultivation world, and he thought so. He knew a little about the twelve sword tower, but now he didn''t want to live with others, so he said with a smile: "since our ancestors established the name of abandoning sword, obviously they don''t want to go back to the twelve sword tower. I dare not fall in love with his ambition, so I will set up my own house." His words were calm and indifferent. The short emissary couldn''t help but look at him and said with a smile: "there are such cool people in the land of Jiuyou. It''s no wonder that they can cut off the moon and fly immortals, and they are even with us. Since you choose to set up your own house, you will be made a third-class Baron according to the rules of my eight cultivation of the world. You will be satisfied with your villa as the foundation and a land of thousands of miles around youIf the man who cuts the moon chooses to return to his sect, he will certainly have various special treatment, which is better than his core disciple. But if you set up your own door, you can get a large area of land, but you don''t have any other benefits. Shen Zhenyi had already known, without hesitation: "thank the emissary so." The Zen master Liuru and others secretly complained that they had almost wiped out the core area of Jiuyou in a thousand li area centered on the abandoned sword villa. All their sectarian centers were under the rule of Shen Zhenyi. Although Shen Zhenyi said that he would not interfere with them, if they were sheltered in the place of Qijian mountain villa, what independence would they have? We have to find a way to move. But the land was originally owned by them. How could the emissary seal all the land to Shen Zhenyi when he touched his mouth? They thought so in their hearts, but none of them dared to say so. The tall and short messengers are so powerful that they seem to fall into an ice cave. Who dares to say no. After saying something for a while, Gao emissary was a little impatient, "brother Zhang, this is just a rural place. Why bother you so much? Lord Shen, here is the information about the eight cultivation world and your ancestors. You can take it and see it for yourself. We''ll go first! " He lost a pamphlet to Shen Zhenyi. He pulled the short emissary and soared in the air, which caused a burst of surprise. Shen Zhenyi didn''t want to stay, so he arched his hand to show off the guests. Seeing that he was extraordinary, the short emissary turned around in mid air and said with a smile: "Lord Shen, my surname is Zhang Xiongwu. I''m in the position of the eighth cultivation messenger. If we have the opportunity in the future, we can be more intimate." High emissary thinks that he is troublesome. He drags his sleeve, and they step into the air and soon disappear in the vast sea of clouds. Shen Zhenyi saw them away with a smile, and then looked down at the pamphlet in his hand. The rest of them were still in a daze. Since most people in the Wulin do not intend to invest in the abandoned sword villa, they have to leave one after another after knowing the basic situation and return to their own sects to preside over the overall situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Zen master Liuru, Dianxian and others resigned one after another. Shen Zhenyi was also happy to be quiet, so that the disciples of the mountain villa could practice martial arts as usual. They did not have to think much about it. They studied the pamphlet given by eight cultivation envoys together with Shen Shou, grandma Chihuo and Chu Huoluo. This is a detailed introduction to the eight cultivation world, and the relationship between Shen Mengtian, the founder of the villa. There are many things that Shen Zhenyi doesn''t know about. Naturally, he is very interested. "The truth of the world, is it?" Shen Shou was sweating, thinking that he was right in the land of Jiuyou. He was really looking at the sky. In retrospect, he felt ashamed. The land of Jiuyou is just a fragment of the world of eight practices. Due to the breaking of the force of heaven and earth, the world collapsed, and many small pieces separated to form countless nine secluded places, which were maintained by the moon eye and became the subsidiary of the eight cultivation world. In the land of Jiuyou, only when the world''s most powerful people surpass the limits of the world and cut through the eyes of the moon, can we break the so-called "limit between heaven and man" and restore the world. Such people who cut the moon, of course, are extremely talented. Even when they reach the higher level of strength in the eight cultivation world, they will also be valued. If we recognize our ancestors and find the source, we can get the treatment of our own disciples, and we may even strive for the successor position of the great power. If they were independent, they would be able to obtain a large number of fiefs and become the land of Longxing of the new sect. "Third I think it is said in this pamphlet that self-reliance will be tested a lot. Even those who have bad intentions around will want to annex us Can you resist it? " After reading it, Shen Shou was still worried. He originally wanted to say that we can hardly rely on other people''s strength in the eight cultivation world. Only sons can rely on them. "As long as we work together, it will do no harm." Shen Zhenyi is calm and indifferent. Chu Huoluo asked curiously again: "master, you said that the land of Jiuyou is a fragment of the world of eight practices, and that world of eight practices also has moon eyes. Can it also be a fragment of other worlds?" Red fire granny was in a great hurry and chided: "little girl, how dare you disrespect the upper world? Be careful that walls have ears. " When it comes to discussing this matter, Shen Weiyi doesn''t have to laugh He looked at the colder eye of the moon overhead. Although he was farther away, he could feel the abundant power in the moonlight. The moon, of course, will continue. It''s just not now. We also need to accumulate strength, further practice, and even to be invincible in the world. Only when we surpass the limits of the world can we consider the issue of cutting the moon. Shen Zhenyi looks over the process of his ancestor Shen Mengtian''s banishment, but he doesn''t feel that he is laughing. "It turns out that the ancestor was a sentimental seed. At the beginning, because he fell in love with the girl who was the opposite, he ran away from marriage and hurt several people. Finally, he was banished by the clan rules - which is also a bit of injustice." The twelve sword tower and the nearby Fenglei city are in the same state of fire and water. They have been attacking for hundreds of years, which can be regarded as a feud. Shen Mengtian used to be the eldest young master of twelve sword buildings. In one practice, however, he met the Baili Princess of Fenglei city. They fell in love at first sight, but due to their status, they could not combine. Princess Baili returned to Fenglei City, but Shen Mengtian did not want to give up. She not only made a big scene in Fenglei City, but also had a dispute with her elders. She repented and ran away. On the way of escape, she accidentally injured several Dharma protectors of Qingmu sect, who were allied with twelve sword towers, and committed a serious crime. Later, Shen Chongshan, the owner of the twelve sword tower, was angry and took him back in person. He was convicted of being banished to Jiuyou. Under normal circumstances, people of the eight cultivation world can''t enter the nine secluded places. They can only pass through the storm eye of zhuanlunshan mountain. However, the storm eye is extremely fierce, and there is basically no chance to survive if you put yourself into it. Shen Chongshan''s conviction is basically no different from killing him. So Shen Mengtian was lucky enough to survive to the land of Jiuyou, and founded the abandoned sword villa. He showed that he was separated from the past. Unfortunately, his life is limited. Although he has reached the top of his cultivation, he is still one step short of the moon flying immortal. It was not until three hundred years later that Shen Zhenyi completed his ideal and finally let the abandoned sword villa appear in the world of eight cultivation. "In this way, I''m afraid that the twelve sword buildings will not have any good feelings for us." Shen Shou felt that after entering the world of eight cultivation, he patronized and worried all day. Shen Chongshan is a real person''s world. "The wanzang sword Sutra is a martial art created by our ancestors with the sword meaning of the twelve sword towers. After the great accomplishment, if you directly specialize in the twelve sword tower climbing rhymes, it will come naturally. If I can''t, then I''ll take the ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra as the original, and then I''ll perform the following skills. My father can also practice according to this... " How difficult it is to create martial arts! Why do you say it as if it''s understatement? Shen Shou frowned and said, "third, these two methods are not so easy? If you can''t, let''s find another way. Don''t delay your martial arts practice. " Shen Zhenyi''s cultivation and promotion is the right thing - although Shen Shou has no idea what his son is practicing. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care: "it''s easy to do it anyway. It''s not difficult for my father to worry. I think the twelve sword tower is a long way to go, and it will delay time to go back and forth. I will deduce the ten thousand Tibetan sword SutraIt seems to him that it is not difficult for him to go to the twelve sword tower to ask for the inheritance of martial arts. It is just a matter of taking more steps. Shen Shou was silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Shen Zhenyi also said: "as for Granny Chihuo, Shenhuo''s genuine Qi is Xuanmen''s orthodox school. There is a Ziyan sect not far from the abandoned sword villa. The purple heart fire emperor is just for you. I''ll get it for you." Granny red fire was shocked and asked with a bitter smile, "if people don''t want to offend us, should we go to provoke them? It''s better to think about it in the long run. There are some experts in Ziyan sect... " "Su Fangzhai, the patriarch of Ziyan clan, only has the third level cultivation of martial arts. After March, I should be able to win the battle." Shen Zhenyi''s tone is still leisurely, "but I''m not forcibly seizing, there are other ways to exchange." Third, you don''t see it? Shen Shou and grandma Chihuo look at each other, helpless. "What about me? Do you want to learn from grandma Chu Huoluo''s strength improved rapidly after cutting the moon, and she was still on the red fire grandma''s side. Of course, she didn''t mean to say anything, but she also gradually realized that she felt that she was a little bit sluggish to work on the magic fire formula again. Shen Zhen Yi light looked at her one eye, "you follow me to learn sword." Over the past few months, I can see that the little girl is still obedient. There should be a lot of battles in the future. I can''t waste all my time on my own. It is once and for all to cultivate a female disciple. "Thank you, master! Kowtow to the master Chu huoluofu fell to his knees on the spot and banged his head several times, which was a firm decision on the matter of apprenticeship. He did not even have time to consult grandma Chihuo. Granny Chihuo smiles bitterly. She knew that this proud disciple''s mind was flying to the third son of Shen. She was not happy because of the inheritance of the Lieyang mansion. Now the Lieyang mansion is gone, and he has become the elder of the abandoned sword villa. Chu Huoluo turns to Shen Zhenyi, which is a good thing to be desired. Shen Zhenyi nodded a little, recognized the disciple, and told Shen Shou: "father, you have to be in charge of all the important things in the villa. In fact, the past ten years should be exactly the same as in the past, just urging students to practice Kung Fu and inspecting many local trivial matters. All schools and sects may not be able to keep up with it. If you want to join us, my father doesn''t have to think about it. He just collects all the books. " He thought about it and said, "as the city Lord, the villa can collect taxes from all over the country. In the first ten years, the envoys of eight repairs will help us to collect taxes. Don''t worry. Part of the tax collected is deposited in the bank for future use. The other part can be purchased from merchants. If you don''t know them, you can call Dr. Fu to ask me. " It is far from enough to absorb the true Qi for the martial arts practice in the real world. We must rely on all kinds of tonic drugs to feed back the essence and blood, so as to achieve the balance of essence, Qi and spirit. In particular, the disciples who came up from Jiuyou place did not pay attention to the physical training in the early stage of martial arts practice, leaving many defects. After stepping into the real world, we have to make up for the lack before we can go further. During this period, many merchants will come here to sell tonics. The abandoned sword villa is still rich and can be purchased in large quantities. Shen Shou thought of the key question and asked, "third, do you still use gold and silver to cultivate the world? Abandoned sword villa has been rich for hundreds of years, but it should not become a scrap of iron. " Shen Zhenyi nodded his head and said, "the eight cultivation of the world still uses gold and silver. If we have savings, we will spend more." Red fire granny even said, "there are some savings in the Lieyang mansion. In the past few days, Lu has moved here one after another, and the villa master can use it at his discretion." Shen Zhenyi did not refuse, nodding: "if you buy tonic, you need to use it. In time, it will be distributed by the father according to the original rules. " Abandoned sword villa has a reward and punishment system, and Tiandi XUANBANG has this effect. Now it''s nothing more than adding more precious tonic. Shen Shou can deal with it naturally, so he nods his head and agrees. Most of the things will be handed over, Shen Zhenyi with Chu Huoluo began to close. The so-called seclusion is still staying in the White Pagoda in the back mountain. He looks at the sky in a daze every day, and he doesn''t take a sword. However, martial arts always improve easily, which makes jealousy impossible. Chu Huoluo is exhausted every day. She used to be the seventh level of mortal martial arts. After taking medicine to improve her meridians, she got great benefits on the day of cutting the moon and broke through the eighth level in one fell swoop. Now, under the strict training of Shen Zhenyi, she has entered the Ninth level of martial arts with no difficulty. This is the dream of all the ancestors of Lieyang mansion. After decades of hard work, grandma Chihuo can only lament that her life is not permanent, and she probably has no hope of breaking through in her whole life. Now Chu Huoluo is so confused that she doesn''t feel ecstatic. When grandma Chihuo heard that her disciples had made a breakthrough ahead of herself, she was envious and sad. She could only laugh and say, "it''s a great blessing that you can follow the third young master. You can''t miss it..." She tried to move with her disciples, but she was defeated by Chu Huoluo''s pure spirit. She was upset and had to go home to practice hard. Finally, she broke through the Ninth level of martial arts in a month. It is said that Chu Huoluo has been tossed and tossed in this month. Shen Zhenyi has planned not to use Shenhuo Zhenqi as the foundation of her entry, nor to pursue solid foundation, but to let her quickly step into the tenth realm of martial arts and start to practice Zhenren Wudao.Chu Huoluo was tired and pained to vomit blood, and finally broke through the tenth level of Wudao in two months. At this time, she was full of genuine Qi, such as a big river, surging ceaselessly, which was much better than before she cut the moon. Such as Chu scorpion son again provocation, can blow her to death in one breath. Suddenly become so strong, Chu Huoluo recalled the past, as if the next generation, a time can not adapt. But it was also at this time that she found Shen Zhenyi''s unfathomable. "Before, I thought that the third young master could kill me with one move. Now I have promoted two realms, but I still feel that the third young master can kill me with one move - I can''t speculate on the extent to which he has practiced." This is what Chu Huoluo said to grandma red fire. Granny red fire can only be speechless. I thought I could have a rest after entering the 10th level of Wudao. But the next day, Chu Huoluo was called by Shen Zhenyi, and said faintly: "now the children''s game is over. From today on, you will start formal Kendo cultivation." Chu Huoluo is stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 What Shen Zhenyi pursues is always supreme kendo. He doesn''t use a sword, but just sits in the back mountain every day, looking at the sky lonely and thinking about the perfection of the sword technique. Chu Huoluo said that she also wanted to learn sword like this, but Shen Zhenyi''s light words broke her delusion. "If you can turn your heart into a sword and fight life and death with your sword all the time, you can put down your sword." Chu Huoluo said that she did not understand the first, and could not do it second. Who wants to fight life and death with a sword all the time! So she can only according to the requirements of Shen Zhenyi, every day in the air to wave a sword 10000 times, killing the illusory enemy. In addition, Shen Zhenyi also taught her the simplest sword Qi guiding technique. After sleeping down every day, the sword Qi will automatically expand along the meridians. But for the tired and paralyzed Chu Huoluo, she could fall asleep in such a severe pain. At most, it was just a few screams in a nightmare. She admired herself very much. However, these costs are worth it. After two months of such hard work, Chu Huoluo broke through again and became the second person to enter the realm of Zhenren martial arts. The first is undoubtedly Shen Zhenyi. At this time, Shen Shou and grandma Chihuo are still in the ninth peak of mortal martial arts, and they are still one hurdle away from the tenth level of the limit. Of course, compared with the snail speed before, it can be said that it is a long wind and waves, so the two people have no opinion. Shen Zhenyi appreciated their bravery and diligence. One afternoon, he wrote quickly and casually graffiti a few pieces of paper, just like a ghost amulet. Chu Huoluo saw puzzled, then asked: "master, what are you doing?" "My father will soon break through the 10th level of the mortal martial arts and use it in about seven or eight days. I just remembered it, so I finished it. " Shen Zhenyi''s tone is calm, but Chu Huoluo is stunned. Dare you, you didn''t think about it in the last two months, and you kicked out this follow-up skill in the afternoon? Is this going to work! Chu Huoluo held a question in her heart and asked, "that What about grandma''s skill? " Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and said, "it seems that I''m going to find a chance to go to Ziyan sect. It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to practice. I may have to delay a few days." After being promoted to the eighth cultivation world, Granny Chihuo worked very hard, and soon made up for her previous loss. Although the progress is still slightly lower than Shen Shou, the difference is not far. After Shen Shou broke through the tenth level of martial arts, she should be able to follow suit within 10 days. After calculating the time of going back and forth to Ziyan sect, Shen Zhenyi thinks that he may delay getting the purple heart fire emperor for a few days, considering his own practice progress. As he was talking, a disciple came to report that a merchant had finally come here to sell goods. Shen Shou doesn''t know the goods, so he sends for the third young master. "This is a coincidence," Shen Zhen Yi chin said If there is enough medicine, he can ascend quickly. There was a lack of reserve in the villa before, and he was not good at refining medicine, so he had to wait patiently. Now he was going to Ziyan sect. His cultivation was not enough, but he was sleepy. Someone gave a pillow. Chu Huoluo had heard about the miraculous drug of eight Xiu world, and was very curious, so she pushed Shen Zhenyi to wanzang hall. The merchant is waiting here. Hearing that it was the man who cut the moon, the fat businessman didn''t dare to neglect him. With a smile on his face, he flattered him and said, "Lord Shen, the villain is a pharmacist in Huayang. His surname is an Anfu and his name is Defu. Around the Dragon Palace, the moon cave several places, there are villains supply "Today, I heard that Lord Shen opened the sect here and sent a lot of good things from three thousand li away. I hope you like it." In front of him was a pile of goods, mainly medicines of various colors, as well as many minerals and spiritual objects, which could be used in the construction of the villa in the future. Shen Zhenyi''s glance reveals that most of them are shoddy and fake goods. This is what andefu said. In fact, he bullied the new zongmen and didn''t understand the situation of the eight cultivation world, and took advantage of the time to cheat money. However, Shen Zhenyi did not care. He knew that this was the right thing to do. No business is without fraud. What''s more, these things depend on their own eyes. This businessman has traveled thousands of miles only to seek wealth, and certainly not to do good deeds. As long as there is something valuable in this shipment, it is worth taking. Shen Shou brings the quotation book of andefu, and whispers with Shen Zhenyi, "third, this man''s stuff is all over the top, but I don''t think it''s cheap. Master Fu can''t understand it, so I asked you to come here." Although Fu Zitong is a miracle doctor, he has been studying various classics these days, but he has only a little knowledge of the medicine of the eight cultivation world. On the market price is a black eye, so can only invite Shen Zhenyi clap. Shen Zhenyi looked at the price slightly. Although he was not familiar with the price, he expected that adefoy had increased the price by at least two or three percent. If you can''t buy a lot of money, you can''t buy it in large quantitiesAndefu lifted his thumb and said with a smile, "Lord Shen is really a great expert. Now your sect has just been promoted to the eighth cultivation world. It is necessary for this quenching elixir to remove impurities in the meridians for the disciples and elders. My quenching elixir is the real product of the time-honored Kui family. If the Lord sincerely wants to get more than 1000 pills, I will only earn money for running errands and settle the account according to three Liang gold and one pill. " A thousand pills of quenching elixir will cost three thousand taels of gold. Shen Shou was surprised. Abandoned sword villa is rich. After 300 years of accumulation, there are also tens of thousands of taels of gold in the Treasury. But if you only buy this quenching elixir, you will have to go to one third? I haven''t seen anything else yet! Shen Zhenyi smiles indifferently and puts down the box of quenching elixir. After turning around the goods of anderford, he had a clear idea and asked, "what about this batch of spirit blood stones?" Seeing that he knew all of them, he was stunned. He was afraid that he would encounter a real expert and dare not report more falsely. He said with a bitter smile: "Lord Shen should know that only one out of ten spiritual blood stones can get spiritual blood. If you sell them in packages, I have 5000 spirit blood stones here, only ten thousand taels of gold." Spiritual blood is the necessary material for refining runes and array. There are only two ways to obtain spiritual blood. Either they hunt and kill the spirit beast and take its real blood. However, the spirit beast is powerful. Even a master master in the eighth level of Zhenren martial arts may not be sure to win if he meets a spirit beast inspired by spirit blood. The output of this item is very small. Or it is to cut open the spirit blood stone to get the dry blood marrow, and then liquefy the jade to get a drop of spiritual blood. However, not every one of the spirit blood stones can open the spirit blood marrow. As Andrew said, of the ten pieces, only one can be opened. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "if the spirit blood stone is opened, it will be completely damaged and cannot be restored. So if you want to buy it, you can only buy it all together. If you only sell spiritual blood marrow, the price will be much higher. But if I choose a hundred from the spirit blood stone, I don''t know the price is the same? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Andy Fu laughs in his heart. Everyone in the world knows that the spirit blood stone is born. He can''t tell whether there is spiritual blood marrow in it. It''s a matter of gambling probability to pick any one. Although some good people have summed up the four methods of seeing, shooting, penetrating and shaking, saying that they can greatly improve the chance of selecting spiritual blood marrow, adefoy, who has been a businessman for so long, has never succeeded. He said with a smile, "let the Lord choose." A hundred spirit blood stones are worth two hundred taels of gold. Although it''s a small business, it''s better to open a business. When the first deal is concluded, the next one will be easy to negotiate. Shen Zhenyi was not polite. He nodded and walked into the pile of spiritual blood stones. He picked them up and threw them into the silver basin. He only heard the sound of clanging. It was just a cup of tea. Shen Zhenyi picked all the pieces. "Don''t you look at it carefully?" Adefoy knew that it was the same thing to pick and choose, and he simply enjoyed it. "No need." Shen Zhenyi shakes his head and asks him to take two hundred taels of gold and give them to adefu. He also takes a lot of jade bottles. He breaks open a spirit blood stone and shakes his wrist slightly. Then he sees a blood thread flying up and falls into a jade bottle. "Eh?" Adefoy was stunned. He didn''t believe that the young man was so lucky. Unexpectedly, the first stone opened in the spirit blood marrow. He rushed up and held up the jade bottle to watch. In the bottle, a hexagonal blood color crystal, the size of a nail cap, was spinning. It was a valuable soul blood marrow, and it could not help calling out magic. "Sir, you are also very lucky. You have got the first piece. You are very lucky." Although there are doubts in his heart, but he is still happy to congratulate. This is the habit of his businessmen - maybe this is really the young man who cuts the moon has better luck? Shen Zhenyi smiles and twists the second stone. Ding. The stone split, and another blood line flew out and fell into the jade vase. "Again?" "Good things come in pairs, double happiness!" he exclaimed Ding! The third piece! Ding! Fourth piece! Fifth! The sixth! The seventh! ¡­¡­ Shen Zhenyi''s hands are getting faster and faster. Every time I open a stone, there must be a soul blood marrow lying in the center. Andrew was so stunned that he couldn''t say a word at last. It was not until Shen Zhenyi reached the 15th block that he suddenly yelled and ran to Shen Zhenyi, holding his wrist eagerly, "sir! You are going to be rich! This method of identifying spirit blood stone is worth millions of dollars In today''s world, no one can identify whether there is spirit blood marrow in spirit blood stone. Therefore, the value of stone is only one tenth of the spiritual blood marrow, but even so, there is still a lot of money in vain. If the identification method of spirit blood stone can be used in the world, then the price of spirit blood marrow will surely drop, and those useless stones will be abandoned in the early morning. This is not good for adefoy and Shen Zhenyi. But if the identification method of spirit blood stone is exclusive, there are too many ways for them to make money. For Anderson, he can strip all the spirit blood marrow from a batch of spirit blood stones, and then return the remaining waste stones to the mine or mix them with a batch of materials to sell. The difference alone will make him rich. Of course, the premise is that Shen Zhenyi is willing to cooperate with him. Shen Zhenyi stopped and threw the spirit blood stone back to its original place. He said with a smile, "how can boss an know that I''m not a cover up?" Andre Fu said with a smile: "villains have been wandering around for so many years. It''s true or false. I can''t tell." He was too excited just now, but now he calmed down, and he was calculating in his stomach. This young Lord Shen deliberately showed his hand in front of him, of course, not to show off. If this kind of method is displayed in front of large groups, it is bound to be recruited. Since Lord Shen does not want to do this, he is obviously ambitious. He would certainly be willing to cooperate with himself, not so eager. At the thought of this, Andrew felt quite certain and said with a smile: "Sir, I don''t want you to have this skill. With this one hand, the Lord can travel all over the world. If the Lord is willing to teach me this move, the spirit blood marrow that Guishan villa will use in the future will be covered by villains. " This is also a generous offer. At the beginning, the abandoned sword villa had not been built, and there were not many places to use spiritual blood. However, in the future, when building arrays and incantations, the annual consumption of spiritual blood will not be less than tens of thousands. This is a gift of tens of thousands of gold promised by adefoy every year. Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "only I can use this method, and you can''t learn it. In addition, if you really want to pack the spiritual blood that you need to use in abandoned sword villa, you will be ruined within 30 years. " Andre Fu didn''t believe it. The biggest sects in the world of eight practices use no more than 350000 spirit blood each year. If he could really learn how to identify the spirit blood stone, how much more could he earn in each business? There still cares about that.However, Shen Zhenyi said that he could not learn, but not necessarily empty words. He sighed: "if so, only villains can choose one batch of goods at a time and take them to the villa to be appraised by the Lord. After that, how about the profit from three to seven?" The same 3000 spirit blood stone, after identification, he can sell two money, almost double the income. Shen Zhenyi gets 30% of the extra income, and he also makes 70% more. "Five five." Shen Zhenyi said calmly: "besides, I''m very busy in my practice. You can only come here once every three months." An Defu looks sad, but when he thinks that he can bring thirty or forty thousand spirit blood stones every time, he can get three or four thousand spirit blood marrow directly. One is the income of one hundred thousand taels of gold. Even if he distributes half of it to Shen Zhenyi, he can earn 200000 taels of gold a year. In the future, when the business is bigger, the scale will be bigger. He gritted his teeth and said, "Sir, you are also a good businessman. If you are five or five, I will depend on you." Shen Zhenyi nodded calmly, "that''s it. For the first cooperation, to show sincerity, you will take this batch of quenching elixir as a gift. In addition, there are three pills and nine empty pills in your goods. If you can''t get rid of them, they will be sent together. " After a pause, he said, "choose another part of the other Zhuang Po Dan and Xing Jun San, which is based on the half price in your book." Half price can not make money! Andrew roared in his heart, but he did not dare to offend the big gold owner. He still had to rely on him to make a fortune in the future. So he nodded his head and said, "this is what the Lord doesn''t say, and the villain should offer a piece of heart. However, this quenching elixir, zhuangfu pill and so on are just. Although the Jiuxu pill is refined by Master Sun of Weihuang Island, it is of strong drug properties. After taking it, the success rate is not high. I dare not deceive the Lord. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 The nine deficiency of true Qi turns into one reality. This Jiuxu pill is a very high-level medicine. After taking it, the martial arts in the real world can transform the true Qi into the real one, and greatly gain entry into the country. However, it is also a taboo medicine. If the spirit and soul of the person taking the medicine is not strong enough to control the transformation of essence and Qi, the effect will be very poor, and it may even cause side effects of state retrogression. Adefoy got the Jiuxu pill by accident. He thought he had found the treasure, but he didn''t sell it for many years. He could only accumulate dust in the goods. Some people want him, of course, but they are afraid that Shen Zhenyi will be angry with him if he does not get any effect after taking it, which will lead to the failure of cooperation in the future. That is a big loss, so they are kind enough to remind him. Shen Zhenyi nodded his head and said, "I know that. Don''t worry. You just have to pick up other goods. Give me these three pills of Jiuxu pill first. " Adefoy had no choice but to find a jade bottle from the cargo pile, shook it gently, pulled out the plug and looked at it. He saw three dark pills trickling around in the bottle, giving off a strong fragrance. Just then he sighed and handed it to Shen Zhenyi. He also said, "Jiuxu pill is a violent drug. You have to take it every three days. After the first one''s properties are digested, you can take the second one..." Shen Zhenyi takes the jade bottle, nods slightly, turns the wheelchair and leaves, leaving the rest to his father Shen Shou. Andford''s words were not finished, and he was stunned. Chu Huoluo pushed Shen Zhenyi back to the back mountain. Seeing him take out the Jiuxu pill, she was worried and urged: "master, I know you want to get the follow-up skills for grandma, but don''t worry. Didn''t you teach me how to learn martial arts step by step? " Before her voice fell, she saw Shen Zhenyi pour out three Jiuxu pills and sent them to her mouth. "It''s said to take one coat for three days!" Chu Huoluo is so anxious that she wants to break Shen Zhenyi''s mouth. But Shen Zhenyi ignored her. She turned her luck into medicine and nodded her head slightly: "push me to the Osmanthus fragrans tree. If there is anything abnormal in a while, don''t make a fuss. Wait for three days, and you can have results." Chu Huoluo wants to ask again, but he has already closed his eyes and stopped talking. Chu Huoluo has no choice but to listen to Shen Zhenyi''s order and push him to the osmanthus tree and wait patiently. Before long, I saw Shen Zhen''s clothes spouted white air from his mouth and nose, and his clothes were bulging, as if they were full of gas. Chu Huoluo is frightened for a while. Just as she is looking for Fu Zitong to have a look, Shen Zhenyi suddenly seems to have let out her breath again. Her clothes are close to her body, and the muscles of her cheeks and limbs are atrophied, leaving only skin and bones, which is like a white skeleton. "Broken! It''s broken! There''s something wrong with taking medicine! " Chu Huoluo is scared out of her wits and asks people to bring Fu Zitong in front of her and andefu, who sells medicine. Andre Fu was also frightened when he heard the strange situation. He came to see Shen Zhenyi''s body swell up and down again. He was not in shape. He patted his thigh and cried, "sir! Didn''t I say, this medicine can''t be taken like this If anything happened to him, he would be wronged. Fu Zitong frowned and took the pulse of Shen Zhenyi. He hesitated and said, "although the third young master is special in image, his pulse is stable. His true Qi protects his heart and has no life danger." Andefu also knew some medical knowledge, but he couldn''t believe it. He questioned: "under the Jiuxu pill, the true Qi suddenly increases by nine times. Sometimes it changes essence and Qi. How can it be controlled? The Lord took three at a time, which was twenty-seven times his true breath. Even if his spirit was firm, how could he endure such a scour? " He also went forward to build pulse, two hands in turn, only feel extremely strange. "Indeed, there is a weak genuine Qi to protect the heart pulse. Is it really that the Baron has a sense of autonomy?" What happened to this man is unimaginable. Fu Zitong asked Huoluo of Chu, and knew that Shen Zhenyi had explained it before. He said that no matter what happened, he didn''t need to worry, as long as he waited for three days. Then he sighed: "since it is the third childe, it should not be wrong." What Mr. Shen said will surely come true, and it is meaningless for them to worry about it. Anderson didn''t believe it, but he could only hope and wait for it. During the three days, Shen Zhenyi''s image changed a lot. However, when a golem is standing on his side, his body is as hot as ice, and his face is as hot as ice. No matter how changeable and inseparable from his ancestry, Shen Zhenyi''s manner is always peaceful, while Fu Zitong and andefu repeatedly check the pulse, but there is nothing abnormal. On the third day, although Shen Zhenyi has not yet returned to normal, his pulse has been so stable that he will be OK. In private, andefu sighed to Fu Zitong: "I''ve been a businessman for 30 years in the eight cultivation world, and I''ve seen a lot of people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen one like you. If he doesn''t die, he will be able to make great achievements in the future. I''m right to abandon sword villa this time. "Fu Zitong nodded and thought of Shen Zhenyi''s sword without sword on that day. He thought that Shen Zhenyi was not the object in the pool. After three days, Shen Zhenyi''s body gradually returned to normal. His skin became as pure and transparent as white jade, shining with metallic luster in the sunlight. Chu Huoluo nervously squats beside him, looks at his face, murmurs in the mouth, continuously congratulates. In the middle of the sun, the sun is directly on the top of Shen Zhen''s clothes. White dress is better than snow, and black hair is like lacquer. Although I haven''t taken care of it for three days, it is still spotless, just like a beautiful jade statue. The crowd held their breath and waited. Coincided with the resurrection of the sun, Shen Zhenyi opened his eyes leisurely. In the eyes, is full of boundless depth. Shen Zhenyi''s appearance and attitude remained unchanged, but those present felt a stronger sense of oppression. After taking Jiuxu pill for many times, Mr. Shen has become stronger. This is almost everyone''s consensus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 "Master!" Chu Huoluo was happy and worried. She cried, "master, you don''t know. The changes in the past three days are really terrible." If a normal person, in that kind of strange change, it is impossible to survive. Although Shen Zhenyi is not a normal person, but for the onlookers, this is also a period of worrying process. Shen Zhenyi''s eyes swept, lightly swept in the public body, eyes in the warm. He nodded and said, "I was careless. I thought it was just a small matter. I didn''t want to worry about my father and you. Don''t worry, I won''t rush forward in the future. " Dan, of course, overestimated the normal reaction of his companions. There is no need to worry about it. Pay more attention in the future. With a little light under his feet, he stood up, and the wheelchair under his seat slid backward, turning wildly under the osmanthus tree. Shen Shou was surprised and pleased, "third, your meridians have recovered?" This is not like the situation when Shen Zhenyi and Mr. Wujian fought before. At that time, Shen Zhenyi relied on the sword Qi to support his body, but now he is able to move freely, which is clearly the image of the recovery of meridians. Andefu said: "since the Lord can refine essence into Qi with Jiuxu pill, and then refine Qi and essence, and recast all the blood essence, it''s not much. I can''t believe that Jiuxu Dan has this magical effect, and only the Baron can make it to the extreme. " Generally speaking, Jiuxu pills have no such miraculous effect, because normal people take Jiuxu pills step by step, taking into account their own control. No one is as reckless as Shen Zhenyi. He transforms essence into Qi at one stroke. This kind of practice can easily lead to death. What is the difficulty in restoring the broken meridians after all these difficulties have been overcome? "Just barely." Shen Zhenyi is not so happy. After all, the human body''s meridians are still fragile, and they have to be tempered and reborn again and again to reach the perfect state. Now, it is only a start to remodel the meridians with the power of drugs. It''s enough for the time being. He moved his hands and feet, nodded his head and said, "I''ve got the help of Jiuxu pill now. I can go to Ziyan sect now. On the one hand, it is to look at the current situation of the eight cultivation world. On the other hand, it is also to seek the method of purple heart fire emperor for grandma Chihuo. Maybe when we come back, grandma should break through the tenth level of mortal martial arts and just can change to practice this method. " When Andre Fu heard that Shen Zhenyi was going out, he wanted to volunteer to lead the way. I didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi said that he wanted to ask for other people''s inheritance secrets. What a big deal is this? As a businessman, how dare he get involved? I quickly shrink my head, spit out my tongue and dare not say a word more. This new moon chopper, the founder of the school, is not a small fuss. I''m afraid that from today on, the eight cultivation world will make waves! Not to mention the shock in andefu''s heart, he left and prepared to do a big job. He searched all the spirit blood stones around him to find Shen Zhenyi for identification. However, Shen Zhenyi had finished practicing with Jiuxu pill and wanted to go to Ziyan sect to get the skills. Shen Shou was a little worried and asked, "didn''t you say that the Ziyan patriarch was the cultivation of the third level of Zhenren''s martial arts and Taoism. He was not an ordinary person. If you asked Ziyan for Zixin huohuang, wouldn''t it be beautiful if she refused?" Shen Zhenyi calmly said: "I went to Ziyan sect, and I have my own treasure to exchange with them. I think suzerain will not refuse." He is just too lazy to deduce the follow-up skills of Shenhuo Jue, and each takes what he needs. What''s more, he has a dispute with ziyanzong, and he just ends up here. I believe that ziyanzong should not be able to propose a toast without eating or drinking. After persuading all the people, Shen Zhenyi takes Chu Huoluo out of the abandoned sword villa, chooses two good horses, and rushes North all the way. Although ziyanzong is close to the abandoned sword villa, the distance is also thousands of miles away. Although Shen Zhenyi infused Qi into the good horse, he had to run for three days to arrive. Chu Huoluo was not used to riding horses, and complained: "master, the land of Jiuyou was so narrow that it was no use riding. Nowadays, the world of Ba Xiu is so big that we have to ride everywhere? How long will that take? " Even a good horse can travel 300 miles a day, which is the limit. And you can only run for a short distance. You can''t run like this continuously. For example, the twelve sword tower is thousands of miles away. Even if it is a rush, it will take a month to get there. If you walk slowly, it will take about three or five months to go one-way. Where is there any possibility of communication? Shen Zhenyi nodded his head and said, "I forgot that in the future, there will be a number of riding animals in the villa, such as golden eyes, copper coins and leopards. They can travel thousands of miles every day. If you can get winged beasts, you can move faster. You can find an Defu to purchase them." After a pause, he said, "of course, if you can practice the fourth level of Zhenren''s martial arts, you can learn how to control the sky. The higher the realm is, the more sufficient the true Qi is, and the faster you can walk in the sky. When the time comes, the journey of thousands of miles will be just one day. " Chu Huoluo remembers the day when the two messengers appeared out of thin air and yearned for it. She was fascinated and said, "I don''t know which day I can cultivate to the fourth level of Zhenren''s martial arts."? It''s so cool to be able to fly in the sky Shen Zhenyi made a brief calculation and said calmly: "if you listen to me and don''t cheat and play tricks, you can probably reach the fourth level in five or six years. Zhenren martial arts is easy before and difficult after. Before the five levels, it is very fast. After the five kingdoms, we have to waste some water grinding"Is it so fast?" Chu Huoluo expressed doubts. However, since she followed Shen Zhenyi to practice martial arts, the speed is just like wind. A few months ago, she would never have thought that she had been able to step into Zhenren martial arts and surpass so many tianbang masters in Jiuyou. Maybe What master said is right? She was full of longing. With Shen Zhenyi, she galloped day and night. In the morning of the fourth day, she finally arrived at the foot of ziyanzong mountain. Ziyanzong was built in the mountains. From a distance, you can see a mountain rising suddenly among the mountains. The top of the mountain is covered with purple arc light, which is like a flame, shaking in the wind. At the foot of the mountain is a prosperous town. There are also merchants selling various kinds of medicinal materials and utensils to the disciples of ziyanzong and the martial arts passers-by. Shen Zhenyi was supplied by adefoy, so he didn''t want to go to this market to pick and choose. He went straight up the mountain and went all the way to the Mountain Gate of Ziyan sect, which was the gate of Ziyan sect. Then he handed over the sticker to explain his intention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 The gatekeeper heard that he was the new master of the moon chopping in the abandoned sword mountain villa nearby. He did not dare to neglect him. He took Shen Zhenyi''s post and sent him to the door in a hurry. After a while, he ran down, opened the middle door and respectfully welcomed Shen Zhenyi. Although ziyanzong has a long history, its status is not high in the world of eight cultivation. Especially now, the cultivation of the patriarch is only the third level of Zhenren''s martial arts. Although it is better than the new clan, it has no great advantage. In particular, the potential of people who cut the moon is extraordinary. After a period of time, it is unknown what kind of development it will become, so it is always necessary to give some thin surface. The Mountain Gate of ziyanzong is very imposing. There are hundreds of steps, all of which are made of white marble. However, after a long time, many parts have been worn and broken. It''s even more pitted on the steps. The disciple noticed that Shen Zhenyi was observing these details, and said with a smile: "Lord Shen, my ziyanzong has experienced thousands of years of vicissitudes. This jade step was once passed by some of the top experts in those years Five hundred years ago, Ziyan discussed martial arts, which was also a great event. " Chu Huoluo secretly flattened his mouth, and didn''t believe it. Although she has been practicing hard in the past few months, she still has time to get a basic understanding of the world, especially after Andrew came. She also pestered the businessman, who had been wandering from place to place, and asked many questions. Ziyanzong is just a small sect. Judging from the strength of the third level of Zhenren Wudao, ziyanzong is still 18000 miles away from the so-called top man. For example, in Jiuyou land, the leader of the third Wudao area must rely on at least one medium power. Then the middle level force is lucky to be able to catch up with the top forces like Lieyang mansion and abandoned sword villa. The hierarchy of the eight cultivation world is only more strict than that of Jiuyou. The leader of Ziyan sect is not even qualified to flatter the world''s top experts. Shen Zhenyi listened very seriously and asked, "how many years has it been since Ziyan discussed martial arts for the last time?" The disciple was astonished and blushed, and said with a bitter smile, "since the ancestor disappeared, Ziyan sect has been declining. Since 460 years ago, there has been no Ziyan discussing martial arts..." Since then, the situation of ziyanzong has gone from bad to worse. To this day, it is even more frustrating. "460 years..." Shen Zhenyi sighs. In the eighth cultivation of the world, the longevity of martial arts practitioners is more than twice that of Jiuyou. As long as you can step into the fourth level of Zhenren Wudao, you can live to 200 years old. The higher the practice, the longer the life. Several masters in the world, almost all over 300 years old. But even so, due to the limitation of true Qi, there are very few longevity people over 400 years old. As for the age of 500, it is a big obstacle. In the history of Ba Xiu world, we have never heard of a person over 500 years old. It has been 460 years since Ziyan discussed martial arts. I''m afraid that few of my old friends can see you again. He bowed his head and said nothing. "Master, do you know Ziyan talks about martial arts Chu Huoluo is a little surprised. She thinks that master knows everything. She even knows the history of a small sect in the world of eight cultivation. I really don''t know how he knew it. Shen Zhenyi sighed: "Ziyan mountain is the legacy of an expert. More than 400 years ago, Ziyan discussed martial arts. Two people didn''t agree with each other and competed with each other. They broke the Ziyun mine on the top of the mountain and formed a purple cloud waterfall. Purple vapor transpiration, the formation of this purple haze. Now the Ziyun mine has been dried up for a long time, and the waterfall has been broken, but the purple cloud has not dissipated. " Ziyun is also a common mineral, such as mercury, which is a heavy liquid. It is mainly used to refine weapons for psychic changes. It is of great value. At the beginning, the prosperity of ziyanzong was partly due to the rich Ziyun mine. After the mountain peak was broken and Ziyun waterfall was formed, it was even more wonderful. Ziyan mountain was very popular for a time. This is a different time. The disciple said in embarrassment, "Lord Shen knows it clearly, but he also suffers from the exhaustion of Ziyun mine. Otherwise, the inheritance of Ziyan mountain will not exist for a long time." After the decline of ziyanzong, there are several forces around Ziyun mine, eager to destroy ziyanzong and take it back to their own. Ziyanzong mediated several times, unable to resist, is planning to sacrifice the mountain gate to save his body. I didn''t expect that the Ziyun mine suddenly dried up and the Ziyun waterfall stopped flowing. Without this huge wealth, the surrounding forces would have no interest. Ziyanzong has been struggling to survive until now. "Is it so?" Shen Zhenyi looked at the purple arc in the sky, thinking. Through the purple glow, to a pavilion. The building of ziyanzong was probably rebuilt. Shen Zhenyi didn''t find a familiar place. Only a statue with a broken head beside Ziyun waterfall let him have a look at it for a while. It was a man in armor with an empty scabbard at his waist. Shen Zhenyi remained silent for a long time. This just followed the disciples and stepped into the hall. In the hall, a middle-aged woman reluctantly welcomed the guest with a smile. The disciple rushed to the front and said, "vice Lord, this is Shen Zhenyi, Lord Shen, the leader of the southern sword abandoning villa. He cut off the moon and fly the immortal a few months ago and arrived at the eight cultivation world. He was made a third-class Baron, equal to my family..."Shen Zhenyi listens to the dark sigh. Ziyanzong was one of the eight sects at the beginning. The patriarch was a Duke of the state, and his status was so high. I didn''t expect that one generation was inferior to the other. However, it had been reduced to this place for more than 400 years, which was equivalent to his new clan. The disciple turned to Shen Zhenyi and said, "Lord Shen, this is Bei Wuqi, the deputy leader of our clan. Today, the patriarch is closed, and the deputy leader is here to welcome the guests. " This is also a common occurrence in these wudaozong sects. As the strongest person in the sect, he often needs to learn martial arts in seclusion. It is not rude for the vice patriarch to come out to receive him. Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. Chu Huoluo knew that he would not say polite words. She was busy and smiling like a flower way: "fortunately, master Bei took the time to receive him. My master and I are very honored." Those who hold deputy positions do not like to be called with the word "deputy". Chu Huoluo called Bei Wuqi "the master of Bei Zongzhu". Bei Wuqi was really open-minded and said with a smile, "since you are lucky to be a neighbor, why be so polite? Although ziyanzong is in decline, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. If something happens, Guizhuang can call for help. I will help you In Bei Wuqi''s mind, this new Jian abandoning villa must have just arrived at the eight Xiu world and had no way out, so the autumn wind has come. She doesn''t care. Although ziyanzong is declining now, there are still a lot of wealth accumulated over the years, which is not her. Even if she sends it out, she doesn''t have to worry. Shen Zhen Yi slightly nodded and said in a solemn way: "it''s something to negotiate with your family." Bei Wuqi secretly scolds him. He is really a country bumpkin. Climbing up the pole, he can''t keep their appetite. Then he took the tune and said, "I know that when you first come to the world of eight cultivation, there will be difficulties. If there is not much needed, I will ask my disciples to prepare them. If I want more, I have to ask the master for instructions." Chu Huoluo blushed and was about to explain. Shen Zhenyi shook her head and said, "vice patriarch Bei wants to go wrong. I''m not here for property. But I heard that the secret method of purple heart fire emperor of Guizong is unique, so I prepared a heart formula and would like to exchange it with Guizong... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 "Bold!" Bei Wuqi didn''t finish listening to his words, but he was surprised and angry. He exclaimed: "how dare you covet this secret method? Purple heart fire emperor, is the inheritance of this sect, how can tell you, you do not daydream She was surprised and angry, did not expect a new character, dare to bully them on the head of Ziyan Zong. How rude is it to ask inheritance? Shen Zhenyi patiently said: "purple heart fire emperor is of course important, but the mental skills I can exchange with Guizong are not easy, especially closely related to Guizong..." "Don''t say more!" Bei Wuqi became angry and said, "see off the guest! I don''t welcome you After the tea, she was so lazy that she was so lazy. The disciple who had just gone out to meet him was full of embarrassment, so he could only get close to Shen Zhenyi and said with a wry smile: "Lord Shen, please forgive me. The vice patriarch has a bad temper and is more irritable these days. It''s really taboo for you to mention the inheritance of this sect. I''m afraid it''s not easy to discuss this matter... " Even if the other party is rude, at least there is no need to tear face to face, that disciple is a little uncomfortable for Bei Wuqi''s actions. But now that the vice patriarch has made a speech, they can only see off the guests first. Shen Zhenyi frowned and shook his head: "it''s a big deal. I want to see the Lord of your clan and decide to stop. Vice patriarch Bei has not even heard my words. I''m afraid the Lord will blame her if he knows it. " "This..." The disciple who met him hesitated for a moment, and he said with a bitter smile: "in this case, I will report to the vice patriarch again, but the patriarch is still in seclusion, and he has to pass through the Deputy patriarch." Shen Zhenyi did not want to embarrass him, so he nodded and agreed. The disciple rushed into the quiet room behind and told Bei Wuqi that Bei Wuqi had been receiving guests, but he was upset twice. He said angrily, "you''re good. Have you helped outsiders? These bad guests are not expelled? Come on, let''s set up the purple flame six Jue array and send the Lord Shen down the mountain She ordered her disciples to form an array to drive people out. Shen Zhenyi was waiting in the living room when he heard a lot of noise. He saw six disciples running out with swords in their faces. They called out: "how dare you covet the inheritance of our sect and drive you down the mountain by the order of the vice patriarch! If we leave here honestly, it will be fine. If we dare to linger, we will be merciless under the sword Chu Huoluo is in a daze. She didn''t expect the other party to be so rude. She was about to pull Shen Zhenyi and persuade him to calm down and talk about it later. But see Shen Zhenyi Old God in, indifferent way: "in this case, then I see four hundred years later, purple fire six Jue array still has some power." Seeing these domineering disciples, Shen Zhenyi didn''t feel angry, but missed them. These disciples were dressed in black and wore bright purple belts. Their swords were slightly curved. When they were waved, they ignited purple inflammation and forced people. Hundreds of years have passed, people have changed, but clothes and weapons have not changed. This makes Shen Zhenyi feel intimate. So he hardly resisted and was surrounded by six disciples. Chu Huoluo wants to help, but is stopped by Shen Zhenyi. "No need." The strength of these people is too weak to threaten him. The purple fire six Jue array is in their hands. They can only look at them for fear of being flashy. Shen Zhenyi''s indifferent attitude angered these young disciples. The first pale faced disciple snapped, "who dares to be disrespectful to his family? All disciples, take him down with me and give him to the master for disposal!" As expected, it''s easy to see the king of hell, but it''s hard to get rid of the imps. Shen Zhenyi smiles bitterly. If you see suf Fang Zhai, as long as he takes out what he exchanges, the other party will be grateful. Even if not, it will not feel that this is an unfair deal, and it will be polite to him. But the vice patriarch Bei Wuqi was very impatient with him because it was none of his business and wanted to drive him down the mountain. When these disciples, in order to flatter, even say they want to capture him. The rules of Ziyan sect are loose. He sighed dejectedly. During the siege of the six men''s sword array, he had leisure time to give Chu Huoluo some advice: "the so-called array is to gather the strength of all the people and multiply it, so that the weak can fight against the stronger masters. The purple fire six Jue array of Ziyan sect is to gather the strength of six people and challenge higher-level opponents It''s a fantastic array. If there is no cooperation, even if it is 10 people and 100 people, it is difficult to compare them with their opponents who are higher than a level. Zihuo liujue only depends on six people to form a small formation, which can be regarded as another secret of ziyanzong besides zihuoxinhuang. Unfortunately These useless disciples still use them in a mess. "It''s just that no matter how good the array is, it also needs to cooperate with tacit understanding in order to play a magic effect. Now these disciples don''t say that their foundation is unstable, and they don''t cooperate with other people''s minds. Their feet are scattered and their moves are chaotic. What kind of purple fire six Jue array is thisShen Zhenyi can''t bear it in his heart. With a wave of his hand, he has a sharp sword in his sleeve. Hearing the hissing sound, the purple fire swords in the hands of the six disciples who besieged him were broken into six or seven pieces, one by one. "Since ziyanzong is rude first, I''m not polite." Shen Zhenyi, with a long smile and genuine Qi, pushed a few people away. He said calmly, "let''s go to yunyingya and pay a visit to suzerain." The place where ziyanzong closed down must be yunyingya. Shen Zhenyi knows it like the palm of his hand. He sidled through the crowd, and all the disciples who dared to stop him fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. "Sorry! Sorry Chu Huoluo spat out her tongue, followed Shen Zhenyi tightly and apologized. "Stop him!" "Group purple fire six Jue array!" "Ring the bell and gather the disciples! Don''t let this maniac influence the closure of the patriarch! " Shen Zhenyi announced that he would not invite himself in. These disciples were even more crazy. They could not do anything else, but they still had a bit of bravery. After the six Jue formation of Ziyan, the strongest of the second generation disciples, was easily broken, they still organized new formations to resist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 In particular, in the courtyard, there are thirty-six disciples forming the purple fire six Jue array. In theory, this array can resist the masters who are beyond the second level of these disciples, but it requires too much cooperation from everyone. Today''s ziyanzong can not cultivate students who can cooperate with each other. Shen Zhenyi didn''t even look at it. He went straight through. His sword was like a strong wind. He separated these people. They couldn''t cooperate with each other. Their swords were scattered and purple fire was flying in disorder. Several disciples were injured by their own people. A Ju heart, where dare to block Shen Zhenyi, crying father call Niang''s scattered run. Bei Wuqi got rid of Shen Zhenyi and was eagerly entertaining a young man in the quiet room of the backyard. When she sat on the man''s lap with a cup of wine in her lap, she suddenly heard the noise outside the door and said, "how can these disciples drive away a villain like this? I''m not happy with you. I''ll take their skin off! " Before Bei Wuqi''s voice fell, he heard a bang. The latch of the quiet room was cut off by the strong sword spirit, and the door opened. Shen Zhenyi dressed in white, Shi Shi ran came in and frowned at their ugliness. "Vice patriarch Pei didn''t want to introduce me to the patriarch. He was busy with his business." Shen Zhenyi tone calm, but angry Bei Wuqi sharp voice scolded: "rude generation, look at the move!" With a flick of her finger, the wine glass in her hand shot out, turning into a purple flame, blazing bright. Shen Zhenyi''s eyes are slightly bright, which is one of the unique skills of ziyanzong. It has many advantages and subtle changes. But soon he was disappointed. Bei Wuqi was not strong enough. After the fire was shot out, he was weak and weak before it flew out half a foot. He was in danger of collapsing. "Ruined." Shen Zhenyi shakes his head and blows his breath. The purple flame flies backwards. Unable to bear, I was caught by the fire. "Vice patriarch, what kind of system is it?" Chu Huoluo follows Shen Zhenyi into the door and sees Bei Wuqi, who is shy and funny, shaking her head and sighing. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about her, so he takes Chu Huoluo and wants to go straight through the quiet room to the back mountain. At the same place with Bei Wuqi, the young man finally couldn''t help it. He got up and said, "who are you? Qiu Zhenjun of the moon worship cave is here. Please respect yourself and don''t force me to do it! " "Moon worship cave? Qiu Zhenjun Shen Zhenyi thought a little, shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it." He walked away with Chu Huoluo in his arms. The young man named Qiu Zhenjun was very popular. The moon worship cave was the main gate nearby. His father, Qiu Xuanyin, was the master of the cave and a famous master in the world. Qiu Zhenjun pretends to be a fox and a tiger. In this land thousands of miles around, who doesn''t give him some face? However, he ran into Shen Zhenyi, who had never heard of it, that is to say, he had never heard of it, and would not pretend to be polite. "Stop!" Qiu Zhenjun was so angry that he repeatedly flipped his hands. With one hand, he was a unique skill of "eight methods of worshipping the moon". He pressed his right hand forward, put his three fingers forward, and turned his thumb and little finger backward. When he pressed down, a strong genuine Qi was secretly shot out and took Shen Zhenyi''s back heart. The eight methods of worshipping the moon are all secret ways of assassinating. Qiu Zhenjun is violent and even more ungrateful. Shen Zhenyi felt the murderous opportunity coming from his back. He snorted coldly and didn''t look back. He just broke off a piece of window lattice and threw it with his backhand. He only heard a hiss. Qiu Zhenjun''s palm was pierced by the window lattice, but his strength was not declining. He took his whole person to turn around in the same place and fell down. The wooden window lattice still penetrated into the bluestone ground. Qiu Zhenjun did not suffer from this kind of pain. At first, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist. When he saw that there was such a thick nail in the center of his palm, he couldn''t help howling like a pig. Bei Wuqi has just put out the fire on her body. She wants to stop Shen Zhenyi again. Seeing Qiu Zhenjun suffering from a loss, she quickly comes to rescue him. She wants to pull out the window lattice. Qiu Zhenjun can''t bear the pain. She screams repeatedly and exchanges tears and tears. Bei Wuqi was scolded by Qiu Zhenjun. He spent a lot of time to pull out the window lattice. He called his disciples to deal with his wound. He rushed to catch up with Yun Yingya. The highest point of Ziyan peak is a smooth and mirror like cliff. It is called yunyingya. On the top of the cliff, where no grass grows and the sun and moon shine everywhere, it is an excellent place for cultivation. Ziyan patriarch of all ages understood the purple fire heart emperor here. Shen Zhenyi floated all the way up to the top of Yunying cliff. Sure enough, he saw a young woman dressed in purple Luo, with long hair standing upright, sitting on the wall with purple fire steaming all over her body. This is the key to understand the heart emperor of purple fire. "Master, it''s true that they are closed. You''d better not rush in!" Chu Huoluo knows that she can''t be disturbed by outsiders when she''s in seclusion, otherwise she may be possessed by demons. She was afraid that Shen Zhenyi would ignore it and call people, so she immediately dissuaded him. Shen Zhenyi, however, paid attention to the purple fire color around the body of Ziyan patriarch, shaking his head gently and chanting: "the sunshine censer produces purple smoke. Your heart is not calm, can not shine the essence of the sun, the flame is not pure, how can we go further? It''s better to give up as soon as possible, so as not to hurt the origin! "The woman trembled all over, and the purple flame danced around her body, which immediately became invisible. Chu Huoluo was shocked, but saw the woman slowly turned her head, no anger or joy on her face, fortunately, she didn''t mean to turn over and be angry. It seems that this woman is much younger than Bei Wuqi, but she is only about 267. She has fair complexion, beautiful and tall figure, and a pair of Phoenix eyes is quite dignified. She gently opened her lips and said in a soft voice, "which expert is your advice? I''d like to thank you in advance for your advice." The woman of Zong Fang is really the woman. I don''t know if she''s a skillful woman, or is she really younger than Bei Wuqi. Chu Huoluo is not sure. "Lord!" At this time, Bei Wuqi ran up from the cliff. Seeing Shen Zhenyi and Su Fang Zhai standing in the distance, he bravely stopped in front of the patriarch, and cried: "don''t be surprised, master! My rescue came late, so that the madman disturbed the patriarch''s seclusion. He should be punished for his crimes! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 Su Fang Zhai frowned at her coming and said, "you may as well do it. This gentleman has just spoken to remind me to help me. It is not a person who intends to make trouble. What is his origin? Do you report it truthfully? " Bei Wuqi was astonished. He didn''t expect that the patriarch still spoke for him. She snorted, "Lord, don''t listen to his rhetoric! He is the leader of a nearby abandoned sword villa. He covets zihuo Xinhuang, the secret law of Ziyan sect. Today, he came to ask us for mental skills. I asked my disciples to dare to go down the mountain, but I didn''t expect that he would dare to rush to Yunying cliff to disturb the patriarch because of his arrogance and arrogance. " Shen Zhenyi broke a good deed and offended Qiu Gongzi. She became angry because of her anger. She didn''t really speak the truth. Hearing Shen Zhenyi''s intention to inherit the secret method of the sect, Su Fang Zhai''s face sank. Worried about another misunderstanding, Chu Huoluo quickly explained, "my master doesn''t want to take your things for nothing. He is willing to exchange them..." She looked at Shen Zhenyi imploring, hoping that he could speak at the critical moment. Shen Zhenyi will, quietly nodded: "Purple phoenix return Luan truth." "What?" Chu Huoluo and Su Fang Zhai are astonished and ask. Chu Huoluo immediately understands that Shen Zhenyi wants to exchange this with ziyanzong, but you can''t make it clear. Why is it so concise and comprehensive? Su Fang Zhai was astonished and did not respond for a long time. Bei Wuqi thought that he had a trick, and he screamed: "look, master, they all admit it. They just have a bad heart. Come on, quickly set up a big array to protect the mountain, protect the patriarch, and kill this villain to death! " Thinking that she had made a fool of Shen Zhenyi before, and Qiu Zhenjun, who had finally fawned on him, hated Shen Zhenyi. Of course, she would take this opportunity to eradicate it. All the disciples at the foot of the mountain agreed and rushed up to the grasshopper. "Hold on!" At this time, Su Fang Zhai was slow to react and stopped him: "all the disciples, please step down. This is my guest. Don''t act rashly!" Ah? All the disciples of Ziyan sect have been deceived. How can the vice patriarch call out to fight and kill while the leader says he is a guest? It''s confusing! Fortunately, they are also able to carry the Qing Dynasty. In Ziyan sect, the biggest one is the patriarch. The patriarch has spoken, and of course, the final word is settled. It seems that the vice patriarch made a big black dragon. They all laughed in their hearts and dispersed. Bei Wuqi couldn''t hang on his face and said: "Lord! Don''t be confused by this boy. He is just a new sect who has just been promoted. How can we exchange anything of value with us Shen ziyue''s son was killed by the Lord of Shen? I have seen the name of Lord Shen in the zongmen Di Bao Shen Zhenyi nodded and said yes. Su Fang Zhai wonderful eyes circulation, and asked: "you have purple phoenix return Luan truth?" Her voice was excited, as if it was something terrible. Bei Wuqi vowed that he had never heard of this thing in Ziyan sect for decades. He didn''t know why. Shen Zhenyi indifferent way: "the Lord should also understand that I am not the purple flame Zong Di vein, can say this name, of course, know the true word inheritance." Su Fang Zhai still couldn''t believe it completely. He said, "the truth of Zifeng returning Luan has always been handed down by the patriarch of Ziyan sect. As a matter of fact, since the first generation of patriarchs disappeared, the truth has been incomplete. There are only three sentences left when it comes to me. How many sentences do you have? " "24 complete sentences, of course." Shen Zhenyi smiles, "otherwise, how can you exchange purple heart fire emperor''s inheritance?" "No way!" Su Fangzhai subconsciously retorted, "only the first generation of patriarchs can know the complete 24 sentences, and the second generation will only have fragmentary 12 sentences. Unless you are a descendant of your ancestors, how can you have these 24 complete sentences? " Referring to the first generation of patriarchs, Shen Zhenyi was silent and said for a long time: "the ancestors of lingzong are so vague that they can''t meet me. However, the suzong master should know that the truth of Zifeng Huanluan is not created by lingzu, but taught by someone. Where did I get these 24 sentences? Should the Lord believe it? " He pointed to the secret of Ziyan sect, and even Su Fang Zhai, who had read all the documents, was stunned. However, Bei Wuqi, who has a little knowledge of Zongzhong''s history, has no idea what causes and consequences. Su Fang Zhai listened to Shen Zhenyi''s explanation, but he immediately shook his head, "that man left earlier than his ancestors disappeared. How could lord Shen have met him just now when he was promoted from Jiuyou All in all, Su Fang Zhai never believed. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "master Su, you don''t have to ask any more. The more you say it, the more bizarre and mysterious it is. You may not believe it. You just need to know that the 24 true words of Zifeng Huanluan in my hand are true "As long as you recite this truth, when you practice purple fire heart emperor, there will be no burning pain. With this assistance, it''s easy for you to break through the next level of martial arts. "Su Fang Zhai raised his heart to his throat and almost cried out that you should give me the truth. It''s very difficult for the later generations of Ziyan sect to practice zihuo Xinhuang to achieve great success. In fact, even if it''s only Xiaocheng, it''s like going through hell. Daily practice is like going through fire and water. Even those who are extremely determined can''t keep practicing this skill for long. Therefore, Ziyan patriarch is hard to stand up to. How can we compete with the heroes in the world if we can''t reach a higher level of martial arts? The truth of Zifeng Huanluan was originally a gift given to the first generation patriarch of Ziyan sect by an expert at the beginning. Reciting these 24 mantras can alleviate or even completely avoid the burning of one''s body in flames. In this way, the purple heart fire emperor is much easier to practice. Only the first generation of patriarchs left without saying goodbye, and other family inheritance remained, but the true words of this school were not complete, which led to the tragedy of Ziyan sect. "Do you want to use purple Phoenix to return Luan''s truth in exchange for purple fire heart emperor?" Su Fang Zhai asked again. This time, her tone was more serious than before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 "It is." Shen Zhenyi spoke carelessly. Su Fang Zhai hesitated for a moment, but quickly nodded, "well, according to Lord Shen, as long as you teach me the truth of Zifeng Huanluan. It''s up to you to take away our secret law! " If there is no Zifeng Huanluan mantra, it is almost impossible to cultivate the purple fire heart emperor. The blazing sun fire moves in the body, burning the limbs, trunk and brain. Even if the martial arts can suppress it by pure skill, the heat poison hidden in it can not be volatilized. Especially when the skill level is high, the real fire of the sun that rotates in the body every day will be more intense, and the body can''t support it at all. Su Fangzhai was determined and determined to accomplish the great cause that his ancestors could not accomplish. However, restricted by his own body, he could not elevate the purple fire heart emperor to a higher level, that is to say, he could not upgrade the martial arts realm to the fourth level of the human realm. Although there is only one level difference, after entering the realm of Zhenren martial arts, each one is a big threshold. As long as there is the truth of Zifeng Huanluan, sufangzhai thinks that in a short period of time, she will be able to make further progress, and the status of ziyanzong will not be the same as before - in this way, she is bound to get the truth. This is the treasure that the Ziyan sect leader wants to find back since the ages! Don''t say you want purple fire heart emperor. Even if Shen Zhenyi wants half a purple flame sect, Su Fang Zhai will not hesitate to exchange! "Lord!" Bei Wuqi still did not know, so he cried out: "don''t be fooled by this boy, he must be a liar!" Shen Zhenyi smile, chanted: "Purple fire flow Xi habitat its branches, vine Xi no Danghua three points." These are the true words of Zifeng Huanluan and the two incomplete sentences of ziyanzong. Su Fangzhai knew it was true when she heard it. She trembled all over. She could not bear to be disturbed by Bei Wuqi. She turned around and slapped her in the face. "Sister Bei, shut up!" This is related to themselves and the future of ziyanzong, where can this stupid and noisy younger martial sister be stirred up? In case of offending the other party and refusing to return the true words of Zifeng to Luan, where is Sufang Zhai going? Su Fang Zhai was gentle and soft. Although he was the patriarch, he always tolerated the arrogant and domineering Bei Wuqi. Bei Wuqi is irritable and often makes mischief in the clan. Where has he ever suffered such a loss, he can''t believe that he covers his half face with high swelling and is full of resentment. A group of disciples were silent, and today they began to see the prestige of the patriarch. "It turns out that the Lord will be angry." "The LORD came here to discuss major issues, but the vice patriarch did not know. Therefore, he had to drive and arrest him, so he was not happy with him?" "What is the truth of Zifeng Huanluan? It seems to be a treasure lost for a long time by Ziyan sect." The disciples murmured in their ears, which made Bei Wuqi angry. She couldn''t stay in this place and walked away. Su Fang Zhai didn''t care about her. She just looked at Shen Zhenyi and begged: "the truth of Zifeng returning Luan is the secret of this sect. It has been lost for a long time. I''ll send someone to take it. If there''s anything wrong with your villa in the future, you just need to say hello, and Ziyan sect will certainly help. " She is a sincere person. Shen Zhenyi only said that she wanted to change the heart emperor of purple fire. However, she knew that the value of Zifeng Huanluan''s true words to Ziyan sect was far more than this secret method. She felt sorry and made a promise specially. "No need." Shen Zhenyi didn''t plan to take advantage of it, not to mention ziyanzong''s two or three kittens, both good and bad, what can I do for you? He took out a pamphlet from his arms and gently threw it to Su Fang Zhai. "Here are the 24 true words of Zifeng Huanluan recorded by me, which can be checked and verified by the patriarch." Chu Huoluo is in a daze. Why is master suddenly stupid? What if people don''t recognize it? Su Fang Zhai is like a treasure, she picked up the pamphlet, slightly flipped, then held it in her hand, tears of gratitude. He ordered: "master Chuangong, take a flame heart from purple fire heart emperor!" The master was stunned and quietly reminded, "the purple fire heart and the emperor''s flame heart are the root of the sect. Apart from the cultivation for the patriarch, they will not be used by ordinary disciples..." "You go and get it." Su Fang Zhai''s voice was soft, but his tone was firm. However, the elder gave Shen Zhenyi a glance, turned and retreated. After a while, he took a dark purple flame and held it in his hand. Reluctantly, he brought it to Su Fang Zhai. Su Fang Zhai, holding the heart of fire, went to Shen Zhenyi and said sincerely, "Lord Shen''s true words of returning Zifeng to Luan may be just a small matter for the Lord, but for me, it is a matter of great importance for generations to come. I did not think of a reward, so I presented a purple fire heart. This kind of kindness and virtue is unforgettable. " Shen Zhenyi nods approval, reaches out a hand to wipe, collected that purple fire heart emperor''s fireworks heart. "In that case, it would be disrespectful." He originally only wanted to take a leaf of purple fire heart emperor, which could be used to teach grandma Chi Huo''s Kung Fu. Later, grandma Chihuo realized the martial arts of the real world and could teach the disciples of the original Lieyang mansion.Now he got the purple fire heart and the emperor''s flame heart. The inheritance of Ziyan sect is more complete and can be used repeatedly. Before the end of the consumption of this firework heart, ziyanzong was able to cultivate several martial arts experts in the real world for the abandoned sword villa. This time, ziyanzong also paid a lot of money. This Su Fang Zhai is weak in appearance and resolute in action. It is quite like a ancestor. In the future, ziyanzong will have a chance to rise. But it has nothing to do with him. Shen Zhenyi had achieved the goal of ziyanzong. After he got the purple fire heart emperor, he didn''t want to stay any more, so he immediately said goodbye. However, Su Fang Zhai got the truth of Zifeng Huanluan and was eager to understand the cultivation. He did not detain him. He sent Shen Zhenyi to the foot of the mountain and went back to Yunying cliff to close down. Only Bei Wuqi was humiliated and depressed in front of his disciples and returned to the quiet room. Qiu Zhenjun also sat at the table with hatred on his face, his hands wrapped in wound medicine, and from time to time he bared his teeth and cried out pain. Seeing her coming back, he quickly asked, "did you catch that boy? I will tear him to pieces "Where can I catch him?" Speaking of this person, Bei Wuqi was angry and said: "the Lord has even regarded him as a guest of honor. He has beaten me indiscriminately! If I don''t, I will not be a man! " Qiu Zhenjun was very angry. "I was injured when I was a guest in your Ziyan sect. The leader of your family not only didn''t vent his anger for me, but also colluded with others. Is this not to give us the face of worshiping the moon cave?" Today, Ziyan sect is weak and almost becomes a vassal of the moon worship grottoes. As the young master of the moon worship cave, he came here just to have fun. He didn''t expect that he would give up after such a big loss? In fact, Bei Wuqi didn''t even have time to talk to Su Fangzhai about Qiu Zhenjun''s injury. At this time, she was annoyed and simply embellished: "exactly! The patriarch didn''t know what kind of enchanting soup he had been infused with. He actually treated the boy with courtesy! If you let your father know about it, you will be furious and implicate us in Ziyan sect! " "Exactly Qiu Zhenjun beat the table with hatred, and then gnashed his teeth in pain. He cried angrily, "I want to go back and tell my father that he must frustrate his bones and ashes in order to eliminate the hatred in my heart! Wuqi, you can rest assured, this matter has nothing to do with you, I will naturally let my father and Su Zongzhu dispute! " The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He yelled, turned around and left. Bei Wuqi sneers at him. The bitterness in his eyes is so strong that he can''t get rid of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Shen Zhenyi ignored these intrigues and went back all the way with Chu Huoluo. Chu Huoluo is curious on the way, and asks Shen Zhenyi, "master, how do I feel? You are familiar with ziyanzong? Where did you get their secret truth? " The third son of Shen is unparalleled in the world. He can get twice the result with half the effort in practicing any martial arts. He is far ahead of others. This can be explained by his superhuman talent. But he lived in the land of Jiuyou. What''s the reason for him to know the secret of the eight cultivation world sect and to be familiar with other people''s conditions? There''s no explanation. Shen Zhenyi did not look askance and rode slowly. After a long time, he replied, "the affairs of the world are very strange. If you want to talk to you at this time, you will not understand. When the time comes, you will know why. " Looking into the distance, he added, "now you just need to know that I know more than you think Doesn''t that mean knowing everything? Chu huoyao make complaints about himself, and feel that he has embraced a Jin Datui. After returning to the abandoned sword villa, Shen Zhenyi called grandma red fire, who had just broken through the 10th level of Wu Dao in the mortal realm, and divided the purple fire heart into three parts, one of which entered the red fire grandmother''s spirit. "Zihuoxinhuang is the inheritance of ziyanzong, which is compatible with the true Qi of shenhuojue. You can feel the inheritance hidden in the flame by wrapping it with true Qi and fusing it. " red fire grandmother walked in accordance with the words, and soon saw the color of ecstasy, and realized the new world of martial arts. The inheritance of ziyanzong''s martial arts contained in zihuoxin huangyanxin is a complete system, which can point out the direction for her practice of martial arts in the real world. When Granny Chihuo understands it, she can also teach her disciples to form a line of inheritance. Ziyanzong''s inheritance method is supernatural, without writing. This small flame has been enough for her to understand for a lifetime. The wonder was something grandma red fire had never even thought about before. She knew that she had won a lot of treasure, and she was even more grateful to Shen Zhenyi. In the other, Shen Zhenyi smashed and purified it with sword Qi, and patted it into the body of Chu Huoluo. Chu Huoluo''s practice in the mortal realm is also divine fire Qi. When practicing sword technique in the real world, you can use the flame heart of purple fire heart emperor to help it lay a solid foundation. In the future, he can achieve twice the result with half the effort. In order to avoid Shen Zhenyi''s efforts to take care of her. The remaining one is stored in the library for the time being. In the future, if the disciples of the Lieyang mansion are incorporated into the abandoned sword villa, they can be rewarded if they have made great achievements or have accomplished their cultivation. At present, there are two branches under the gate of abandoned sword villa. One is the upgraded version of the ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra, with Shen Shou as the master; the other is the purple fire heart emperor, and the red fire grandmother is the teacher. In this way, the problem of inheriting the martial road system that plagues the villa has been solved temporarily. Shen Zhenyi will be able to practice in seclusion, and strive to get enough promotion within ten years, so that he can continue to protect the territory and settle the people after the eighth cultivation emissary withdraws the protection of the territory of abandoned sword villa. Since taking Jiuxu pill, Shen Zhenyi has repaired his meridians and refined his blood once again, so he doesn''t have to take a wheelchair. But his practice mode is still the same as before. Most of his time is meditation, as if he is still unable to move. Shen Zhenyi will climb the back mountain every day and sit on the edge of the cliff, looking into the sky. Originally, after the back mountain cliff is a vast sea, now the world changes, leaving only a big lake, but still the water and the sky are the same color, sparkling. He sat on the brown rocks, watching the sun rise and set, the tide rising and the tide low, rain or shine. The spring breeze swept his face and he was smiling. The summer is scorching, and he enjoys it. Autumn rain wet, he did not care. Winter snow capped, he did not fear the cold. Most of the time, Shen Zhenyi is like a statue, still standing still by the wind and rain. Many times, even at night, he did not go back to his room, quietly listening to cicadas and insects singing under the light of the moon and stars. Unconsciously, it has been three years. In the past three years, the strength of the members of abandoned sword villa has made great progress. With Shen Zhenyi''s personal advice, Chu Huoluo takes the lead. In the spring of the third year, Chu Huoluo finally breaks through the third level of martial arts in the real world, and is expected to impact the fourth. In this remote place, Chu Huoluo can hardly be regarded as an expert. Shen Shou and granny Chihuo have also integrated their own martial arts with the martial arts of the real world. They have set foot in the first place in the real world, and finally got rid of the embarrassing situation, which can be called the fighting power of the villa. In addition to the three of them, the young disciples caught up with each other, and several of them broke through the tenth level of mortal martial arts and began to practice the corresponding upgraded martial arts. Among them, Zhou Wenzi was brave after knowing his shame. He also made a breakthrough at one stroke, which made Shen Shou and others look at him with great admiration. Shen Shou went to ask Shen Zhenyi whether he had taught the real man the martial arts, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. "Since he is a disciple of our villa and has been a professor since then, he only competed with Chu Huoluo. What''s the matter?" In Shen Zhenyi''s opinion, he is willing to give opportunities to those who are willing to practice higher and deeper martial arts. As for the little mustard, he never pays attention to it. He will not let go of those who, like his elder brother Shen Baihe, have made every effort to harm him.Due to blood relationship, after Mr. Wujian was assassinated by the white tower, Shen Shou did not punish Shen Baihe any more. He just abandoned his martial arts and kept him in the dungeon. Shen Zhenyi has no time to pay attention to this loser. He has more things to do. Shen Baihe was silly for a while when he learned that Mr. Wujian was killed and promoted in the world. But recently, I still can''t bear loneliness, and I want to move Shen Shou and Shen Zhenyi with the affection of father and son. Shen Shou is soft hearted. He also asks Shen Zhenyi several times whether he can let Shen Baihe off. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t say a word about this so-called elder brother. He doesn''t even have any interest in saying more. Shen Shou asked for no fun. He didn''t dare to say more. He secretly ordered people to take care of Shen Baihe. In addition to the abandoned sword villa and the Lieyang mansion which was incorporated into the villa, the other clans encountered more or less setbacks in this period of time. If they stayed in Shen Zhenyi''s territory, they could be protected for 10 years. However, they lost the opportunity to contact with the local upper class sect of the eight Xiu world. In a period of time, they reached the bottleneck of martial arts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Due to the lack of the inheritance of the martial arts in Zhenjing, Liuru Zen master, Dianxian and others have no way to go further after they have broken through the 10th level of Wudao. It''s really difficult for them to deduce the system of Wudao in Zhenjing by themselves. However, if we leave the land of thousands of miles away, not to mention the other clans and bandits, but to talk about the monsters all over the world of eight cultivation, it is not for them who have no real world martial arts experts to deal with them. Some brave people who don''t believe in evil spirits move away. They are either swallowed up as slaves, or killed by bandits and monsters, and their bones are gone. Zen master Liuru and others are trembling. They have no choice but to appeal to Shen Zhenyi. They hope that the third son of Shen will show mercy and bring them into the abandoned sword villa, or help them contact their fellow disciples in the eight cultivation world, or find a place to turn to. This kind of entreaty began two years ago, but Shen Zhenyi was not seen in the back mountain all the time, and Shen Shou could not be the master, so the Zen master Liuru and others could only visit again and again. This time, Shen Zhenyi finally ended his three-year closure. Everyone was full of hope and wanted to see the third young master. They saw that the abandoned sword villa was thriving, and granny Chihuo, who had invested in the villa at the beginning, was able to break through the real world. They were both regretful, envious and envious. Shen Zhenyi''s momentum is different from that of three years ago. three years ago, his appearance still did not take off the immature youth. Now the lines of eyebrow and eye appear more sharp, and his cold eyes make him more dignified. The white clothes of the pine trees are not changed, just like Yushu in front of the wind. Three years of meditation practice, let his strength again by leaps and bounds. How strong it is still unknown. Even Chu Huoluo, who is now the highest martial arts practitioner, can''t see through him at all. Standing in front of the public, he is not only an admirable genius, but also a fearsome martial arts hero. "See you three childe!" I haven''t seen him for a few years. He is much older. He bows his head and does not dare to be disrespectful. "The old Zen master has always been well." Shen Zhenyi is still very polite. He can see that Zen master Liuru is too old to break into the real world. Life will not last long. "Thanks to the Hongfu of the young master, the Lanke temple can survive even though it is hard to survive..." Liuru Zen master lamented that it was thanks to the people who cut the moon that Ranke temple could develop smoothly in this place, and it would not be destroyed in the first place. But even so, due to the lack of martial arts and Taoism inheritance and the rapid improvement of their cultivation, many senior disciples have chosen to leave the temple. In the past, Lanke temple had a good reputation, so it was always choosy to recruit new disciples. Every year, there were a lot of high-quality disciples. But now the situation has changed. Ranke temple is just a small force that is not in the flow. Where else will anyone come here in admiration? The new disciples recruited are either stupid or impure. If it goes on like this, Langke temple will become a water without source and a tree without roots. Soon, it will gradually decline and disappear. As long as I knew it was like this, Zen master Liuru only hated that he didn''t join the abandoned sword villa early. "The eight cultivation world is a hundred times bigger than the nine secluded land. It is absolutely impossible to maintain the glory of that year." Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "ordinary people, many Buddhists, can survive even if the martial arts of Ranke Temple decline. On the contrary, if you are brave and ruthless, you will be in danger. " The meaning of his words is that he doesn''t want to bring the whole Langke Temple back into the abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi also thought about this. He knew that after he was promoted from Jiuyou place, there would be a huge gap between the original clans. If we take advantage of this opportunity to integrate them, it is not impossible. It is just that people are scattered, there are many factions, and the resources available are limited. It is better to develop from scratch. Like granny Chihuo, she knew the current affairs from the beginning, joined the abandoned sword villa, and caught up with the first wave of integration. Shen Zhenyi reluctantly accepted it. As for the others, since they had no vision at first, they could only live and die on their own. Master Liuru was in a great hurry. He knew that abandoning sword villa was a life-saving straw. He did not dare to hide anything at this time. He said with a wry smile: "third young master, you don''t know. I have restrained the monks in the temple before, so that they can''t cause more trouble. Just recite scriptures and practice in the temple. But sitting in the house behind closed doors, disaster comes from Tianshan Mountain. If it is not so, I dare not disturb the silence of the third young master. " Shen Zhenyi pondered for a moment, then asked, "there are already forces in the surrounding areas. Do you want to incorporate your Ranke temple?" He hit the mark at a guess. The Zen master Liuru sighed and explained the original reason: "the third young master''s eyes are all right. Half a month ago, some people from the Western moon worship cave came here and ordered the Ranke temple to move to other areas." This kind of behavior is very bad. Although Ranke temple is an independent sect, it is regarded as a subordinate sect of the abandoned sword villa since it is based on the eight rules of cultivating the world. This kind of forced collection is also aimed at abandoned sword villa. "Moon worship Grottoes?" Chu Huoluo vaguely remembers hearing the name and says to Shen Zhenyi, "this is the big gate around us that fat an said. Master, when you were in ziyanzong, it seems that you hurt a man named Qiu Zhenjun..."Shen Zhenyi''s hand was too fast for Chu huoluogen to stop him. When the reaction comes over, people''s hands are nailed to the floor, and can only give up. Now the moon worship grottoes are so sneaky that they want to deal with the abandoned sword villa secretly. It''s really disgusting. "Zen master, don''t be afraid! They are not allowed to invade territory for ten years. As long as you ignore them, you don''t have to pay attention to them, and they will never do harm to you! " Chu Huoluo remembers that there are still seven years to go before the moon Grottoes dare to make small moves secretly, and never dare to violate the rules of the eight cultivation envoys. Liuru Zen master was eager to speak but stopped. Of course, he knew that Baiyue Grottoes would not fight during this period of time, but it was easy to hide open guns but difficult to defend behind closed doors. Who knows what kind of means they would use in private? Shen Zhenyi understood the hesitation of master Liuru. Naturally, the new clan will be suppressed by the powerful forces in the world. If Shen Zhenyi can integrate Jiuyou land completely for a period of time before cutting off the moon and flying immortal, then maybe the current situation will not be so difficult. "I''ll deal with it. Zen master doesn''t have to worry about it." Shen Zhenyi thinks a little and nods calmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 It is impossible to avoid the conflict with the local forces if we want to make the abandoned sword villa have a foothold in the eight cultivation world. If the ambition of Baiyue Grottoes can not be suppressed as soon as possible, the independence of abandoned sword villa cannot be guaranteed. It has to be dealt with. Master Liuru got the promise of the third master Shen, and his heart was settled and he went away with great gratitude. "Master, andefu said that the moon worship grottoes are very powerful. Do you really want to conflict with them?" Chu Huoluo is worried. Although her strength has improved by leaps and bounds in the past three years, her mood has not been greatly improved. Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and said faintly, "just in time, you''ll go to worship the moon cave, and order them not to disturb our underground ancestral gate." He used the word "life.". The tone is of course. Chu Huoluo is speechless. I don''t know where the master''s confidence comes from? Even though he was the third son of Shen in the world of nine secluded places, he felt that he was invincible in the world of eight cultivation? "What if they don''t?" She thought about it, but she had to ask first. Shen Zhenyi said: "worship the moon cave is not a fool, it should be willing. If I don''t, I will certainly kill them myself. " What a big breath! Chu Huoluo should have expected her master to say so, so she had to take her orders with a sad face. Shen Shou heard that Chu Huoluo was sent to worship the moon cave. Before she left, Shen Shou asked her to ask, "Miss Chu, what did the third one ask you to do in the moon worship cave? It is said that Qiu Yinxuan of the moon worship Grottoes is the most powerful among the nearby Lords. His martial arts cultivation is close to the fifth level of the real world, second only to Zhao Dalong, the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. I''ve ordered someone to prepare the next gift, which you can take with you Now Chu Huoluo''s accomplishments are far beyond Shen Shou''s. although she is young, Shen Shou is very polite to her. Chu Huoluo said with a bitter smile: "what gift is useless! Master asked me to warn the moon worship cave. It would be nice if I didn''t turn my face on the spot... " Ah? Shen Shou was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. He could almost put a duck egg in it. Not to mention the worries of Shen Shou and grandma Chihuo, Chu Huoluo herself was helpless, but she could not resist her master''s orders. She lingered out of the abandoned sword villa, with a few disciples escort, all the way to the west, to worship the moon cave. Galloping for two thousand miles, through the plains inhabited by monsters, you will arrive at the territory of the moon worship grottoes. The Baiyue grottoes are also the result of the merging of world fragments hundreds of years ago. The folk customs here are quite different from those in other places. Most of the people were wrapped in calico, dark skin, good at singing and dancing, and good at drinking. All the way, there were wine shops and drunken local people. Although ordinary people are like this, being a disciple of the moon worship cave is another manifestation. They are dressed in armour, patrol back and forth, more like an elite army. As soon as Chu Huoluo entered the country, she was interrogated. After finding out her origin, the disciples immediately reported to the elders of the gate. At the same time, he is respectful and leads Chu Huoluo forward. "Why are they so polite to me?" Chu Huoluo is still confused. In the Baiyue grottoes, Qiu Yinxuan, the head of the cave, has a dignified face and repeatedly asks, "is that girl really not over 20 years old? Is it the third level of Zhenren''s martial arts His hand was silent, nodded his head and said, "it is the third level of the real world. Several brothers have already explored it." "Waste!" Qiu Yinxuan turned his head and yelled at Qiu Zhenjun. Although he was his own son, he had to teach him a lesson. "That''s what you said. There are no experts in the abandoned sword villa? You''ve been broken the eight ways of worshipping the moon by one move, and you can''t see what other people''s cultivation is. You''ve been talking nonsense for three years? Now they send people to the door, and they can easily become a young master of the third level in the real world. As a man who cuts the moon, shouldn''t his cultivation be higher? " Qiu Zhenjun is confused. He suffered a great loss in Ziyan sect that day, and after half a palm was discarded, his practice of the eight methods of worshiping the moon regressed, and he could hardly hold the position of the successor of the moon worship cave. Shen plans to go back to his son''s heart. In the past three years, although they were unable to destroy the abandoned sword villa due to the protection of the eight cultivation envoys, they made a lot of secret small moves. Did not expect the opponent to notice this matter, unexpectedly sent to set up a teacher to investigate the crime? At the beginning, Qiu Yinxuan sneered at him. He abandoned the strength of sword mountain villa and dared to challenge the old-fashioned force Baiyue cave. Was it not his own way to die? But from the time Chu Huoluo appeared, the disciples of the moon cave felt wrong. They''ve seen the world. The girl''s strength is not equal to that of them, far above them - nothing else can be seen, but this can be seen. When someone tried, they were even more astonished. It was astonishing that a young woman''s martial arts were so high. The third level of reality is that although it is not a top-notch expert, it is already outstanding among the younger generation, and it is not inferior to the big schools in the Central Plains.At least in Baiyue grottoes, young disciples can''t dream to this degree. Qiu Zhenjun was raised by his father when he was young and occupied all the resources in his family. Now he is nearly thirty years old, but he is only the second level of real life. Even if he didn''t come back injured in ziyanzong, he would have to work hard for at least three or five years to catch up with the girl. That''s a little far from it. Qiu Yinxuan has always been resourceful and bullies the soft and afraid of the hard. When he saw a girl of the third level in the real world, he couldn''t help thinking about it. He did not believe that the aborigines from Jiuyou could make great progress in just three years by themselves. Even in the world of eight cultivation, people with high qualifications are inherited by the orthodox school of Xuanmen. They are instructed by famous teachers, and there is no lack of various tonics. Starting from stepping into the real world, it will take at least 10 years to break through the third level. There is no inheritance and no famous teacher in abandoned sword villa. Suddenly, a girl with the third highest level of real life comes out. Why don''t people feel worried? In particular, this girl is not a moon chopper! All the people who cut the moon are gifted. Three years ago, Shen Zhenyi was able to defeat Qiu Zhenjun without hesitation. What has he reached in these three years? Qiu Yinxuan didn''t pay attention to the abandoned sword villa. Because Shen Zhenyi hurt his son, he had already made up his mind to annex it and expand the influence of Baiyue Grottoes in the north. At the beginning, he thought that the only obstacle was the man who cut the moon, but now he felt a little flustered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Qiu Zhenjun deeply hates Shen Zhenyi. He hears that there is another master in the abandoned sword villa. His first reaction is resentment and suspicion. He gritted his teeth and said, "Dad, what kind of master can there be in Jiuyou? If we annihilate them in one fell swoop, we might even be able to take advantage of it! " Qiu Yinxuan thought that this kind of thing is not without precedent. When Xiaozong was promoted from the lower bound, he would sometimes step on the dog dung luck, and the ancient relics were found in the sect''s residence. This has solved the problem that they lack the inheritance of martial arts in the real world, and the excellent disciples have the opportunity to make rapid progress in a short time. Of course, Chu Huoluo has risen to the third level of Zhenzhen within three years, which is a little bit faster. But it may also show that the ancient inheritance of the abandoned sword villa is more powerful? At the thought of it, Qiu Yinxuan felt like a cat scratch. In the world of eight repairs, the biggest key to limiting the development and growth of a clan is the strength of the high-end strongmen in the sect. The most important thing is to inherit martial arts. The founder of the moon worship Grottoes is gifted and has created the eight methods of worshipping the moon, which is also a comprehensive way of cultivation in the inheritance of martial arts in the real world. As long as the talent and resources are enough and the training goes on step by step, there will be three major prospects after the breakthrough to the real world within 200 years. However, later generations were not too ambitious. The patriarchs of the previous generations all stopped at the fifth level of the real world. In recent years, Qiu Yinxuan has taken advantage of himself and combined the martial arts and Taoism of various weak sects. He has simplified the eight methods of worshipping the moon. He has become more fierce and extreme, and more suitable for himself. Therefore, he is on the same level with the previous generations of patriarchs before he is 100 years old. He is confident that he can make further progress in 60 years and step into the sixth level of human reality. At that time, of course, the moon worship Grottoes will certainly rise, and will no longer be a small local power. But he also knows that the limit of the eight methods of worshipping the moon has been almost drained by him, and his future of martial arts can be seen at a glance. If we want to surpass our predecessors, we have to seek it out. It must be of great value to Qiu Yinxuan that a girl in Jiuyou can surpass the martial arts inheritance of all the young disciples of the surrounding clans in a short time. He pondered for a long time, then nodded his head slowly and said, "what you said is reasonable. We have blocked the surrounding area of abandoned sword villa for the past three years. We have not seen any sign of their contact with any major forces." Qiu Yinxuan''s greatest fear was that he had taken refuge in a powerful sect he could not afford to be provoked by. However, all sorts of signs showed that this should not exist. Together with greed, fear dissipates. "Since the master of abandoned sword villa doesn''t know the sky and the earth, we just try to test this woman..." Look at where Chu Huoluo''s martial arts came from! Qiu Yinxuan held a banquet in honor of Chu Huoluo. Baiyue didn''t realize that Huoluo had any idea of her own strength. She was full of awe for the world. She always felt that she was still far from home, and she was always worried about the future of abandoned sword villa. She knew that Baiyue cave was one of the most powerful forces in the neighborhood. Shen Zhenyi sent her to warn Qiu Yinxuan. She was so generous that she died. But now some are flattered and feel more restless. Especially after she saw Qiu Zhenjun. Qiu Yinxuan''s father and son decided to discuss with him, and Qiu Zhenjun was the first to receive Chu Huoluo. Despite his father''s earnest admonition, Qiu Zhenjun couldn''t help but get angry when facing the girl. He sneered and said, "so you are Chu Huoluo. You met in Ziyan sect at the beginning. I can''t imagine seeing you again today!" When Chu Huoluo sees Qiu Zhenjun, she only hopes that he will not think about the past. I didn''t expect that the man was so small that he could remember clearly that he could only reluctantly say: "at that time, my master and Mr. Qiu did not know each other. There was a slight misunderstanding. I hope there will be a large number of Mr. Qiu. Don''t worry about the old things..." Half a hand was discarded by a window lattice, and the closing palm method of the eight methods of worshipping the moon almost had to be repaired again, wasting years of time - can we expect a large number of such things? Qiu Zhenjun was so angry that his nose was crooked. "The man who cuts the moon is really proud. Now miss Chu has made great progress in her cultivation. I''m not as good at skills. What else can I say? What''s your opinion about Miss Chu''s coming here? " He forced himself to suppress his anger and sat on the opposite side of Chu Huoluo and toasted without expression. Chu Huoluo laughs a few times. Shen Zhenyi is so arrogant in her heart. I''m afraid you will be more angry after hearing the message. At this time, if you say "life" again, will the other party turn over on the spot? She felt embarrassed, but she couldn''t escape the mission of Shen Zhenyi. She had to say, "to be honest, my master listens to the small sects in the fiefdom. He said that someone in Guizong contacted them and asked them to turn around and pay homage to the gate of the moon cave Qiu Zhenjun was stunned. Of course, this kind of thing is done by the moon worship grottoes. Even if it is not aimed at the abandoned sword villa, in fact, the moon worship cave will try to dig its way into the wall for other weak sects. But no one has ever dared to come and question.What is the battle of abandoned sword villa? He clenched his teeth and said, "so what?" As long as you don''t attack the abandoned sword villa and its territory, the eight cultivation world will turn a blind eye to the small movements in the dark. Can''t the villa dare to set up a teacher to blame him. Can''t you be a little polite? Chu Huoluo abdominal Fei, if we all step back, maybe it''s OK. But this dandy is as arrogant as his master, which makes him have no way out. Come on, I''ll die here! Chu Huoluo took her heart and closed her eyes and said, "my master has said that you can''t disturb the clan of abandoned sword villa any more! If there is a second offense, he will personally kill the people in the moon cave and so on! " What? Qiu Zhenjun is not angry but laughs. This is the original words of Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi also asked Chu Huoluo word for word. Chu Huoluo thinks that she may be killed, which is also the reason. However, the teacher''s life can not be violated, she can only hope that Shen Zhenyi may avenge herself in the future. "The man who cuts the moon has such a big voice!" Qiu Zhenjun did not expect that Chu Huoluo would dare to say such a thing. He said angrily, "he is really looking at the sky from the well. He really thinks that he is still on the original one acre of land and can dominate the country? If I get angry... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 Qiu Zhenjun is also an arrogant dandy. If he could not bear this tone, he would have turned his face on the spot. However, he remembered that he was not Shen Zhenyi''s opponent, and now he could not even beat the girls in front of him. He could only swallow his anger and change his words: "if we offend the moon worship cave, I''m afraid that after seven years, the abandoned sword villa will be turned into dust!" Eh! Although the other party is very angry, but actually did not kill? The eight cultivation world people''s self-discipline is really high, Chu Huoluo is very happy, secretly pinches a cold sweat way: "the words have arrived, listen or not depends on you. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first! " The gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall, the young woman is to keep away from the danger. Chu Huoluo felt that she did not die on the spot, which was a great fortune, but she could not count on luck. Now that the task has been completed, it''s better to grease your feet and run away. Although the banquet is rich, there is no need to risk one''s life for delicious food. Where is Qiu Zhenjun willing to let her go like this? She came forward and said, "Miss Chu, since she dares to come here to worship the moon cave, she must have an amazing art career. If you don''t leave a hand, it won''t be so easy to leave!" Sure enough, we still have to fight. Chu Huoluo sighs in her heart. She frowned and looked at Qiu Zhenjun. She thought of this young master Qiu''s ability as if he were ordinary. "How many moves have you had with me? Then let''s have a discussion at the end of the day. " Who wants to compete with you! Qiu Zhenjun''s seven tips are full of smoke. I''m only the second level of the real world, and you''re the third level of the real world. This realm is a crushing gap. What''s good to play? As an expert, do you want to have a face? He said in a astringent voice: "Miss Chu is gifted. She has such accomplishments at a young age. I am not an opponent. However, the moon cave is not a place where you can come and go if you want. There are three elders and six Dharma protectors in my family. Please send one to try with Miss Chu. If Miss Chu is able to win, the moon cave will send her away without any more embarrassment. If Miss Chu loses, she has to leave something, which can be regarded as an explanation! " You don''t dare to fight me yourself, but you have to ask someone to do it? Chu Huoluo despises in her heart. What does it mean to leave something behind? Ears, nose or hands and feet? She was terrified and insisted: "the worship moon cave has been handed down for many years. I don''t know how old it is. If the realm is above me, what else can I do to fight?" The gap in the realm is the gap between martial arts and moves. Qiu Zhenjun sneered: "naturally, it''s someone who is equal to miss Chu''s realm." Chu Huoluo was stunned and blinked: "is your elder and Dharma protector equal to me? This What kind of people are these people in your moon worship Grottoes? " It''s too weak, isn''t it? Andefu Mingming said that the Baiyue grottoes were a major force in Yanzhou, Jianmen Province in the northern part of the country. In this area, apart from a Dragon Emperor''s mansion, few other forces could compete with them. How can a noble elder and Dharma protector be such a realm? Chu Huoluo is confused. She doesn''t feel that she is too strong, but that others are too weak. However, it may be that the appellations and usages vary from place to place. The elder Dharma protector in the moon worship cave may only be a low-level position. Chu Huoluo thinks that it is better to ask clearly. Qiu Zhenjun was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He wished that his martial arts would become stronger and kill the pretending woman alive. He hated and said: "the three elders are the masters of the moon worship cave next to my father, and two of them are the fourth level of the real world. Elder situ has not been in office for a long time, so he is still the third level of reality. The status of the six Dharma protectors is only slightly inferior to that of the elders. They are the third level of the real world! " This was a luxury lineup that could have awed Yanzhou, but in front of the girl, how could she feel so weak? "Oh..." If Chu Huoluo has some understanding, she suddenly wants to understand. Qiu Yinxuan, the patriarch of the moon worship grottoes, is the fourth most powerful master in the real world. Theoretically speaking, the patriarch is the most powerful master in the field, and the elders are slightly inferior to him, which is also a matter of course. So, the moon worship grottoes are not as strong as they think? Chu Huoluo shakes her head. The gap between a realm may be the sky hanging and the ground parting. The fifth level of reality is so powerful that I can''t keep up with it. I''d better keep a low profile. She said, "so if I join the moon worship cave, I can be a Dharma protector?" Who wants people like you to join the moon worship cave! Qiu Zhenjun was almost manic and cried out: "Miss Chu, don''t make fun of me. If you dare to fight, I''ll ask Mei protector in the door to come out and learn your skill!" He discussed with his father, which is the third level of the real world. Mei Kezhan, the protector of the moon cave, is proficient in horizontal Kung Fu and is almost invulnerable. He is good at defending. He is most suitable for trying moves with people and exploring the details of each other. Chu Huoluo was not in the same brain circuit with him. She asked curiously, "you just said that there was a master who was the third level of the real world. But since he was promoted to an elder, he should be a little stronger than the six Dharma protectors?" Qiu Zhenjun was stunned and didn''t know what he meant. He said haughtily, "that''s nature. Elder situ got the true biography of Mingmu method in the eight methods of worshipping the moon. It is only a line away from the fourth level of the real man. He has achieved perfect accomplishments, otherwise he will not be promoted to the elder. ""That''s good!" Chu Huoluo clapped her hands and said with a smile, "in that case, please ask him to come out. If you want to try, why find the weak one? " Shen Zhenyi said to her that although she is only the third level in the real world, as long as she uses the sword technique carefully, no one can break the same realm. Since we want to fight anyway, don''t we just play the best one? "What a bold woman Hearing the loud bang, an old man with a brown hat kicked down the screen. He walked into the hall with a black face and roared, "since you want to die, let me teach you a lesson, a little girl who knows nothing about heaven and earth!" This man is situ Bo, the new elder of Baiyue grottoes. The third place he thought about was the virtual sword. Although he was afraid of his son Qiu Zhenjun''s reception, he took all the three elders and six Dharma protectors in the sect and listened to the wall corner in secret. I didn''t expect that abandon sword villa is so arrogant. I have to turn my face and start in two or three words. But this one is in the plan, that''s all. Who knows Chu Huoluo is still picky. She thinks that the six Dharma protectors are not strong enough. She has to challenge the elders of the moon cave. Situ Bo was originally shaped like a fire. He was very old and hot. Where could he bear it, he had to fight with Chu Huoluo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 In fact, the six Dharma protectors who were despised were even more oppressed. However, seeing that the old man had come forward, he could only bear to be unhappy and watch the war in silence. Chu Huoluo was startled at the beginning. She had never fought with a real master. Seeing that situ Bo was nine feet tall, he had a young face and was majestic. She was afraid. However, he felt that the old man''s momentum was not very strong. Compared with the third young master, he was several grades worse, and his mood was a little stable. "Are you the master situ? You''re the one to do the moon worship cave? If I win, can I go? " After a series of questions, she turned to Qiu Zhenjun. Situ Bo yelled: "Xiaowa, I''m so angry! You win the old man first He turned his eyes strangely. If there was any substance in his eyes, he turned into three sword Qi and attacked Chu Huoluo on three routes. He is good at the fierce eye sword. It is hidden and sharp, and it has no disadvantage to shoot suddenly. Some people don''t like it. However, situ Bo said ferociously. After all, the other side was also the third most important martial artist in the real world. If he could not easily win it, even if he was caught in a tangle, he would be a long-standing man. Therefore, it is inevitable that we have to use some means. Angry eye sword Hua was originally his unique skill, and he felt that he would be able to make great achievements once he made a move. Unexpectedly, Chu Huoluo was very skillful. He slipped back and avoided this insidious attack. He shook his head and said, "no, no! Just now, Mr. Qiu said that I can go only after winning once. If you come up one by one, I can''t bear it. " She not only dodged calmly, but also calmly asked questions. After a blow, situ Bo was shocked. He did not dare to underestimate the other party. He said: "if you can surpass me, you will leave!" At first, he didn''t care about Qiu Yinxuan''s attitude that he was facing a great enemy. Now he thinks that it is reasonable for the patriarch to attach such importance to him. The body shape of Chu Huoluo drifts back, and the footwork is abstruse. The body method of Chu Huoluo has never been seen before. -- is it true that the adjacent abandoned sword villa has gained any great ancient inheritance? You have to deal with it carefully and find out the details of this girl! Chu Huoluo didn''t know his mind. His eyes lit up and said, "can you all mean this?" There were many more people in the hall, all of them were profound and extraordinary, and they seemed to be much better than the second generation of rubbish Qiu Zhenjun. I think it''s what he said about the three elders and the six Dharma protectors. Although the patriarch Qiu Yinxuan hasn''t appeared yet, if they all agree with him, they should be embarrassed to keep pestering after they win. The crowd nodded in silence. Qiu Zhenjun sneered and said, "you want to choose elder situ. You are really looking for death! If you have the ability to win him, the people in the moon cave will certainly not be in trouble with you! " This girl is really looking for her own death! It''s not bad to find out her details and kill her to frighten and teach the abandoned sword villa! Qiu Zhenjun is full of confidence. I''m relieved. Chu Huoluo sighed with relief, and looked at situ Bo''s eyes, but at least As long as you win this man, why don''t you explain it today? Master said that no one is afraid of the same level of cultivation. She believes in Shen Zhenyi. "Come on! I want to go back to the villa as soon as possible Chu Huoluo shrugged her shoulders. Since she had to fight, she would have died early. In situ Bo''s eyes, her attitude was provocative. He was afraid of the little girl, but now he is so angry that he just sneers at him. Qiu Yinxuan frowned and whispered to situ Bo: "find out her details. Don''t be too careless." After all, he should not be in the third place of Huo Chu. It''s just right to be steady and steady. From Chu Huoluo''s ability to explore the bottom of abandoned sword villa. Situ Bo nodded his head and walked forward with his hands held high. This is the third way to worship the moon. As an elder, he had to preach a Dharma, and his skin was shining, and his accumulated strength in half a month broke out in this moment. Chu Huoluo can''t understand, but she can also clearly feel the momentum of the other side is increasing. According to Shen Zhenyi''s command, it is better to start first. In this situation, there is no hesitation. The sword that you brush will stab situ Bo''s brow. "How fast Watching Qiu Yinxuan, he only felt a flash passing by in front of him. The speed was so fast that he didn''t see it clearly. He shivered. Standing on the opposite side, situ Bo felt that the cold wind was blowing on his face, and his head shrank. The whole man and wolf were huddled together, bent down on his knees, and gave way to the side with one hand, which avoided the disaster of a sword penetrating his skull. How can it be so fast? Situ Bo responded to the enemy with the third method of worshipping the moon. Of course, he was also absorbed in defending the enemy''s attack. He thought that no matter how Chu Huoluo made his sword, he could calmly block the angle of death. Who knows the opponent''s sword technique, it is totally beyond his imagination."Is this the dependence of abandoned sword villa?" All the people in the moon worshiping grottoes are cold and sweaty, and their hearts are cold. With this extremely fast sword, no one in the audience, even the highest master of the moon worshipping grottoes, had no better defense than to retreat. Chu Huoluo''s sword was useless. She turned her mouth and saw situ Bo''s head, and suddenly chuckled. "Come again!" Her confidence was greatly increased, and her figure was graceful, just like the breeze, and she appeared in front of situ Bo. Situ Bo was still thinking about his terrible sword moves. He turned backward and dodged. Suddenly, he felt that his head was chilly and a piece of silver was flying in the air. When he stood still and watched the crowd, he found that the bun on his head had disappeared, his white hair spread on both sides, leaving a smooth gap in the middle! Chu Huoluo''s unexpected sword just now did not hurt him, but changed his hairstyle! Chu Huoluo couldn''t help laughing, but her sword moves were merciless. A sword was as close as a sword, faster and faster. At the back, the sword light was like a transparent cocoon, trapping situ Bo. He was embarrassed, embarrassed and angry. "Enough!" Qiu Yinxuan finally turned pale. He couldn''t see it anymore. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 When Chu Huoluo saw that she was good, she flew back, and she put back her sword and asked, "is that enough? If not, another elder? I promise not to say that you deceive the small with the big. " She was just a novice. Situ Bo bit his teeth and nodded to add, "my subordinates are incompetent. I''m sorry to trust the patriarch. But this little Niang Pi''s sword technique is really strange..." All of them agreed, and they were well-informed. However, the origin of Chu Huoluo''s swordsmanship could not be seen at all, which made them feel strange. Qiu Yinxuan''s face was colder. He closed his eyes and pondered: "so, they may really have found some ancient inheritance!" He had doubts in his heart for a long time. If it had not been inherited from ancient times, how could a sect rising from a land of nine secluded places have such a profound foundation? Ancient heritage? Qiu Zhenjun moved in his heart and exclaimed, "Dad, that''s right! I heard Bei Wuqi of ziyanzong say that Shen Zhenyi, who abandoned the sword villa, used 24 words of Zifeng to return Luan in exchange for a purple fire heart emperor. The truth of Zifeng Huanluan has been lost in ziyanzong for hundreds of years. How can people in Jiuyou get it "Evil animal! You didn''t say that earlier? " Qiu Yinxuan was so angry that he turned his eyes. He hated that iron was not made into steel. His son was not good enough to succeed, but he was more than defeated. He didn''t even know this important news in advance. He raised his hand to fight, but Qiu Zhenjun was afraid and kept away from him. The elder Zhang Wei quickly stopped him and said, "the Lord doesn''t have to be angry. Maybe the little Lord didn''t think of it for a while. Since Zifeng Huanluan''s truth has been obtained in the abandoned sword villa, do you think they will be lucky to get the inheritance of Ziyan sect from another generation? " Five hundred years ago, ziyanzong was prosperous enough to subdue the surrounding land. What worship moon grottoes, what Dragon Emperor''s house, all have to follow the lead of Ziyan Zong. However, after a great accident, the whereabouts of Ziyan patriarch was unknown, and many inheritance was cut off, which led to its continuous decline. Now the abandoned sword villa has been upgraded to a higher level and appeared near the ziyanzong, and they went to take the zihuoxinhuang of ziyanzong. Can we say that they have been inherited from the previous generation of ziyanzong? Qiu Yinxuan had a good reason to think about it, but he frowned: "it''s just that ziyanzong was famous for the fire system martial arts on that day, but I didn''t know that there was such a brilliant sword technique." The sword technique of Chu Huoluo is gorgeous and gorgeous, and the general feeling is different from that of ziyanzong. Situ Bo patted his head and said, "Lord, when his subordinates fight with that little Niang PI, they feel a faint fire, but it''s not obvious. Is she deliberately covering up, so as not to be seen by us?" Chu Huoluo was born in the Lieyang mansion. Although the true Qi of Huoshen Jue was gradually transformed into sword spirit, it could not be so pure after all. There would still be some residual charm between hands. Situ Bo felt it, but only thought that she was deliberately covering up, which brought the people of the moon worship cave into the ditch. Qiu Yinxuan said happily, "that''s it! It seems that Shen Zhenyi was lucky enough to inherit the Ziyan sect, so it took only a few years to achieve this. " He stopped and turned his eyes. He thought, "the inheritance of Ziyan sect is very important. If we can get it for our reference, we can really carry forward it. From today on, if we want to find a way to make friends with the abandoned sword villa, we must find out the details and win the inheritance! " The elders and Dharma protectors all said that they all took the abandoned sword villa as the things in their bags, and they had a wishful thinking in their stomachs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 Chu Huoluo completed the task assigned by Shen Zhenyi and returned happily. For the matter of easily defeating the elder situ Bo, she was very proud and rushed to report to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi said calmly: "it''s just the third level of reality. What''s the big deal if you win? Guard against arrogance and rashness, and practice three more hours at night! " Shen Shou and granny Huo were speechless. After they entered the world of eight practices, they also made great efforts to practice, but they were far away from the third place in the human world. In Ye Xingyuan''s mouth, this is nothing at all. It seems that we have to take the initiative to practice. Shen Shou sighed. He didn''t want to do so much at first. He told Shen Zhenyi: "these days, the news from master Liuru and others has come. It''s true that the moon cave has stopped." Shen Zhenyi didn''t take it seriously. "Originally, I expected that Qiu Yin, the Lord of the moon worshiping grottoes, was dark and fierce. He had no courage and bandits. He didn''t have to care." At least they are masters! Shen Shou said with a wry smile: "recently, many people want to join the abandoned sword villa. I think many of them are extraordinary. They even bring art to join in. Do you want to take them down?" It is not too difficult to recruit new blood because of its title and fiefdom. It''s not surprising that some people want to visit the gate in recent years. Recently, however, it is a bit strange. The disciples who come to visit the master are not only of excellent quality and quality, but also have a higher level of quantity than in the past. Shen Zhenyi said casually: "the fire Luo shows a hand in the moon cave. In the eyes of those who have a heart, we abandon the sword villa and become a sweet cake. As soon as you have come, you''ll take it as an example to the disciples of other schools. " The foundation of abandoned sword villa is not a kind of ancient inheritance that can be snatched by chance, but he is the incomparable son of Shen San in the world. No matter what evil ideas the surrounding sects make, their calculations will surely fail. Why does Shen Zhenyi care? Outside the gate of abandoned sword villa, under the bronze sword, many young disciples are looking forward to it. A woman in green whispered to the people around him: "elder martial brother, is this abandoned sword villa really so great? Is the Lord willing to send us? " The elder martial brother sneered: "you were not there that day. A little girl in abandoned sword villa subdued elder situ with a sword and changed color. The patriarch suspected that Shen Zhenyi had the inheritance of Ziyan Zong, and he had to find out about it in any case... " The woman in Green took a breath of cool air and said, "zining Jun? Is that strange woman who participated in the jiuchan Tiandou arena more than 400 years ago? How can we have such a character in this remote country! What kind of luck did you have in abandoned sword villa? Can you meet her? " Baxiu has a vast world, and is divided into eight parts and seventy-two states. Baiyue grottoes of Dujian mountain villa belongs to feilan Prefecture of Juntian department in the southeast. It is remote and cannot be compared with the level of martial arts in the hinterland of the imperial dynasty. That is to say, when ziyanzong flourished, zining was famous all over the world, and he had a brilliant period of Ziyan''s discussion on martial arts. After 400 years, feilan state did not produce any powerful figures. If abandoned sword villa really got the inheritance of zining king, it''s no wonder that the patriarch would send them to spy on the news at all costs. The woman in green, named Yunni, is a popular candidate for the next generation of saints in Baiyue grottoes. Wei Yuanbao, her senior brother, is a proud disciple of the great elder. Both of them can be regarded as the best of the second generation of disciples in the moon cave. It is natural for them to break the real world in the future. It is because of this that they are most suitable to be a disciple of the abandoned sword villa. "With our qualifications, we will certainly be able to get a different look from the moon chopper. Maybe it won''t be long before we have a chance to contact with the inheritance of zining king." Wei Yuanbao is full of confidence. Cloud Ni Pianran a smile, proud and complacent, she also has the same view. If you want to give up the sword, you will not be able to do so. According to the rules of the school, he was first included as a disciple of the outer gate. After passing the examination, he was naturally admitted to the inner gate and got the true story! " Outside door? Wei Yuanbao was shocked. He was an outsider of the martial arts school. He was almost equivalent to a factotum. He didn''t see the truth and didn''t enter the core. Some of them are ordinary people who have come to visit their masters. They are very grateful to have them included. However, any big school in the neighborhood would regard the qualifications of master Wei Yuanbao Yunni as a treasure. How could they be so casually dismissed? When he was about to speak, he saw Chu Huoluo jump out of the mountain gate. He was awed and pulled Yunni. He said in a soft voice, "younger martial sister, that little girl is better than elder situ!" Wei Yuanbao served tea outside the hall that day. He saw Chu Huoluo''s sword and forced situ Bo to fight back. He was extremely afraid. The sight of her appearing made me shiver. "Oh?" Yunni raised her head and looked at Chu Huoluo carefully from head to foot. She felt that she was plain and unadorned. Her face and figure were no more than that of herself, and she felt a little resentful in her heart. She frowned and suddenly said, "elder martial brother, she came for us." Chu Huoluo sweeps around in the crowd and catches a glimpse of Wei Yuanbao and Yunni. They are happy and come straight. Yunni can certainly see her purpose. Wei Yuanbao was surprised and pleased, and secretly said, "I said that we are so qualified. How can we not know the Pearl of the sword villa? Since she has come, she will take us to meet the moon chopper... "Before he finished his words, Chu Huoluo went to Yunni and said with a smile, "this girl is very beautiful! The villa Master said that he would choose a maid to serve the third young master. I think you are good. Come with me! " Not my qualifications? Just let me be a maid? Yunni was so shocked that she couldn''t believe her ears. Wei Yuanbao responded quickly and said in a hurry: "Miss Chu, our brother and sister came together. Can you give me a job?" It''s always good to be close to Shen Zhenyi. Chu Huoluo glanced at him and said impatiently, "look at you. There are a lot of physical work in the outer gate. Of course, senior brothers will arrange you to do it. Don''t worry about it!" They don''t have to work! Wei Yuanbao wants to cry without tears. He can only watch Chu Huoluo lead his younger martial sister in. He is standing in line outside the gate with heavy steps, waiting for the collection. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Yunni was in a daze for a long time, and it was not easy to adjust her mind. In order to find out the news, the direct disciple of the moon worship Grottoes is a maid, which can hardly be flexible. She follows Chu Huoluo and secretly looks at the legendary little girl. Wei Yuanbao said that she was so divine that even the domineering elder situ was not her opponent. However, she was still a childish girl. Yunni couldn''t help asking, "Chu Miss, it''s said that you can be the third level of Wudao human realm. Isn''t it invincible in the abandoned sword villa? " All the people in the moon worshiping Grottoes have analyzed it. They think that even though Shen Zhenyi, the man who cut the moon, has been inherited by the Ziyan emperor, his practice has its limits. In a short period of three years, it has been a miracle that Shen Zhenyi can be promoted to the third level of the real world. Even It is possible that the martial arts of ziningjun are more suitable for women''s practice, and Shen Zhenyi''s accomplishments may not even surpass Chu Huoluo. It was this idea that made Qiu Yinxuan and the elders of the moon worship cave dare to be so bold and covet the inheritance of the abandoned sword villa. Chuhuoluo sneered at such comments. The girl looks pretty pretty, but she is a fool. The realm of master Gongzi is so high that I don''t know how to compare with him? Anyway, she was just a maid, and Chu Huoluo was too lazy to explain it. She frowned and said, "this kind of nonsense can''t be said in front of the young master. You are chosen by the old villa master to take care of the three childe''s daily life. You have your own advantages by talking less and doing more things at ordinary times! " Yunni bowed her head, but her heart was more and more convinced. Abandoned sword villa is a strong outside but a cadre in the middle. They are just newly promoted forces. Where can there be any details? Patriarchal elders, they are still too cautious. However, she must find the place of inheritance as soon as possible, make great achievements, and then return to the moon cave to return home. Shen Zhenyi has no objection to his father''s arrangement of a maid. Before that, Chu Huoluo was basically responsible for taking care of his daily life, but now Chu Huoluo is the second best master next to him in the mountain villa, so she can''t be asked to do some work of serving people. At first, Shen Zhenyi thought that it was enough to choose a loyal person in the villa. Later, he heard that many people from various sects around came here, and he chose the best one from here. It''s better for the people in the villa to spend more time on martial arts. These people with ulterior motives will not waste any time at all. Yunni went into the dream sword building and met Shen Zhenyi. Seeing that although he looks good, he doesn''t have the temperament that a martial arts master should have, he is more determined in his heart. The performance is more and more clever. Shen Zhen''s clothes are full of readers, but she can''t see this. After she retired, she said to Chu Huoluo: "this woman''s talent is quite good. She''s young, and she practices the sixth method of worshipping the moon. Good can charm people''s hearts, and it''s a success. " Hearing that Shen Zhenyi rarely praises others, Chu Huoluo is jealous and asks, "is she gifted? How about me? " Shen Zhen Yi glanced at her and said, "understanding is just about the same. If she is based on the theory of bone, she grows up in the eight world, absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, and the foundation is much stronger than yours." This is the gap between heaven and earth. Eight the world''s Moonlight essence is ten times stronger than the nine place. Even if we do not practice martial arts, ordinary people will naturally become stronger and healthier. Although Chu Huoluo got the secret medicine bath to make up the foundation, it was still inferior to the native eight Xiu world residents. "But..." Shen Zhenyi said absentmindedly: "her poor practice of worshipping the moon has already limited her future achievements. How can you compare with me in learning sword? You don''t need to open your eyes and look at her No matter how good the foundation of qualification is, how much can we achieve if we do not have a suitable way of practice and are confined to one world? In many small worlds, there are so many amazing talents that they can only reach a limit in their lifetime and have no hope of moving forward. What''s more, the eight methods of worshipping the moon are not top-level martial arts in the world of eight cultivation. They are complex and chaotic. If they are based on this kind of martial arts, the achievements that can be obtained with good qualifications will be extensive. Chu Huoluo was born in the land of Jiuyou. Compared with those "heaven and man", Chu Huoluo''s aptitude, savvy and roots are nothing to be seen. But she had luck. She learned sword from Mr. Shen. With this alone, she will be able to go all the way to nine days! Chu Huoluo is very happy to hear that. After entrusting many chores to Yunni, she doesn''t dare to slack off and go to practice sword. Yunni and Wei Yuanbao, as well as a lot of people from different factions, settled down in the abandoned sword villa for the time being. Every day, in addition to hard work, they sneak around and want to listen to the so-called "ancient heritage" news. People in the villa know that there is no ancient inheritance. They are all laughing secretly and regard these people as jokes. Shen Zhenyi just don''t know. He still keeps his sword in his daily life. When he is free, he instructs the cultivation of Chu Huoluo and others. After half a month, someone sent a letter to worship, saying that it was the Dragon Emperor''s house who sent a heavy gift to meet the man who cut the moon."Dragon Palace?" Shen Zhenyi was stunned when he heard the name. In feilan Prefecture of Juntian department, longhuangfu and Baiyue grottoes are the two largest forces in the area. The longhuangfu is different from the moon worship Grottoes in yeluzi, but they are really great followers. We all know that Lanzhou is a powerful dragon family. The patriarch Zhao Dalong Wang refined the method of transforming the Dragon into the God. Although it is only the fourth level of the real world, it has no match in power, and is the first expert in feilan state. The people in the Dragon Emperor''s mansion have the blood of the dragon family. If they have accomplished their cultivation, they will be able to grow horns on their heads and turn into dragons once they cross the dragon gate! It is for this reason that the longhuangfu is arrogant and does not deal with the local clan. Even the Beiyue grottoes, which have the strongest comprehensive strength in this area, have little contact with the longhuangfu. Now you''ve come to give a gift to the abandoned sword villa? "Interesting." Shen Zhenyi smiles. #####Happy New Year! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 Shen Shou is in charge of the reception. He was a young man with a high vision. Although he was here to give gifts, he was rather arrogant in his words. He was not polite to the abandoned sword villa. Shen Shou exchanged greetings with him, knowing that he was the nephew of Zhao Dalong king, the patriarch of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, known as Xiao Long Zun. At a young age, he has already achieved the third level of cultivation of Zhenren martial arts. He is considered to be a young leader in feilan Prefecture. Of course, first of all, Shen Zhenyi should be excluded. Secondly, Chu Huoluo has to be an exception now. But Bruce Lee clearly knew nothing about it. He saw that Shen Shou''s hair was gray, but he had just entered the real world, so he couldn''t help disdaining him. In his capacity, he was forced by his uncle to condescend to give gifts. His heart was not smooth and his words were very impolite. "It''s very famous to cut off the moon and fly the immortal in the abandoned sword villa. Today I see it, but it''s just like that. This hall is far from our dragon palace. " Shen Shou was embarrassed. He was not the kind of domineering hero. In the eight cultivation world for several years, he knew that there was heaven and there were people outside. Therefore, he didn''t want to offend people. He just said with a wry smile: "we have just ascended from the lower world. How can we compare with the great school of the upper world? Please forgive Xiao Long Zun. " The more polite he was, the more impatient Xiaolong Zun was. He sneered and said, "it''s good that you know it!" This time, Xiao Long Zun was not in a good mood. He secretly murmured: "in such a broken place, toads still want to eat swan meat!" Shen Shou is also a martial arts expert in the real world. He has a good ear and a clear eye. The other side deliberately lowers his voice, but he can still hear it. He can''t help but wonder. What toad wants to eat swan meat? There is no intersection between the abandoned sword villa and the Dragon Emperor''s house, that is, just after the moon has been cut off and soared, they sent someone to greet them. Because of the existence of Shen Zhenyi, he has not deliberately fawn on him in recent years. Where can I start? Shen Shou is not easy to ask questions, only contains vague and Xiao Long Zun routine, and maintains courtesy and respect. But Xiao Long Zun didn''t care about him. He just yelled, "don''t say that there are some things that don''t exist. I condescend to come here, how can not the man who cut the moon come out to meet me? What''s the use of finding an old man to see me? " No matter how good Shen shouhan is raised, he will inevitably change color at this time. Granny Chihuo said angrily, "little friend, you should pay attention to it. Lord Shen is the father of the third young master! Why are you so good when you come to give gifts Are they here to make friends or to challenge? Who can bear to hurt others in the face? Xiao Long Zun shrugged his shoulders and said, "what about my father? After all, he is just a weak bird who has just entered the real world? What are you that dare to teach me? " Granny Chihuo was originally like a fire. She was so angry that her white eyebrows stood up. She sneered and said, "grandma is the elder of abandoned sword villa. Since you are here, you must be honest!" Xiao Long Zun laughs and stares at grandma Chihuo in a cold eye, "a villa master, an elder, such a martial arts realm? Do you dare to take a foothold in the wolf watching villa? The man who wants to cut the moon is also a man who is fishing for fame. My uncle is really confused! " "Who do you say is fishing for fame?" From the back of the screen wall, Chu Huoluo comes out from behind the screen wall, pointing to Xiao Longzun and yelling. Yunni is busy pushing the wheelchair, Shen Zhenyi is sitting on it. Of course, he recovered long ago. He was just too lazy to walk on his own. Xiao Long Zun was shocked and saw that Chu Huoluo and Yunni were both beautiful. He said with a smile, "these two maids are quite good! Xiao Wang accepted it with a smile He doesn''t say hello to Shen Zhenyi. He reaches out and grabs Chu Huoluo and Yunni. Yunni screams and pulls Shen Zhenyi back. No one knows Xiao Longzun. As a proud disciple of the moon worship cave, she knows this little dandy very well. Not to mention that he came to abandon the sword villa. Even if he went to worship the moon cave, he would force women to have fun. Because of his high level of martial arts, he had the great backing of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion behind him. Even the patriarch Qiu Yinxuan also turned a blind eye to him. In any case, this kind of disaster could not come once in several years. Therefore, the female disciples of the moon cave would hide far away when they heard that Xiao Longzun was coming. The cloud Ni also only once smeared the ash on the face, looked at from afar with apprehension. I didn''t expect to meet this son of a bitch in abandoned sword villa! She was full of consternation and did not notice the disdainful smile on Ye Xingyuan''s face. "Looking for death!" Chu Huoluo doesn''t take this dandy to heart. With a slap of her right hand, the sword comes out of its sheath and wraps a sword flower around Xiaolong Zun''s arm. Just listening to a series of jingling, Xiao Long Zun''s sleeves turn into butterflies and flutter in the air. He retreated with astonishment. "There are still such talents in abandoned sword villa? It''s much more powerful than any villa master or elder! " Xiao Long Zun sneered, and his face showed an obscene expression. "It''s a rose with thorns, but I like it. I''ll go back with you, and I won''t be killed!" Chu Huoluo chuckled, "you can''t even take my move. What big tail wolf do you want?" Xiao Long Zun''s cultivation is not bad, but he really has no time to avoid the sword of Chu Huoluo. Chu Huoluo has a straight temper and only takes Shen Zhenyi, the third son of Shen. What are the others? No matter how powerful the longhuang mansion is, it''s just as famous as the moon worship cave. You''ve been to Longtan tiger den. Are you afraid of a small dragon Zun?Xiao Long Zun raised his bare forearm with a grim smile and raised it in the air. He said with a smile: "do you think you can hurt me with your three legged sword technique?" There was no scar on his arm! Chu Huoluo is shocked. Does this person''s horizontal practice Kung Fu have reached the level of being invulnerable? In this way, he is in the third place of the real world. Is he not invincible? In the Dragon Palace, there are such masters. Just as everyone was silent, Shen Zhenyi spoke slowly and quietly, "Xiao Long Zun, do you think that with a piece of gold scale and treasure armour, can you show off in my sword abandoning villa?" His tone was calm and he didn''t raise his voice deliberately. However, Xiao Long Zun, who was still very powerful just now, suddenly felt a shock all over his body, and his face showed a look of disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Xiao Long Zun has attracted much attention in the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, and he can also boast in feilan state. On the one hand, his cultivation is not bad. On the other hand, it is also because of the gold scale and treasure armor on his body. When he was a boy, he had a great chance to get the gold scale treasure armor from the Dragon Emperor''s treasure. This piece of armor is made of scales of dragons. It fits the blood of the dragon people best. It''s close to the body, but it''s impenetrable. With this piece of armour, he was almost invincible at the same level of cultivation. Even if he met someone who was higher than himself, he had a chance to escape. This is his biggest secret. Few people in longhuang''s mansion know it. How could he be told by this villain from Jiuyou? Xiao Long Zun''s face cooled down, "how do you know?" Shen Zhenyi smiles but doesn''t speak. Speaking of it, this treasure armor has something to do with him Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of Bruce Lee. But After all, they are just trifles. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xiao Long Zun became more and more angry and said with a sneer: "don''t pretend to be a ghost. If you have the ability, I''ll have to see how capable the moon chopper is! Don''t be a Silver Pewter gun head "Bold!" Chu Huoluo is very angry. She can''t see other people say that Shen Zhenyi can''t do it. "Take me a sword again!" She wanted to do it, but Xiao Longzun didn''t care. Anyway, the gold scale and treasure armor had been exposed, so he didn''t have to hide it. "I have treasure armor to protect my body. Even if you stand here to stab, let alone one sword, ten swords and a hundred swords, what can I do?" "You Chu Huoluo is very angry, but she also knows that the other party''s treasure armour is powerful, and she has no way to crack it. Xiao Longzun is more proud and arrogant when he looks at Chu Huoluo''s language. He laughs wildly and says: "it''s just the same with the abandoned sword villa. My uncle really thinks highly of you. He doesn''t even have any backbone. Do you want to go up to it?" Chu Huoluo gritted her teeth and rushed to teach the boy a lesson. Shen Zhenyi waved to stop her and said, "Xiao Long Zun, you are so confident in jinscalebao armour, do you dare to take my sword? See if I can break your golden armor "What dare you?" Xiao Long Zun glanced at Shen Zhenyi. He didn''t feel that he had any threat. "You can try!" He held his head high and was unscrupulous. At the same time, Shen Shou and grandma Chihuo are worried secretly, but they are not good at dissuading. The golden scale treasure armour is said to be indestructible. They have never seen it, but they have seen it in ancient books. Shen Zhenyi''s swordsmanship is unparalleled. He may be able to hurt Xiao Long Zun through the golden scale treasure armor, but this does not mean that he has broken the golden scale treasure armor, but also has completely torn the skin with the Dragon Emperor''s house. "The third one..." Shen Shou tries to stop Shen Zhenyi, but he doesn''t know what to say. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, just waved his hand. Xiao Long Zun held his head high and raised his hands. He yelled, "come on Shen Zhenyi waved his hand carelessly. He saw a green sword coming out of his sleeve. It was fast and fast, and it was loud. Xiao Longzun is startled, and a violent alarm rings in his head. Although he can''t see the mystery of the sword move, he intuitively knows that the sword technique can hurt himself! "No!" Because of his gold scale armor, he was very big. It was too late for him to dodge at this time! Bang! With a crisp sound, the sword went straight into his eyebrows. Bruce Lee felt a sharp pain between his eyebrows and shivered and closed his eyes. But after a while, he found that there was no more words. He stretched out his hand and moved his feet. He did not seem to have been hurt. He couldn''t help laughing like a survivor! "It turns out that this sword has no momentum. I really think it''s a powerful sword move. It''s just a cover up! It''s a hundred years early to hurt me! What else do you have to say now Xiao Long Zun laughs more and more complacent. "Master!" "Third "Three childe!" Chu Huoluo, Shen Shou, red fire grandma and others did not expect that Shen Zhenyi would miss. They could not help but exclaim, with worried expressions on their faces. Shen Zhenyi didn''t think so. He waved and motioned Yunni to push himself back. From the beginning to the end, Shen Zhenyi has never stood up from the wheelchair. Xiaolong Zun said, "where are you going? Lose and run? Is this the man who cuts the moon? " He was still laughing, and suddenly his body was shocked, and his face showed an expression of disbelief. Click. Although the voice was small, it came from his own body, and he could hear it clearly. It''s a broken sound. What Things Broken? He looked down at his body and saw that there were golden marks on his exposed skin, which were more and more. Finally, they were as dense as cobwebs and burst into brilliant light. "This is..."Bruce Lee can''t believe it, and he doesn''t want to believe it. Bang! On his body, there was a crisp and dense cracking sound, and a golden mist suddenly rose around the dull little dragon. The light and fog condenses in the air and turns into a piece of armor. But in less than a few seconds, the golden armor sent out the last wail, which immediately burst into pieces and turned into dust in the wind! The unbreakable gold scale treasure armor, just under Shen Zhenyi''s casual sword spirit, disintegrates! Xiao Long Zun is totally stupid. He stays in place and can''t say a word. "This Is this the master''s sword technique? " Chu Huoluo is infatuated. Shen Shou and granny Chihuo looked at each other with a look of horror on their faces. Shen Shou had tried his best to overestimate his son''s ability, but in any case, he could not have imagined that his sword technique had reached such an invincible state! "My son It''s all good already? " Shen Shou murmured to himself that the child had grown up by himself. Since when has he been completely blind to it? Granny Chihuo patted him on the shoulder with envy and sympathy. As a father, I am proud to have such a son. But as a warrior, seeing this magical power, he will only despair of his own practice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 Xiao Long Zun''s face is blue and white. He looks at Shen Zhenyi''s eyes, even with a little fear. This is terrible! Is this still human? His uncle told the Dragon King himself that it was not so easy for the Dragon King himself to smash the gold scales and treasure armour on Xiao Long Zun. It may not be difficult to hurt people through treasure armour, but it is impossible for ordinary experts to do so. Do you mean The martial arts of this man who cut the moon has surpassed that of King Zhao Dalong? No, it''s absolutely impossible! It''s only three years since he killed the moon and the immortal in the abandoned sword villa. Three years ago, under the suppression of the world''s great powers, Shen Zhenyi could never break through the real world. At most, he could reach the peak of mortal martial arts. Could he be promoted to four levels in three years? Xiao Longzun absolutely does not believe that he has such a rebellious talent. Even if the person who cuts the moon is gifted and intelligent, but because the environment for growth and practice comes from the lower world, the foundation of the physical body will never be perfect. Maybe the first three levels of martial arts in the real world are not too difficult, and the last few will cause huge obstacles. But What did he rely on to smash his golden scale armor? Xiao Long Zun is puzzled. He is just like a tree. He even forgot that the gold scale armor was so valuable that he didn''t dare to claim compensation from Shen Zhenyi. "Now, are you ready to talk?" Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care much about himself. He sits calmly. It doesn''t look like a sharp sword just shot. Xiao Long Zun has no restrictions on this kind of population. He is just a small lesson. Xiao Long respects his words for a long time, but before he opens his mouth, he sees a red figure rushing in. He drinks: "cousin! Don''t be rude to the moon chopper The visitor is Xiao Long Zun''s cousin and the Dragon Princess of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. She comes here in a hurry for fear that Xiao Longzun''s temperament is too rash, so don''t offend the abandoned sword villa. In addition to its own reasons, the Dragon Emperor''s mansion also discovered the rise of the abandoned sword villa. Therefore, it is necessary to take the lead to show good. Chu Huoluo, a teenage girl, ran to Baiyue Grottoes to suppress the senior master''s temper. How can this sword technique and potential make the Dragon Emperor''s house, which is about to face difficulties, remain motionless? Therefore, Zhao Dalong Wang specially sent his favorite disciple, also his nephew Xiao Longzun, to give him a heavy gift. At the same time, he hoped to propose marriage to the abandoned sword villa. -- match Shen Zhenyi with Princess long, and the two families form a good family! This is certainly condescending to the longhuangfu, which has been handed down for thousands of years. But now, this is probably their best choice. Zhao Dalong Wang thought very well, but it was a pity that the trust was not human. Xiao Long Zun and Princess long grew up together. They had a long-term admiration for him. He also hoped to marry his cousin one day and inherit the family property of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. Zhao Dalong king didn''t see this. How could the ice snow smart Princess long know? Zhao Dalong Wang was afraid of her unwillingness and deliberately concealed it. After Xiaolong Zun set out, he asked for a euphemism. Princess long knows it''s not good, and it''s hard to explain, so she has to hurry up and hope Xiao Long Zun doesn''t make things hard. She didn''t like this marriage in her heart, but she also knew the plight of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, so she was in a dilemma. By the time she arrived, Xiao Longzun had already had a conflict with the abandoned sword villa. -- Princess long knows that Xiao Longzun is grumpy and has a lot of accomplishments. He is afraid that he will hurt the people in the abandoned sword villa, so she jumps out to stop him. When I saw this scene, I was surprised. "This What''s going on? " Although xiaolongzun is intact, he is standing in the same place as a wooden block. Golden scales and precious armor are scattered all over the place. To be exact, it should be the remains of the golden scale beetle. Princess long, of course, has seen the original body of the golden scale treasure armor. Xiao Long Zun once offered a treasure to take off the treasure armor and wanted to wear it for her. But Princess long was dismissive and did not accept it. This armor is made of dragon scales made of silk. It''s bright. Now it''s broken. The precious scales are scattered on the ground, and the precious light is dim. Someone Broke the golden scale armor? Princess long couldn''t believe her eyes. She did not care about the etiquette any more. She grabbed Xiao Long Zun and snapped, "what''s going on? How can you break the golden scales and armor on you Although it is worn by Xiao Long Zun, it is not his private property, but a collection inherited from the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. After a while, Xiao Long Zun will be handed over to the next generation. Now that it is completely destroyed, how can it still be handed down to later generations? Xiao Long Zun couldn''t speak. He just winced and pointed to Shen Zhenyi. He is not a coward, but he was really scared. Since Shen Zhenyi can easily break the gold scale and treasure armor, it means that he can take his own life just by adding a little bit of strength. After Xiao Long Zun''s consciousness came over, he was still frightened and pale.He never thought it would be so close to death. Princess long didn''t know what to do. Seeing Xiaolong Zun''s cowardly appearance, he became infuriated. He turned to Shen Zhenyi, arched his hands, and said coldly, "the moon chopper is really good at martial arts, but is this your way to treat guests in Jianshan villa? What''s the reason for us to hand in gifts to the Dragon Emperor''s mansion when you give them gifts? " Anyway, Xiao Long Zun is also a member of the Dragon Palace. If he has any mistakes, he will be punished by the Dragon Emperor''s house, and no outsiders are allowed to interfere. Princess Long''s internal and external separation is very clear, although also surprised at Shen Zhenyi''s ability, momentum still can''t appear weak. Chu Huoluo is impatient. What kind of brain damage are these people in the Dragon Emperor''s mansion? It is clearly a door-to-door provocation, was hit in the face, how to become we do not know how to treat guests? She was about to retort, but Shen Zhenyi waved her hand and said calmly, "I broke the golden scales and treasure armour. What do you want to do with this girl?" Domineering! Chu Huoluo admires such a master most. Yes, this is what I did. I just bullied you. What can you do? She looked at Princess long, whose face changed suddenly. She couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 Princess long was angry just now. She was blocked by Shen Zhenyi''s words, but she couldn''t take it. Yeah What can she do? The disaster of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion is imminent. Originally, he intended to attract the rapidly growing abandoned sword villa, so there was a proposal to send gifts and relatives. Princess long was worried about Xiaolong Zun''s wayward behavior, so she came to ease her cheek. Now Shen Zhenyi has shown more strength than they expected. Would she tear her face because of a gold scale armor? She was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to say. She just looked at the broken and scattered treasure armor, and estimated how strong the cultivation was needed to destroy the defense treasure of the dragon clan. Xiao Long Zun sees Princess long coming. On the one hand, he feels hot on his face. On the other hand, he has courage. He yelled at Shen Zhenyi angrily: "your swordsmanship is amazing. I''ve recognized it! However, our Dragon Emperor''s house is not easy to provoke. You abandon sword mountain villa and don''t try to bully others. If you dare to do harm to my cousin, I will fight with you Because of fear and anger, his voice changed. He was proud and proud, but now it looks like a broken Gong. Chu Huoluo just feels puzzled. These people in the Dragon Emperor''s mansion have problems with their brains. They came to find fault by themselves and were taught by their master. How can they be so kind now? On the other hand, they are bullying people in the abandoned sword villa? She is a master who doesn''t suffer losses. Crisp Sheng retorts: "joke! Are you looking for a gift? Send it to the gate of our villa and let us bully you. Should I say you are cheap or cheap? " Xiao Long Zun trembles with anger, but he can''t refute it. Only then did Princess long come back to the experience - this situation is not right! She knows that Bruce Lee has a bad temper, and that she must be in conflict with her marriage. According to the girl, is it that Xiao Long Zun''s fault is the first to make others teach her a lesson? Thinking of the deep wrinkles and sadness on her father''s face, Princess long took a deep breath and stood up to salute: "I think it''s bad! I am the princess of longhuangfu, my father Zhao Dalong Wang. What was the situation before? Please ask Mr. Shen and miss Chu to tell me. If my cousin is wrong first, I will make an apology on behalf of the longhuangfu! " "Cousin!" Xiao Long Zun is in a hurry, pulling her sleeve, but Princess long looks awe inspiring, regardless. Shen Zhenyi is a man who cuts the moon and has a good reputation. Huoluo of Chu just showed off his power in Baiyue Grottoes a few days ago, and Princess long certainly knows their names. See the image of two people, no need to ask on the number. Chu Huoluo listened to her cool, and then she curled her lips and said, "this is going to ask your good cousin! They said they came to give gifts. As soon as we arrived at our abandoned sword villa, they began to make various provocations. He not only insults the villa master, but also wants to rob people in front of us. I said, Princess long, if you want to fight a war, you will not be afraid of you She went to the moon cave and found that the so-called large gate was no more than that. She could even enter and leave seven times. Is it not easy for the master, who is 100 times stronger than himself, to crush them? Under the great confidence, even if she had to fight with the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, she would not change color at all. Princess long glanced at Xiao Longzun, and saw that he was pale, but did not refute. It seems that what Chu Huoluo said is the truth. In her heart, she was ashamed and annoyed. Xiao Longzun was really a Dou who couldn''t support him. His father entrusted him with such important matters, but it turned out to be like this. "Cousin, how did your father tell you before you came here? The man who cuts the moon is unfathomable. The villa of abandoning sword is flourishing. It is our sincere ally of longhuang mansion! It''s OK for you to do wrong in the government. Do you dare to be self willed? Now go back and report to your father and be punished! " Princess long changed his face and scolded him coldly. Xiaolong Zun was speechless. He stamped his feet and left. It is true that he did it wrong, but he did everything for his cousin. Who knows that the third young master Shen of abandoned sword villa has such a strong cultivation? What a nuisance! He gritted his teeth and ran all the way. Seeing Xiao Long Zun go away, Princess long sighs. Then she meets Shen Zhenyi and others again and sincerely admits his mistake. "The discipline of the Dragon Emperor''s house is not strict. My cousin has offended the young master, and I''m scared. The emperor''s house will be rewarded with a large amount of money. " As long as Shen Zhenyi doesn''t investigate this matter, the longhuangfu will have to pay more. Thousands of years of accumulation at home, countless gold and silver treasures, this is nothing. Shen Zhenyi''s eyes were half open and half closed, and he was not very enthusiastic about it. He only said faintly: "since you know that you are wrong, you can manage him well. Don''t come out and bark." This kind of arrogant boy sees many, broke his gold scale treasure armor, gives him a lifelong unforgettable lesson, also is enough. After all, the Dragon Palace still has some kind of incense. He glanced at Princess long. Though he didn''t take a close look, he still remembered clearly. The Dragon Princess inherited the purest blood of the dragon family. She had a diamond shaped mark on her forehead. She is tall and graceful, slender waist and legs, long and powerful legs, full of vigor and vitality, which can be said to be a healthy beauty. The reason why gods and Demons love to take the dragon family as their wives is because they like their life opportunities.After all, the Dragon nationality has noble blood, long life span and strong strength, and is an excellent candidate for breeding future generations. Although the Lord of Longjun is already a branch of the branch, the vitality is the same. Seeing Shen Zhenyi and Princess long, Chu Huoluo also found that Princess long was indeed a great beauty. She felt a little sour in her heart, and said with a dry smile, "OK, master, I don''t blame you. We can hardly accept your gifts. If there is nothing else, please return as soon as possible. We can''t keep such a distinguished guest as you! " On the one hand, she didn''t like the people in the imperial palace of the dragon. On the other hand, she had instinctive hostility to Princess long. She was eager for her to leave quickly, so she made sarcasm. Princess long bit Sakura''s lips. Originally, Xiaolong Zun should speak for her, but xiaolongzun had already left, and she had no choice but to say, "in fact I''ll come, and one more thing. " After only half a word, she blushed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 "What else?" Chu Huoluo suddenly felt a foreboding. She took a look at Shen Zhenyi, and then looked at Princess long, expressing suspicion. Princess long sighed, and bowed his head: "abandon sword villa and cut the moon. The Dragon Emperor''s house is willing to form an alliance with Guishan villa." After a pause, she added, "my father said that if you don''t give up your son, you can make an appointment to be a relative by marriage. In the future, you can cooperate with each other and be like a family." It''s a bit cruel for Princess long to speak by herself, but she still expressed this meaning. Chu Huoluo looks at her flushed face, and immediately guesses the so-called marriage, but it''s Princess long who marries Shen Zhenyi. She''s a little upset. However, Shen Zhen Yi seems to have no idea, but simply nodded, "this matter can also be considered." The longhuangfu is the last descendant of the Dragon nationality. The catastrophe is imminent, and it has never participated in the local struggle for power and profits. Shen Zhenyi and how they say there is still a bit of incense, marriage confirmed that the consolidation of the relationship is not a bad thing. Princess long was depressed when he got the answer. However, no matter what the intention of this visit had been explained, she was embarrassed to continue to say more, so she left temporarily and stayed in the abandoned sword villa. Chu Huoluo was very anxious and whispered to Shen Zhenyi, "these nearby ancestral gates may not have any good intentions. Master, you can''t easily agree to get married!" Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, absent-minded way: "I know in my mind." He didn''t care about these trifles at all. "I have to practice in seclusion these days, in order to go further. During this period, you will entertain Princess long. The Dragon Emperor''s mansion, which stands aloof from the rest of the world, is next to our abandoned sword villa and can be used as a friend. " This is his basic idea, which should be dealt with by Shen Shou and Chu Huoluo. "But..." Chu Huoluo did not have time to say, Shen Zhenyi has let Yunni push the wheelchair back. Chu Huoluo had to stamp her feet and discuss with Shen Shou. Shen Shouren was old and became fine. He couldn''t see Chu Huoluo''s children''s thoughts. He said with a smile: "the third is not young now. I also want to urge him to get married. However, I can''t speak to him as a father. This time, the Dragon Emperor''s house has come to propose marriage. It is not a bad thing to break through this layer of window paper. " he looked at Chu''s fire and added, "just how to marry, not the Dragon Palace has the final say. I don''t think the Third Elder looks down on Princess long. He doesn''t need to borrow the momentum of other people. He might as well find a person who knows the truth and open up branches and leaves for our Shen family. " Martial arts have a long life and their essence is solidified, so they usually get married later. Shen Shou didn''t urge Shen Zhenyi before, and he didn''t dare to say more. But deep down in his heart, as an old big parent, he certainly hopes to have a grandson as soon as possible. Thinking of this, his eyes are wandering on Chu Huoluo. Chu Huoluo''s face is red and she doesn''t speak. In her mind, master is of course the best man in the world. If she wants to get married, she can hardly imagine that there is a second candidate. However, before Princess long came here to propose marriage, she did not think about it. But as Shen Shou said, once the window paper is pierced, she will inevitably have an idea. Shen Shou was amused by the shyness of her expectation that Ai Ai could not speak. He began to plan the later life of Yi''er and sun. Shen Zhenyi is unaware of all this. In recent years, his practice has gradually grown, and the foundation that he owed in Jiuyou land has gradually been replenished. For him, the most important thing at any time is his own Kendo cultivation. On this day, I consciously opened my whole body Qi, and had a further opportunity to practice in seclusion. I did not see a person for several days. Chu Huoluo entertains Princess long, and shows her around the abandoned sword villa. She talks in a roundabout way. "Princess, abandoned sword villa is a small and narrow place. It should not be as brilliant as your dragon palace." Princess long made a turn around the abandoned sword villa. It is true that the villa is not strong enough in terms of scale. However, judging from the martial arts of the disciples, she was surprised and replied: "the secluded Xuantan bottom of longhuang mansion is not as spacious as here. In addition, I think that the disciples of abandoned sword villa practice two kinds of Dharma formulas, which are different from each other. This is really not simple... " In the eight cultivation world, the most valuable is the inheritance of martial arts. Princess long is not a man without insight. After seeing the practice of several outstanding disciples, he found that there are two groups of disciples: one is practicing Kendo, the other is practicing a fiery and masculine martial arts. The two kinds of martial arts point to the real world. This is not common in a force that has just cut off the moon. As long as there is inheritance, it will be developed in time. It''s no wonder that his father was far sighted and determined to unite with the abandoned sword villa. Chu Huoluo moved in her heart and said with a smile: "this is the master''s skill. Master is unique in the world. Let alone two kinds of inheritance, even if it is more, I think he can show it." She is almost superstitious about Shen Zhenyi. Even in the world of eight cultivation, which is much bigger and stronger than she is proud of, she still thinks that Shen Zhenyi can''t do anything. Think of master''s authority in Ziyan sect! Just think about it. She is now able to show off in the old-fashioned local power of Baiyue grottoes. How many things does Master have to suppress the bottom of the box? Chu Huoluo thinks that she may never know.The Lord of Longjun was stunned, and his eyes showed a confused color. He nodded and said, "is it the man who cuts the moon? It''s no wonder that they are amazing people She may marry this man, and she hopes to know more about it. Of course, Princess long can''t believe what Chu Huoluo said. Within the longhuang mansion, the speculation about the rapid development of the strength of the abandoned sword villa also suggests that they may have taken a chance to get a strong ancient inheritance. Part of the purpose of marriage is to find out. Chu Huoluo glanced at her. She was upset and asked, "Princess long said before that longhuangfu was going to marry us in the abandoned sword villa. I don''t know what kind of marriage it is?" It''s too hard to hold it in the stomach without asking. It''s not Chu Huoluo''s temper. At least we have to make clear the other party''s plan before we can take the right medicine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Princess long was a little surprised. She glanced at Chu Huoluo''s beautiful side face and said with a bitter smile, "why should Huoluo ask? Longhuangfu is sincere in making friends with the abandoned sword villa It''s just my marriage to the third young master. " She is a natural and generous woman, but it is hard to avoid some shyness in telling her own marriage. Chu Huoluo''s heart was tight. She pretended to be careless and asked, "this is a life-long event. Are you willing to see my master for the first time?" Princess long sighed: "how many women in the world can''t be moved by Shen San''s demeanor? It''s just that I can''t help myself. I can''t help it. " She''s also very frank. The daughter''s family always has all kinds of expectations for her marriage, especially Princess long, who can be called the most favored daughter in heaven. Of course, she wants to find a husband. How can she expect to be forced to marry? It''s not that Shen Zhenyi is not good, but he always has pimples in his heart. Chu Huoluo was overjoyed and advised: "in this case, why force yourself? Since the Dragon Emperor''s house is willing to make a show of kindness, we will certainly repay the favor by abandoning the sword villa. There is no need to restrict the alliance between the two families with a marriage contract. " Master is her own! She doesn''t want to have an extra teacher! Princess long was surprised and shook his head. "This is my father''s order. I dare not disobey it. Since this matter has been settled, I will not hesitate." "You..." Chu Huoluo is speechless. It''s too old-fashioned, isn''t it? Is it that Princess long is in her prime and has no favorite? She did not give up and asked, "I think your cousin Xiao Longzun has a lot to do with you..." Before the words were finished, Princess long interrupted, "my cousin and I were completely innocent. There was no such thing. He is so confused that he will be punished when he comes back to the Dragon Emperor''s house. You don''t have to worry about Huoluo. " Her face was calm and resolute, and she said, "although the daughter of the dragon clan is just like a willow, she is by no means an easy-going person. With the orders of my parents, I will serve the third childe with all my heart and dare not complain Chu Huoluo was stunned, but she didn''t know what to say. She could only stamp her feet and sigh. Princess long turned her head sideways, and her eyes were full of cunning. Although she has not practiced for a long time, she has accumulated wisdom of the Dragon nationality. Where can a little girl of Chu Huoluo compare with her? It''s a daydream to come and find out about her! Of course, she didn''t want to marry. In particular, Xiao Long Zun has done things badly. It seems that the Dragon Emperor''s house has asked for the abandonment of sword villa. Princess long is upset when he thinks of this. He has to find a way to block Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi is very thin and has no chance to take advantage of it. However, Chu Huoluo is simple and can start from here. Seeing Chu Huoluo go, Princess long laughs with pain. Chu Huoluo is anxious to get angry these days, but she feels that Princess long is also very pitiful. She doesn''t know how to deal with it. She can only feel depressed. Shen Zhenyi closed for a few days and made great progress. When he left the pass, he saw Princess long guarding outside the dream sword building. He was puzzled and asked, "haven''t you gone back yet?" Princess long choked for a moment. She was also a beautiful woman. In Shen Zhenyi''s eyes, it seemed that she didn''t exist. Forbearing his anger, he nodded his head and said, "the Dragon Emperor''s mansion is sincere in alliance with the abandoned sword villa. In addition to the gifts, he also specially asked me to order an ancient treasure for the third young master." Ancient treasures? Shen Zhenyi was stunned for a long time. He has a long pedigree of the Dragon nationality. He has inherited the wisdom of the past and can know the treasures of the world. Therefore, the dragon people have the ability to gather and point treasures. If they are predestined, they will show people the deep hidden treasure, which makes people ascend to heaven step by step. However, this kind of opportunity is not always available, especially for the remote branch of longhuangfu, which may not be able to use the ability to point treasure once for hundreds of years. In order to form an alliance with the Dragon Palace, how can we be so willing? Shen Zhenyi was still, nodded his head and said, "I don''t know what the treasure is, but also ask Princess long to make it clear." Princess long said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, it is in feilan state that the legendary immortal sword is hidden. It may be useless for others, but it will be of great use to the third young master..." Shen Zhen Yi slightly frowned, pondered for a moment, reacted, suddenly realized, and said with a smile: "it''s there." Isn''t the reaction right? Princess Long''s heart doubts, most people hear the Dragon Point treasure, which is not excited. Shen Zhenyi is calm as before. How could you say that? Does he know that this treasure is not possible? No, absolutely not. Princess long shook her head in secret. This place was not obtained by the method of the dragon family''s treasure. Except for a few people in the longhuang mansion, no one knew about it. Shen Zhenyi came from the lower boundary, and had no chance to know about it. "There is infinite sword meaning here. If the third young master is interested, I can take him to..." Princess long is careful and wants to lead Shen Zhen''s clothes to the bait. Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and said calmly, "where is that exaggeration? Well, it happens that I''m going to get something back there. I want to borrow the strength of your dragon clan. Since you have volunteered, let''s lead the way now. " Now?Princess long Daxi feels that Shen Zhenyi''s reaction is a little strange, but no matter what, as long as he is willing to go to the Xianjian shencang, he will be disheartened. In the past 500 years, no one of the heroes in the Dragon Emperor''s mansion can crack it. What opportunities does a Shen Zhenyi have? She nodded her head and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go now!" She was full of joy and took the place of Yunni. She pushed Shen Zhenyi''s wheelchair and went out in a hurry. The clouds are so dull that it''s too late to chase them out. Princess long and Shen Zhenyi picked out two purchased beasts to control them, and left the gate of the abandoned sword villa. Chu Huoluo hears the news in the sword training ground, and rushes to go out to check. She sees the back of Princess long and Shen Zhenyi disappearing outside the horizon of the road ahead. She feels a burst of pain. Is it true that master is interested in Princess long? Princess long himself said it was hard to resist the charm of master. Do you think these two people really want to make a couple? Otherwise, why don''t you say hello and go out to play? Chu Huoluo thinks wildly. The more she thinks, the more depressed she becomes. She locks herself in the room and sulks. At the same time, Shen Zhenyi and Princess long have arrived outside the so-called "Xianjian shencang". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Xianjian shencang is not a treasure of the dragon people in the general sense. As long as it is near them, even if it is hidden in the depths of the earth, they can sense it. For ordinary people, the dragon''s treasure is the treasure of gold and silver. For the warrior, it is the secret collection of elixir, which is basically what we need. However, the immortal sword is not the same. This is a secret that has been passed down for many years. Even Zhao Dalong, the patriarch, can not find out the details of this God collection. He tried several times to open the immortal sword and explore the source of sword Qi, but all failed. Princess long also heard the argument between his father and the ancestors in the mansion. He knew that since the appearance of the immortal sword God collection 500 years ago, several generations of dragon clan lords had tried to solve the mystery. Unfortunately, none of them succeeded, and most of them were still disheartened. Therefore, she leads Shen Zhenyi to come to make fun of him. His appearance of light clouds and gentle breeze makes people angry. "Three childe, this is it." Princess long stood at the top of the mountain and pointed to a huge stone that was flying from the sky not far away. At the foot of the mountain, the surging waves and the surging waves, a huge river winds through the mountain. The Dragon Emperor''s house is at the bottom of the river, but ordinary people can''t see it. Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. Looking at the mountains and rivers, he was still the same as before, but he never saw his old friend again. He sighed slightly and walked like a huge stone on the top of the mountain. "Who are you? This is the important place of the Dragon Emperor''s residence. You are not allowed to enter here without permission! " As soon as he took two steps, he heard the thunder like roar. A big middle-aged man with half naked upper body and tortoise shell on his chest turned out from behind the stone and stopped in front of Shen Zhenyi. The man had red hair and a face full of flesh. He looked very fierce. "Second uncle!" Princess long rushed to meet him. "This is the third childe of abandoned sword villa. I''ll bring him to see the immortal sword." The man is the blood of the dragon clan. Zhao Neng, the cousin of Zhao Dalong Wang, is responsible for guarding the immortal sword and God collection. In terms of seniority, Princess long wanted to call him second uncle. Zhao Neng was stunned. Xianjian shencang can be said to be the forbidden area of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. How could Princess long bring an outsider here? He thought about it for a second, and glanced at Shen Zhenyi contemptuously. Although Zhao Neng is not the core of the longhuangfu, he has strong strength, guards the forbidden area and has its own sources of information. Of course, he heard that his cousin was so confused these days that he wanted to marry some abandoned sword villa and give his niece''s life to a mere human being. Most of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion was making a mockery of it. Now Princess long brought Shen Zhenyi here to give him a little face. Zhao Neng had a good idea of it, so he said with a sneer, "is it that a mortal like him can set foot in here? Don''t be greedy, but be bullied Princess long praised the second uncle in his heart, and said with a smile: "the third young master is extremely talented and skillful in swordsmanship. That''s why I brought him here, so that he can feel the spirit of the sword hidden in his mind, or he may have something to gain." The patriarchs of the dragon clan of all ages, as long as they can hold the sword spirit, will shut up outside the immortal sword God''s hiding, and feel the wisps of sword spirit revealed in it. They will surely get something. But first of all, it needs a strong body. If you can''t bear the sword spirit, you will be very embarrassed. Zhao Neng said with a smile: "since my niece is so eccentric, the second uncle can''t stop you. It''s just this kid... " He continued to cast a disdainful glance at Shen Zhenyi and shook his head impatiently: "I''m afraid he can''t get into the immortal sword God''s hiding for three Zhang. I''m afraid I''ll let my niece down!" The closer you get to the big stone at the top of the mountain, that is, the entrance of the immortal sword, the sharper the sword spirit will be. Zhao Neng himself can not walk within three feet of this stone. Although Shen Zhenyi is a man who cuts the moon and may have some talent, he has only been in the world of eight cultivation for only three years. How high can he achieve? I''m afraid that if you don''t walk half the way, you''ll have to be stabbed by the sword Qi. So Zhao Neng and Princess long didn''t stop him, waiting to see Shen Zhenyi''s joke. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care what they were saying at all. His eyes have been staring at the huge rocks on the top of the mountain, and occasionally there is a trace of gentleness in his eyes. At that time, I didn''t expect that my old friend would still be preserved to this day. It was not a great thing, but it was also a treasure in the eight cultivation world. The other party did not take it, but kept it as an idea. "The pearl is covered with dust, but it''s not good. If you leave this thing here, I''ll take it away, and by the way, you can solve the disaster of the dragon clan... " Shen Zhenyi murmured to himself. Although the Lord of Longjun was not far away from him, he did not hear him clearly. Shen Zhenyi walked forward, bypassing Zhao Neng, about two or three feet away. Suddenly, he called out, and his clothes were fluttering. It was obvious that he had entered the scope of sword spirit. "Here it is." Zhao Neng whispered to Longjun: "let''s see, how many steps can he take? Toads want to eat swan meat too! I see that he will kneel in ten steps! " Princess long chuckled and quickly bowed her head.Shen Zhenyi, however, seems to be in trouble. He has already taken ten steps when Zhao Neng''s voice has just fallen. His clothes soared higher, but his pace did not slow down. Zhao Neng Lue was embarrassed. He gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t see that he has some skills, but no matter what, every step forward, the sword spirit will double. He must be very difficult to move." It''s within Longjun''s imagination that Shen Zhenyi can reach this level. However, even her father, Zhao Dalong Wang, has some difficulties. Shen Zhenyi is absolutely impossible "Ah?" Princess long covers her mouth in amazement. In her expectation, Shen Zhenyi has gone ten steps forward, almost to the limit of the Lord of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. "This man''s accomplishments..." Zhao Neng''s face turned pale, but he insisted, "he can''t go any further. It''s a secret treasure of the dragon people. It''s not so easy..." Shen Zhenyi moves forward with ease, ten steps, nine steps, eight steps a step! He is only a step away from the boulder at the top of the mountain! Zhao can hear the crack of his face, his muscles are tight, his eyes are hot! At this time, Shen Zhenyi had already surpassed the patriarchs of the Dragon Emperor''s house and had gone to the farthest place. Princess long is as dumb as a cucumber. But what shocked them - it was still later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Shen Zhenyi stands in front of the boulder with a smile on his face. The world is changing, but there are always some things that never change. "Old friend, here I am." His hand gently rested on the boulder, and in that moment, his sword spirit soared into the sky! Zhao Neng and Princess long saw that there was a crack in the huge stone on the top of the mountain. A white light in the shape of a dragon rose from the sky, circling in the air for several times, sending out a silent roar. The momentum was overwhelming! They trembled all over and could hardly help falling to their knees. In particular, Zhao Neng long blood is not pure, only feel like standing in boiling water, blood all over the body as if to burn up, howling to retreat. "This is What''s going on? " Princess Long''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe what she saw. "Niece, back off!" Zhao Neng was very good at understanding, and exclaimed: "this is the formation of sword Qi and the true appearance of dragon ancestor. Even if the patriarch is here, he has never inspired the immortal sword to such an extent! This boy has greatly infuriated Shizhong''s sword spirit. Don''t drag you down He will never believe that Shen Zhenyi''s strength has surpassed that of Zhao Dalong king, even more than the successive lords of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. The appearance of the sword like this must be due to the fact that the outsider is not good or bad and infuriates the sword spirit! At that time, there is no place for him to die, but don''t involve others! "Sword in stone Would you be so irritated? " Princess long was puzzled. She looked up at the rebellious white dragon sword in the air, and then looked at Shen Zhenyi''s back. Somehow, a strange taste rose in her heart. I''ve never heard of such a change in Xianjian shenzang. Recalling that Shen Zhenyi had broken the gold scales and treasure armor before, was his cultivation really beyond his expectation? It''s impossible It must be impossible! Princess long comforted herself and withdrew from dozens of Zhang away. She watched the change of dragon sword Qi. Zhao Neng was also shocked. He finally recovered. However, he found that the sword Qi which turned into white dragon was gradually condensing and shrinking after several circles, which seemed to be transforming into human form! "This is..." At the same time, Zhao Neng and Princess long exclaimed, and watched the huge dragon shaped sword spirit, and changed into a young man with a high crown and a magnificent appearance. The man''s face was defiant and had a distinctive dragon scale mark on his forehead. "Dragon ancestor!" Zhao Neng knelt down on the ground, kowtow endlessly, and the dragon power that came to his face was beyond his shallow dragon blood. Princess long stood where she was, and her mind was awed by it. The so-called dragon ancestor, of course, can not be the ancestor of the world''s dragons, but the founder of the prosperity of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. Although the longhuangfu has the blood of the Dragon nationality, it suffered a catastrophe five hundred years ago and almost destroyed the family. Fortunately, the Dragon ancestor was born to revitalize the Dragon Emperor''s blood, opening up a world for the Dragon Emperor''s mansion and ensuring its prosperity for 500 years. The achievements and strength of the Dragon ancestor have far surpassed those of the ancestors of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. They also enjoy the most important position in the sacrificial rites. Everyone in longhuang mansion is very familiar with them. He has always been in the temple, and now he is solemn ¡­¡­ He seems to be smiling? However, his expression shows that he is looking forward to the opening of the immortal sword and the person who will open it. Is it the hope that it will be the descendants of the Dragon nationality - or is it looking forward to Shen Zhenyi? Princess long has a strange idea in her heart, but it is absolutely impossible. The Dragon ancestor 500 years ago How can we know Shen Zhenyi who came up from Jiuyou? This is absolutely impossible! Princess long kept shaking her head. Shen Zhenyi was indifferent and smiling, slightly disappointed. Looking at the image of the sword spirit, he gradually turned into nothingness. In the past, this close friend paid the price of Shouyuan to unite the blood of the Dragon nationality. With the mellow degree of his blood, he should have lived longer. Unfortunately, he chose a brighter and shorter life. Now, he has disappeared in the world, no longer see you. "You put the yuan God on the cold dew, just to let me see you again in the future?" Shen Zhenyi sighs softly. This cold dew stone is a treasure in the world of eight cultivation, but in Shen Zhenyi''s eyes, it is nothing at all. If it was not for Princess Long''s invitation, he might not even be able to think of it. And No one would have thought that he could return to this world again. For a line of illusory hope, the Dragon ancestor gave up the use of cold dew and strange stones, and even abruptly separated his own yuan Shen, leaving a little glimmer. "Why?" Shen Zhenyi shakes his head slightly and reaches out to touch the stone gently. The huge image of the Dragon ancestor finally failed to hold on, and slowly dissipated in the air. The white sword Spirit sent out a sad cry and threw it back into the stone.Boom! The huge crack sound rings, the huge rock which has been sitting on the top of the mountain for 500 years suddenly breaks, and the sound of dragon singing shakes the sky! Zhao Neng and Princess long were stabbed by the strong light and couldn''t open their eyes. They closed their eyes and wept. After a long time, they could only open their eyes. The turbulent sword spirit and the dust and gravel all over the sky had disappeared. Standing on the top of the mountain with Shen Zhenyi alone. The moon in white is like a God in heaven. Originally, there was no trace of the huge stone, only Shen Zhenyi held a crystal stone the size of a chicken egg in the palm of his hand, which radiated soft and cold light in the bright moonlight. "What''s going on?" Zhao Neng is scared to be silly. He has been ordered to guard the dragon sword here for 15 years. Now the huge stone with the treasure disappeared. How can he tell Zhao Dalong? In Shen Zhenyi''s hand, what is that? He just glanced at it, and his eyes tingled and his heart was awe inspiring. It was like being pointed at the brow with a sword. Is Is this the treasure hidden in the fairy sword? "Cold dew stone! This is the cold dew stone Princess long exclaimed. In any case, I didn''t expect that this legendary treasure was hidden in the immortal sword God''s collection. What''s more, Shen Zhenyi could get this thing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Cold dew stone is the ore for sword smelting. It is a mixture of the evil spirit and killing intention of heaven and earth. It only exists in the most Yin to cold places, and it is rare for a thousand years. It is said that a thousand years ago, the twelve sword tower once got a piece of it, which was used to cast the Jingzhe sword handed down from generation to generation, and laid the foundation of the twelve sword tower for thousands of years. Since then, I have never heard of anyone getting cold dew stone again. I didn''t expect that beside the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, the dragon clan actually guarded a piece of cold dew stone for 500 years? The Lord of Longjun is stupid. This stone is very valuable. If the Dragon Emperor''s house is taken out, whether it is for self use or for sale, it will have great benefits. It may even change the pattern of feilan Prefecture, the remote part of longhuang mansion! Dragon ancestor Never told the younger generation? What does he think? It''s like digging up the offspring! Princess long is sad in her heart. She just looks at Shen Zhenyi holding the cold dew stone calmly and purses her mouth. She doesn''t know what to say. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He nodded his head slightly and said, "thank you, Princess long. I''ll take this stone." ¡­¡­ How did it become yours? Princess long was in a daze. Then she remembered that she had said she would bring Shen Zhenyi to take the treasure. But She never thought that Shen Zhenyi could really get the treasure hidden in the fairy sword God, not to mention that the treasure was actually a cold dew stone! Then she is not qualified to give this thing away in any case! Even if she is the only daughter of the patriarch of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, the future successor can not easily give this treasure to others. Princess long looked at Shen Zhenyi. He was so light that he was dazzled by the gesture of obtaining the treasure. For a moment, he could not say anything. Seeing Shen Zhenyi walk away with the cold dew stone, Zhao nengcai responds and jumps. He discusses with Princess long: "niece, what can I do? He takes this thing How to tell the Lord? " Princess long was numb for a long time, and then she said, "go back and report to the Lord first, and say that this is my fault. When I come back from abandoned sword villa, I will ask my father for my sins She looked at Shen Zhenyi''s back, thinking. Shen Zhenyi went on a trip just to get the cold dew stone. After he got it, he did not stop and drove the beast back to the abandoned sword villa. As soon as I got to the door, I saw Chu Huoluo full of grievances, carrying a small bundle and poking her head in the door. It was funny. "Where are you going?" he asked calmly Chu Huoluo is startled. She wanted to wait for Shen Zhenyi at the gate of the villa, but she didn''t expect him to come back so soon. If she saw that Shen Zhenyi didn''t have Princess long around, she couldn''t help smiling. "Master, everyone in the village said that you and Princess long went to longhuang''s house to make an engagement I think you are not in the villa, and no one teaches me martial arts, so I want to travel in the world! " Chu Huoluo''s tone is still a little bitter. Shen Zhenyi has only been out for a while. How can she be engaged? It must be a rumor! She was as sweet as honey in her heart, and she was not able to make up for her grievance. Shen Zhenyi Pianran a smile, shook his head way: "the person is small, the ghost is big." Of course, he would not consider the marriage of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. Even if we don''t look at anything else, just look at the face of that old friend 500 years ago, he will give a second or two, and the others will not be sensitive. After all, he is just a passer-by. What he pursues is the eternal supreme sword technique. How can the love of children linger in my arms? Chu Huoluo was even more overjoyed. She hopped after Shen Zhenyi and asked with a smile, "master, are you really not interested in the Dragon Princess? I think she is a great beauty "Shen Zhenyi indifferent way:" but is the younger generation In his opinion, Princess long is just a descendant of his old friend. He has never looked at him directly. How can he consider the issue of beauty? Princess long, who is far behind Shen Zhenyi, comes after her. She just hears this question and answer. Her body is slightly shaken, and her heart is full of acid. In fact, he didn''t want the engagement. Princess long bit her lip. It was she who was amorous. The third young master Shen of abandoned sword villa is unfathomable. How can he care about her appearance of Pu Liu? The marriage between the two families should be considered in the long run. She followed behind in silence without saying a word. At this time, Chu Huoluo found the cold dew stone in Shen Zhenyi''s hand and asked in surprise, "what''s this thing Ouch... " Her hand is cheap, reach out to touch, immediately finger prick, hasten to shrink back to contain in the mouth, snow cry pain. "This is a strange stone with cold dew. It contains the evil spirit of heaven and earth. It turns into a sword and hides in the stone. If you don''t think about it, you can hurt people. If you feel it rashly, it''s good to be stabbed. " Shen Zhenyi glances at Chu Huoluo and slowly shakes his head. If it wasn''t for the cold dew stone in his hand, Chu Huoluo would not only sting, but also hurt his arm and meridians.Chu Huoluo was shocked. "Master, what are you doing with this kind of thing?" She didn''t have much insight. Of course, she didn''t know the function of the so-called cold dew stone. Shen Zhen Yi chin first said: "this ore was originally a very good ore for making swords. I asked you to start learning swords, but up to now, there is no sword suitable for you. I''m going to turn on the stove and make a long sword for you, which will be the foundation of sword practice. " Of course, all sword practitioners want a good sword, and they all need a good sword. Only by combining the sword with people can we get the truth of kendo. Finally, we can have sword without sword change and set foot on the road of Wushang kendo. Shen Zhenyi read all the magic swords in the world. Everything in the world is his sword, so he doesn''t need a sword. However, Chu Huoluo is just beginning to enter the sword. The role of the first sword is really very important. Chu Huoluo was surprised and said, "master, can you practice sword? I wonder if you can do anything but give birth to children? " She was depressed today, but now she is in a state of joy. After them, Princess Long''s face changed greatly, and he could hardly believe his ears. Of course, the cold dew stone was used to make swords, but the swords were only for students to practice. Can we say that the third master Shen doesn''t even put the sword made of the strange stone of cold dew in his eyes? He Who is it? Princess Long''s face changed and her mind was uncertain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 Sword is the ancestor of hundred soldiers. With sword as the master, we can find the foundation of the road. Therefore, in the eyes of real experts, the sword is very different from other weapons or magic weapons. But the sword, the immortal sword, the divine sword, is also each different level world strong person pursue the treasure. Shen Zhenyi had his own sword. But now he has put down his sword. He doesn''t need it for the time being and can''t find it. In the low-level world, the martial arts concentrate on Kendo and are not likely to be distracted and study the art of sword. However, the higher the level is, the more important it will be to find out how important a sword is to communicate with one''s own heart. So most swordsmen are also swordsmen. Of course, Shen Zhenyi can make swords. It was easy for him to make this kind of sword tempered by ordinary fire. "You practice the fire Qi of Lieyang mansion. Now, although all of them are transformed into sword Qi under the action of medicine, the hot and masculine spirit is still there." ¡°¡­¡­ The cold dew stone, even Yin to cold, can refine the sword of yin and cold, just like your sword technique, yin and Yang complement each other to achieve Tai Chi. " Shen Zhenyi wanted to refine a sword for Chu Huoluo when he got the cold dew stone. Chu Huoluo was stunned and asked, "shouldn''t I use the pure Yang Sword to fully display the sword''s meaning and true Qi?" Does that sound reasonable? Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. "If it''s to give full play to one''s own strength, of course, it''s more appropriate to use a positive sword, but if it''s to understand Kendo, it''s not the same." As a disciple of the third son of Shen, he doesn''t need to play at a higher level. He just needs to constantly improve and level crush. Well That sounds reasonable, too. Although Chu Huoluo felt that her master was just trying to save her strength, she simply made a sword for her after she got the cold dew stone. However, in any case, Chu Huoluo was very happy to let her master make her own sword. "But in order to make swords, we need some other materials besides the cold dew stone." Shen Zhenyi thinks about it for a while and asks Chu Huoluo to call andefu. In the past three years, andefu has made a lot of money in the transaction with spirit blood stone of abandoned sword mountain villa. Relying on Shen Zhenyi''s ability, he can make ten times of profits by buying low and selling high. As a result, the two sides formed a strong alliance. Shen Zhenyi didn''t want to find anyone else to buy anything. He went to andefu directly. "Tiexingsha, grinding jade and steelmaking are all easy to find, but If you want to harmonize Yin and Yang and refine sword Qi, you need to use dragon Eagle blood, but I don''t have this skill. " Andrea looked at the list, and all the others agreed, but there was one material that made him frown. Dragon eagle is a kind of social monster, fierce and fierce. It is produced in feilan state. However, for one thing, dragon hawks are cunning and difficult to kill. Second, dragon Eagle blood is not easy to preserve. Most of the Dragon hawk materials on the market are dragon eagle feathers and claws. Fresh dragon Eagle blood is not common. Shen Zhenyi nodded. The Dragon eagle''s blood is used to open the front. If you use the blood of a higher level monster, the effect will be similar. But because the Dragon eagle is produced locally, he chose it. Unexpectedly, the world of eight cultivation is still too weak, and even this kind of monster''s blood can''t be easily obtained. "In that case, I''ll go and fetch some myself." He thought about it and made a decision at will. Anderson Fu was shocked and quickly advised: "three childe, can''t go!" Chu Huoluo was stunned and asked, "an fat man, where can''t my master go?" When he realized that he had made a mistake, he quickly criticized himself on the cheek and said with a smile, "the third young master''s martial arts are unparalleled in the world. Of course, you can go there. However, the Dragon Hawk is fierce and hard to catch. I''m afraid it will suffer more. Second, let''s... " He paused and lowered his voice, "the Dragon eagle was produced in the northwest of feilan state. Now there is a desert, which is the territory of chongtian city They are fierce and natural. Although you don''t have to be afraid of them, why do you make trouble? " That is to say, andefu feels that Shen Zhenyi still can''t provoke Chong Tiancheng. Although Shen Zhenyi is extremely talented, he has only been in the world of eight cultivation for only three years. No matter how powerful he is, his cultivation needs to be improved. Chongtian city is basically a group of bandits. The city director, FA Zhu, has practiced for many years, understands the unique skill "Tian Jiang Bing CE", understands the way of array and gets the change of "murderous spirit". He is the fourth most important expert in the real world. In addition, he has a group of arrogant soldiers and fierce soldiers. How can he be afraid of abandoning sword villa? "Chongtian city?" Shen Zhenyi pondered a little, nodded his head and said, "I''ve heard that chongtian City plundered places in recent years. It''s unjust. In this case, I''ll get rid of them." You said so simple! Andre Fu was in a hurry, and tried to persuade him: "third young master, you are a gold branch and jade leaf. Why should you have a common understanding with these bandits and horse thieves? They are desperado, even if you have a great power to destroy them. As long as there are a few fish missing the net, they will be the hidden trouble of abandoned sword villa. Don''t be impulsiveIt doesn''t matter if you lose your life in vain. How can we continue our business of millions? Now andefu takes Shen Zhenyi''s life more seriously than his eyes. He is his own cash cow. How can he have an accident? Shen Shou also heard of chongtian city''s power, and came forward to persuade him: "third, we don''t invade the river with the well water of chongtian city. Moreover, it''s said that the city master is also a hero. It''s only because the good and the bad are different that they have the name of bandits. You You don''t have to mess with them No matter how powerful a son is, he is still a young man. Why risk his life? After all, Shen Shou was still worried. Shen Zhenyi does not agree, just indifferent way: "this I have to worry about." He told Chu Huoluo to guard at the villa, and the rest of his disciples focused on practicing martial arts. He went out alone and went all the way to the northwest to hunt for Dragon hawks. He did not pay any attention to the advice of Andrew and others. If it''s on the way, it''s OK to destroy chongtian city. If not, even if they''re lucky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 After leaving the gate of the abandoned sword villa, he turned to the West and went northward along the Songjiang River into a sparse grassland. Ba Xiu has a vast area in the world, and the terrain is very complex. Even within a state, there are many changes. Take feilan Prefecture as an example, the area where the abandoned sword villa is located is a fertile plain, while the Baiyue grottoes are located in the hills. The ziyanzong mountains are continuous, and the river of longhuangfu is turbulent. The location of chongtian city is in a desert. There are not too many residents here. They mainly graze and are looted by chongtian city. They move one after another, which makes it even more sparsely populated. This place is poor in mountains and rivers, but there are many kinds of monsters growing here. Therefore, some people come here to hunt for precious materials. Of course In recent years, due to the rise of chongtiancheng, there are a lot less people here to take a chance. After all, in addition to dealing with vicious monsters, we also have to be careful of the horsemen sweeping in. It''s really unbearable. So Shen Zhenyi did not meet any fellow travelers at the beginning of his journey. He didn''t care. He walked slowly every day, feeling the meaning of sword and improving himself. Like him, he can improve himself almost every minute and every second. And there''s no end to it. Along the way, there are many monsters passing by Shen Zhenyi. Some of them are killed by his sword. If they are far away from him, he will turn a blind eye to them. Some of the materials on the monster are quite valuable, but he takes them for nothing, so he abandons them. About seven days later, he finally crossed the grassland and arrived at a Gobi. The natural environment here is more cruel, and there are more ugly and vicious monsters. The habitat of dragon eagle is not far away from here. On that night, the weather was cold and the stars were weak. Shen Zhenyi met a hunter''s gathering camp for the first time. In the late evening, he saw the fire from afar, walked along, and found that there were about hundreds of people gathered here, making a lot of noise. Shen Zhenyi slightly recalled that this place should be beiguji, the source of Songjiang River. Merchants, hunters and vagabonds were here to trade, rest and inquire for information. Before entering the longying Gobi, this is probably the last resting place. Shen Zhenyi is still dressed in white and does not cause dust, so when he walked into the camp, he attracted many people''s attention. "How come a white faced scholar? Is it not a place like this that a young man will die when he comes "You don''t even have a bodyguard around you. Are you a new kid in the world? Are newborn calves afraid of tigers "Look at his extraordinary clothes. If he is rich or expensive, you''d better not offend him!" "Bah! In beiguji, what origin do you care about? They are all outlaws. Even if he died here, can anyone find out who did it? " In the wilderness of beiguji, life and death are always staged. No matter what your identity is, as long as you lose your life, the corpse will inevitably be buried in the yellow sand. Even if there is a force connecting the sky at home, it is difficult to find out the truth. Looking at Shen Zhenyi''s rich appearance, many people are ready to move. Shen Zhenyi can feel the lingering malice. He quietly goes to a cake stall in Beigu and asks for two scallion cakes and a bottle of water. How do you remind the boss of this kind of place? If you lose touch with the guards, go back and join them. You should know that no matter how fierce the monster on the Gobi is, it can''t be the people in beiguji... " Shen Zhenyi nodded with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll take care of it." In a chaotic place, fist is the rule. It''s the same in any world. Shen Zhenyi understands this situation, and he has no intention to change it. As long as these people don''t mess with themselves, they don''t have a chance to see the sun tomorrow. Seeing that he didn''t listen to his advice, the boss sighed and did not dare to say more. There have been a lot of fierce eyes swept over, he is just a business man, no ability to protect a bold young man. Shen Zhenyi took the cake and sat down on the wooden bench next to the stall. He tore the cake apart carefully and swallowed it hot. He felt that his teeth and cheeks were fragrant. The boss''s craftsmanship was unexpectedly good. "Hello A drunkard sat down on the opposite side of him and said, "is there any silver on your body?" Shen Zhen Yi cast a glance at him, absent-minded reply: "have." The drunken man''s strange eyes rolled, and he said with a strange smile, "then I''ll lend you a few tens of liang of silver. I''ll go there and gamble on two. If I win, I''ll pay you back!" This is a typical deception. If Shen Zhenyi is timid and takes out the money, there will be a steady stream of blackmail. "No Shen Zhenyi drank water and looked at the distance carelessly. This kind of scum is not even worth it. As long as he dares to reach out, the sword Qi can cut off his palm. The drunkard was so angry that he would start his work as soon as he patted the table "Hold on!" A woman in red crowded in front of Shen Zhenyi and stopped him. She chided him and said, "Chen Laojiu, do you dare to be a bully here? I haven''t had enough of yesterday''s pain? "The drunkard was stunned. He saw a group of people behind her. His face changed slightly. He knew he couldn''t afford it. He snorted and left. The woman in red turned her head and patted Shen Zhenyi on the shoulder. "Little brother, you shouldn''t come here. Just listen to the boss and leave quickly They all think that Shen Zhenyi is a lonely noble childe, and there should be some guards nearby. Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m going to rest here for a night. After that, I''ll continue to hunt for Dragon eagles in the north. Miss''s kindness is appreciated. " Although the other party didn''t help him in fact, the woman just saved people in the spirit of kindness. Shen Zhenyi was always gentle to such people. There are too many bad people in this world. Good people are never enough. Of course, we should be polite to them. "Are you going to hunt the Dragon hawk?" The woman in red raised her eyebrows in surprise, "you How many bodyguards did you bring The adult dragon hawk itself has the strength of a warrior in the real world, and can fly in the air. If there is no more than the fifth level in the real world, it is difficult to hunt. What''s more, chongtian city stands in front of you. How strong a hunting team did you bring with you to have such ambition? "Just me." Shen Zhenyi answers lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 One? Did you get kicked in the forehead? The woman in red did not say anything, but a young man beside her sneered and disdained, "children now don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Do you think you are the Lord of chongtian city? Or Zhao Dalong king of longhuang mansion? Even if the Lord Qiu of the moon cave is here, the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. He dare not say that he will go to catch the Dragon Eagle alone? " On the ground of feilan state, it can be said that there is hope of success in capturing the Dragon Eagle by himself. It is about Zhao dalongwang and the chief Dharma Master of chongtiancheng. This young man is a real boaster. Shen Zhenyi glanced at him lightly, and did not say a word. He still ate the scallion cake in his hand. The woman in red looked at the young man around her, sighed and advised, "young master, maybe you really don''t know what kind of monster the Dragon Hawk is. The monster''s wings are two feet long. Its body is stronger than fine steel, and its feathers are like sharp daggers. Where is it that easy to hunt She looked at Shen Zhenyi and thought of her unexpected brother. Youth which is not ambitious, but always meet after a lot of trouble, just know what is called awe. She hoped they would suffer less. "Thank you for your kindness. I have my own plan." Shen Zhen Yi as like as two peas in reply, with a very mild tone. "Xiugu, leave him alone!" The young man who laughed at him just now was even more impatient. "When he goes out to the Gobi, he will know what it means to see no coffin and not to shed tears. What''s the use of persuading him now?" The girl who called xiugu sighed and looked at Shen Zhen''s face. She couldn''t bear to give up. She tried to persuade her again: "since you have made up your mind, my sister can''t persuade you. Why don''t you come with us to the north and see if the road is dangerous and then make a decision? " She pointed to a man in black behind her and confidently said, "we invited master Hao to help us fight this time. He can kill the wolf king on the grassland alone, and at least he can keep us safe in the center of the Gobi..." Shen Zhenyi slightly frowned, originally wanted to refuse, the eyes in the black man swept, can not help but dumb and smile. He nodded, from good as the channel: "that will trouble the girl." At last it''s not too stubborn! Honggu is relieved. The most afraid of such a young man is not to listen to advice. Since he is willing to go with everyone, he will not insist on his own way as long as he sees the difficulties and dangers of the Gobi. Honggu felt that she had done a good deed. However, the young people around her showed a sinister look, and constantly swept Shen Zhenyi with venomous eyes, and could hardly hope to frustrate him. The woman''s name is hongxiugu. She is a famous female hunter in the north. She specializes in hunting various kinds of monsters for a living. His own martial arts can also enter the real world, barely can be regarded as a master. She was surrounded by a young man named Jiedu, a disciple of a famous family. She fell in love with hongxiugu at first sight and followed her all the time. Today, hongxiugu''s hunting troupe has such a large scale, and it also has the credit of Jiedu. He was small and narrow-minded, and he was full of jealousy towards the young man near the red xiugu. In particular, Shen Zhenyi is handsome and noble. The more she is patient with him, the more irritated Xie Du is. When Shen Zhenyi follows him, he often makes provocative and sarcastic remarks. Shen Zhenyi turns a deaf ear and only sits in the cart to keep his eyes closed. As for the master Hao, who they invited to help with boxing, he was originally of unknown origin. But these days, he killed the wolf king on the grassland and took the heart of the wolf king and became famous. Hongxiugu plans to go to Gobi to hunt iron crazy lion, so she pays him a lot of money to go with her. She thinks she can succeed 70% to 80%. He is a gloomy old man with few words. Just like Shen Zhenyi, he only takes a rest in the car every day. He has to be served with food and drink. He is very tall. However, since this person is highly cultivated, we have no complaints. Even if we are angry, we all face Shen Zhenyi. Some people are indignant, "master Hao is just fine. What kind of spectrum does that young master put on? She was kind enough to take him with her, as if she had brought an uncle Jiedu was secretly pleased and provoked: "he is a rich young man. He is not the same as us poor people who are struggling for a living. I don''t think he''s good at martial arts. He''ll be in danger. I don''t know what will happen! " What''s more, as long as we don''t feel tired, we should not be tired Hongxiugu also knew that her brothers were not satisfied with Shen Zhenyi. She regretted that Shen Zhenyi was such a noble childe, which was not suitable for survival in the dangerous Gobi. She couldn''t persuade her bluntly, so she could only beat around the Bush and say, "Mr. Shen, you''ve seen the scenery of the Gobi these days. Do you know it''s powerful? We all lost a few brothers when we met a monster yesterday. Fortunately, no one died. If you go on alone, I''m afraid you can''t hold on for half a day How about an early turnaround? If I''m afraid, I''ll send someone to see you off, just to go with the injured brother. " "No need." Shen Zhenyi shakes her head. In the eyes of red xiugu, Shen Zhenyi looks like a mole ant. He agreed to go with Hong xiugu. On the one hand, he was on the way, and on the other hand, he helped. But this behavior fell in the eyes of Jiedu, and it was shameless. He came over and said angrily, "Why are you so shameless? You have become a burden to us now. Xiugu wants to send you back with her kindness. If you leave you here alone, you will have no place to bury yourself! ""Jiedu!" Red xiugu frowned and snapped, "Mr. Shen is our guest. How can you be so rude?" Jiedu was so angry that he couldn''t help but say, "xiugu, what kind of guest is this? He''s so conceited that he doesn''t know where he is like your brother. Do you want to help him like this? " He had already seen that since her brother''s death, she had always been kind to these young people and was willing to help them out. She really took them as her brother''s stand in. It''s just that this young master Shen is too big and looks so disgusting to Xie du that he can''t bear to argue with hongxiugu. "Younger brother" has always been a forbidden area that hongxiugu can''t mention. She gritted her teeth and bowed her head, and tears burst out of her eyes. Shen Zhenyi sighed and looked from afar. He smelled a dry rusty smell coming from the end of the Gobi. He shook his head and said, "enemy in front, what else do you want to fight for? This time, your goal has already appeared! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Jiedu and hongxiugu suddenly woke up and turned to see the dust and smoke rolling on the horizon. An iron war lion with a mane of gold galloped forward, sending out the earth shaking roar! This is the beast that Hong xiugu led her team to hunt for. The monster is fierce, with copper skin and iron bone. It is hard for the fourth level master in the real world to subdue it. The red xiugu gathered the strength of the people, set up various organs, made various preparations, and made an appointment with master Hao. Finally, she made up her mind to challenge the overlord on the Gobi. She didn''t expect to meet so soon. "Brothers, stop the enemy!" "Get ready for the Tribulus terrestris!" "The bow and crossbow block its retreat!" Red xiugu made a decision and issued several orders in succession. Then she hurried to master Hao''s cart and pleaded in a low voice: "master Hao, the beast has arrived. Please help me!" If you want to hunt an iron war lion, someone must be able to hold it for a while. Otherwise, it will gallop and become as fast as lightning, and there is no way to hold it. Red xiugu called, but no one answered in master Hao''s car. What''s going on? Both hongxiugu and Jiedu are confused. Jiedu is anxious. She rushes up and pulls down the curtain of the cart, but sees that there is no one in the car. "He ran away!" Red xiugu reacted and jumped on the top of the cart. She saw a black shadow, which was running in another direction in a hurry. It was clear that she had run away! "How can this guy be so bad?" Jiedu was stunned. On weekdays, master Hao was full of nonsense. How could he run away when he saw the truth? This Didn''t they all hang out here? If there is no such backbone master to hold the iron war lion, let this agile monster run, I am afraid that the whole team will have great damage. If they had known that, why should they throw out all kinds of drugs to lure iron war lions? "Why?" Red xiugu gnaws her teeth. "Because he is a Siberian." Shen Zhenyi didn''t know when he got off the cart and said calmly: "he has no ability to kill the wolf king of the grassland. He just picked up the body of a wolf king and came out to brag. When he met you, he wanted to earn some extra money." Shen Zhenyi estimates that it is likely that the wolf king''s heart found by master Hao is the one he accidentally killed on the roadside. He didn''t care about this kind of low-grade material himself, but he didn''t expect that someone would play tricks on him. Of course, hongxiugu told master Hao that the reward would be paid regardless of the outcome of the trip to the Gobi. Master Hao is also a fluke, hoping to make a fortune by turning around. Who knows the red xiugu is well prepared, and all the way she sprinkles drugs to attract iron war lions, which really attracts iron war lions. Master Hao knew that he was not the opponent of this kind of monster. He was afraid of bad luck. He turned his head and ran away, which was a quick opportunity. However, he was not lucky. Before he ran far away, he fell into the cave. A twisted dragon sprang up beside him and swallowed master Hao into his stomach. Then he dived into the ground contentedly and disappeared. "End It''s over After listening to Shen Zhenyi''s words, Xie Du still refused to believe it. When he saw master Hao''s life lost, he was just dumbfounded. The ferocious iron war lion is in front of us, but the main force of fighting monsters is a fake. Are you going to die here today? Shen Zhenyi narrowed his eyes and saw that the iron war lion was getting closer and closer. The original order of the hunting regiment had already begun to disintegrate. It was thought that it was a hunting, but now it has become a massacre. Who has the will to fight? "Xiugu, these days you take care of me. It''s fate for me to walk with you. In this case, let me help you solve this iron war lion. It''s a small supplement." Shen Zhenyi stepped forward and patted the dust on his sleeve. On the one hand, hongxiugu is a good person. On the other hand, master Hao''s deception is also related to him. If he makes a move once, he will end up with cause and effect. "You?" Red xiugu couldn''t believe it. She quickly pulled his sleeve and said, "Mr. Shen, don''t try to be brave. Even if you are standing still, you may not be able to hurt him. You go back quickly. We''ll stand up here. Maybe there''s a chance of survival. " If they run around now, they will only become the prey of iron war lions, and they can only fight for it. Shen Zhenyi has nothing to do with the hunting party, and hongxiugu hopes that he will have a chance to escape, though it is rather remote. Jiedu laughed wildly. He was mocking Shen Zhenyi''s words just now, "boy, are you scared silly? Do you think the monsters in front of you are the ones raised by your family to let you practice? This is the Gobi overlord iron war lion! If you have the ability to repel it, I will kowtow to your knees! It''s just that if I see you go up there, you''ll die for nothing He deeply hated Shen Zhenyi. At this last moment, he had to pretend to be forced in front of the red xiugu. He wished that he would rush up and be torn to pieces by the iron war lion, so as to relieve his hatred! "What''s the difficulty?" Shen Zhenyi floats forward. Red xiugu just feels her hands slip. She doesn''t know why she doesn''t grasp his sleeve. She can only watch him face the iron battle lion."Be careful!" Red xiugu tears her heart and lungs, but Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. "Jiedu, you should remember to kowtow and admit your mistake!" His voice did not fall, the body has come to the galloping iron war lion in front of! Roar - the iron battle lion roars up to the sky, and its majestic mane spreads out and flutters in the wind. It has a huge body. It was originally ten feet long. Its head is as big as a basin. Its eyes are like copper bells. Its teeth are like a sword. It flashes cold light and has a bloody smell. It is frightening. Shen Zhenyi''s body, in front of this huge monster, appears extremely thin, this rush momentum, like a moth to a fire. Red xiugu closed her eyes in pain. Jiedu laughed wildly. Even if he was not lucky today, it would be considered that he was out of his chest to see the boy torn up first! "Die! Die He gritted his teeth and looked forward to the next cruel picture. Only the flesh and blood of Shen Zhenyi and his miserable cry could give him some comfort when he was dying. He looked forward to this scene strangely, even if it meant that they were all dying. And then Jiedu saw a brilliant sword light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 Shen Zhenyi doesn''t have a sword. In fact, after sacrificing his own sword in the White Pagoda of Houshan, Mr. Shen has not used the sword. But that doesn''t mean he can''t shine his sword. His sword is the salt on the Gobi. Desert Gobi, dry without water, white flower mineral salt sprinkled on the road, in the sun often reflect the crystal light, and in winter, it is like frost all over the ground. This kind of salt is the most in Gobi. But people who live in the Gobi know that these salts are inedible, poisonous and useless. This is probably the first time that these humble and ordinary grains of salt have been so brilliant. "Up Shen Zhenyi just stood in front of the iron war lion, gently shaking his fingers, and the salt particles all over the ground flew up, with a gorgeous arc light, like thousands of sword Qi, stabbing at the iron war lion which is unable to be attacked. "This How could it be? " Jiedu covered his face and howled in disbelief. No matter whether Shen Zhenyi can really defeat the iron war lion, but with this gorgeous sword, his cultivation is far ahead of him - how powerful is this young man? In Jiedu''s exclamation, hongxiugu also opened her eyes. She was afraid to see blood and tragedy, but everything in front of her shocked him. Hiss, hisses, hisses! From the body of the iron war lion, thousands of blood gas burst out, turned into a diffuse blood mist, like smoke and dust transpiration rise. Shen Zhenyi stands with a negative hand and looks at the beast in front of him who gives out the final lament. The tens of millions of salt grains, all through the iron war lion steel body, leaving a lot of holes in the wound. Iron war lion even had no time to attack once, it has already died! Boom! The huge monster fell to the ground, blood polluted the yellow sand. It widened its eyes, and seemed to not understand why the overlord on the Gobi would die. The brilliant sword light still remained in the eyes. "Jiedu, don''t forget what you said just now!" Shen Zhenyi patted his clothes. The blood and sand of the monster did not touch his white clothes. He still seems to be walking around in his living room without disturbing the dust. "You..." Jiedu was angry and afraid, but he felt that his knees were soft and he could not help falling to the ground. Tears of shame ran down his cheeks. He was terrified to find that he could not stand up at all. In front of this murderous momentum, he showed mortal fear of death. "This monster''s body, I''ll give it to you. It''s useless for me." Shen Zhenyi lightly left a word, did not stop, around the fallen beast, Shi Shi ran continued to go north. Until his figure disappeared on the horizon, all the people on the scene, as if they had just learned to breathe, took a long breath together. "This Mr. Shen Red xiugu clapped her hands and suddenly realized, "I think his name is familiar to me! He must be the third son of Shen from abandoned sword villa! The man who cuts the moon! No wonder it''s so fierce "Mr. Shen? Didn''t they just ascend from Jiuyou? Is it so powerful? " "You don''t know. It''s said that the third young master Shen is extremely talented and his swordsmanship is as good as a God. Even the old-fashioned forces like longhuang''s house in Baiyue Grottoes should be courteous to him! If it''s really him, maybe he has the strength to kill the iron war lion! " "Is it just killing? He used the ten million salt grains as a sword to kill the iron war lion! What a cultivation! I''m afraid it can be called the first in feilan state Some people tried their best to flatter him, while others were still frightened and said, "we have been quite disrespectful to him these days. Now I think of him, I''m really afraid. Fortunately, he has a large number of adults, and has never bothered with us!" If Shen Zhenyi had to worry about it, these people would have been dead for a long time. Looking back on those harsh words, they all wanted to slap themselves in the face, with cold sweat behind them. Jiedu was still kneeling on the ground, almost as if he were crazy. He didn''t move, but his clothes were wet and in a mess. But the red xiugu was smiling and hurried forward. After checking the corpse of the monster, she hung her chest and stopped her feet. She sighed, "how can you be so cruel as to attack me so hard? It''s cheaper than half of the price!" She sighed, and her heart was glad. It''s an unexpected pleasure to be able to get the iron war lion. In addition, I''m on the line of Shen Zhenyi''s abandoning sword villa. After that, I''m in feilan state, and I''m sure I''ll have a backer! This is the thought of doing good, which has its own blessing. Looking at Jie Du, who was so frustrated that she couldn''t stand up, she was more gratified. Fortunately, she had a little conscience. For Shen Zhenyi, this is just a small episode. He did it without hesitation, and turned his head and left it behind. After saying goodbye to hongxiugu''s hunting group, he continued to move northward, only to feel that the weather was getting drier and colder, and the cry of lonely Eagles was often heard in the air.Shen Zhenyi knows that this is almost to the gathering area of the Dragon eagle. The Dragon Hawk is a huge predator. In this cold and bitter land in the north, it can''t have too many prey. It''s often hungry, so it''s more aggressive. The single human is the dish on their diet. Shen Zhenyi has long found that there are two dragon Eagles hovering in the sky, afraid that they have been staring at themselves. "Just in time." He stood quietly on the empty Gobi, looked up at the two looming black spots in the air, first took out a jade bottle from his arms, pulled out the plug, and gently put it in front of him. Dragon hawk blood must be preserved in jade bottles for the time being. Only when it is used to sharpen swords can it be used to open the front. If it takes a long time, or if it is not properly processed, it will be useless. His action was probably regarded as a contemptuous provocation. The female dragon hawk circling in the air uttered an angry cry and made a rapid dive. It stretched out its iron claws like a hacksaw and grabbed Shen Zhenyi''s head! This is a common attack method of dragon hawk. Even a warrior, it is very difficult to avoid the extremely fast air attack. As long as one claw is firmly grasped, one can crack the skull of a person and make him die! The female dragon Eagle felt safe, but at this time, the male dragon eagle''s urgent call sounded in his ear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Shen Zhenyi didn''t give in at all. The mother dragon eagle''s attack suddenly deviated from the direction at the moment when he was about to hit the target. He scratched his hair and ran straight into the ground. Dragon eagle''s vision and strength control are extremely high, never encountered this kind of situation, as if involuntarily by a mysterious force traction, their own fall dust. It''s claws deep into the ground, wings flying, but in a short time, it can''t break free at all. Desperate struggle, sharp feathers flying around, cutting deep cracks in the ground. "I''m sorry." Shen Zhenyi smiles and points to the soft abdomen of the Dragon eagle. The Dragon eagle is covered with thick feathers, and there is a dense hard scale under the feathers, which can''t be broken. Only the abdomen has a white spot area, is its only lack of protection of the key. But the average person has no chance to attack this. The male dragon hawk roars wildly and strikes Shen Zhenyi as if he were dead. Dragon hawks are always male and female, and never separate. If the female dragon eagle is killed, the male dragon eagle will probably not survive. This suicidal attack is full of wildness, which is comparable to the full strength of the master. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care, the action on the hand did not even pause a little, just indifferent way: "you also rest for a while." Poof! The male dragon eagle was about to hit Shen Zhenyi, but at the last moment, he suddenly and strangely turned around and plunged into the sand. His whole head and neck were buried in the ground together, leaving only the latter half of his body shaking desperately. Hiss. At this time, Shen Zhenyi''s fingers have already pierced the abdomen of the female dragon eagle, and a red blood draws a semicircle curve, which falls on the jade bottle he has placed for a long time. After collecting more than half a bottle of dragon Eagle blood, Shen Zhenyi flicked his finger and shot a white pill at the mother dragon eagle. At the moment of contact, it turned into powder and applied to the wound to stop the bleeding. "The blood of these dragon eagles is enough. Thank you very much." Although the Dragon eagle is fierce, it has been curled up in its own territory, and will not take the initiative to cause trouble. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t need to kill more. He just needs to get some dragon Eagle blood. Dragon eagle''s blood is hot and masculine. Even in the jade bottle, it still shows red light and its tentacles are burning. The female dragon eagle was half scared to death. At this time, she realized that she had escaped. She was quite intelligent. She quickly folded her wings and bowed to Shen Zhenyi to thank her for not killing her. At this time, the male dragon Eagle came out of the sand. Its head was shaken, shaking, standing unsteadily, but saw that the female dragon eagle was nothing, happy to call, wings fluttering. Shen Zhenyi smile, holding the hot jade bottle, slowly turn away. He can get the Dragon Eagle blood that others can''t get. As for the other materials on longying, he can''t use them at all, so there''s no need to kill them all. The whole process was as simple as he lifted the teapot and poured himself a glass of water. In the distance, some of the minions are looking at this side from afar. Because they are too far away, they can only see Shen Zhenyi walking back with a jade bottle that emits red light. These minions can''t help but cry, "why didn''t this man call the Dragon eagle to peck to death? It seems that he has also obtained dragon Eagle blood? " "Report to the Deputy City Lord, it''s not a good thing for these experts to break into me and rush into Tiancheng!" "What a master! Don''t frighten yourself. If he really has the ability to kill the Dragon eagle, why does he only take the blood of the Dragon Eagle instead of the feather and claw of the Dragon eagle? There must be something strange in it Dragon Eagle blood is rare, but the price is not as high as that of dragon eagle feather and dragon eagle claw. How can these minions believe that someone will pay for the Pearl and give up the whole thing? An older man clapped his thigh and cried, "he asked for Dragon Eagle blood! I know. It''s said that the Dragon eagle is very intelligent. If the filial son comes to ask for medicine for his parents, he will give them some dragon Eagle blood. This boy seems to have taken advantage of this! " Dragon Eagle blood is not only used to refine weapons, but also a great tonic. After being modulated, it can replenish vitality and is most effective for various diseases brought about by old age. Among ordinary people, longying blood is as precious as the Millennium ginseng. "Doesn''t that mean that the boy has no ability?" At the beginning, the little leader''s eyes lit up and said with a smile: "then we''re not going to grab it. When will we wait?" He waved his sword and beckoned his brothers to move on. The old man frowned and advised, "since this is a filial son, I''m afraid it''s to cure the disease for relatives. Shall we let it go?" Xiaotoumu kicked him and said with a sneer, "do you still want to do good deeds and accumulate virtues? This is our territory of chongtian city. He wants to ask for medicine here. Has he asked us? This dragon Eagle blood is originally the thing of chongtian city. Isn''t it a great achievement that we take it to present it to the city Lord? " Dragon eagle''s blood is valuable and difficult to preserve. Even chongtian city is hard to see. If you offer this kind of thing, you can definitely get the generous reward from the city master. A group of minions yelled together. Under the leadership of the leader, they rushed down from the sand dunes and blocked in front of Shen Zhenyi.The leader yelled: "chongtian City hundred teams are here! Boy, give the Dragon Eagle blood in your hand! Grandfather will spare your life Shen Zhenyi did not change his face, as if he did not see anything, and even did not stop his steps. When he took the blood from the Dragon eagle, he found that there were people peeping around him. The blood of the Dragon eagle was hot and conspicuous, and it was impossible to hide it. So he held it in his hand. As expected, some people couldn''t help coming out and plundering. People from chongtian city. I want to die. Shen Zhenyi is indifferent and smiling, and doesn''t care. "Stop!" Small head eye is fierce, see Shen Zhenyi not care to move forward, chest gush a kind of strange fear, in the heart hair, wave ghost head knife shout. At this time, Shen Zhenyi had approached him less than ten feet away. The heavy blade was closer to him. As long as the little leader stepped forward, it seemed that he could cut his neck. "I''ll give you a chance. If you turn around and run away at this time and make a new start from now on, I can spare your life." Shen Zhenyi speaks quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 A group of minions who rushed to Tiancheng looked at each other, and burst out a burst of laughter. "What''s this kid talking about?" "Does he think that he is king Zhao Dalong or the Lord of Qiu in the moon cave? So loud? " "Maybe he was dressed in white, and he thought he was a member of jiuchongxiao!" They mocked one by one, and were indifferent to Shen Zhenyi''s words. This is the territory of chongtian city. Even if the real king Zhao Dalong or Qiu Yinxuan came here, they had to weigh it over. What is this young man who dares to speak out? Who does he think he is? Xiaotoumu sneered: "it''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers. I''ll give you a chance. Now you kowtow and beg for mercy. Call your grandfather to give up the blood of dragon eagle. I''ll give you a way to live..." Hiss! In front of his eyes, his mouth is still moving, he found himself as if in a sharp fall, but also see a familiar body. Shen Zhenyi passed him by. What the little leader saw was his own back. Passing by at the same time, the foul language of the small head head head has quietly dropped down. Shen Zhenyi''s pace is not disordered. "He killed the captain!" "Stop him!" "Kill him!" A group of minions yelled. They rushed towards Shen Zhenyi with all kinds of weapons. However, they could not get close to Shen Zhenyi. They were pierced by the sword Qi flying like a net, and the blood gushed and fell to the ground! A few timid and alert people had already seen that Shen Zhenyi was extraordinary. They were so scared that they did not dare to move. They watched Shen Zhenyi go away. "Go Report to the Deputy City Lord When Shen Zhenyi is far away, someone looks at the corpse on the ground with fear and runs in another direction. They are used to bullying in the Gobi desert. When have they seen such hard roles and know that they have to find the court when they have kicked the iron plate. Otherwise, what face will they have to mess with here? Chongtian city does not have a long history like longhuangfu, Baiyue cave or ziyanzong. In fact, he is a complex polymer, with experts from various sects and sects. He came here for various reasons, and finally formed a huge force, which can even compete with the local powerful clan. Xue Ao, the deputy city master, is only 58 years old. He was a large number of abandoned apprentices in Zhongzhou. He was originally a one legged bandit in Jiuzhou of Central Plains. Later, he was expelled and fled to feilanzhou. He was put into chongtian city. Because of his ruthlessness and high skill, he was promoted to the position of deputy city master. Because of his existence, chongtian city has become more and more domineering in recent years, and its reputation is getting worse day by day. In the eyes of feilanzhou people, it is almost the same as bandits. He is patrolling in the desert with his troops this day. The so-called patrol is that when he sees a hunting group that has not paid the protection fee, he reaches out and grabs it. Or when he sees that other people have got good things, even if they have already paid for them, they should also steal them by surprise. The hundred troops are just one of his scouts. Hearing the report from those frightened minions, Xue Ao was furious and greedy. "Can someone get dragon Eagle blood? Great! It''s my turn! Since this boy dares to attack us in the sky city, I will certainly strangle him like a mouse. Brothers, follow me to avenge the hundred troops Vengeance is just a casual excuse. Chongtian city has a loose structure. What kind of brotherhood is there? Xue Ao is old, and his blood is not as strong as he was in his prime. His martial arts practice has been stagnant. If you get dragon Eagle blood conditioning, you will be able to overcome the bottleneck and go to another level. He also thought about hunting dragon hawks, but the success rate was too low to pay attention to it. Now someone appears under his nose with dragon Eagle blood. Isn''t that a good chance? As for Shen Zhenyi''s actions and actions, Xue Ao didn''t pay any attention. These minions didn''t even enter the martial arts of the real world. When they met a young master, they would kill like chickens. But no matter what kind of young master, it is impossible to beat his old Xue. Xue Ao more want to more proud, destroy the boast of black wolf riding, tracking the smell of Shen Zhenyi gallop. Shen Zhenyi walks slowly, and suddenly frowns slightly and pauses. He smelled the enemy. "Here comes the nasty bug." Shen Zhenyi looked around. He still hasn''t walked out of the Gobi. The place is desolate. Only a few clumps of withered grass grow not far away. There are gullies like tree rings on the ground, which are traces of wind and sand. The sky was getting dark, and the night was a transparent sapphire blue. A white crescent moon hung in the East, revealing some blood shadows. "It''s time to kill when the moon rises." Shen Zhenyi smiles and stands with her hands tied. She takes some dry food out of his sleeve, eats it and drinks a mouthful of water. The beast controlling the abandoned sword villa can''t walk into the Gobi. He lives in beiguji, and naturally he can''t carry too many things with him. However, it was an easy thing for him to travel thousands of miles and kill the Dragon eagle, so he didn''t need to spend a lot of time.But chongtian city is brave and dare to challenge. It seems that We have to kill them and teach them a lesson. Shen Zhenyi simply stood on the roadside, waiting for their arrival. Xue Ao galloped all the way. Without half an hour, he saw Shen Zhenyi in his white shirt in the distance. His clothes were floating in the night wind, standing upright like a javelin. "Vice City Lord, it''s weird!" The subtle spy quickly returns to Xue Ao, "this boy seems to be deliberately waiting for us." The boy''s courage is too big, right? He hurt the people of chongtian city. He doesn''t want to run away and dare to wait on the side of the road? There are several hundred corps of people have seen Shen Zhenyi calmly killing the form, see him is so indifferent to stand there, can not help but fear. Xue Ao laughed, "it''s just a mystery. How high can he be? You should take good care of it. Let me go there and slap him in the flesh He is invincible in the Gobi desert, second only to the city director FA Zhu. Besides, he hasn''t met any opponent for 20 or 30 years. How can he pay attention to a young boy? Shen Zhenyi also heard this. He was just a little, even the eyelids were too lazy to lift up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Xue Ao instigated the black wolf to ride, with the crowd, will Shen Zhenyi surrounded, he relies on his identity. Unwilling to speak with Shen Zhenyi, he asked an ugly guard to speak. "That boy, deputy Lord Xue of chongtian city is here. Don''t you salute?" Since he became the Vice City Lord, Xue Ao still feels proud. He thinks that the status of the big men in longhuangfu and Baiyue Grottoes is not inferior. In the north, everyone is afraid of chongtian city''s power. Of course, they are respectful to him, and he has developed a arrogant spirit. Although he came to hunt down Shen Zhenyi this time, he still showed the score of the Deputy City Lord. Shen Zhenyi glanced at him with a sneering smile on his lips, "Deputy City Lord? Not qualified. " In today''s world, who is worthy of his bow salute? Don''t mention the city Lord and Deputy City Master in this remote place. Even the emperor of the Dayue emperor, the king of the eight Xiu world''s ninth five, could not make the Third Prince of Shen bend his knees. "Bold!" Shen Zhenyi was telling the truth. The guard was so angry. "Deputy city master Xue is a secular disciple of canghuangzong in Zhongzhou. He is invincible with iron palm. If you are smart, kowtow and admit your mistake, you can leave a whole body for you!" In the eyes of these guards, Shen Zhenyi is already a dead man. He carried the blood of dragon and eagle and killed the people of chongtian city. Now that he is overtaken by the deputy city master, what is the way to live? He''s been given one of the greatest gifts. Shen Zhenyi sniffs. Cang Huang Zong was not qualified to ask him to salute when he was in front of him. What''s more, he was a deserted disciple? He was too lazy to talk to these people any more, so he just closed his eyes. Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, the guard turned to be angry. After a second thought, he said to Xue Ao: "Deputy City Lord, I think this boy is probably a fool. His brain is not very good. Otherwise, how dare you offend us chongtian city?" Xue Ao was very angry because of Shen Zhenyi''s attitude. He was also right and disdained to say, "ask him where he came from. If you know any of the disciples, we should not bully the small with big ones." It seems that Shen Zhenyi has also entered the real world. He has this cultivation at such a young age. He is probably a child of a famous family. Although Xue Ao doesn''t care, he has to ask him clearly. Shen Zhenyi said frankly: "the one who killed you is Shen Zhenyi of abandoning sword mountain villa. When you get to huangquan, you''d better remember it." The guards roared with laughter, "what abandoned sword villa? Who can be our Vice City Lord''s Iron Palm opponent in this feilan state? I''m not ashamed of you Xue Ao vaguely remembers that the abandoned sword villa is a new force promoted from Jiuyou place. He said with a smile: "it''s a country bumpkin from below. No wonder you think you are arrogant. You think this is your poor place. You can run rampant with your skilful skills? Since you have offended chongtian city today, don''t want to go back alive. I''ll save face for the man who cut the moon. You can do it yourself. I''ll let my brother return your whole body to the abandoned sword villa! " He felt that he had been very kind, and he was very proud of that. Shen Zhenyi was silent. The vice Lord of chongtian city is critically ill. It''s a waste to say a word to him. Seeing Shen Zhenyi refused to do it himself, Xue Ao sneered and stretched out his big hand like a palm fan. "Young people are greedy for life and afraid of death. Let me help you!" He looked down on Shen Zhenyi''s youth. Even the black wolf was too lazy to ride. His legs were pinched, and the wolf rode forward. He took advantage of the power of the mount and clapped it out with one hand, making a sound like thunder. Xue Ao learned martial arts from canghuangzong of Zhongzhou. These five xingtianlei palms are the authentic martial arts of Xuanmen. They use the power of Tianlei to refine their palms and open the stone tablet. He is the third level of martial arts in the real world. Even if his opponent''s accomplishments are equal to his own, he can''t accept the fierce palm strength with the most rigid force. He has to get up and avoid it. So Xue Ao saw that Shen Zhenyi didn''t avoid it and couldn''t help sneering. The young man just can''t see the coffin and shed tears. Although his palm is not powerful, the borrowed thunder power is invincible. If one palm goes down, the other party will turn into flesh mud! The desert and wild land is the home of this boy! Xue Ao has killed countless young people who are just beginning to grow up. He has already mastered the skill of this young man, and he wants to appreciate the distorted expression and howl of this self righteous young man when he is dying. "But so..." Shen Zhenyi sighed slightly. "This palm technique is quite authentic. It won''t waste decades of hard work. But the most important thing is to have a good heart. Only with a good heart can we master the icy air of thunder. If the heart is not right and the thunder reacts, you will not only hurt others, but also yourself." Canghuangzong''s martial arts can barely be seen, but the Deputy City Lord Xue really used it in a mess. Shen Zhenyi was disappointed. Xue Ao is stunned. He seems to have heard this from his master 30 years ago. It''s just the way of martial arts. If you want to be strong, what kind of heart is there? He has used the five punishment heavenly thunder for decades, and has never eaten back at himself. He only thinks that this is all nonsense.But 30 years later, suddenly the same comment was heard in the mouth of a young man who met on a narrow road. He could not help but feel a little palpitation. This moment of palpitation, let his palm power, slightly rise a little wave. Hum! In the air came the continuous concussion sound, Xue Ao suddenly felt a numbness in his right forearm, flashing brilliant blue sparks on his wrist and the back of his hand. He still didn''t know what happened, but soon a sharp pain came from his arm. It was like putting his hand into a high-speed rotating meat grinder! "Ah, ah, ah!" Xue Ao roared with pain and fear. "You can''t live if you do it yourself." Shen Zhenyi is still standing in the same place quietly, even his fingers do not move. The breeze blew his clothes, Xue Ao was six feet in front of him, but he couldn''t go any further! Even the black wolf was crawling on the ground under terrible pressure, whimpering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 "What''s going on?" Xue Ao screamed in horror, not knowing what happened to him. He didn''t listen to him. Every inch of his flesh and bones seemed to have been rolled over by a sharp blade, which made him very sad. The joints, nasal cavity, eyeballs and cochlea were all sprayed with different kinds of light flowers. "The sky thunder bites back, smashes to pieces." Shen Zhenyi responded calmly. He didn''t have to do it at all. For the Vice City Lord Xue who has practiced wrong Kung Fu, as long as he dares to attack Shen Zhenyi, it is already his death. He just needs to seal the exit of Tianlei''s true Qi, and Xue Ao will die. Xue Ao''s current situation is like a lot of thunder exploding in his body. Even though he is already the third level master of martial arts in the real world, he often hones himself with thunder, but he can''t bear it for a long time. Half a minute, it will turn into fly ash. All the guards of chongtian city only saw that Vice City Lord Xue had a hand at Shen Zhenyi. They immediately froze, trembled and screamed with fear. They didn''t know what happened. But they all know that the Deputy City Lord is a martial arts expert in the real world. Even if he wants to deal with this young man, he is attacked by this kind of reaction. Who dares to say more? "This boy Who the hell is this boy? " "Isn''t Xue vice Lord his opponent?" "No way! In feilan Prefecture, apart from our city Lord, Zhao Dalong king and Qiu Zong Lord of Baiyue cave, who can win the Vice City Lord The crowd yelled like a headless fly. Some people are still trying to calm their hearts and say, "don''t worry, the Deputy City Lord may just be gathering the power of the thunder. You should take a move to turn this boy into flying ash!" Before he finished speaking, he heard Xue Ao cry out. His body broke apart from his waist and limbs, and white light like lightning erupted from the fracture, which quickly engulfed him. Even the black haired wolf riding under his crotch was not immune. In that moment, it turned into fly ash! "Spare your life, young master! Spare your life, young master Just now I was saying that Xue Ao was the most intelligent guard who could turn Shen Zhenyi into flying ash. He fell on the ground at the first time, banged his head and cried out for mercy. You''re kidding! Even the real-world experts like Deputy City Lord Xue were easily killed by him. Isn''t it as simple as trampling on a few mole ants to kill these guards? What else can we do but beg for mercy? Next to the people also suddenly realized, one after another knelt down on the ground, tears streaming across the beg for mercy. A few of them are still a little skinny. They are pale and stand aside and dare not even run. Shen Zhenyi shakes his head and has no interest in killing these frightened villains. Xue Ao''s five punishment sky thunder palm is no more than this. It''s really a waste. He waited here for a while. He turned around and threatened. None of the guards and minions of chongtian city who knelt down on the ground dared to get up. They prostrated themselves on the ground and kowtowed. Until Shen Zhenyi''s figure completely disappeared on the horizon, they finally raised their heads and looked at each other. They could see each other''s faces as if they were dead, and they could see deep fear. "Deputy City Lord Already dead... " "How could there be such a terrible man?" "He said Is he Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword villa? Should we report this matter to the city Lord immediately? " They wake up like a dream, this just tidy up the team, scurry back to chongtian city. Shen Zhenyi is no longer interested in this matter. He goes all the way to beiguji, takes the registered beast, and flies back to the abandoned sword villa. Chu Huoluo and others are waiting for him in fear. They are relieved to see him come back safely. Cloud Ni sharp eyes, see Shen Zhen Yi hand holding the Dragon Eagle blood, exclaimed: "childe, you really hunt the Dragon eagle?" The Dragon eagle, a monster flying in the sky, is both intelligent and cunning. Shen Zhenyi can really hunt it, which means how far he has practiced Taoism? -- it must not be the fifth level of the real world. Otherwise, he will fly in the air and conquer the whole feilan state. Why should he keep such a low profile! She thought so secretly. "It''s just a little thing." Shen Zhenyi has no plans to boast. It is difficult for people in feilan state to hunt dragon eagles. The experts of the eight cultivation world don''t care about this kind of low-level monster, let alone his existence beyond the world. Shen Shou coughed, worried and asked, "the people of chongtian city didn''t come to trouble?" He dealt with Zhuang affairs and knew that the people in chongtian city in the north were fierce. He only expected Shen Zhenyi not to offend them. Shen Zhenyi nodded, "here it is." Coming? People stare at each other, almost crazy, and fly to the northwest of the state bandits big force conflict, can you not so calm? "What Who''s going to make trouble? " Shen Shou stammered a little. "A deputy city Lord, I don''t remember his surname. It seems that he is practicing the thunder method of canghuang sect. Unfortunately, it is not true, and it is not authentic..."Shen Zhenyi thought about it a little, but didn''t remember Xue Ao''s name. He can''t remember. Cloud Ni yelled, "thunder hand Xue Ao! This is a famous and ruthless master in feilan state Chu Huoluo was in a hurry and asked, "master, are you ok? What''s the matter with the Deputy City Lord Shen Zhenyi returned safely, it seems that there is no big conflict? Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "It''s no big deal. The city Lord wanted to rob my dragon Eagle blood, but when he did it, he was possessed by the devil and died in a hurry." Ah? People are dazzled, open mouth can almost plug an egg. The old master of the state, unexpectedly How could you be so crazy? Dead like this? Shen Shou was worried and quickly asked, "well Isn''t it about you? Did you tell him about your background? " Even if Shen Zhenyi didn''t kill him and the other party died in front of Shen Zhenyi, Chong Tiancheng would definitely count this matter on the head of abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi nodded, "it should be like this." As long as you see the scene at that time, you will think it is Shen Zhenyi who made the move - and he did move a little. This pot can''t be carried away. The people of the abandoned sword villa were stunned. They were about to ask again when they heard the disciples from outside rush in. They looked in a hurry and called out: "third childe, go to the Tiancheng director, the Dharma Master, come down to the battle book, and make an appointment to fight against the abandoned sword villa!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Xue Ao, the vice mayor of chongtian City, died in the battle, while the city director FA Zhu was enraged and decided to fight against the sword abandoning villa. This matter immediately spread in feilan state. When Qiu Zhenjun got the news at the first time, he went to report to his father immediately. He couldn''t hide his pride. "Dad, this time is OK. Shen Zhenyi''s son of a bitch has finally hit the iron plate!" The old man, the Lord of France, spent all his days in the northwest Gobi practicing his "Tian Jiang Bing CE". The overall strength of Baiyue Grottoes was much stronger than that of chongtian City, but he did not dare or would not go to the northwest to challenge chongtian city. This is because of the power of the Lord. He is not only the fourth level of martial arts and Taoism, but also the first-class master of feilan state. What''s more, he is proficient in the array, and his formation is invincible in chongtian city. If Shen Zhenyi is really a brain offender and goes to fight in chongtian City, then he will seek his own death! Hearing his son''s detailed description, Qiu Yinxuan couldn''t help but shake his hands and laugh! Originally, Shen Zhen''s clothes are unfathomable. We have not been able to figure out his details. Yunni has never sent back any valuable reports. I don''t know what to do after seven years. Now he is in trouble with Ren FA Zhu. As long as he dies and there is no leader in the abandoned sword villa, the inheritance of zining Jun must be ours! " Even if he was himself, he thought that if he was trapped in the hundred gates of chongtian City, he would probably die, and Shen Zhenyi would not have a chance to escape! Qiu Zhenjun was a little worried, gritted his teeth and said, "if this boy is a shrinking turtle, he is not willing to die, how to do?" Qiu Yinxuan sneered, "can you make him happy? This time, he was in trouble with chongtian City, and even the eight cultivation envoys were not good for him. If he doesn''t give chongtian city an account, Ren FA Zhu will dare to take his thousands of riders to attack the abandoned sword villa. When we do, we will fish in troubled waters, and we will get something. " In his opinion, Shen Zhenyi is young and vigorous, and certainly won''t want the whole villa to be dragged down by himself. If he goes to chongtian City, even if he is dead, the protection of the new forces by the eight Xiu world will still be effective, and the abandoned sword villa will be able to survive for seven years. At the end of the decade, we should invest in other forces, or break up the whole into parts. In short, there is hope for continuation. But if he shrinks in the mountain villa, it will inevitably lead to the attack of chongtian city. Because he killed Xue Ao, the vice mayor of chongtian City, chongtian city has the right to revenge. In this way, his two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Under the impact of chongtian city''s steed, the jade and stone will be burned and there will be no eggs under the nest. It would be better for him to die alone. Qiu Zhenjun thought and agreed, "this man is very proud. He deserves to die!" At the same time, there is a lot of melancholy in the abandoned sword villa. Even if they didn''t know about the terror of Ren FA Zhu in baimen Tianguan of chongtian city before, they could understand one or two under the narration of others. Anderson beat his chest and feet, and cried, "my son! Early said you don''t want to provoke the chongtiancheng, how did you make such a big disaster? In feilan state, no one can break through a hundred gates. If you answer this challenge, you are going to die! If not... " He shivered, and could not imagine the terrible consequences. Baimen Tianguan is a place where Ren FA Zhu trained a group of strong and horizontal soldiers and horses according to the strategy of Tian Jiang and Bing. He created a strange array by using the method of heaven and earth. The array was composed of 100 martial artists at the same time. It gathered the power of hundreds of people. It changed in all kinds and killed people in an invisible way. It is said that the longhuangfu once wanted to close down chongtiancheng, but after watching baimen Tianguan, Zhao Dalong king felt unable to crack it, and the two forces were at peace. In addition to baimen Tianguan, Ren FA Zhu also had 3000 black cavalry, invincible. Abandoned sword villa has just been established in the world of eight repairs. All kinds of formation, wall and protection have not been built yet. If it is attacked by these three thousand black horses, it will be destroyed. Ren FA Zhu used this to threaten Shen Zhenyi and let him go to chongtian city to give an account. How can Shen Zhenyi not go? Shen Shou gritted his teeth. He did not give up his son after all. He shook his head and said, "in any case, I can''t let the third one carry it. In the worst case, I went to Tiancheng in person, pleaded with the city Lord, and asked for my life as an old man to make amends." "The old master can''t!" Immediately, there was a cry of encouragement. Andefu shook his head with a wry smile: "master, don''t make a mess of it. What you want is Mr. Shen San. Even if you are old, it''s useless." Now abandoned sword villa is in a dilemma. If Shen can''t resist the impact of Xinsheng''s iron sword, it''s true. If Shen Zhenyi goes away, the abandoned sword villa, which has lost its backbone, will only be able to survive for several years. The left is dead, and the right is dead. Many people are annoyed. They never thought that the world of eight cultivation is such a dangerous place. Shen Zhenyi sits quietly in the dream sword building. He doesn''t leave home these days. He is not afraid of the challenge of chongtiancheng. He is still refining his sword. Yunni and Chu Huoluo are with him, watching him put all kinds of materials into the iron furnace and temper them at will. Without seeing how hard he exerts, the sword embryo gradually takes shape.Shen Zhenyi made a short sword with a length of seven inches. Its body is narrow, which is similar to the height of Chu Huoluo. His meticulous percussion is tough, so it must be tempered. Yunni couldn''t bear to ask, "young master, what are you going to do now to challenge the sky city?" She needs to know Shen Zhenyi''s attitude as soon as possible, so as to repay the moon worship grottoes. Shen Zhenyi glanced at him lightly and didn''t stop his work. "Little things, I''ll wait until I finish refining this sword and give it to Huoluo." Little things? Cloud Ni rolled up her eyes, the sky city Ren FA mainly uses a hundred gates to challenge you, this is still a small matter? What''s a big deal for you? Can''t the nine Chan heaven fight the arena? Chu Huoluo is both sweet and worried. What''s sweet is that Shifu still wants to help her practice swords at this time. What worries her is the difficulties she is facing. She could not help but also asked, "master, are you sure about the hundred gates of heaven?" "Me?" Shen Zhenyi looks up and smiles, "who says I''m going to deal with baimen Tianguan? After the sword is refined, you can help me break this common array! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 what the hell? Chu Huoluo pointed to her nose and couldn''t get back to God for a long time. Master, you are not here. The new people dislike the old ones. Let yourself die, right? In the Baiyue grottoes, she had some confidence in her own military power. However, she blew up the idea of being the Dharma Master of chongtian city. The cultivation of Guangwu Dao was higher than herself. How could she break the hundred gates of heaven? Even Shen Zhenyi, there are only a few people in feilan state who believe he can win. What''s more, it''s just Chu Huoluo? "Even if Even if it''s a famous sword made of cold dew stone, it depends on whose hand it is to play its role... " Cloud and neon supplement the weak and weak. Is the third young master Shen over inflated? Although the sword of cold dew stone can greatly improve the combat effectiveness, it also depends on the strength of the sword holder. If it is Shen Chongshan, the twelve sword tower, with the sting sword in his hand, it will naturally destroy the withered and decadent, and destroy the hundred gate Tianguan of chongtian city. Although Chu Huoluo has already been regarded as an expert among young people, even with the cold dew stone sword, there may be no one to beat in the third level of Zhenjing, but compared with the fourth level of Zhenjing, there is still a big difference. "It may be a little bit worse for her to choose the Dharma Master alone with this sword, but she can break through the backhand of a hundred gates of heaven." Shen Zhenyi is calm. What''s your logic? Yunni was almost mad. Baimen Tianguan is a place where the Dharma Master controls 100 martial arts masters, which greatly enhances themselves. Even the fourth level master in the real world is trapped in it, it is difficult to escape without knowing the array. It is precisely because of this that King Zhao Dalong and Lord Qiu Zong have never been interested in chongtian city. You say Chu Huoluo can''t fight against the Dharma Master, but can break through the hundred gates of heaven? Is Yunni is shocked and suddenly thinks that Shen Zhenyi knows the Qimen dunjia array in addition to being an expert in kendo? This is important news! The more she thought about it, the more reasonable she was. After she stepped down, she found a chance to pass on a letter to the moon worshipping grottoes and told her guess in this respect. Soon after receiving a reply, she was scolded by the patriarchal elders. How can Shen Zhenyi understand the array? In the whole world of eight cultivation, only a few are good at array. Ziyanzong is not one of them. Even if Shen Zhenyi got the inheritance of zining Jun, he could not have any accomplishments in Qimen dunjia. Even if Shen Zhenyi has inherited the relevant array, he can''t master it in a short time without the teacher''s guidance. This is different from martial arts. If you have a secret collection, you can shine on your face. If you make a mistake, you may be doomed. Who dares to learn by yourself? Qiu Yinxuan sneered bitterly: "even if the man who cuts the moon is gifted, he can never know how to use the array. The world of eight cultivation is vast. If he thinks that the hundred gates of heaven is just their kind of joint attack skill in the remote country, it would be stupid of him." Qiu Zhenjun echoed, "Dad, we must go to see Shen Zhenyi''s ugly appearance that day, to relieve my hatred!" Qiu Yinxuan nodded, "since abandoning sword villa has promised to fight against chongtian City, this is also a big event in feilan state. Naturally, we will go to observe the ceremony." Shen Zhenyi accepted the letter of war under chongtian city without hesitation. He said that although you are ready, you will go to consult chongtian city in a few days. The date agreed by both sides is on the sixth day of April, the day of spring. Please ask Shen Zhenyi to go through the customs. The general argument in feilan state is that the man who cuts the moon may not understand the mystery of the array and suffer a great loss this time. "The strong dragon does not oppress the local snake, not to mention the martial arts of feilan state. Even the master of Juntian department, he will not easily take risks to deal with chongtian city." "That young master Shen came from the place of Jiuyou. He may be a genius in martial arts, but he may have never heard of it." "That''s why he dared to agree to this engagement? In this case, it''s more dangerous than auspicious. " "It''s only three years since the villa entered the world of eight cultivation. With such a high profile, it''s hard to live. This time it''s a self inflicted crime and you can''t live! " There was a lot of discussion, and they all felt that Shen Zhenyi would never come back this time. After losing the owner, the villa would become a piece of fat meat to be slaughtered by others. For a moment, people in the abandoned sword villa were in panic. When the original disciples first entered the abandoned sword villa, they left one after another, and later recruited some. However, many people were afraid of such a crisis. When they couldn''t find Shen Zhenyi, they all went to Shen Shou, the villa leader, and indicated that they wanted to leave the abandoned sword villa. Chu Huoluo''s elder martial sister Chu xie''er is one of them. After Shen Zhenyi cut the moon and the Lieyang mansion was returned to the abandoned sword villa, Chu Huoluo became Shen Zhenyi''s disciple, and Chu Qiaoer was embarrassed. Everyone knows that her fight with Chu Huoluo has offended the popular people in the villa and alienated her one after another. But Chu scorpion''s talent is not bad. In recent years, by virtue of the eight cultivation world''s abundant true Qi and purple fire heart emperor''s inheritance, he has rapidly improved his own realm. Now he has reached the threshold of martial arts in the human realm.Granny Chihuo thought that she was willing to live on her salary and try to be brave. She had high hopes for her. At this time, she was more happy and had more preferences. Shen Shou and Shen Zhenyi did not look at her differently. I didn''t expect that the disaster was imminent. The white eyed wolf, who was not familiar with it, took a bite at the first time. Chu xie''er, with a straight face and a group of younger martial brothers and sisters, resolutely said: "needless to say, now that the abandoned sword villa is a candle in the wind, we want to withdraw from the abandoned sword villa, and ask the villa master and grandma to complete it!" Her tone was stiff and not polite. Granny red fire was so angry that she trembled all over her body and said, "evil barrier! You are greatly favored by the abandoned sword villa. You can only practice martial arts to the present level. Now the third young master is about to fight. Do you encourage these ignorant disciples to make trouble? Get out of here Chu scorpion son disdains to sweep red fire grandma one eye, sneer way: "the person goes to the high place, the water flows to the low place. The third young master is sure to lose this time. The abandoned sword villa is in danger. Should we be buried with him? Now, there are many schools in the Juntian department, so it''s not reasonable for us to change to the Ming clan to recruit disciples! " She had been drawn to her, and felt that Shen Zhenyi would be doomed this time, so there was no need to leave any affection. "What if we don''t lose?" When Chu Huoluo heard that her elder martial sister was making trouble, she came in a hurry. She heard this speech and was filled with indignation and asked questions in her back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Chu Huoluo is a heartless little girl, what has passed away. Chu scorpion son is determined to kill her, but after Chu Huoluo takes full advantage, she doesn''t go back to revenge. Chu xie''er has been honest in recent years, but he hasn''t made any trouble. Who knows how can Chu Huoluo not be angry when she bites back, especially insulting Shen Zhenyi? Chu scorpion son glanced at her one eye, sneer way: "originally is the younger martial sister. Do you think that if you lean on your thighs, you won''t pay attention to us? Now that the mansion is about to fall, I think you can only fall down and scatter the monkeys! " Over the past few years, Chu xie''er has accumulated a lot of resentment. She feels that she is superior to this muddleheaded junior sister in terms of temperament, aptitude and foundation. Unexpectedly, she quietly hugs Shen Zhenyi''s thigh, and she loses in despair. Now Shen Zhenyi is in bad luck. Even if Chu Huoluo is the third level of martial arts in Zhenjing, what can it do? Chu Scorpio son is full of confidence, and thinks that sooner or later he can surpass this stupid younger martial sister who only depends on luck. Chu Huoluo was angry and said, "who said that master would be defeated? Master said, just a hundred gates of heaven, hands can be broken! You don''t need him. Let me do it! " As soon as this was said, there was silence. Both Shen Shou and grandma Chihuo felt that this was too much, so they were embarrassed to speak out. The disciples who had planned to break out of the door could not help laughing. "Joke, three childe can''t do anything, she can?" "It''s beyond my ability!" "She was so spoiled by three young masters that she really didn''t know what the sky was like. She really thought that she was an expert after a visit to the moon cave?" The disciples of Chu xie''er were all arrogant and arrogant. They were envious and envious of Chu Huoluo''s rapid progress. Usually on the surface dare not lose respect, now have a chance to turn over, of course, is sarcastic. Shen Shou trembled with anger. He was kind and kind, and there was no strict standard for recruiting disciples. Especially after entering the world of eight cultivation, he was willing to give guidance as long as he wanted to join the abandoned sword villa. I didn''t expect that the strong wind knows the strong grass. At this moment, the nature of these people is revealed. "Go away! Get out of here Hao Hao was also angry. Shen Shou slapped the table and scolded, "don''t say you are the disciples of abandoned sword villa in the future." He was heartbroken and too lazy to talk to these ungrateful people. "It''s like someone''s rare." Chu xie''er sneered and led a group of disciples to leave. When he turned back, he did not forget to stimulate Chu Huoluo. "Younger martial sister, on the sixth day of April, of course, we will go to chongtian city to observe the ceremony, and see if you can break through the hundred gates of heaven." She stopped and said with a loud smile: "if you can really break through, what if I kowtow to you? It''s a pity that you won''t have such a chance! " "You..." Chu Huoluo stamped her foot and wanted to say more, but the other side had already left. She had no choice but to go back to dream sword building and report back to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi was absorbed in sword practice and didn''t care about it. She just glanced at her with a strange look and said, "Chu scorpion and those disciples, none of them have broken through the real world, and it''s not enough for you to fight with one hand. In the future, if you want to fight directly, why should you care? " How about such an arrogant teaching disciple? Next to the clouds almost cry. Chu Huoluo was a little moved and hesitated: "but they are the disciples of abandoned sword villa after all. Are they so unlucky to kill?" "What''s wrong with it?" Shen Zhenyi turns over the nearly refined body of the sword, puts his finger into the flame, rubs it gently on the ridge of the sword, tests its hardness, lifts it up with satisfaction, takes out the Dragon Eagle blood, smears it slowly, and lets the blood seep into the sword vein. "Since they betrayed abandoned sword villa, they are not disciples of the villa. If they kill them, they will kill them." Shen Zhenyi is not a killer, but he has no sympathy for irrelevant people. Heaven and earth are inhumane. They regard all things as cud dogs, while saints are unkind and take people as cud dogs. At a higher level, the value of these creatures is just like some light spots in the darkness of the universe, which are clearly extinguished and have nothing to do with themselves. If they offend themselves, Shen Zhenyi certainly doesn''t mind stepping on a few ants. Seeing Chu''s flaming flowers, the clouds couldn''t help crying and laughing. Did Mr. Shen really think that he had already arrived in the world? Even the emperor, I''m afraid it doesn''t have the momentum to kill? However, the work of educating the disciples only lasted for a short time. Shen Zhenyi quickly wiped the Dragon Eagle blood all over the sword embryo, and then put it into the cold spring water for the final quenching work. Hiss! Originally, the sword embryo should be hot and hot, but the sword made by the cold dew stone is different. After putting it into the spring, you listen to the hissing sound. Instead of boiling, the whole jar of water is frozen into ice! Shen Zhenyi changed eight tanks of water in succession, and finally the quenching was completed. He pulled out his sword and waved it in the air. Hearing only the wind of the sword roared, Chu Huoluo and Yunni felt the chill coming from his face."The sword Is it so cold? " Chu Huoluo takes the sword from Shen Zhenyi''s hand. She only feels the chill. She sneezes and uses her skills quickly to resist the chill from the hilt. "The cold dew stone is the most Yin thing in the world, and it is also contaminated with the original God of the dragon family, so it has this wonderful effect." Shen Zhenyi didn''t find it strange. "This sword is a little better than that of the twelve sword tower. It''s barely enough. You can name it." Better than waking up? Is it still barely enough? Yunni felt that Shen Zhenyi was too boastful, but Chu Huoluo believed it and nodded repeatedly, "how about I call it cold clothes when the sword is so cold?" Take cold as clothing, and combine Yin and Yang. Of course, more importantly, the word "Yi" comes from the name of master Chu Huoluo bowed her head and was coquettish. He was expecting the master to find out his intention. He was afraid that he would be blamed by the master. His heart beat like a deer. Shen Zhenyi did not have any opinion, nodded: "as you like, so call it." It''s time to break through the gate of heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 On the sixth day of April, Shen Zhenyi led Chu Huoluo, Shen Shou, red fire grandmother and others to chongtian city to visit Ren FA Zhu and prepare to challenge baimen Tianguan. Ren FA Zhu heard the news in the city and exclaimed, "it''s a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers. I can''t imagine that he really dares to come." At the time of the next war, Ren FA Zhu felt that most of the abandoning sword villa did not dare to fight. He didn''t believe it until he met the challenge. In fact, he was already reorganizing his steeds and preparing to attack it head-on. Later, he also felt that it might be a delaying tactic to abandon the sword villa until the sixth day of April. I didn''t expect that they would come from leisurely. "I''d like to see what kind of a young man he is." Let the Lord get up and go to the tower. Built in the Gobi, chongtian city has a high and thick wall, with sword and soldier scratches and gloomy blood stains. The rocks are rough, and the piles are not very neat. There is not a long history here, but there are countless blood and fire fighting. The reason why Ren FA Zhu can stand here is not the inheritance of the previous generation, but the life and death battles. In terms of actual combat experience alone, Qiu Yinxuan in Baiyue grottoes and Zhao Dalong, the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, were much inferior to him. Ren FA Zhu stood at the gate of the city and saw Shen Zhenyi dressed in white. He was like a good young master in a turbid world. It seemed that he was not here to participate in a fight between life and death, but to go to a gorgeous banquet. "This son is not a thing in the pool!" Any Dharma Master only looked at it and sighed in his heart. But in front of the public, we can''t grow the ambition of others and destroy our prestige. He said to the left and right, "I''ll take charge of the overall situation in the hundred gate Tianguan. Before that, I don''t have to meet him." Seeing Shen Zhenyi, Ren FA Zhu feels danger intuitively. Originally he thought it was just a game of revenge, but now he has to go all out. People in chongtian city don''t know his mind. They just think that the city Lord, as usual, doesn''t put his opponent in his eyes. They all burst out laughing, "I wish the city Lord success and avenge the vice Lord!" Qiu Yinxuan of the moon worship cave had already arrived. It was the first time that he saw Shen Zhenyi. He twisted his beard and smile. He turned to his son and said, "this man is worthy of being a man who cuts the moon. It''s a bit of demeanor. Unfortunately, it''s going to be destroyed here today." When Qiu Zhenjun saw Shen Zhenyi, he felt a sharp pain in the back of his right hand. He hated his teeth and said, "he should be like this! This is just what my father wanted. As long as the boy dies here, we will gradually infiltrate. After seven years, we will occupy the abandoned sword villa and inherit the purple prince. The moon cave will surely be able to develop! " The father and son looked at each other with a smile and were very proud. On the other side, the people from the Dragon Emperor''s mansion also arrived. After this happened, Princess long rushed back to longhuangfu, hoping that King Zhao would mediate. After all, longhuangfu wanted to form an alliance with abandoned sword villa, and there was a discussion of marriage. But as soon as she returned to the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, she heard news that Shen Zhenyi had agreed to the battle of baimen Tianguan. Zhao Dalong Wang praised: "the courage of the third son of Shen is commendable. I really did not see the wrong person." He has been practicing in seclusion for several years, and rarely goes out. But this time, he is rare to come to chongtian city to watch the war with Princess long. Princess long was so anxious that she saw Shen Zhenyi appear. She frowned at her father and said, "father, do you really think there is hope for the third son of Shen in this hundred gate battle?" Zhao Dalong Wang shook his head. "Baimen Tianguan gathers the power of a hundred martial artists, and with any Dharma Master in the middle to control him, Shen Zhenyi is so smart that his age is limited, and he probably can''t win." "The alliance between the two sides..." The Lord of Longjun asked in a hurry. Zhao Dalong Wang looked at her, shook his head and sighed: "if Shen Zhenyi can win, then both sides can naturally unite. I also like to see you deserve the good husband. But if he is defeated, where is the abandoned sword villa in feilanzhou?" If Shen Zhenyi is defeated in the hundred gate Tianguan, he will surely die. If he died, abandoned sword villa would not last long. Of course, he would lose the chance to ally with the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. The Lord of Longjun always knew that his father was a real man. He could give up without hesitation just as he didn''t hesitate to get married with abandoned sword villa. She didn''t have to marry Shen Zhenyi, and the other party seemed to have no intention of this marriage, but Princess long was always trying to adjust her psychology to accept the reality. Suddenly, she had to change her mind. She always felt a little strange. Princess long looks at Shen Zhenyi''s figure of winning snow in white and bows her head in silence. If the observation of the two forces is still low-key, the rest of the people who come to watch the ceremony in chongtian city will be noisy. Chu xie''er mingles with the crowd, looking at all the people in the abandoned sword villa, except Shen Zhenyi, who are solemn and solemn. Her heart was bright, and she said with a smile: "today, I''m going to see the embarrassment of the third young master in the hundred gate sky pass. He should also understand that in the world of eight cultivation, he is no longer the incomparable Third Master Shen in the world!" People around him echoed, "the third young master thinks too much of himself. He is a master in the world of eight cultivation. I don''t know what kind of pride he has. Elder martial sister Chu took us to the main gate of Juntian department, and we knew that the world was vast and we would not be the frog at the bottom of the well! "Chuxie''er laughed and was very proud. At this time, Shen Zhenyi went through the gate and stopped in front of the two red flags in the sky city. This is the entrance of baimen Tianguan. Baimen Tianguan is a large array composed of 100 flag gates. When the flag gate is turned over and the array changes, the strength of 100 people can be combined in one place and can be transformed into various real Qi changes. It''s equal to fighting with countless masters at the same time. Even if you can''t break through a hundred gates and reach the eye of the array, you will be exhausted and defeated. "Have you ever remembered the key to breaking the battle that I taught you?" Shen Zhenyi looks into the array and turns to ask Chu Huoluo. At this time, baimen Tianguan has not yet started, only countless naked strong men holding the flag, standing still. Chu Huoluo bit her lip and nodded: "remember." Shen Zhenyi smiles, points forward and takes a step back. "Then, you''ll break the array and show it to my teacher." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 "Shen Zhenyi didn''t become an advanced array! He let his female disciple advance All the onlookers on the wall exclaimed. This is too shameless! Since he came to break the battle, he didn''t go to the battle by himself, but let the female disciple die? "That''s Chu Huoluo." Qiu Zhenjun recognized it. When he thought of the strength of the little girl, he couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Qiu Yinxuan nodded in a tone of disdain. "It seems that Shen Zhenyi is greedy for life and afraid of death. Let this woman explore his way. But what''s the use of doing so? What a shame He sighed and said, "it''s a pity that this woman has a good aptitude. But if she dies, it will be easier for us to take over and abandon the sword villa." When Chu Huoluo was young, her martial arts had reached the third level in the real world. After several decades of hard work, Chu Huoluo should be able to break through the fourth level. In feilan state, she was a hero. If Baiyue Grottoes can take her under his command, coupled with the ancient inheritance, it will be no problem to dominate feilan state and go to Jun Tianbu. It''s just that Shen Zhenyi doesn''t want to die alone and drag a cushion. It''s a pity for this girl. "But The sword in her hand seems strange. Yunni said last time that it was just a sword cast by the strange stone of cold dew? " Qiu Yinxuan narrowed his eyes and felt that the sword was fierce and seemed to be a treasure. But no matter what kind of treasure it is, it is impossible to change the outcome of the first battle of baimen Tianguan. "Is that the sword made of cold dew stone?" Zhao Dalong Wang was also attracted by the sword under the sun. He heard from Princess long that Shen Zhenyi got the cold dew stone from the immortal sword God collection and returned to the abandoned sword villa to refine a sword for Chu Huoluo. When he first heard the news, Zhao Dalong and Wang were shocked. After five hundred years of guarding the palace of the Dragon Emperor, the stone of the cold dew, unexpectedly entered Baoshan without knowing it, and finally asked others to take it away. It''s all right. Zhao Dalong wanted to form an alliance with the abandoned sword villa. Even his daughter was willing to give it away. A piece of cold dew stone can be regarded as an addition. However, Shen Zhenyi didn''t blink his eyes. He actually used this strange stone to make swords for the female apprentice, which made Zhao Dalong King dissatisfied. In the future, it''s not easy to get married with Princess Shen, or it''s not easy to get married? Now Zhao Dalong Wang feels that he is a little bit neat. Shen Zhenyi wants to use this sword to win over the female disciple''s heart, so that Chu Huoluo can work hard for him! "Even if you have the sword of cold dew and strange stone, it is in vain to break through the hundred gates of heaven. There are endless changes in baimen Tianguan. Unless everything can be calculated clearly, it will be a problem where to take a sword... " Zhao Dalong Wang opened his eyes and hoped to take this opportunity to see the further changes in baimen Tianguan. All the others were booing. "The man who cuts the moon is really a turtle with a shrinking head!" "How can a female disciple be sent to death? Are you still a man? " Chu scorpion son smile even tears will flow out, "younger martial sister, do you really want to break the battle by yourself? You''ve been fooled out of your head by a man, right? When you were holding your thighs, you didn''t expect today She was so excited that she wanted to see Chu Huoluo''s jokes. Chu Huoluo doesn''t care about the sound around her. She hugs the sword in cold clothes and doesn''t enter the first flag gate of baimen Tianguan. Her eyes are half open and her mouth is full of words. "Front three, back four, left nine, right five, back one, enter two..." She murmured, and the messenger holding the flag could not understand what he was talking about. She only waved the red flag. Whoa! Hundred gate sky pass, flag gate change start! In front of me, I saw a dazzling array of flags. Although there were only a hundred people, it looked like a battlefield of thousands of troops. Every step was difficult, and I didn''t know where the direction was. After years of training, baimen Tianguan is more tacit and powerful. Even if some of them are now in the battle, they can only choose to stop for observation and wait for the opportunity. However, Chu Huoluo did not stop. She tilted her head to think for a moment, and then she hurried forward three steps, shaking her wrist and chopping her sword out. Hiss! When the sound of breaking through the air was heard, the cold clothes sword turned into a cold light. It happened to pierce through a heavy flag gate by stabbing it into the two banners. Someone in the flag gate screamed miserably. A strong man with a turban rolled to the ground with his sword in his chest. He saw that he was dead! "A sword breaks a gate?" Those who didn''t know what to do at the scene had not seen the way, but experts like Zhao Dalong Wang and Qiu Yinxuan all jumped out of their chairs. Is this luck? He walked a few steps casually and stabbed out with a sword. He was stabbing at the gate of Tianguan, which was just starting to operate. He also killed a man at one stroke. The highest probability is only one percent. Baimen Tianguan, originally there are a hundred flag gates, constantly attracting changes. Every flag gate contains a variety of different dangers, and at the same moment, only one flag holder can not be protected by his companions, that is, the so-called "birth gate".Only by following this path can you go all the way to the center of the array and find the final way to break the array. However, since the array is always rotating, the position of the students is naturally changeable. It is impossible to calculate in advance. "How lucky she is! If this is not a student, the reckless attack of this sword will strike back at her own body! " "Yes, the blind cat must have met a dead mouse! It''s a return to light. " People can''t believe that Chu Huoluo is really clear about the change before they move, but Chu Huoluo''s second sword makes everyone shut up. Hiss! She turned back, took four steps, still understatement of the sword, but also impartial, stabbed into a flag door. Similarly, a murmur came from the flag gate, and the second victim fell into the dust. This time, it was a sword in the middle of the eyebrow. He fell down immediately and didn''t even struggle. Only a pair of eyes stare big, obviously is die not to close one''s eyes, to finally also don''t understand, Chu Huoluo is how to stab him in the end. There was a complete silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Chu Huoluo''s performance is still going on. She moved left and right, and her sword was like lightning, and each sword must pierce a flag gate and take the life of an emissary. Shen Zhenyi follows him. He didn''t even lift his arm, and he looked as if he were wandering around. Feilan state can be called the most dangerous array, but he is as leisurely as visiting his own backyard garden. "The sword of cold dew and strange stone -- how powerful is it?" Zhao Dalong Wang almost bit his tongue. Even though he had secretly expected Shen Zhenyi to turn the tide around, he never thought of such a simple way. "No It''s not just the cold dew stone sword. " Qiu Yinxuan''s face was as deep as water. Every sword, kill one. This is not only the strength of the sword, but also the location and timing of the attack. Baimen Tianguan is constantly changing, but every sword of Chu Huoluo just stabs into her family. It''s just like this array turning and deliberately sending her weak points in front of her. Either she knew every change of the array and memorized it in her heart, or she figured out the position of the students in an instant. How could that be possible? Before Chu Huoluo joined the battle, Chu scorpion had been laughing loudly. At this time, it was like her throat was clamped by a pair of tongs. She could only make a sound of Er Er Er, and her face turned red. She couldn''t say a complete sentence. She was so jealous that she was so jealous that Chu Huoluo could be so famous. Could Mr. Shen really break through the hundred gates. "How could she know every change in the array?" In the center of baimen Tianguan, the leader of the array is also shocked. The formation of a hundred men is constantly moving, just like a whirlpool. It turns faster and faster. Almost every moment, the array will form a different change. Through the superposition of forces of various natures, powerful attacks are launched in the flag gate. In each change, only one flag gate has a weakness. He has practiced the tactics of heavenly generals and soldiers for decades and practiced baimen Tianguan for ten years. He has refined this array to perfection. However, even he himself can not find the position of a student in an instant. Ren FA Zhu watched with disbelief the crisp progress of Chu Huoluo, with mountains, rivers, mountains, sun, moon, star, and Chen all destroyed and destroyed. Every time a gate is broken, the power of the hundred gate heavenly pass can be strengthened by one point, but this strengthening still can''t stop Chu Huoluo from advancing. She just raised her hand mechanically and took out the sword. "She It''s the change of array When Chu Huoluo broke the array to seven or eight, Ren FA Zhu finally reflected that the little girl''s way of breaking the array was not right. She actually didn''t notice the essence of the baimen Tianguan array. She just rote it! Ren FA Zhu''s eyes finally move away from Chu Huoluo''s vigorous posture and transfer to Shen Zhenyi behind her. Shen Zhenyi stands with his hands down, with a smile on his face and his clothes when the wind blows. He turned his head sideways and looked forward as if he were just looking at the scenery. Chu Huoluo is still muttering, "front seven, right four, right six, back two, left seven..." This way of forcibly carrying down the position is enough to match her sword technique and the edge of the cold clothes sword. In front of her, the incomparable hundred gate Tianguan fell like snowflakes one after another, and finally revealed the eight passes of the final core. Heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang, Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang! Baimen Tianguan, on the basis of the eight gates, evolved and deformed, and finally formed baimen. In the future, if any Dharma Master can improve his practice in tianjiangbing strategy, he can also upgrade it to thousands and thousands of gates. But the most important and powerful eight gates are at the core of the array. "This is the critical time..." At this time, Zhao Dalong Wang and others also saw the clue. Chu Huoluo doesn''t know how to break an array. She just seems to use a special method to remember the changes of the array. In this way, one can break one gate with one sword. However, the final eight gates will be the accumulation of strength. It is hard to say whether her sword can still be so relaxed and free. Qiu Yinxuan looked gloomy and nodded his head and said, "the eight core schools, gathering the strength of hundreds of people here, plus the transfer of the former Dharma Master, is equivalent to the joint attack of eight masters. Even if I go up, I may not be able to get a bargain. This little girl''s performance should be over The baimen Tianguan is different from the ordinary array. The more the encirclement is broken, the more concentrated the strength will be. The eight gates of heaven and earth, the yellow and the universe, are all broken down, spinning rapidly outside the core of the array, forming a red arc. Chu Huoluo arrived here and finally stopped. Behind her, Shen Zhenyi stands quietly. In addition, there are broken flags everywhere, corpses everywhere, shocking. However, in a short period of time, baimen Tianguan has already been scattered, and the city is a desolate place. No one had thought of such a result before.However, the masters all know that this time to bayonet red moment. If Chu Huoluo can''t break through the last eight gates, his previous brilliant achievements will be in vain. Chu scorpion son clenched his fist, and his sharp nails pierced into the tender flesh of his palm, but he could not feel the pain at all. Chu Huoluo watched for about two minutes, and finally stepped forward, hesitating to stab a gap in the blood red circle. When! For the first time, Chu Huoluo''s sword touched the flagpole and made a sharp metal crash. She could not hold the sword and flew out of her hand! "Good!" Chu scorpion son almost jumped up, gloating and shouting. Finally hit the iron plate, right? How can you put it on? The sword is gone. What''s next? The whole audience also gave out a huge exclamation. As long as the eight passes of heaven and earth are closed, the little girl can be crushed into powder! But at this time, Shen Zhenyi made a move. He didn''t shoot against the law, he just leaned forward slightly, as if picking up a fallen leaf in the courtyard. At this moment, time seems to be stagnant. All the people watched him pick up the sword in cold clothes, and Shi Shiran gave it back to Chu Huoluo. The eight flag gates around him seemed to be nonexistent and could not do harm to him at all. "Slow, try again." Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "if it doesn''t work this time, go back and practice drawing sword every day for an hour." Take a cool breath. This serious battle is close to the strongest baimen Tianguan in feilan state. Is it You''re just a practice for an apprentice? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Chu Huoluo stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, master." Although he just closed his eyes and followed Shen Zhenyi''s instructions, it was still very exhausting to break so many flag gates in succession. Chu Huoluo''s body is fragrant and sweaty, and the clothes on its back are also wet, showing Lin Long''s graceful figure, soft chest undulating and slightly panting. However, after Shen Zhenyi''s conditioning and long-time practice, she has a good foundation now. After a little breath adjustment, she completely recovers. She reaches out to open her sweat wet hair and looks at the eight gates of heaven and earth that are spinning in front of her. After the eight flag gates, Ren FA Zhu sat cross legged and closed his eyes. By this time he was able to see him clearly. The Lord of chongtian city was in his prime. He was big and had long hair. He was very powerful. A sparrow was tattooed on his forehead. He was wearing a tight black cloth armour, his two thick arms were exposed, and there were two huge axes hanging from his waist. The cold light on the blade of the axe twinkled and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring. "This man stepped into the fourth level of the real world. His true Qi changed from empty to real, and understood the change of" murderous Qi ". Therefore, he was able to manipulate the array with genuine Qi and gather the strength of all people." Shen Zhenyi takes a glance at Ren FA Zhu and explains to Chu Huoluo. There is a great change in the fourth level of human reality, that is, the true Qi begins to condense and show its own nature. For example, the eight methods of worshipping the moon in the moon worship grottoes, once the practitioners break through the fourth level of the real world, they can generally understand the true Qi nature of the Yin attribute of Taoism. Qiu Yinxuan seems to have got the change of "Taiyin". His true Qi is cold and his attack is like mercury pouring down the ground, which makes him unable to defend himself. He can also be regarded as an expert among all the Lords of the past dynasties. Another example is Zhao Dalong Wang, the fourth highest level of Dharma cultivation in the real world. He realizes the change of "fish", and his true Qi flows as well as he likes. He is also an extremely fierce opponent. In contrast, the "murderous spirit" of any Dharma Master is quite common. It is very common among many masters who practice the ferocious skill of the outer gate. However, the special feature of Ren FA Zhu lies in his better understanding of the array and his ability to connect baimen Tianguan into one Qi with his own murderous Qi and greatly enhance his own strength. Because of his lack of practice, when there are really a hundred gates, he can''t understand them thoroughly, which inevitably leads to a sense of obscurity. Once the array is seen through, it is easy to break it. However, in the last eight gates, the murderous spirit of Ren FA Zhu kept flowing and attached to the eight flag envoys, which means that these eight people are the sub bodies of Ren FA Zhu. Any strength is not under the fire of Chu. It is even more difficult for eight people to form an array. "I I''ll try! " Chu Huoluo, of course, can feel the breath coming from the eight gates of heaven and earth, which is much more threatening to her. But she knows that she has a master behind her, so she has enough confidence. After a little thinking, she takes two steps forward, shakes her sword, and stabs out from an unimaginable direction! "Get beaten up again! Be beaten up again Chu scorpion clenched his fist and cursed on the city wall. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out as expected. Chu Huoluo grasped a crack that couldn''t happen once in a while, and squeezed into the eight gates of heaven and earth. With a backhand sword, it hit the throat of the flag emissary of the "wasteland" gate! At the same time, the banners of the "Zhou" and "Hong" gates were sandwiched on the left and right, and the two big flags swept across. Chu Huoluo draws a sword in her busy schedule. It seems that the tip of the sword lightly touches the two flagpoles and bursts out several sparks, and then it floats backward by virtue of its strength. She staggered back to Shen Zhenyi, her body shaking, pale face, by the shock force. "Not bad!" Shen Zhenyi nodded silently, "continue." One of the eight gates of heaven and earth has been killed in these moves, and the array is still operating carefully. However, the remaining flag envoys who were originally arrogant could not help changing their colors. Chu Huoluo also suffered a counterattack, probably a little internal injury, but she still seized the opportunity to kill a person in a flash. That is to say, even under the murderous manipulation of Ren FA Zhu, the eight gates of heaven and earth are not perfect. Sitting on the ground, any Dharma Master''s eyelids jump wildly, and his heart is full of warning. The bystanders who were ready to see Shen Zhenyi''s jokes were no longer heard. You know, up to now, Shen Zhenyi still hasn''t made a move. It was just a girl. All the experts here have to ask themselves, even if it''s their own end, can you kill one of the eight gates of heaven and earth at such a small price? For most people, the answer is No. Zhao Dalong looks delicate. Qiu Yinxuan has a bitter look in his eyes. Chu scorpion is like a duck that has been hung up. It has stretched its neck and protruded its eyeballs, so it has no usual style. Hiss! Probably after breaking a door, she regained her confidence. Chu Huoluo took out her sword for the second time and successfully broke through the "Hong" gate. She was also squeezed out of the circle by Juli, but her confidence soared. "Master, I understand the trick! Look, I''ve broken the eight gates, and let you face the Lord of the city She excitedly swung her sword again, screamed and rushed into the array, and killed another person. Only a few minutes later, only five of the eight gates of heaven and earth were left in front of Shen Zhenyi and Chu Huoluo.Ren FA Zhu couldn''t sit still. He stood up and looked at Shen Zhenyi with his eyes shining. His hands were dancing in the void. The remaining five gate flags made his body stiff and suddenly turned into a puppet. His speed slowed down, but the power of each action was strengthened! "The murderous spirit leads the silk, controls the person''s life and death." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and said with a smile: "this hand is pretty good. As a martial artist who is only the fourth level of the real world, he can control the change of true Qi as he likes. He is also a genius." He turned to Chu Huoluo and said, "before you came, I knew you couldn''t break all the hundred gates of heaven. When there were three more passes left, Ren FA Zhu''s control power just reached the peak and combined with the changes of the four elephants. Then, you don''t have to force yourself to step back and let me "Good!" Chu Huoluo is full of interest, regardless of the murderous spirit and the silk. She moves quickly and turns into a purple shadow. She circles around the remaining five gate flag envoys. Suddenly, she bumps her shoulder, kills another person with a backhand sword, and reverses a somersault back to Shen Zhenyi. Now, there are only four people in Tianguan. Almost no one doubted that Chu Huoluo would kill the last three people as Shen Zhenyi said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Today''s war has come to such a situation, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. So all of us are in a state of stupidity. "No need." At this time, Ren FA Zhu stood up and pointed out his hand. The flag envoy of the "yellow" gate, carrying the big flag, left without stopping, went straight for dozens of Zhang away. Chu Huoluo''s sword has long proved that there is no need to sacrifice a well-trained man. Is this a surrender? All the people on the wall cried out in surprise, but the three banners of heaven, earth and Xuan still revolved around Ren FA Zhu. Shen Zhenyi smiles. Ren FA master is proficient in the art of war, but he still knows the current affairs. It''s a pity that the warriors around baimen Tianguan are dead, but the eight gates of heaven and earth are really the elite guards around him. Now he is half killed by Chu Huoluo. How heartache he has in his heart is completely imaginable. It''s always good to die one less. "Go down and have a rest, too." Shen Zhenyi pats Chu Huoluo on the shoulder. She has broken four passes. Her true Qi has been shaken. The earlier she goes to rest, the better. The rest, after all, is up to him. April Spring, the Gobi land of spring breeze, but occasionally green in the cracks in the city wall. In this large square in the city, the grass is stained with blood drops. Shen Zhenyi stands in the center with hands tied. "I have overestimated Mr. Shen over and over again, but I really didn''t think that Mr. Shen is really the dragon of man." With his hands clasped in front of his chest, the three banners of heaven, earth and Xuan stopped moving. He stood in front of him like a clay sculpture with no expression. In the past years, there are always people who cut the moon. It is true that the moon chopper is extremely gifted, but his foundation is not stable. If he wants to surpass the local aborigines, he has no chance to practice hard for decades. Therefore, in Ren FA Zhu''s opinion, no matter how powerful Shen San Zi is, he can''t exceed a limit. He thought that his hundred gate Tianguan was the limit of his power in feilan state. Unfortunately Shen Zhenyi did not even make a move, just a female disciple hit him hard in the face. How could there be such a sword technique? How can there be such a person? When watching at the core of the array, Ren felt the same shudder as the onlookers. "But you still can''t break my last three talents and four elephants. As long as you step into the array, you will die!" With the light flashing, the breath rate of the three flag envoys of Tiandi Xuan gradually comes to the same level! "Celestite, the seal ribbon of chongtian city!" Zhao Dalong turned pale and said with a sneer: "no wonder Ren FA majored in Xingtian generals'' tactics. He didn''t get possessed by the devil. He could control his own murderous spirit. He used the method of murderous Qi and silk to control baimen Tianguan. It turns out that he still has this kind of treasure in his hand." Qiu Yinxuan''s face was even more greedy. "Celestite can suppress the killing and control people''s hearts. No wonder the Dharma Master''s cultivation is obviously lower than ours, but he can play such a powerful fighting power. If we can get it at the moon Cave... " He clenched his hands and hated not having a chance to do it. On the wall, a group of people who knew the goods also exclaimed: "it turns out that there is such a killer mace in chongtian city. Now it''s over. Even if Shen Zhenyi is really better than his female apprentice, he can''t break the last three talents and four elephants!" "Lapis lazuli can completely control the change of the murderous spirit of any Dharma Master. The three flag envoys of tiantianxuan are equal to his three parts. In other words, how can Shen Zhenyi resist the siege of four fourth level masters in the real world at the same time? " Chu Huoluo is only the third strength in the real world. Before, people thought that Shen Zhenyi was bluffing, because his practice time was similar, even if he was a little better than Chu Huoluo. After seeing his performance today, I believe that his cultivation has been promoted to the fourth level in the real world, but how can he win with a small number of people? Chu scorpion son hears the discussion of people around, suddenly resurrects, pleasantly cries: "so say, Shen Zhenyi is dead?" "Dead!" All the people around are determined. Feilan state''s strongest master is the fourth level of the real world and the fourth level of the four realms. No one can resist it! "That''s good!" Chu scorpion son crazy jump up, clap hands and laugh. Shen Zhenyi, you also have today! Chu Huoluo, you also have today! No matter how you brag, you are not going to die in the end? As long as Shen Zhenyi dies, Chu Huoluo will be like a grasshopper after autumn, hopping for a few days! Chu scorpion''s eyes widened. He must see how Shen Zhenyi died. Shen Zhenyi just sighed, his eyes fell on the bluestone that day, slightly a phase. "Is that what you rely on? Although it is also a way to improve yourself in a short time with the help of foreign objects, since then, you can''t control the change of your true Qi as you like. You have to suppress it with the help of foreign objects. Isn''t it a pity that you can gain or lose The most important thing about true Qi is purity. If you use foreign things, you will be impure.Impure, perhaps the strength has increased, but the future development, will be limited to death. He was stunned. His whole body was shaking. Suddenly, he felt that he had lost something important. His lips were silent and his face was pale. He could not speak. Shen Zhenyi lightly forward two steps, around heaven and earth Xuan three people, finger point to his eyebrow. In a flash, they returned to their original place. Most people only saw a flower in front of them and didn''t know what happened. However, Ren FA Zhu was numb with sweat on his forehead. He knew very well that if Shen Zhenyi wanted to take his life, he could kill him seven times in that moment. "Your mind is unstable. If I win, you won''t accept it. I''ll wait for you for a while. After adjustment, I''ll break the top battle of your three talents and four elephants. Let you understand the true mystery of the change of true Qi Shen Zhenyi is calm, which means I can wait for you. Ren FA Zhu''s face was blue and white for a while. If he realized something, but he didn''t believe that he was all wrong. At last, he gave a loud roar and held up the lapis lazuli seal ribbon to the sky to illuminate the sunlight. His left hand trembled. His thumb, index finger and middle finger controlled the invisible silk thread. The three flag envoys were like gyroscopes, spinning steadily! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 "Three talents and four elephants, this is the first time to see the final change of the hundred gate Tianguan pass." The king of Zhao Dalong looked closely. This is the core of the array that even he is afraid of. With the addition of tianqingshi seal ribbon, it can be said that it is the last card of chongtian city. The three flag envoys are infused with murderous Qi by the leader of the method. Under the dual effects of the array and celestite, the three flag envoys have the same strength as the fourth level in the real world. From the actual combat point of view, in the end, his body is stiff and his movements are not flexible. Maybe King Zhao Dalong can win the battle alone, but the three people cooperate with each other tacitly, and these three people are enough to entangle him. There is also a lawmaker behind him. Baimen Tianguan is indeed a fierce killing array. Zhao Dalong Wang''s eyes turn to Shen Zhenyi, and he can''t help worrying about him again. The boy''s ability is revealed, from Chu Huoluo under his guidance, easily swept through the hundred gate Tianguan this strength. It''s not a mistake for the Dragon Emperor''s mansion to choose an alliance with the abandoned sword villa, but if he dies today That''s all. Zhao Dalong Wang was considering whether to come forward to stop the decisive battle and joined hands with the abandoned sword villa, but finally he shook his head. After all, the Dragon Emperor''s mansion must be moderate. The only focus of his eyes is Shen Zhenyi. "I''m ready, please!" Ren FA Zhu takes a long breath, opens his hands, and his momentum keeps climbing. He stands in the central position, and promotes the strength of the array and the killing Qi to the peak. Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. "So, I''ll take a sword." He Shi ran, thinking of the last core of the hundred gate Tianguan, that is, the flag gate of three talents and four phases, walked slowly. He did not see his momentum, nor did he accelerate, so leisurely and leisurely forward. The pupil of any Dharma Master suddenly enlarges! When Shen Prajna Ren just now, he didn''t make a move! It''s just slowed down dozens of times, so that everyone can see clearly. Shen Zhenyi raised his feet and stepped forward, passing through the defensive circle of three flag envoys, as if he were in a state of no one. After about three steps, Shen Zhenyi has already stood in front of Ren FA Zhu, his right hand is slowly raised, and his sleeve is fluttering in the wind. His fingers moved slowly towards the brow of Ren FA Zhu. Not fast, not fierce, not fierce. However, it was this slow finger, which contained a suffocating sword meaning. Any Dharma Master felt as if he was bound and could not move. He couldn''t resist, he couldn''t dodge, he couldn''t even shout. This finger - no, it should be a sword, just like a slowly approaching death, no matter who can escape, no matter what you do, you can only passively accept it. In Ren FA''s eyes, Shen Zhenyi''s fingers seem to be flashing light, growing bigger and bigger, turning into Mount Tai and pressing on his head. This may be only a few seconds, but for the Dharma Master, it is like a hundred years. All over his body, soaked in sweat, he felt weak and wanted to kneel down. The three puppets who were under the control of the murderous spirit were even more confused. They only knew to raise the blood red flag repeatedly, without any attack momentum. "That''s what kills you." Shen Zhenyi is indifferent and smiling. Just as his finger was about to touch the brow of Ren FA Zhu, he lowered his arm and stopped shooting. If the Dharma Master was granted amnesty, he knelt down on his knees and felt that his knees were soft and could not stand up again. "What?" There was an uproar. They thought that this would be the result of destroying the withered and decaying things. They thought that Shen Zhenyi would die, but what they saw was the opposite picture. He is the master of feilan Prefecture, the master of chongtian City, the fourth level of martial arts in the real world, and a master of understanding the change of true Qi and murderous spirit. However, Ren FA Zhu actually kneels down in front of Shen Zhenyi? I don''t see Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts? Is this son Shen the father of the Dharma Master? Otherwise, no one would have thought of any reason for the Lord to kneel down. Chu scorpion son is completely paralyzed on the ground. After several reversals, the dust finally settles. The Lord of chongtian City kneels down in front of Shen Zhenyi. Who else can hurt him? Shen Zhenyi It''s not going to die in a short time. Abandoned sword villa, it seems to be flying into the sky in feilan state. Why are you so stupid to break out of the door and leave the shelter of this big tree? The disciples of abandoned sword villa who left with Chu xie''er had come to see the excitement today, but they were beaten in the face again and again with hope. In the end, they could not help crying. "Chu scorpion! You are a snake and a scorpion woman. You are the one who hurt us "The third son of Shen is unparalleled in the world. How can we believe this bitch''s words and betray the abandoned sword villa? Now, we''re done"We are finished!" The abandoned disciples of the villa were in tears. They made a stupid decision by themselves and had no chance to regret it. Qiu Yinxuan''s face was iron green, but he felt his cheek was hot. Chongtian city was the leader of the Dharma, and he was as famous as him. Now he knelt in front of Shen Zhenyi. The patriarch of the moon worshiping Grottoes only felt that he had lost his old face, as if he were kneeling in front of Shen Zhenyi. Zhao Dalong Wang sighed and turned to the dragon county master: "if you''ve cleaned up these days, you can move to the abandoned sword villa. Be careful to serve Mr. Shen''s living room. I hope he doesn''t annoy our longhuangfu." The Dragon Emperor''s house didn''t jump out to support the Allies immediately after the war letter of chongtian city. Although the Treaty of alliance was not determined, this kind of wait-and-see also belongs to the understandable category, but it was the evil of Shen Zhenyi. If you want to make up for it, you have to let your daughter down and make amends first. Princess Long''s face was white, with a bitter smile and a promise, "yes!" At this time, Ren FA Zhu still kneels in front of Shen Zhenyi. He recalled the startling finger he had just made, and suddenly he was blessed to his heart. He kowtowed three times to Shen Zhenyi and held the celestite seal ribbon over his head. "Thank you for your kindness. Great kindness is seldom rewarded. I would like to invite the third young master to take the seal ribbon and be the Lord of chongtian city. I will allow my subordinates to be cattle and horses, and plant grass and make a ring! " Bang! There was a cry of surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Shen Zhenyi completely convinced Ren FA Zhu. If he sends a female disciple at will, he will be able to smash the gate of heaven. He can take the life of the Dharma Lord with all his hands and feet. - the most important thing is that his understatement shows the infinite change from true Qi to murderous spirit, which makes Ren FA Zhu see the future of his martial arts. Although Ren FA Zhu went the wrong way, with Shen Zhenyi''s guidance, he had a good chance to enter such a level or two in his lifetime, far out of his original pattern of martial arts. How could he not be grateful? How can he not imagine how strong Shen Zhenyi is? No matter which one, it''s worth him to bow down and be a servant! There is a huge natural moat in every important heaven of Zhenjing martial arts. Such a small place as feilanzhou has a limited inheritance and a limited teacher''s learning. However, if one can master the talent of heaven, it will be almost impossible to continue to cultivate the fourth level of Zhenjing. Zhao Dalong Wang, Qiu Yinxuan and Ren FA Zhu almost stopped at this level. If they can go further, why do they have to fight with each other? Just rely on their own strength, they can be broad-minded. The fifth level of reality is that they can make their way in the Juntian department, so they don''t have to stick to this corner. But this is very difficult. Zhao Dalong king has a long life and many years of hard cultivation. He is still only the fourth peak and can not break the window paper. So don''t say Jun Tian Bu, even if it''s feilan state, he is just a hero, can''t cover the sky with one hand. Now that Ren FA Zhu sees the opportunity of breakthrough, how can he not throw himself into the ground without Shen Zhenyi? He humbly buried his haughty head in the dust, knelt on his knees and piously presented the city''s treasures. Shen Zhenyi just glanced at the celestite and said calmly, "I don''t have any use for this thing. Now that you''ve gone the wrong way, you still need this thing to temper your murderous spirit. Keep it for yourself." Although celestite is a treasure, it has no practical value for Shen Zhenyi. With his eyes, where can we see it? Not even the best treasure in the city? Ren FA Zhu was in a hurry. "Third young master, this is my heart, which represents the heart of chongtian city''s devotion. In the future, if there are 3000 iron horses in chongtian City, they will all listen to the command of the third young master!" We still have a bit of money in chongtian city. As long as you can be my master, these are for you! He was almost pleading. The crowd was silent. I''ve seen a cheap one, but I haven''t seen such a cheap one. How can anyone go to the pole to give his inheritance to others and want to be a slave? Some people who have the intention to speculate that this is the expedient measure of the Dharma Master. When the sword mountain villa is small and the chongtian city is large, who is the main one? Maybe Ren FA Zhu wants to save the country in a curve and eat away from it! Qiu Yinxuan thought so. He clapped his hands regretfully. People with a clear eye all know that Shen Zhenyi is not right. If he can be promoted so fast, he has definitely got a great ancient inheritance. Baiyue Grottoes sent people to abandon the sword villa undercover, so far there is no useful news. However, if the Dharma Master was shameless and wanted to take chongtian city into Shen Zhenyi''s door, wouldn''t he get first-hand information? When they get the inheritance, are they afraid of a unstable foundation of Shen Zhenyi? The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he became. He even began to wonder whether the moon worship Grottoes should also follow the example of chongtian city. It was just that it took too much skin for him to do so. He claimed that he was a great master and would not lose his face. "But Shen Zhenyi is not a fool. He should know that chongtiancheng is a hot potato, and he may not be able to control it later. I think he will probably refuse This is the end of the day... " Qiu Yinxuan pondered for a long time, thinking that this might be the end of the story, so he went back to his son for analysis. At this time, Shen Zhenyi said, "well, three thousand irons, I still have some use, so I will abandon the income of chongtian city to the gate of sword mountain villa." Poof! Qiu Yinxuan almost spits out his old blood. You don''t play according to the routine. Do you dare to accept such a big force? Where does Shen Zhenyi care about these trifles. Chongtian city wants to join the abandoned sword villa. Of course, he has many ways to make everyone die. Three thousand steeds are used to guard feilan state and patrol all over the place, which is of little use. Shen Zhenyi is too lazy to let the disciples of abandon sword villa to be the guard. Why not use the white labors? "If you are not good at martial arts, you should join the villa and protect the Dharma. People in chongtian city can distinguish between the good and the bad, and those without evil deeds can be the disciples of our villa. If there is any evil, you can handle it yourself. " Shen Zhenyi''s indifference to instructions, but in the tone there is a sense of killing. Ordinary people can collect, burn, kill and plunder the villains, which must be severely punished! Ren FA Zhu, like hearing the sound of the silk thread, made a few loud noises in his excitement, "thank you very much for taking me in. Chongtian city is a mixture of good and bad, subordinate My subordinates should clean up Chongtian city has developed rapidly in recent years, and many people are hard to change. In retrospect, he was sweating hard again. He planned to kill, to drive out, and to restrain his subordinates, so as not to bring him death. "That''s it."Shen Zhenyi waved to Chu Huoluo, "the matter here is over. Let''s go back." "Yes Chu Huoluo cleverly agreed, turning her black eyes, and hurriedly followed Shen Zhenyi. The rest of the people in abandoned sword villa had no idea how many times they had lost their chin. Shen Shou and grandma Chihuo looked at Shen Zhenyi as if they were looking at monsters. Those disciples were more eager to worship and their faces were full of hope. This is our third childe! The third childe is incomparable in the world! With the direction, one day we will be able to practice to this level. There are a lot of people in abandoned sword villa. Their spirits are totally different from those when they came here. They are full of manliness and are surrounded by Shen Zhenyi and Chu Huoluo. Today''s World War I witnessed a great change in the pattern of feilan Prefecture. It turned out that the three powers, longhuangfu, Baiyue grottoes and chongtian City, were in power. Today, Chijian mountain villa was annexed to chongtian City, which made it unique. The marriage of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion was originally cooperation, but now it seems more like fawning. As for the undercover and scheming of the moon worship grottoes, they are just like jokes. This is probably not thought of by all the people who came to watch the war. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Shen Zhenyi returns to abandoned sword villa and goes to mengjian villa to close down immediately. With the murderous spirit of baimen Tianguan and Ren FA Zhu, he stimulates his own original spirit, gains some achievements, and then gets promotion. At this time, of course, he has to close down to consolidate. Anyway, after scaring chongtian City, I think that in the next few years, at least in feilan state, no one dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. He can rest in seclusion and resume his cultivation, waiting for the expiration of the ten-year protection period of the eighth cultivation world. After the first World War in chongtian City, the reputation of the third son of Shen rose. Everyone in feilanzhou knows that the Third Master of Shen is the first master now. All the king Zhao Dalong and the master of the moon worship cave have to stand aside. "The man who cuts the moon is really gifted. After only three years in the world of eight practices, we have achieved such accomplishments, which will be even more limitless in the future "But he seems to be only the fourth level of reality. It''s not so easy to think about it again. Don''t you see that Zhao Dalong has been holding back for so many years and still hasn''t made any progress? " "Even if it doesn''t go any further, abandoned sword villa has already established its foothold in feilan state. Who could have thought of a sudden change of situation in a few years?" Over the past few years, the tone of conversation among the warriors in feilan prefecture has changed a lot, and they have become more respectful to the abandoned sword villa. The small town at the foot of abandoned sword villa is becoming more and more prosperous. There are people who want to pass by here, go to the villa to worship the voice and appearance of the third young master Shen. However, after that war, Shen Zhenyi lived in seclusion and rarely appeared in the villa. He did not move back to the white tower on the top of the mountain, but the dream sword building is still not a forbidden area that anyone can easily enter. Many people are saying that the third son of Shen is practicing in seclusion, which is impacting the fifth level of the real world. However, when someone asked Chu Huoluo about this question, he only got a face full of laughter and laughter. Master needs to work hard to hit the fifth? Chu Huoluo said she didn''t believe it. Now she has gradually reached the fourth threshold of the reality, and from time to time she discusses with Ren FA Zhu. Ren FA Zhu highly praised Shen Zhenyi. He said that his every move had the charm of martial arts. With Shen Zhenyi''s tips, he had the opportunity to break through the fifth level. In this way, Shen Zhenyi''s accomplishments may have surpassed the imagination of the world. Of course, Shen Zhenyi has not yet shown the ability to cross the sky and step into the air. Many people believe that it is the sign that he has not broken through the fifth level of the real world. However, Chu Huoluo believes that Shen Zhenyi''s goal will not stay in the four fold and five fold division of this area. She has seen Shen Zhenyi''s gaze at the boundless sky in the dream sword building. That vast and vast, that kind of peace and ease, we can see that Shen Zhenyi''s pursuit is far higher than the world knows. After they returned to the abandoned sword villa, Princess long also took the initiative to stay in the dream sword villa and served Shen Zhenyi''s daily life as his fiancee. Chu Huoluo, of course, did not recognize her. She often made sarcastic remarks, and the two were tit for tat. Yunni is in a dilemma. She is also hesitant and embarrassed. She clearly sees that the strength of the third master Shen has surpassed that of the moon worship cave. However, as an undercover, she can not fight against the enemy and can only muddle along. As time goes by, they make a lot of noise for years. "Did you come out today?" As soon as the Lord of Longjun arrived at the dream sword building, he asked Yunni questions. As the ten-year protection period of the abandoned sword villa is approaching, some forces nearby seem to be ready to move, especially the moon worship cave, which has been silent and has no idea what to plan. The doom of the Dragon Emperor''s house is getting closer and closer. Zhao Dalong King keeps writing, hoping that Princess long can get closer to Shen Zhenyi, and it is better to get married as soon as possible. It''s a pity that she seldom sees Shen Zhenyi. What can she talk about to deepen her feelings? I can only run a few more times every day. Before Yunni had time to answer, Chu Huoluo came out of the stab and said, "Princess long, Shifu has already said that this time in March, it''s useless for you to come every day." Princess Long''s face did not change. She said calmly, "fire Luo, if you are polite, you should call me a teacher Niang." Chu Huoluo sneered and scratched her face and said, "some people are not ashamed. Master has said that she does not agree with the marriage of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. Do you still want to come up with a shameless face? For the sake of the face of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, the old manor master doesn''t care about you. You can''t get a bargain from me In order to address the problem, they had a small quarrel on the third and a big fight on the fifth. Yunni heard her head ache and quickly explained, "last night, the young master sent me a message saying that he had some understanding and asked me to prepare fragrant soup. He might have to go out of the customs to bathe and change clothes. If you want to see the young master, you can wait here. " Chu Huoluo was overjoyed, "master, are you going to go out? That''s great. I have a problem I want to ask him about. " She complacently said: "I haven''t been wasted in the past six or seven years. Now I''m the fourth most important martial art in Zhenjing. Although I can''t compare with other people''s dragon blood, I''m much faster to enter the country." Princess long doesn''t speak. In this respect, she can''t compete with Chu Huoluo. Before that, they were the third level of martial arts in the real world. However, Chu Huoluo''s cultivation was Shen Zhenyi''s own teaching of kendo, which made rapid progress. In the past six years, she broke through the martial arts barrier of feilan state and became one of the top experts.In terms of martial arts, there are few feilan states that can be compared with Chu Huoluo. When Zhao Dalong Wang and Qiu Yinxuan learned the news, they were in a trance. After decades of hard work, they are now caught up by a girl. What kind of magic does Mr. Shen really have that he can turn stone into gold? But Princess long didn''t fight for this aspect anyway. She said to Yunni with a smile: "that''s just a coincidence. I''m sewing a new robe for him. You can take it and change it for him." The craftsmanship of the Dragon nationality is comparable to the legendary weaver girl. The clothes are gorgeous and the workmanship is exquisite. Shen Zhenyi seems to like the robes made by Princess long, and they have been worn in recent years. Chu Huoluo curled her mouth, spurted two cool breath from her nose and snorted hard. Yunni knew that this was the omen for them to quarrel again, so she took her clothes and went upstairs in a hurry, so as not to hurt the fish in the pond. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Shen Zhenyi is quietly soaking in the barrel. White long clothes, hanging aside, the whole room on the second floor only a pot of fragrant tea, gurgling on the red mud stove. There is nothing else. No sword, no murderous spirit. As if the dust between heaven and earth, all in this quiet clean. His eyes were as clear as water, and his palm was as white as jade, gently touching the edge of the bucket. "Childe..." I don''t dare to kneel at the door. Shen Zhenyi closed his eyes and said casually, "what does Qiu Yinxuan want to do? You are welcome to report. " Shen Zhenyi knows Yunni''s identity from the very first day she came to the abandoned sword villa. After seven years, it is impossible for Mr. Shen not to accept his heart. Yunni said in a low voice: "my elder martial brother said that they are planning an action to subvert the abandoned sword villa when the ten-year period comes." Shen Zhenyi nodded, "then he must come to deal with me." To deal with abandoned sword villa, the first thing is to deal with Mr. Shen. If you can''t get rid of Mr. Shen, there will be no use of any intrigue. "But What else can they do with it? " Even if Qiu Yinxuan went to the battle in person, he was only a food giver. His cultivation might be higher than that of the Dharma Master, but he had no chance of winning in the face of the hundred gate Tianguan. Shen Zhenyi can easily break through the core talents and four images of baimen Tianguan. If Qiu Yinxuan thinks that he can surpass Shen Zhenyi, he is simply wishful thinking and overconfidence. Today, there are not many masters in feilan Prefecture who are the fourth level in the real world. Chu Huoluo and Ren FA Zhu belong to Qijian mountain villa. King Zhao Dalong is also an ally of the villa. Qiu Yinxuan is weak and weak. What kind of storm can he set off? With his ambition, he should not introduce the master of Jun Tianbu, otherwise he would be a wedding dress for people. "This..." Cloud Ni Cu eyebrow, "subordinate again inquires." Shen Zhenyi waved and didn''t care. No matter what Qiu Yinxuan wanted to do, it was within his control. He watched the clouds retreat out, stand up, step on the bucket water, out of the air, suspended in mid air. With only one stroke of wrist, the long shirt hanging on the hanger flew automatically and draped on his body. Shen Zhen''s long black hair, dressed like lacquer, was scattered all around, barefoot in the air, and his face was like a jade. Looking from afar, he looked as straight as a fairy. After abandoning the secret to the public, Yunni still worked hard, regardless of Princess long and Chu Huoluo, who were still bickering, left mengjian Xiaozhu and went to the front yard to look for Wei Yuanbao, a senior brother who had come to abandon sword villa with her. Wei Yuanbao is a poor man. He threw himself into the gate of abandoned sword villa. Everyone knew that he was a spy sent by Baiyue grottoes. Before the first World War of chongtian City, Shen Zhenyi was afraid of him. But after Shen Zhenyi established his position as the first expert in feilan state, the brother suffered a lot. As a disciple of the outside school, I can''t pass the examination of the inner gate in any case. I can''t do it. The first step of loyalty is definitely not qualified. As a result, he could not learn the best martial arts of abandoned sword villa. He had to fight with those young disciples in the outer gate, which was unbearable. He was also a warrior at the peak of the human world, but he was delayed for seven years and did not enter the country, which was one step worse than Yunni. It can be said that the golden age of the warrior was wasted by him. However, he was still delusional that as long as he could make great achievements and return to the moon cave, the patriarch would naturally compensate him and be able to turn over in the future. So even though most of the undercover agents changed their minds, only he remained steadfast and loyal. Seeing Yunni come to him, Wei Yuanbao began to spit bitterness, "younger martial sister, have you improved your cultivation again? You can take advantage of him if you follow him! I''ve made a mistake these days. I cut firewood and carry water every day. I''m afraid my martial arts will not catch up with you in my life! " He and Yunni were originally the next generation of golden children and jade girls in the moon worship cave. When they break through the real world in the future, they will always have the opportunity to practice one of the eight ways of worshipping the moon. Yunni can be a saint, and he is also an elder. But now he can only do miscellaneous work in abandoned sword villa, which makes people feel overwhelmed. Yunni was used to his appearance. She only gave two casual advice and comforted him: "it doesn''t matter. The patriarch has planned to start at the end of the ten-year period. When you come back to the clan, the Lord will certainly help you. But did the Lord tell you what we should do on the day of the expiration ceremony? Don''t miss the great event of the Lord. " Wei Yuanbao was happy. He looked around stealthily and saw that there was no one around. The thief then said with a smile: "younger martial sister, have you also received the orders from the patriarch? What are your responsibilities next to Mr. Shen? " Yunni shook her head, "the Lord only told me to keep a close eye on the third young master, and report back immediately when there is news." Wei Yuanbao patted his thigh and said with a smile, "that''s right! The Lord ordered me to open the back door of abandoned sword villa and spread it all over the villa as much as possible. It would be inconvenient for you to be around Shen Zhenyi. " He took out a jade bottle and swayed triumphantly in front of the clouds.In the past seven years, Yunni has been following Shen Zhenyi for many advantages and great achievements. He can only serve as a factotum, but this time his identity can play a greater role. "What is this?" The clouds smell the smell of rust and decay, reaching for it. Wei Yuanbao quickly put the things away and shook his head again and again: "this is the secret of Zongzhong. How can it be opened easily? Don''t you know what''s on the day of the ceremony Yunni took back her hand and said with a dry smile, "I just want to make a joke. The ban is so strict that I can''t understand it? Elder martial brother, if you let it go, you will surely make great achievements. " Unable to find out the true face of this thing, Yunni is too lazy to talk to Wei Yuanbao. She rushes back to the dream sword building and returns to Shen Zhenyi. At this time, the noisy Princess long and Chu Huoluo are sent out to practice sword by Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi sits in the hall, sipping tea, and is relaxed. Yunni explained the situation in three words. Shen Zhenyi closed his eyes and pondered. "The smell of rust and decay?" In feilanzhou, Qiu Yinxuan can make use of it, but he thinks there are not many choices to deal with Shen Zhenyi. So They are trying to elicit That thing? Shen Zhenyi smiles, not angry but happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 The man who cuts the moon, raises the boundary to soar, for the people of Jiuyou place, of course, is a big event. For the eight cultivation world, it is also a good thing to integrate new blood and expand the territory. Therefore, there will be the reward of the title and the protection of the eight cultivation envoys for ten years. When the power comes to an end, the ceremony of eight years'' integration into the world is still to be reckoned. Of course, in a short period of time, it is impossible for him to abandon the powerful forces in the surrounding areas, just like those in the surrounding villages. Therefore, the ten-year period of the abandonment of sword villa was more generous. Originally, he had saved enough for ten years, and he was granted a second-class baron. However, because of the great power of the abandoned sword villa, he was promoted to a first-class Baron directly. Besides, there were many kinds of pills and gold and silver. In this way, Shen Zhenyi also felt that the great moon Dynasty was a little stingy. "Now the emperor is in power, and his handwriting is not as good as his predecessors. Otherwise, he should be granted a Viscount if he abandons the sword villa and dominates a state." If you dominate a state, you can make a viscount. A powerful one can be granted a marquis. This has always been the rule of the eight cultivation of the world over the years. I don''t know whether it''s because the emperor is in short supply or because of other reasons. In short, the reward is not generous enough. Shen Shou laughed bitterly. He had been in the world for ten years. Of course, he knew more about the world. Today''s son, great as he is, is confined to one state. However, the emperor of the moon was in charge of the eighteen ministries and some of the nine states. The emperor''s power was too great. Who dares to say the name of the emperor? Only this son. Shen Shou and grandma Chihuo are embarrassed to talk, so they can only bow their heads and keep silent. "Young master, all the Lords of longhuangfu, Baiyue cave and Ziyan sect are here. Do you want to go down to see the guests?" Yunni came to break the embarrassment. The ceremony was grand, and even Su Fang Zhai, which had been closed for a long time, came to visit. It had the momentum of unifying the nine secluded places of the abandoned sword villa. "No, father, just go down and say hello." Shen Zhenyi is not interested in them. He would rather stay alone in the dream sword building to rest. Shen Shou smiles bitterly again. Now the third is more and more noble and pressing, just like the moon cave and other people. If he wants to see him, he will not see him. However, all the people still took his advice. When Zhao Dalong Wang mentioned the Third Prince of Shen, they were respectful and did not dare to be slighted. This is the status that power brings. If Shen Zhenyi didn''t defeat the three talents and four elephants who were appointed as the Dharma Master, the heroes in these places would not be so polite to Shen Zhenyi. Just like the old three in the land of Jiuyou, he defeated the eight masters and joined hands to fight together to establish his position of no two. Unfortunately, the world of eight cultivation is not the place of nine seclusion. Although Shen Zhenyi is strong, there is still a distance from the top of the world. I have to change my temper. Shen Shou, thinking like this, takes grandma Chihuo to the main hall of the abandoned sword villa to receive the guests. The hustle and bustle outside is similar to that of the Wulin assembly before the moon was cut in the past ten years. It''s just that Zen master Liuru and Dianxian, who used to be guests and friends on the seat, can only sit in the periphery now, and a new generation will replace the old one. However, they adapted to the environment very quickly and didn''t mind the change of their identity. The Zen master Liuru often had a humble smile on his face. Shen Shou had no choice but to say hello to them in the past, but they seemed flattered and flattered Shen Shou and grandma Chihuo. Grandma Chihuo came back and sighed to Shen Shou: "ten years is enough to make these so-called great masters realize the reality. Fortunately, you have a good son. Fortunately, I decided to merge into the abandoned sword villa. Otherwise, I still have to rely on others to live? " In the land of Jiuyou, these people are all standing at the top of the world, but here, they just try their best to keep their small clan from breaking the bottom of the inheritance. "Zhang Zun is here! Here comes Ambassador Zhang Zun There was a sudden uproar outside the door. Someone came to report that Zhang Xiongwu, one of the eight cultivation envoys, appeared outside the villa and said he had brought the emperor''s reward. Shen Shou was overjoyed and bowed his hand to the crowd and said, "excuse me, I want to meet you." Zhao Dalong Wang and others all rushed to say, "please help yourself, master Shen." The eight cultivation envoys were in a very high position and were directly under the royal family. Fortunately, they won''t pay more attention to local affairs. When the ten-year protection period of the abandoned sword villa has expired, they should return to Beijing to report. Before Shen Shou went out, he told Shen Zhenyi to meet him. However, the servant came back to report that the third young master was unwilling to go downstairs, so he asked the villa master to decide the reception himself. "What a big shelf!" Qiu Yinxuan hated his teeth and sneered: "he even dares to offend the eight cultivation envoys. He really regards himself as a great person? After today, I will let him know how to regret Qiu Zhenjun deeply thinks that Shen Zhenyi is too proud. The bad temper formed in Jiuyou land will eventually make him taste the evil result.Shen Shou was also very embarrassed. It was too late to urge time. He had to bite his teeth and take grandma red fire to the gate. As expected, Zhang Xiongwu stood in mid air, surrounded by a circle of admirers. Seeing them come out, he calmly fell down and said with a smile, "why don''t you see Mr. Shen?" Shen Shou said bravely: "the dog is still practicing his sword in seclusion. I don''t know if your envoy is coming. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me." Qiu Yinxuan and others behind them are laughing at themselves. Even if they are looking for any excuse, the eight cultivation envoys will not be happy. As long as your face changes, you will have to bear the burden of abandoning sword mountain villa! Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiongwu was just stunned. He laughed and said, "it''s really a special person who does extraordinary things. The ceremony of the ten years of abandoning sword villa is so beautiful that he can still concentrate on kendo. It''s reasonable to have this achievement!" He actually praised Shen Zhenyi. He didn''t blame him at all. Instead, he seemed to cherish each other and appreciate it. What''s the rhythm? Qiu Yinxuan was confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Shen Shou meets Zhang Xiong and enters the inner hall. He sits down at the head of the hall. Everyone comes to toast and flatter him. Zhang Xiongwu also refused to give in. He said a few words about the abandoned sword villa. Shen Shou''s face was flushed with excitement, and he was in a good mood. Qiu Yinxuan frowned. He discussed with Qiu Zhenjun: "I have never heard of the relationship between the eight cultivation emissaries and the new forces of cutting the moon. Is Shen Zhenyi on this line?" Qiu Zhenjun looked pale and worried: "Dad, what''s our plan for today..." Qiu Yinxuan waved his hand, "silence!" There are so many people here that you can''t talk nonsense. He looked around and took his son to the outside room. Then he said in a low voice: "the first thing is not to do, the second is to stop. How can it stop?" In order to make this plan, Baiyue Grottoes sacrificed one elder, and another elder was seriously injured. Moreover, the thing had been led nearby. Wei Yuanbao must have spilled medicine bait up and down in the abandoned sword villa, and there was no way out. "But..." Qiu Zhenjun was still a little afraid. "Eight cultivation emissary is here. If he stops, what can he do?" "No Qiu Yinxuan shook his head firmly and said: "the eighth cultivation emissary will never do anything beyond the ten-year protection period. Besides, even if he does, he may not be able to stop the monster. Why should he insult himself He looked up at the colorful abandoned sword villa and sneered: "when you see that thing, normal people just turn around and run. But today, the people who abandon the sword villa can''t run, and the third young master Shen can''t run. I''d like to see if he has any ability to carry it! " The reason why we choose to start today is precisely because this is the most critical day of abandoned sword villa. Today, in any case, for the sake of the face of the villa, Shen Zhenyi can only carry it. That means he must die! Qiu Yinxuan smelled a faint smell of decay in the air, and his smile was terrible. "Almost." Shen Zhen Yi An sits in the dream of a small building. He looked at the clear sky in the south, the clouds curled, and there were lonely geese tossing and turning, sending out bursts of mourning. All of a sudden, a group of magpies flew straight to the sky. In the distant woods, there was a sudden tremor of the earth. "What''s going on?" In the hall of abandoned sword villa, the sensitive master also felt that the atmosphere was not right. Zhang Xiongwu''s face changed slightly, and Huoran stood up. "This is..." Even his eight cultivation envoys could not help but tremble in his voice. Bang! Bang! The shaking of the ground became more and more severe. The cups on the table began to jingle and dangle. The windows beat against the edge of the windows, making a sound like a storm. But there was no wind on all sides. There was no wind. "Yes That thing? " Zhao Dalong Wang''s face changed greatly. In any case, he didn''t expect to encounter such a disaster today. Shen Shou did not know, so Zhang Xiongwu frowned and said in a low voice, "everybody, go out and have a look." He started first, took the lead to go out and look to the south of the sound. A huge black figure, blocking the sun, slowly but firmly thinking of this direction. Even if it is very far away, you can find that it is at least six or seven feet high. Its body is covered with golden hair and its eyes are shining. There is a long horn on the top of which is reflecting the dazzling light. Around him, there is a strong black air, which can kill people. Ordinary people can''t even get close to the monster within ten feet! "Tiansha Strange beast Zhao Dalong''s low roar was like a groan. Tiansha strange beast is a rare fierce beast in a hundred years. It has a strong sense of failure. It likes to appear when other people have a wedding ceremony, and then Kill everyone, bring disaster and fear. Every time it appears, it represents the evil spirit of heaven. A prosperous family may be destroyed as a result. a strong country may also be destroyed! "How could there be such a thing." Zhang Xiongwu frowned more tightly. He came to abandon sword villa to support him. He was just curious about Shen Zhenyi and didn''t expect to bump into it. After a little thought, he decided not to stand by. "I''ll try to lead him away!" Zhang Xiongwu''s toes lightly, soared into the air, far away to meet the Tiansha strange beast flying away. Although they were afraid of the monster''s power, they could not let the distinguished guest meet the enemy alone. Shen Shou, grandma Chihuo and Zhao Dalong Wang were also brave enough to keep up. Along the way, King Zhao Dalong explained to Shen shou the horrors of the strange beast. Shen Shou had thought that the monster had a terrible sense of oppression. Now, after listening to it, he felt even more creepy. According to Zhao Dalong Wang''s knowledge, this kind of monster has not appeared in feilan state for at least 500 years. How could it appear at this time? When Shen Zhen came down to the dream sword building with Chu Huoluo, Princess long and Yunni in his clothes, all the people who should meet him had already run to the gate of the abandoned sword villa. There were only a group of frightened bystanders in the lobby - and a few gloating people.Qiu Yinxuan sneered, "at the end of the ten-year period of abandoning sword villa, Tiansha strange beast will invade. It seems that the people who come up from the nine secluded land are really unlucky. Otherwise, how could they bump into Tiansha in such a day?" Qiu Zhenjun said to his father, "it''s natural. Nine secluded places are full of bad luck. Even if Mr. Shen has a few swordsmanship, how can he resist the evil spirit? I think it''s better to leave quickly and give up this abandoned sword villa, so as to make a new start! " When they saw Shen Zhenyi coming, they did not shy away, but raised their voice even higher. Shen Zhenyi is indifferent and smiling, and doesn''t care. Chu Huoluo glared angrily and said, "old Qiu, what are you talking about? What a strange beast! My master will be able to kill it with one sword Her words caused a great deal of laughter. Many people''s minds changed when the monstrous beast appeared. They thought that they might not be able to escape this time, so they changed their faces immediately. "It''s a strange beast with endless evil spirit. Zhang Zun didn''t know how to deal with it just now. Mr. Shen has a big voice "He has been arrogant for a long time. How can he know all kinds of strange things in the world of eight practices?" "You''re going. Don''t be slapped to death by the monstrous beast, even if it''s good!" The crowd ridicules unceasingly, Shen Zhenyi turns a deaf ear, only slightly surprised, "Zhang Xiongwu went out to meet the enemy?" There was a big hole in the dome of the hall. Someone fell from the sky and fell to the ground, smashing a piece of tables and chairs. It was Zhang Xiongwu, the envoy of the eighth cultivation, whom they mentioned just now! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 "Zhang Zunshi!" "Are you all right?" Because of different identities, Qiu Yinxuan was surrounded by flatterers. Qiu Yinxuan was afraid to move forward and pretended to be concerned. Zhang Xiongwu stood up, his face awe inspiring. He had just met a strange beast of Tiansha. He was immediately slapped back. He had no resistance in the air. He only threw out a few hundred feet. This eliminated the brute force of the monster and fell to the ground, but he was in a mess. "This monster has a life span of at least 500 years, so it is so powerful. I don''t know why, it was provoked and ran out of its habitat The strange beast of Tiansha appears once in a hundred years, but when he is old, he begins to search for the heaven and earth and meditate. If he can avoid death, he can have a long life and become a auspicious beast in the future. It''s just that most of the monstrous beasts couldn''t live to that time. And once you live to 500 years old, it is very rare that people will be harmed. This strange beast of heaven evil spirit is clearly infuriated by people and attracted by something, and then it comes all the way to abandon sword villa. Zhang Xiongwu, as an emissary of the eight practices, almost guessed the truth of the matter with a little deliberation. Shen Zhenyi''s eyes swept Qiu Yinxuan and other people in the moon worship cave, and said with a smile: "I knew that someone had done it on purpose and had been prepared for it. I didn''t expect that brother Zhang would do a good deed for justice, but he would have implicated you. " The eight cultivation emissary doesn''t care about common affairs. Even if others are here and see the appearance of the strange beast of Tiansha, he can completely ignore it. No one will blame him for this. Zhang Xiongwu must have his reasons. Zhang Xiongwu laughed bitterly. He looked up and down at Shen Zhenyi. "When I met for the first time, I felt that the third young master was not an ordinary person. I''ll see you today, and I''ll know that my guess on that day was worse. It is I who want to be nice to the third childe Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "brother Zhang is a friend of the abandoned sword villa. I will give him an explanation later." He stood up and looked at the void in the ceiling, and with a slight smile, he walked up step by step in vain! This famous hall is called the ladder to heaven, which is the magic ability of the fifth level of the reality world! Just a few steps, Shen Zhenyi has gone out of the ceiling and looks at the strange beast from afar, without any fear or worry. "The fifth level of reality!" Qiu Yinxuan felt that his chest was stuffy and he almost wanted to vomit blood. How could this filial son be promoted so fast? We should know that these people have been working hard all their lives, and they can only get stuck in the fourth place of the real world without any progress. Shen Zhenyi, a little guy from Jiuyou, has totally surpassed them in ten years. How can people accept this? "Fortunately, I''ve picked a monster named Tiansha. Today, even if you have the fifth level of the real world, you can only die!" The power of the five hundred year Tiansha strange beast has been proved. All the eight cultivation envoys have been defeated by one move. What''s more, Shen Zhenyi, who has just stepped into the fifth level of the real world? Qiu Yinxuan was so sure that he was looking forward with longings for the heavenly evil spirits and strange beasts to come. He would crush Shen Zhenyi to death to relieve his hatred! Tiansha strange beast, it is the worship of the moon cave to fight for life to attract. They paid a huge price to wake up the Tiansha strange beast from its sleep and hurt it again, which infuriated the first five hundred year old Tiansha monster. In the abandoned sword villa, there are Wei Yuanbao''s perfumes of copper furnace, which is the favorite smell of Tiansha strange animals. After it has lost the man in the moon cave, it will instinctively follow this direction. If he reaches the abandoned sword villa, it will surely cause a massacre. Since the first World War of chongtian City, Qiu Yinxuan thoroughly understood Shen Zhenyi''s ability. He understood that even if Baiyue Grottoes tried their best, they might not be able to eat the abandoned sword villa. Even if they won by chance, they would also benefit others. However, he was reluctant to give up the ancient inheritance of Shen Zhenyi. In Qiu Yinxuan''s opinion, it is because of the great inheritance of Shen Zhenyi that he can make such great progress in a short period of time. If he gets the same inheritance, he believes he should be able to make a breakthrough. This temptation is enough for Qiu Yinxuan. It happened that the Baiyue Grottoes discovered the habitat of the Tiansha strange beast in the deep mountain by chance. Qiu Yinxuan wanted to lead the Tiansha strange beast out and destroy the abandoned sword villa. Finally, after the beast left the cave and fell asleep, they would clean up the mess and find out the ancient inheritance of Shen Zhenyi. Today''s plan is very smooth, although there are a few small changes, but it will not affect the overall situation. Even Zhang Xiongwu or Shen Zhenyi, who are the fifth highest cultivation in the real world, are just a small dish in front of the crazy five hundred year Tiansha strange beast. "Master!" "Three childe!" Chu Huoluo and Princess long didn''t react at first. Later, they remembered that the eight cultivation envoys who were so powerful that they would be defeated by monsters. Even Shen Zhenyi could not be sure of victory.When they were in a hurry to chase out, Shen Zhenyi was already standing opposite the strange beast of Tiansha. Shen Changshou and his grandmother would not have been able to catch up with him. Maybe they were all born after him. "Father, grandma, you take Zhao Long Wang to go back first. I''ll be ok here." Shen Zhenyi waved her hand indifferently. They don''t need to come out at all. He''s enough here. "Third, you should be careful!" Shen Shou witnessed the power of the Tiansha monster. They had little power to fight back against the beast. Zhang Xiongwu, the only one who could fight with the beast, was beaten far away without two strokes! Third Can it work? Shen Zhenyi smiles and suddenly reaches out his right hand to the monster. The monstrous beast roared, and his hair was blown open, showing a ferocious face. Its roar is like the most powerful thunder, the surrounding rocks are shaken out of cracks, boulders roll down. The people were scared out of their wits. At this time, Tiansha strange beast bent down and put his face in front of Shen Zhenyi. Like a little dog, he shook his head cleverly, as if waiting for the master''s touch! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 "What?" "How could that be possible?" "Am I hallucinating?" They all screamed with surprise. Qiu Yinxuan''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot. He didn''t want to believe what he saw. This Are they all fake? How can you act like that? This must be the precursor of attack. It is to use the sharp corner on his head to penetrate Shen Zhenyi, right? Qiu Yinxuan had never been so eager. But in the end, reality disappointed him. Shen Zhenyi reached out his hand and gently touched the head of Tiansha strange beast. The beast hummed affectionately, and immediately fell to the ground and began to roll in general. Zhang Xiongwu''s eyes are protruding, and he can''t believe what happened in front of him. In the world of eight practices, there are not a few people who can control the strange beasts of Tiansha. However, no one has ever been able to tame the Tiansha strange beast, let alone this one face to face! Tiansha strange beast is born with a strong anger. It has to destroy people''s morale to survive. Even if it is a five hundred year old monster, it is impossible to change his temper. In the end Why? "All right Shen Zhenyi dusted his sleeve and opened his mouth gently. The voice was not high, but the Tiansha monster immediately turned over and stood up, respectful and obedient. "Five hundred years ago, you''ve grown up a lot. If you roll like before, you may be able to crush the mountains and forests nearby." This is the first time that Shen Zhenyi saw a living "acquaintance" in the world of eight practices, and was in a good mood. He knew this monster 500 years ago. Five hundred years ago, the monster had just been born. Shen Zhenyi adopted it, both as its master and as its parents. It is also because of Shen Zhenyi''s guidance that the Tiansha strange beast was able to avoid the disaster of 500 years and finally live to the present. The five hundred year old Tiansha monster is indeed a powerful monster that can''t be resisted by the fifth level of the real world. But Shen Zhenyi is not worried at all, and even has some expectations, which is precisely because of this. "Wuwu --" the Tiansha strange beast hummed in a low voice, just like a pet in captivity. If it wasn''t for its terrifying appearance and huge size, it would be like a pet in captivity. "From now on, you still have to cultivate yourself and cultivate your nature. You can''t make it clear that you can cut off the moon and go to the next level. Then you can go to the upper level with me and seek the way of cultivation. " Shen Zhenyi exhorted. In a more advanced world, there is still a greater way out for this strange beast with a long life span. It is not so simple as to hide and live. However, it is good to get enough Shou yuan in the world of eight cultivation. So Shen Zhenyi advised him to continue sleeping and wait for the moon to be cut off. Tiansha strange beast shook his head, his face was sad, as if he was not willing. Shen Zhenyi laughed, kicked it and said, "five hundred years have passed. Are you still afraid of several years of Kung Fu? The horn of heaven on your head is of use to me. Fold it down for me Qiu Yinxuan''s plot is to give him treasure. If it was not for the efforts of the people at the moon cave, Shen Zhenyi wanted to find the strange beast of Tiansha. It was not so easy to take the horn of heaven change, so he didn''t plan to do it at first. I didn''t expect that the people in the moon cave sacrificed their lives to help him. It seems that we should thank them. Tiansha strange beast did not dare to disobey Shen Zhenyi''s orders, so the people were stunned and looked at the incredible scene in front of them. The awe inspiring monster knelt down in front of Shen Zhenyi, holding the most precious horn of Tianbian on top of his head with both hands tightly. He broke it hard and sent it to Shen Zhenyi with tears. Is this the original world? Most people have such a question. The people in the moon cave want to cry without tears. They don''t know what they have done. Obviously, I want to harm people. Now Become a treasure to others? Qiu Yinxuan''s voice was loud and he didn''t know what to do. Seeing Shen Zhenyi wave his hand to let the Tiansha strange beast leave. When he comes back slowly, he only feels that his limbs are weak and he has an impulse to flee. Finally, as one side of the hero''s dignity, supported him, no nonsense. The main thing is that he understands that even running doesn''t work. Shen Zhenyi will not let him go. Sure enough, after Shen Zhenyi returned, he first said hello to Zhang Xiongwu. He apologized: "the strange beast of Tiansha has disturbed brother Zhang. I''m really sorry." Zhang Xiongwu laughed and took him by the arm. His expression was even more enthusiastic. "Mr. Shen, I have only seen it with my own eyes today. With this skill to tame the monstrous beasts, you can get the world as big as you can. I''ll invite you to have a drink with you later. We''ll be close to each other. " Shen Zhenyi smiles and nods, takes back the hand quietly, "has the opportunity in the future." He rejected the eighth cultivation messenger again!Shen Shou can''t laugh or cry. I''m afraid the third one will never change his temper. Fortunately, Zhang Xiongwu didn''t think of pestle. After Shen Zhenyi missed such a skill, the host and guest of both sides reversed. Now he is the messenger of eight cultivation. He has to flatter the promising sir. "Master!" Chu Huoluo came up, her eyes were bright, "what kind of Kung Fu were you just now? Why did the Tiansha strange beast see you and take it? Teach me! Teach me Princess long also came to her and congratulated him: "you are so unpredictable. This kind of ability is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people." Shen Zhen waved his hand, and after that, he went through the crowd and went to Qiu''s father and son, who were still struggling. He asked calmly, "Tiansha strange beast, was released by the people of the moon cave?" Qiu Zhenjun had been paralyzed for a long time. He fell to the ground with a thump, tears streaming down his face and pleaded: "third young master, we have made a mistake. Please forgive us!" At ordinary times, he can count on his father for everything, but now he is so sober that he can''t keep him. If you want to live, you have to plead with this young man. Shen Zhenyi didn''t look at him, only at Qiu Yinxuan. Qiu Yinxuan grinned bitterly, half closed his eyes and said, "Mr. Shen, you are so dazzling. I really don''t expect that you have such a way to subdue the Tiansha strange beast. If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place? " He shook his head and said in dismay, "if you want to kill me, you can do as you like. Just don''t destroy the orthodoxy of the moon cave." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "if you can bear it directly, you are also a man. From your father and son down in the moon worship cave, there are one who has participated in this matter, so you can make your own decisions. " "Eight ways to worship the moon, I will choose another person to pass on." His tone was flat and quiet, not at all like the death sentence of a major sect. The whole audience was silent, but no one dared to object, as if Shen Zhenyi''s words were golden words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Shen Zhenyi talks and laughs about killing people. He says that he is self-made. No one dares to resist in Baiyue grottoes. Qiu Zhenjun knelt down and begged for mercy, which was useless. Later, Qiu Yinxuan had no choice but to close his eyes and kill his son before committing suicide. There are no so-called elders and Dharma protectors in the moon worship cave. All of them are committing their own crimes in the abandoned sword villa. Wei Yuanbao was so scared that he even wanted to run away and was stabbed to death by Yunni. From then on, the cave of worshiping the moon was destroyed. From this day on, the feilan state has been unified by the abandoned sword villa. Only the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, which is an alliance with them, still exists normally. Chongtian city is annexed and the gate of Baiyue Grottoes is destroyed. Ziyanzong, the original scenery of ziyanzong, has almost become a vassal of the villa. Pei Wuqi, the vice patriarch of ziyanzong, remembered that he had once provoked right and wrong before. He was frightened and committed suicide in the end, which was the end of the matter. Shen Zhenyi went to the general altar of the moon worship grottoes and took the eight methods of worshipping the moon. He only glanced at it and was not interested. He summoned Yunni and asked, "you have made great contributions this time. I will reward you with the eight methods of worshipping the moon. From then on, you will inherit the inheritance of the moon worship cave and become an independent branch of the abandoned sword villa." He agreed to Qiu Yinxuan''s wish before his death, but he did not intend to destroy the long-term inheritance of the Baiyue grottoes. Although these martial arts were nothing in Shen Zhenyi''s eyes, they were the fruits of the painstaking efforts of the predecessors and could not bear to let them go. Yunni was overjoyed. Originally, she was an undercover and abandoned the sword villa. She was guilty and was afraid of being punished. Shen Zhenyi clearly rewards and punishes him. Eight ways to worship the moon are clearly to let her become the originator of this vein. In the past, even if she was a saint of the moon worship cave, she could only practice one of the eight methods of worshipping the moon. Now she can practice the eight methods at the same time, which is a great good thing. It all depends on the divine power of the third master Shen. Therefore, she sincerely knelt down to thank Shen Zhenyi, and made up her mind to hold on to this thigh. Wei Yuanbao didn''t understand the current situation and died in vain. She wanted to live well. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t mind. For him, it''s just a small episode. Yunni has been doing her best in the past seven years, and it is natural to give her some benefits. He waved his hand to let the clouds go down, and then he took out the Tiansha beast horn he had got before and examined it carefully. Chu Huoluo knew that it must be a rare treasure. Shen Zhenyi disdained to look at ordinary treasures, let alone study them. He asked curiously, "master, some people say that the Tiansha beast horn is full of anger and ominous. What do you want to do with it?" Shen Zhenyi stroked the animal horn and said with a smile: "ominous is indeed ominous, but it also contains the essence of heaven and earth. If you can suppress your strength, you can use this thing to reset the body base. The eight cultivation world lacks the true Qi. I''m too slow to refine my body. In order not to waste too much time, I''d better take a shortcut. " He stretched out his hand and patted it on the horn. He saw a few drops of dark green juice from the tip of the horn and fell on the ground with a hissing sound, which even eroded holes. "This is the evil spirit hidden in the Tiansha monster horn. I photographed it and purified it. Now it doesn''t matter." Can anger be dispelled like this? Chu Huoluo is speechless. It seems that everything can happen in front of Mr. Shen. However, if you look at the Tiansha beast horn, it''s really different from that just now. The original evil spirit seems to have been swept away, and the color has become pure milky white, and even emits glittering and translucent light. If she didn''t explain that it was taken from the Tiansha beast, she would think it was some auspicious treasure. Shen Zhenyi reached for a pinch and rubbed the horns into powder. He saw that all of them fell on the table in front of him and gathered them into a pile. With a move of his hand, the powder rose in the wind and hovered like a dragon in the air. On one side of the tea making Dragon Princess will understand, lift the lid of the pot, and the powder of animal horn will fall into the boiling teapot not far away. Teng! In the original tea, a white flame suddenly soared and turned into the shape of a strange beast in the air, and then slowly dispersed. Princess long was startled, but she still did not change her face. She mixed up the pot of tea and covered it. "Come on Shen Zhenyi closed his eyes and raised his hand. Princess long quickly took the boiling teapot and sent it to Shen Zhenyi. When he pressed his right hand on the table top, a water line came out of the teapot''s mouth. One end of the water line turned into a dragon head and roared in the air. Shen Zhenyi opened his mouth and inhaled it. He was not afraid of scalding. He drank the water from the teapot in one breath with the method of whale drinking. Then he sat cross legged and quietly breathed. For a long time, his body was shocked, and there were bloody lines on his white skin. When he opened his eyes, his pupils turned red. "You go down first. I''ll temper myself with the essence of Tiansha strange animal horn. I''ll be closed for a few days. No matter who comes, don''t disturb me." "Yes Princess long and Chu Huoluo all agreed to pack things and go downstairs. They knew that Shen Zhenyi had the biggest rules. No one is allowed to harass them when they want to shut down. Both of them have long had experience, especially Chu Huoluo, who experienced the false alarm of Jiuxu Dan under Shen Zhen''s clothes. They know that every time Shen Zhenyi finds something strange and strange to take, it will produce miraculous effects. However, during the period of seclusion, there must be a lot of strange phenomena. In order to avoid being afraid, they should not know at all.This time, however, Shen Zhenyi''s closing time was longer than they expected. Remolding the muscles and bones of the body is not the same as that of resuming meridians before. It is necessary to make painstaking efforts. Shen Zhenyi knows that this is all for the future, so he is not in a hurry, waiting patiently for the sun to rise and set. However, he is not in a hurry. There are still some people worried about abandoning sword villa. After Shen Zhenyi closed for half a month, andefu arrived at the abandoned sword villa and begged to see Shen Zhenyi. "This is a rare opportunity to make a lot of money. It''s also an opportunity for us to get out of feilan state and set foot in Juntian department. I must ask to see the third young master, otherwise I will miss it. What a pity?" His mouth is fierce, but he really let himself run into the dream sword building. How dare he have such courage? Finally, on the 20th day, Shen Zhenyi finally goes out of the pass, and sends a message to Yunni, asking her to invite an Defu to meet in the dream sword building. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Andefu spent a long time in the abandoned sword villa, and had many opportunities to come to the dream sword villa. He thought that he was the first person to find Shen Zhenyi extraordinary in the world of eight cultivation, and he was also a financial fan. He hoped that Shen Zhenyi could help him earn more money. Unfortunately, after the business of spirit blood stone, Shen Zhenyi didn''t intend to save more property -- gold and silver, which had little effect on him. As a result, Andy Fook always keeps his door shut. Fortunately, he is thick skinned, and Shen Zhenyi is not strict with him. "Third Master! This is a big business When are the businessmen in feilan state qualified to do business in Juntian? It''s not that people in jiuchongxiao think highly of me, but it''s not because of your reputation? " He came to talk to Shen Zhenyi about the huge business of spirit and blood marrow. In feilan state, there are many purchasing spirit blood marrow, but there are thousands of them. This time, the jiuchongxiao sect of Zhengzhou, Juntian department, had to purchase one million spirit blood marrow from adefoy. -- it''s not a million spirit blood stones. Only ten spirit blood stones can produce one spirit blood. This is the business of ten million spirit blood stones. For Shen Zhenyi, who can recognize the blood marrow, it is a huge business with huge profits. At the beginning, when andefu came to abandon sword mountain villa, 5000 spirit blood stones would dare to sell 10000 taels of gold. Even if the price was higher, it would not be unreasonable. In this case, this is equal to at least 10 million taels of gold. Of course, Andy Fu is desperate to find Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi didn''t have much interest. "In this period of time, the money of abandoned sword villa is enough. There''s no need to make this hard money." When Shen Zhenyi said this, andefu was worried. He was afraid that he would not make any money. He thought out some words and said, "now you are so powerful that you can fly to Lanzhou. Of course, you don''t lack such a little money. However, this opportunity is for us to abandon the sword mountain villa and develop into Juntian department, which can not be missed. " Jiuchongxiao is the main gate of Juntian Zhengzhou, which is much higher than feilan state. Even if there is a Shen Zhenyi in abandoning sword mountain villa, the Lord of jiuchongxiao is defeated by Shangguan. He is also a famous figure. His true Qi leads to the change of "white feather". His martial arts are light and mysterious. He is a first-class expert in Juntian department. In particular, jiuchongxiao has a long history. They were made earls in their early years. They were rich in the world. They held large-scale trade fairs from time to time, and their business was excellent. ¡°¡­¡­ This time, we are just in time to catch up with the trade meeting in jiuchongxiao. It''s good for you, Third Master, to see the world. It is said that there are rare rare rare Alsophila spinulosa shell leaves at this trade fair... " Andefu is still trying to persuade him. He sees that Shen Zhenyi has been in a low mood and feels that there is no hope. But then Shen Zhenyi suddenly interrupted him and said, "what did you say just now?" There''s a door! "I said just now that the jiuchongxiao fair is very busy, and the third master can go to see the world." "No, the last sentence." What Shen Zhenyi cares about is the thing behind. "Alsophila spinulosa shell leaf?" There are many things in the world that you want to get. Third master, you don''t want it, do you? " Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and said with a smile, "you pack up, we will go to jiuchongxiao now." You really want it! Andre Ford regretted that he wanted to fight for this kind of thing, but he didn''t know how many troubles he would cause. He deeply hated his cheap mouth and slapped a few mouths, thinking that he could earn 10 million taels of gold immediately, which made him feel much better. It is said that Shen Zhenyi is going far away. This time, Princess long and Chu Huoluo both said that they must follow. Shen Zhenyi thought a little. Originally, the disciple really needed to take him out to understand the eight cultivation world, so he nodded and agreed. This time, it was a cross state operation, which was far away. Feilan state was located in a remote place, and it was still thousands of miles away from the Zhengzhou of Juntian department. We had to follow the caravan of adefoy to be relatively stable. The area of Ba Xiu world is very large. The third-class Baron''s territory, which Shen Zhenyi was granted for the first time, has a radius of thousands of miles, while feilan state is nearly three or four thousand miles in circumference. The abandoned sword villa is still in the center. The two diagonal moon worship grottoes and chongtian city are far away. Fortunately, the speed of controlling beasts in the world of eight cultivation is quite fast, otherwise the distance alone will be enough to hinder the communication among people. This time, andefu made full preparations and organized a huge caravan to transport the spirit blood stone. In order to make Shen Zhenyi more comfortable on the road, he also hired the best beast controlling cart, the Dragon chariot. The Earth Dragon is ten feet long, fast and stable. It is stupid and can only move in a straight line. It is most suitable for controlling animals. It''s stable and fast. It''s one of the most popular means of transportation in the world of eight repairs. Of course, most people don''t have so much money to buy the whole dragon cart. Most of them share the same ride. One dragon can sit as many as 100 people. It''s a luxury to ride with only four or five people like adefoy."The wool is on the sheep." Andy Fu, however, laughs, saying that it''s up to Mr. Shen that they can have such a big business now. If they can really earn 10 million taels of gold this time, it''s nothing. Chu Huoluo is the first time to go abroad. She looks at the scenery flying by outside the window, and sees the rapid change of terrain and landform, which makes her feel very strange. "In the past, I thought that the land of Jiuyou was very big. Later, I came to the eight cultivation world, and I felt that dufeilan state was big enough. Until now, I didn''t know the vastness of the world..." Juntianbu is only one of the 18 tribes in the world. The journey from juntianbu to Huangjing city is four times that from feilanzhou to juntianbu Zhengzhou. The world is so vast that it is beyond the imagination of Chu Huoluo. "It''s not vast." Shen Zhenyi''s tone is still very indifferent. He has no interest in the mountains, the vast plains and the flowing rivers. His eyes were always on the sky. What is this compared with the infinite sky? #####Happy New Year''s Eve! as the New Year begins, let us also start a new life! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Jiuchongxiao is located in Zhengzhou of Juntian department, occupying the most fertile and vast land in Zhengzhou. The Lord Shangguan of jiuchongxiao had the title of earl, and actually ruled the whole Juntian department. At least in the realm of Kyushu, no one is higher than him. Of course, now all sects have their own affairs. If there is no major event, it is not easy for jiuchongxiao to force them. But if there is a big event, in theory, as long as the sects have been canonized by the imperial court, they still have to obey the order of Shangguan''s defeat in an emergency. It is said that Shangguan''s family has always been an impassioned lament in the past dynasties, and the last few generations have been brave generals galloping on the battlefield. But Shangguan was not such a man. He was fat and his face was round like a pancake. He laughed at people and looked like a successful businessman. So the business of jiuchongxiao is well done, and its reputation can even spread to the capital. He held a large-scale trade fair, the market has other departments of the clan to participate in, in order to buy a variety of rare goods. This time, it happened to be the day of the rally in jiuchongxiao. All day long, there was a lot of traffic at the foot of the mountain. It was a prosperous scene. When Andrew''s caravan arrived, they were seeing people from all over the valley rushing towards the Mountain Gate of jiuchongxiao. Jiuchongxiao is different from the ordinary zongmen architecture. To enter jiuchongxiao, you have to go through a long and narrow valley, which is almost the place where the caravans gather. At the bottom of the valley is the jiuchongxiao Mountain Gate, behind which is a cliff. The ancestors of jiuchongxiao in the past dynasties, chiseled out the iron wall chariot, from bottom to top, straight through a thousand Ren, to reach the cliff top, which is the main hall of jiuchongxiao. It is just because it is located above the cloud that it is named jiuchongxiao. On the top of the mountain, the magnificent scene of sunrise in the sea of clouds is often mentioned by many martial artists and businessmen who are lucky to participate in the gathering of jiuchongxiao, which has a great reputation. "How could there be so many people?" After entering the canyon, due to the narrow road, the Earth Dragon cart moved slowly. Chu Huoluo put her head out to watch and was surprised. The canyon was full of people of all kinds, most of them escorted goods, and some even sat down to set up stalls and sell goods. "The trade meeting in jiuchongxiao is a grand event of Juntian department. My father has been involved before Princess long had more insight, took the opportunity to run against Chu Huoluo, and said, "jiuchongxiao has been running well up to now, which can be compared with the treasure identification meeting of Dragon Palace in the sea. My father is also full of praise." "The treasure of the world, how can it be compared with the Dragon Palace? No matter how good jiuchongxiao is, it is still not enough to compare with the treasure appraisal meeting of Dragon Palace in the sea. " He wanted to compliment the dragon family, but Princess Long''s face turned a little red. Chu Huoluo noticed it and said with a smile: "sister long, your family should have never been to the Dragon Palace treasure ceremony, so I don''t know that kind of grand occasion, do you?" The longhuangfu is just a branch of the Dragon nationality, and it is not a powerful force. It is located in the remote area of feilanzhou. How can it be qualified to participate in the treasure appraisal meeting of the Dragon Palace? Chu Huoluo guessed this, so she said sarcastically and stabbed Princess long. Princess long knew that this kind of bickering could not take advantage of it, so she quickly changed the topic, "young master, since we have arrived here, we still have to rush to the mountain gate and hand in the worship post. We can have nine Chongxiao in the morning, so as not to crowd people in the canyon." Shen Zhenyi had no choice but to rush to the Mountain Gate of jiuchongxiao. He thought it was a big business and an invitation from Shangguan defeat. He swaggered to the two disciples of the mountain gate and submitted a letter of worship, saying that he would go up the mountain immediately. The two disciples looked at his name, then looked at his native place, and disdained to say, "the country bumpkin from feilanzhou is so arrogant? Take a number and wait. When the elders of Shang on the mountain are free to see you, they will send you up. " Andy Fu was shocked and thought that the other party wanted to blackmail some money. Knowing that his attitude was a little too arrogant, he quickly changed his face and said with a smile: "the two little brothers have misunderstood me. The goods on my car are ordered by the Lord of Shangguan. Please do me a favor." He put a piece of silver in the past, and the two disciples took it. After weighing it, they felt that the weight was ordinary, so he said impatiently, "I know, I will try my best to arrange it for you as soon as possible. You can take the number!" As soon as he saw that 184 was written on the number, he was a little annoyed, but he was still lucky. He might have been in the 18th and waited for a few people. He asked, "how many people are there in the 184?" The disciple turned to him coldly and scolded and said, "don''t people from small places know how to count? Since it''s 184, there are 183 people in front of you. You can find a place to wait. Don''t come back to Luohe! " Andre Fu tried to resist his anger and explained, "I''m not just delivering goods this time. In addition, Mr. Shen of feilanzhou abandoned sword mountain villa is here. He is a guest of the Lord Shangguan!" Shen Zhenyi has confirmed that he has at least the fifth highest level of cultivation in the real world. He is a man of high reputation wherever he goes. Even if he is defeated by Shangguan, he has to give him some face. Andefu thought that when he mentioned his name, the two disciples would be released in fear. Who knows that jiuchongxiao''s disciples are used to being domineering. They have never heard of famous people in feilan state. The disciple snorted: "what country? In charge of you three childe four childe, no three no four people, I say when, when to go! Wait in line, or I''ll take all your numbers! "Andre Fu was very angry and said, "you dare to be rude to me. How dare you be rude to the third young master?" The man on the bar, also cried: "I must be rude, you can take me how!" An Defu was so angry that he was about to give Shen Zhenyi a lesson to the two ungrateful disciples. At this time, a gorgeous fragrant car came. A young man in the car said in a loud voice: "if Jun Tianbu offends Shen Sanzi, he will be severely punished. If the Lord does not care, I will discipline his disciples for him Before the words fell, a well-dressed boy got out of the car and glared coldly at the two disciples. #####New year''s greetings to all readers and editors who insist on their posts! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 Although the two disciples were arrogant, they could know each other. They knelt down on the ground and saluted: "see Shao Zhu Shen. Forgive me!" They murmured in their hearts that feilanzhou was so remote. Could this third son of Shen have nothing to do with him? It''s worth him? At this time, the Deacon at the gate of the mountain also came in a hurry. Seeing the young man, he said with a smile: "Mr. Shen, you have come early this year. Why, are these two fools disrespectful to you? " The young man snorted coldly and said haughtily, "they dare not disrespect me, but they have offended Mr. Shen and become a deacon. Do you want to teach them a lesson?" The Deacon Gou looks confused. He doesn''t know who the third son of Shen is. Back to ask, just know is fly LAN state abandon sword mountain villa Shen Zhenyi, in the heart is Yilin. Shen Zhenyi''s deeds have been spread to Zhengzhou recently. Many disciples in jiuchongxiao admire him for his ability to decide life and death with one word. Of course, first of all, his most important identity is the fifth level master in the real world, which is not something that only two gatekeepers can offend. And He also made friends with the young Lord. God knows what their relationship is? After turning his eyes, the Deacon Gou had made up his mind and said, "come on, drag these two blind idiots out of the room and beat 50 boards. Only when the third master Shen is satisfied can he stop." The two disciples who had just been infuriated were suddenly stripped of their pants and pushed to the ground, which was beating them. They didn''t know what had happened. They could only beg for mercy and exchange tears and tears. The well-dressed young man turned to andefu, changed his smile, and politely said, "this friend, I don''t know where Mr. Shen is. How about I go to visit him and go to jiuchongxiao with him?" Andefu knew that this man was rich or expensive. He was flattered and said, "please follow me." He took the young man to the Dragon chariot and explained the situation to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi heard that it was a young childe who helped him out. He frowned slightly and did not open his mouth. The young man took the initiative to come over and said, "although I am in the north, I have heard of the name of the third son of Shen. I''m Shen Yizhou, the twelve sword tower. I''ve met you. " Twelve sword Tower! Shen Yizhou! If Shen Shou is here, I''m afraid he will be shocked. Even Shen Zhenyi couldn''t help but move a little. Twelve sword tower is the birthplace of Shen Mengtian, the ancestor of abandoned sword villa. Considering the difference in life span between the eight cultivation world and the nine secluded place, maybe Shen Mengtian''s father and brother are still there. Shen Yizhou may be their elder. Of course, after falling into the storm eye of zhuanlunshan, Shen Mengtian no longer admits that he has any blood relationship with the twelve sword buildings, so he founded the abandoned sword villa. Now, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t have to get close to them, just as an ordinary and distant clan. "It turned out to be Shen Shaozhu." Princess long has heard that, after all, the twelve sword tower is one of the most important gates and plays an important role in the world of eight repairs. The dragon people are well-informed, and Princess long knows their important figures. Shen Yizhou is the youngest son of Shen Chongshan, the patriarch of twelve sword towers. After Shen Mengtian, the eldest son of Shen Chongshan, fell into samsara, he was the only successor. Shen Zhenyi was shocked, and then he found that the young man who looked like his age was actually the younger brother of his ancestors 300 years ago. "My father Shen Chongshan." Shen Yizhou acknowledged with a smile that he was proud of his father. Shen Chongshan is now nearly 400 years old. Even for the martial arts experts in the eight cultivation world, this is still an old age. He lost his beloved son Shen Mengtian 300 years ago. He was depressed for many years. It was not until he fought with Fenglei city a hundred years ago that he felt that he had to leave an heir. Therefore, he used the method of strengthening the essence to nourish the fetus and gave birth to another son, Shen Yizhou, the younger master of the twelve sword towers. Inheriting the talent of the Shen family, Shen Yizhou, though not as talented as Shen Mengtian, has not let him down. Now he is the fifth highest level master in the real world. His true Qi understands the change of "fog" and attacks all kinds of changes, which is unpredictable. Nowadays, Shen Yizhou is often asked to deal with the major events of the twelve sword tower. Shen Chongshan is always closed at home, and gradually he does not show up. Shen Zhenyi understood the relationship, but he did not want to explore the issue of seniority. In such a world of long-lived warriors, seniority is not of great significance. He only asked, "is Shen Shaozhu going to jiuchongxiao to participate in the rally?" Shen Yizhou nodded, "it is, originally this kind of thing should come from my father, but now my father is old and likes to be clean and doesn''t like to go out, so I will act for him." This status is extremely noble. It''s no wonder that the deacon of jiuchongxiao beat the two disciples half dead in his face. Shen Yizhou also invited him: "I''ve heard of the elegant name of the third son of Shen for a long time. It happens to meet today. How about going to the Ninth Heaven together?" Shen Zhenyi thought for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "since the Lord Shen is so polite, we are not respectful. We will walk with the little Lord."They got off the Dragon cart, and the people of jiuchongxiao handled the goods. Together with Shen Yizhou, they returned to the mountain gate. The Deacon Gou saluted them attentively, led them to the best iron wall car, and sent several people to the top of the cliff. The iron wall cart is running up and down the cliff. It''s only by manpower. The jiuchongxiao disciples have strong arm strength. Once pulled, the iron wall cart can also rise rapidly. It takes only half a cup of tea. Shen Yizhou is polite and insists on letting Shen Zhenyi go first. Hiding behind him, he just stretched out his hand to smile and looked modest and polite. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. Seeing the iron gate open, Shi Shi ran walks out. A white bearded elder came up to meet him, and said, "young master Shen, your presence is really brilliant..." In the middle of his speech, he saw Shen Zhenyi''s face, and immediately his expression collapsed. He pointed and said, "you are not the Lord Shen. Who are you? How dare you take this iron wall car? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 If you recognize the wrong person and flatter the wrong person, you will feel shameless at this time? Shen Zhenyi chuckled in his heart, and was too lazy to pay any attention to him, so he led Chu Huoluo and Princess long out. The elder stood beside him with a grim face. He knew that since he was in this iron chariot, his identity was not simple. But apart from the little master of the twelve sword tower, who is worth welcoming here in person? The elder was very angry when he thought of his humble performance just now. When Shen Zhenyi and several other people got off the iron wall car, Shen Yizhou came down. Seeing the white beard elder, he said with a smile: "elder Hu, please come and meet me. Third young master, I''d like to introduce you to Hu Jingu, the elder of biyuxiao in jiuchongxiao. This is Mr. Shen Zhenyi, the third son of Shen Zhenyi, the abandoned sword villa in feilanzhou. " There are nine elders in jiuchongxiao. Biyuxiao ranks second. Elder Hu''s identity can be ranked in the top three in jiuchongxiao. Shen Zhenyi''s name has also been heard by him in the past two days, but he only feels that he is more unlucky than before. He said coldly that he had long admired him. Then he turned to talk to Shen Yizhou. Chu Huoluo and others are not angry, but Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care and laughs. Then someone came to arrange guest rooms for them. Shen Yizhou was the young master of the twelve sword tower. Jiuchongxiao was afraid that he was not attentive enough, so he arranged a cottage on the top of the mountain. Shen Yizhou repeatedly rebuffed him, saying that he did not have to be so extravagant to come alone. However, old Hu refused to agree and stubbornly sent him. "Third young master, I''ll go to have a rest first. I''ll see you later at the dinner party." Shen Yizhou politely said goodbye to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi nodded and indicated that he knew. The room they arranged for Shen Zhenyi was not satisfactory. Although elder Hu left shenyizhou, he left. The Deacon who was responsible for arranging the room would look at people''s faces. At the moment, they arranged a west chamber for Shen Zhenyi and shared a courtyard with a businessman from the north. Andrew could not sit still at that time, and argued, "this deacon, if I had arranged for old ANN to live in such a wing room, it would be all right. Mr. Shen is here. At least you should give him a single courtyard. " We don''t want the high standard reception of the little master of twelve sword buildings, but the basic conditions must be met. What''s the system of living together with others? The Deacon rolled his eyes and put the account book of the record room under their noses. "There are too many people coming to the fair, and there are not enough rooms. Don''t mention that it is your third son Shen, or many of the great lords of Zhengzhou, who want to live with others. What makes you special? This is the only room left. If you don''t want to stay, please go down the mountain and wait in the canyon for a while. Come back when you have a room! " "That''s not true!" Chu Huoluo was very angry, patted the table and said, "you look down on people. How can my master be bullied and humiliated by you villains? Master, we can''t live any longer. Let''s go now Shen Zhenyi seems to have been outside the situation, he did not care about these people''s bad words and deeds. Hearing the Deacon''s words, he just gave a faint smile, stretched out his finger and drew a monogram on the account book in front of him. "You, take this to someone in charge and come back and decide on the room." Shen Zhenyi gently opened his mouth, but there was an overwhelming force in his tone. The Deacon''s neck was blocked, and he felt his chest stuffy. He unconsciously obeyed Shen Zhenyi''s orders. He took the monogram on the account book, as if holding a treasure, and sent it to the head of the room. Looking at the monogram, Fang Changlao was shocked and said, "you wait here. I''ll show it to the patriarch." The deacon was so scared that he was sweating. Can''t even elder Fang decide what the third young master Shen had? After a while, Mr. Fang returned in a hurry and glanced at him in disgust, "this man is the old friend of jiuchongxiao. After that, you can arrange to give him the quiet room in the sea of clouds. Besides, you have no eyes and offended such people. After you finish this, you can go to the outer gate to get a punishment and be a servant for three years. " This sentence reduced the deacon to seventeen or eighteen levels. The Deacon only felt that there were stars in front of him and he regretted it. But what made him feel strange was that he had arranged a quiet room in the sea of clouds that had never lived before! What''s the origin of this son Shen? The Deacon is in a trance in his mind. He gives the key to Shen Zhenyi. He goes to work as a choreographer. He doesn''t understand. However, after elder Fang arranged this matter, he went to jiuchongxiao inner hall again to see the Lord Shangguan defeated. There is a word "Bai" in the name of Shangguan Bai, but his appearance is not decadent at all. He looks like a man of forty or so, with some white hair on his temples, which only makes him gentle and elegant. If it is not for a round face to highlight obesity, it can be called a beautiful man. He was still rubbing the monogram on the cover of the account book. "Lord, we have arranged a quiet room in the sea of clouds." Old Fang told me in a low voice. Shangguan nodded. "The third master Shen''s fame has risen. It''s not for nothing. If he has something to do with that man, he is entitled to live in this quiet room of the sea of clouds. It''s justHis brows were deep, and the fat on his fat face trembled, and he looked very sad Don''t you think it''s a bit too coincident that the ten Xiao Ling suddenly reappears at this critical moment? " On top of the nine peaks, there are still ten. Shixiao has a life-saving grace to jiuchongxiao, and also has the right to life and death. Of course, it was 500 years ago. After 500 years, what kind of kindness, what kind of power, should disappear. Especially when jiuchongxiao is planning big events, he should not jump out. However, the failure of Shangguan was still afraid of this power. This is the legacy of the jiuchongxiao patriarch from generation to generation, "stand high in jiuchongxiao, bow down to worship Shixiao." Shixiao helps jiuchongxiao fly to the green cloud, and can destroy jiuchongxiao at will. This third son of Shen Is it the descendant of Shixiao? Shangguan failed to be silent for a long time. He rubbed the ten Xiao Ling in thinking, and almost stayed up all night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Shen Yizhou is very happy. As the second successor of the twelve sword tower, of course, he grew up listening to the story of his elder brother Shen Mengtian. He said how talented he was, how skillful his swordsmanship was, how elegant he was, and how he acted properly. Finally, he would add, "if the eldest son is still here, he will certainly be able to carry forward the twelve sword towers." Occasionally someone comforts him a few words, will only let him learn from his brother, even if he can not learn all, learning 80% is good. How could Shen Yizhou be willing to be so angry when he was a child? He hoped that one day, he could turn over and become a man. He would not hear about his brother who had died long ago. This was not difficult at first. With the gradual improvement of Shen Yizhou''s practice, he was also very decent. People took him as the natural successor of the twelve sword tower. If it goes on like this, in a few years, the elder brother''s shadow will disappear completely. But unfortunately, just ten years ago, a message came from the eighth cultivation messenger. It is said that Shen Mengtian, the elder brother who was put into the storm eye of zhuanlunshan three hundred years ago, was not dead. He passed down his mantle in the land of Jiuyou. After 300 years, the moon was cut off and his descendants returned to this world. Originally thought they would recognize their ancestors, Shen Yizhou also worried for a while. I didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi, the third childe of Shen Zhenyi, inherited the stubborn temper of his ancestor Shen Mengtian and chose independent forces. It''s also called abandoned sword villa. Everyone knows that they are the descendants of the twelve sword tower. Isn''t this a slap in the face? Shen Yizhou was very angry at that time. This is all. Who knows that the ten years of peace and stability have not stopped. Shen Zhenyi has shown his talent of natural indulgence. In ten years, Shen Zhenyi has been promoted to the fifth level of the real world, subduing a remote military state. At this time, there was gradually a voice in the twelve sword tower, saying that Shen Zhenyi had the demeanor of his ancestor. Would you please go back to the building and let him recognize his ancestors. This has not yet threatened Shen Yizhou''s successor position, but he has begun to worry. So this time he specially came to the jiuchongxiao Trade Fair of Jun Tianbu. He wanted to see Shen Zhenyi. As soon as he saw him, Shen Yizhou remembered the shadow of his childhood and wanted to trample on his feet to relieve his anger. He deliberately swaggered, and deliberately invited elder Hu, to the identity of the hard pressed Shen Zhenyi head, the heart is very comfortable. Shen Yizhou went to the jingshe in the mountains, where it was almost the highest place in the nine Chongxiao mountains. There was only a quiet room in the sea of clouds rising above his head. In addition, he had a panoramic view of all the scenery. Thinking that Shen Zhenyi was sharing a courtyard with some rude businessman, he was very proud. As long as Shen Yizhou still holds the position of little master of twelve sword buildings, Shen Zhenyi is not allowed to climb over his head in any case! When Shen Yizhou was thinking this way, he saw Shen Zhen, with an Defu, the princess of huoluolong of Chu, and others, meandering along the mountain road, which turned out to be the direction to the top of the mountain. What does that mean? I don''t have a place to live. Would you like to come here? Shen Yizhou almost laughed. He opened the door when Shen Zhenyi and they were about to arrive. He said with a smile, "does Mr. Shen live near here, too? That''s good. Let''s be neighbors. " Elder Hu would not arrange a room for them. They should be guests of jiuchongxiao, but Shen Zhenyi is far from qualified. Shen Yizhou is convinced that Shen Zhenyi can only suppress the reply, and they all want to know how to secretly ridicule and keep silent. Who knows Shen Zhenyi actually nodded, "good, I live nearby." Ah? Shen Yizhou was stunned and stuttered, "you Where do you live? " The jingshe nearby should be at least one of the four major families to be qualified to live in? Didn''t you hear that in addition to yourself, there are other four major groups of people arriving this year? Does jiuchongxiao make an exception to Shen Zhenyi? Impossible, absolutely impossible! Unless jiuchongxiao wants to offend the four major sects, he can never do such a thing. Shen Zhenyi smiles and points up, "coincidentally, it''s in the quiet room over your head. After getting up every day, you can still say hello to Shaozhu Shen." Are you kidding? Shen Yizhou almost cried out. Isn''t jiuchongxiao''s quiet room always closed? Only when the last emperor came to jiuchongxiao for inspection, did he stay in the quiet room for two nights. How can Shen Zhenyi live in the emperor''s quiet room? What''s more, it''s still on top of my head! Shen Yizhou''s face turned red and he could not speak. Shen Zhenyi and Shi Shilan passed in front of Shen Yizhou and stepped on the ladder in front of him. After a turning point, he went to the quiet room of Yunhai. He took out the key and opened the door. Under the staring eyes of Shen Yizhou, he took all the people into the room. Before Chu Huoluo enters the door, she makes a face at Shen Yizhou on purpose, which makes him angry. "Shen Vibration Clothes... "Shen Yizhou pinched the fence hard, and his face became very ugly. I didn''t expect that not only the dead elder brother trampled on himself all his life, but also his descendants would step on his own head now! Is it tolerable? Which can''t? He will never allow Shen Zhenyi to leave jiuchongxiao alive. He must eliminate this trouble in the bud. Bang! Although the fence of Moshu is hard, it can not withstand the ravage of the fifth level master in the real world. It is abruptly cut off in Shen Yizhou''s hands and makes a crisp sound of breaking. Shen Zhenyi didn''t notice, and he didn''t need to. However, Chu Huoluo found something wrong with Shen Yizhou. She quietly reminded him, "master, I see that young master Shen, his face is as black as charcoal. He must be jealous of you. Do you want to guard against him? " "Leave him alone." Shen Zhenyi replied lazily. This kind of person is short of success and timid. He can only hide behind others and cause no trouble at all. Why worry about him? "That''s good!" Chu Huoluo sees Shen Yizhou''s twisted face through the window, chuhuoluo chuckles, and soon puts the matter aside. That night, the trade fair of jiuchongxiao just started. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 The eight cultivation world is rich in materials, and there are hundreds more kinds of food than Jiuyou. Jiuchongxiao is also trying to show off, many dishes are only heard of its name, but it appears at the banquet tonight, which is really worth eating. Chu Huoluo is very happy to eat. Shen Zhenyi is rather indifferent to his appetite. He only chooses a few fine snacks. Princess long and Andy Fook are constantly introducing him to the familiar faces in the banquet. "That one is the shopkeeper of jubaozhai in the capital city. I heard that they come to jiuchongxiao every year to buy some priceless treasures and return empty handed every time." "The one with a long beard is the elder of Lingshi valley. They have the largest spirit blood stone vein in the world, and they are our big customers... " "The young one is the deputy leader of the northern Dao region. He probably came here because he wanted to buy weapons. They are so far away from here. " The trade fair in jiuchongxiao is grand in scale, so almost all the 18 parts of the world are attended by people. Of course, the number of people from the three neighboring tribes was the largest, and several powerful clans around them almost poured out. "There are not so many people in the past years. This time, it is said that there are Alsophila spinulosa leaves. Of course, these ancestral gates nearby will not be let go." People of the eight cultivation of the world will certainly not use the leaves of Alsophila spinulosa as thoroughly as Shen Zhenyi, but there are several natural characteristics of the leaves growing on the dark trees in this world that people can''t give up. It can increase life span, ward off evil spirits, block heart demons, prevent practice from getting into demons, and detoxify hundreds of poisons. This is the perfect material for martial arts. A piece of Alsophila spinulosa shell leaves will surely cause a bloody struggle. The most peaceful trade fair in history is the struggle for the leaves of Alsophila spinulosa. It''s better to go home with your own money than to use a knife or a gun. As for whether he can return to his hometown smoothly after leaving jiuchongxiao with this Alsophila spinulosa leaf, that is another matter. Seeing that Shen Zhenyi was still very concerned about the scallop leaves of Alsophila spinulosa, Andre Fu could not help but frown and said, "Third Master, I know that you are an expert in art and courageous. However, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. In other people''s territory, it is still thousands of miles away to return to abandoned sword villa. Even if you''ve got a chance, don''t you want to fight for it Shen Zhenyi smiles and refuses to comment. Andrew felt that there was a door, and he said, "even if other people don''t rob them, we all behave in a proper way, but we can''t afford to buy this thing with our financial resources..." They transported countless spiritual blood marrow, worth 10 million taels of gold, which is an astronomical number of course, but it is far from enough to compete for the leaves of Alsophila spinulosa. "In the past, the price of Alsophila spinulosa shell leaves was also fried to hundreds of thousands of taels of purple gold. We''re far from it. " Purple gold is obtained from gold purification. Only ten thousand taels of gold can get one or two purple gold. In the market, tens of thousands of taels of purple gold are billions of gold. Previously, the savings of the whole nine secluded places could not count this number. They just exchange it for a leaf. "Oh?" This reminds Shen Zhenyi. He frowns and thinks. Andefu thought he had persuaded Shen Zhenyi, but he was glad to see that they had just recognized the old man of Lingshi Valley and rushed to them. "Mr. Shen, I heard that you sold ten million spirit blood stones to jiuchongxiao this time? I don''t understand. If you don''t have mineral veins in your hand, how can it be lower than the price of Lingshi Valley? " He probably drank too much wine and came up to find fault on purpose. Jiuchongxiao has always been a big customer of Lingshi valley. When elder you came to jiuchongxiao this time, he also felt that the business of spirit blood stone would surely be successful. He could earn more than 10 million taels of gold, and he could wipe off a lot of it personally. However, when he arrived at jiuchongxiao, he was told that he had already bought the spirit blood stone, and that he had bought 10 million at a time. He didn''t need to buy any more for the time being. This infuriated elder you. But at first, he didn''t know who was the one who robbed the business. Just now he met Shen Yizhou, the young owner of the twelve sword tower. He inadvertently revealed that the one who sold it to jiuchongxiao spirit blood stone was a man who had no foundation to cut the moon. With such clear information, how can elder you not make trouble. Andefu and lingshigu still want to do business, so they quickly smile and say, "elder you, business is just a fluke. You sold this time. Lingshi Valley has such a large shipment, why care about this... " "It''s none of your business!" Elder you spat at him, turned his head and glared at Shen Zhenyi. "The reason given to me by the people of jiuchongxiao is that your spirit blood stone is cheaper than mine. I don''t understand. Are you going to pay for your pants and block our fortune, or have you found a cheap mine?" He asked these two words very much. If Shen Zhenyi is right, I''m going to block the financial path of Lingshi valley. Of course, I have to fight without saying anything. Although the high-end combat power of Lingshi Valley is not much, because of its rich resources and a large number of people, it is afraid that the abandoned sword villa can not resist. If you admit that you have a cheap mine vein, at least half of the people in this fair will have to pay attention to Shen Zhenyi. On the way back, I don''t know if I can escape.The evil intention was clearly revealed. Shen Zhenyi snorted coldly: "elder you is really vicious, but it''s a pity that I''m not trying to block your wealth, nor do I have any new mines. The reason why I sell it cheap is because I''m one word short of you. " "What word?" When elder you saw that the other side didn''t bite, he bit his teeth. "What I sell is spirit blood marrow, and what you sell is spirit blood stone - there is essential difference." Shen Zhenyi has made up his mind and Shi Shiran opens his mouth. There''s something else in Andy Fu''s heart. He won''t You don''t want to tell the whole story, do you? This money tree, can never let him run away! As he was about to stop Shen Zhenyi from talking, he saw elder you frowning and squeezing Andrew Fu away. He asked in a astringent voice, "what''s the difference? Don''t you have ten spirit blood stones to make a soul blood marrow?" The spirit blood stone is tightly wrapped. If it is not opened, it is impossible to know whether there is spiritual blood marrow. We can only rely on guessing. This ratio is quite stable, and has been maintained at about 10:1 for many years. Unless Shen Zhenyi has the ability to identify the blood marrow in the spirit stone, there is no advantage at all. Elder you also felt that even if Shen Zhenyi had any secret recipe to test the situation in the spirit blood stone, he would never admit it. "I can get a piece of blood marrow with a spirit blood stone." Shen Zhenyi is calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 finished! Andy Fu hugged his head and cried bitterly. Shen Zhenyi finally said it. They have made money for ten years, and this is the last one. "You mean..." Elder you''s eyes gradually had a focus, and became greedy and sharp, "can you tell if a spirit blood stone contains spirit blood marrow?" Recently, it is often heard in the market that some unscrupulous merchants buy spirit blood stones and return 90% of them. However, even one of the 90% of them can''t open spirit blood marrow. If we didn''t believe that the spirit blood stone could not be identified, it would have been doubted. Even so, rumors began to spread. Now the third young master Shen admitted to his face that he had this ability? "Not bad." Shen Zhenyi nodded calmly, "this time I come to jiuchongxiao fair, it is precisely because I want to sell this identification method at a high price." That''s what you''re for! Andefu was a profiteer, so he immediately recalled what Shen Zhenyi wanted to do - he still wanted to raise money to buy Alsophila spinulosa leaves! If ten million taels of gold is not enough, he will find another way. You know, this 10 million taels of gold is only a small fraction earned by this identification method. This method of identification is of greater value. If it falls into the hands of a miner like lingshigu, it is even more valuable! Shen Zhenyi wanted Alsophila spinulosa leaves, so he just sold the money tree! Andefu wants to cry without tears, but he can''t stop Shen Zhenyi''s decision. As a matter of fact, Shen Zhenyi has cooperated with him for ten years, and he has done his utmost for him, and andefu dare not ask for more. What he can do now - just try to sell this method for a higher price! Since the information has been leaked, it is impossible to keep a secret. Only by selling this method to those who need the most power, can they get the most money. Andefu''s brain turned quickly. He immediately responded and stopped between Shen Zhenyi and elder you with a smile, "elder, the third master has told you his assassin''s mace. If you are interested, you can come to the fair more often these days, and you will be able to bid at the fair. But if Lingshi Valley wants to take it for yourself, it can''t be cheap. " He clearly told elder you that we should sell this method. It is impossible for us to give it to others. But it also means that if you have enough money, you can take this identification back! Elder you is very excited. In fact, his position in Lingshi Valley is quite marginalized. If not, he doesn''t have to go out to do any business. But if he got this 100% accurate identification method, his contribution would be more valuable than selling tens of thousands of taels of gold. The annual output of spirit blood stone in Lingshi Valley is more than hundreds of millions. With this method, the value of spirit blood stone can be increased by 10 times immediately - even if it is less than 10 times, it is absolutely worth three times and five times. Not to mention how many ways to manipulate the spirit blood stone market if Lingshi Valley monopolizes this method exclusively! As long as you think about it, elder you can''t help being excited. But he still had to ask a few questions, "if you bought your identification method at the trade fair, would you not use it yourself?" Shen Zhenyi calmly nodded: "yes! As long as the people who buy this method provide me with spiritual blood marrow at a low price, I naturally don''t need to use it again. " Andy Fu sighs, third childe, this is a golden pot to wash his hands. He will not do business in this business. However, his idea is very clear. The person who will pay a high price to buy the spirit blood stone identification method from the third young master Shen must be the one who controls a large number of spirit blood stone minerals. For example, elder you of Lingshi Valley has great interest because it involves huge interests. "Well, I''d like to trouble you, Mr. Shen, if you can demonstrate one or two on the spot." Elder you is still very cautious. Although he has already believed seven or eight points in ten, seeing is believing. You still have to demonstrate by Mr. Shen. Shen Zhenyi smile, "you elder side, should take a lot of spirit blood stone sample, take those to try?" Elder you thought about it well. He just didn''t know whether there was spiritual blood marrow in the samples around him. On the other hand, it was the things he took with him, which made it possible for others to cheat. So he took out six or seven spirit blood stones from his waist pocket and put them in front of Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "unfortunately, only one of these pieces contains spirit blood marrow." He stretched out his hand and patted, and a spirit blood stone which was shaped like a pigeon egg cracked. Sure enough, a drop of spiritual blood lay quietly. You Changlao hurried to use the jade bottle to get up, secretly surprised. He took the stone with him for a long time, but he couldn''t tell which one had spiritual blood. Shen Zhenyi could confirm it by looking at it. He was afraid it was really Kung Fu. Elder you pondered for a while and then asked, "there is not a drop of spiritual blood among the rest." "No Shen Zhenyi''s answer is decisive. Elder you bit his teeth and cut open the rest of the stone. Sure enough, all of them are empty shells. Shen Zhenyi is right.After the stone is cut open, if there is no spirit blood, it will be of no value at all. Although elder you has some heartache, he still keeps excited. This method, however, must be obtained! He happily said hello to Shen Zhenyi, and then he was absent-minded and left. He didn''t even have the interest to continue drinking. On the way back, elder you passed Shen Yizhou who had just provoked him. Just now Shen Yizhou saw that he was furious to find Shen Zhenyi''s trouble. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say a word, and immediately he was happy. At last, the two people became like friends who forget their years. What the hell is going on here? Shen Yizhou wants to ask elder you, but elder you has something in mind. He doesn''t even see him. He goes back to his room. Shen Yizhou was left alone, stunned. His face was blue and purple. Has he ever been so ignored? It is because of the appearance of a Shen Zhenyi that the situations he encountered today are all strange. Shen Yizhou bites his teeth and intends to continue to trap Shen Zhenyi. He can''t always save himself from danger every time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Elder you also had a dream of exclusive identification of the spirit blood stone method, but this news, in fact, soon spread all over jiuchongxiao. Andre''s big mouth is quite useful when he is needed. He is so clever that he can sell to everyone to identify the value of spirit blood stone. The most intuitive thing is that when buying spirit blood stone, he can save nine tenths of his expenses. If he makes money in this way, if he is lucky, he can also make nine times of profits. There are many people who are interested in the analysis of adefoy. "It seems that everyone has almost warmed up. At the fair, you can make a good profit, but it''s a pity that you won''t make any more." He reports to Shen Zhenyi, who smiles and says nothing more. In fact, as long as Shen Zhenyi is willing to promote, adefoy can make more money, but first of all He has to be loyal enough. It''s a matter of the future. There''s no need to worry. At present, this move of Shen Zhenyi has caused an uproar. Old Fang and Shangguan failed again. Shangguan said with a wry smile: "he is young and his martial arts are so good that he knows how to distinguish spirit blood stone. I really believe he is a person of Shixiao. But what does he want to do when he comes to us and shows his hand? " Fang Chang''s face was not good-looking, and hesitated for a long time before he said, "did he receive any wind?" Shangguan was defeated and shook his head, "I don''t believe they have so many eyes and ears if they don''t live on earth for five hundred years. We plan to keep this secret. Besides, it has no effect on Shixiao. What does he want to stop us from doing? " Two people are suspicious, guess for a long time still have no conclusion. Finally, Fang Changlao sighed, "maybe we can only think that this generation has no money, so use this method to make some money?" Shangguan failed and Fang Changlao looked at each other, and really did not want to believe that "bow down and worship ten Xiao" would fall into this situation. "If so That''s good. " Shangguan failed in the eyes of the flashing light, "do not take care of him for the time being, see what he can do?" When the next day, all kinds of goods began to be auctioned. Sure enough, Shen Zhenyi reported the identification method of spirit blood stone. People in jiuchongxiao know that this is valuable, so they also regard it as an important auction. It''s been in the water before. In the afternoon of that day, elder you came to find Shen Zhenyi alone to convey the meaning of the master of Lingshi valley. He hoped that Shen Zhenyi would sell this method to Lingshi Valley privately instead of through auction. Lingshigu is willing to bid 300000 purple gold. If we calculate according to the kind of trifling in the past ten years, the 300000 purple gold is definitely a high price. The chance of selling 10 million taels of gold to jiuchongxiao is too few, and the supply controlled by Shen Zhenyi and adefoy is not enough. Whether it is channel sales, they can''t operate at full capacity. It may take hundreds of years to make 300000 Zijin. However, for Lingshi Valley, the 300000 is just a drop in the bucket. They have a huge amount of mineral resources, and they ship tens of millions every month. If they can double the profit, they will earn back 300000 purple gold within two or three years. Besides, the profit increase brought by this method must be more than double. So Shen Zhenyi felt that lingshigu was a bit stingy and didn''t agree to the price. You Chang''s face darkened and warned: "Third Master Shen, the reason why our valley master can offer this price is because he wants to make friends with him. If you don''t want to make friends, it''s not easy to go The threat never worked for Shen Zhenyi. He choked elder you back with an indifferent word. "I never had any friends." In addition to Lingshi Valley, several major mineral related gates, such as jubaozhai, Tongcheng and tianjingfu, have privately contacted Shen Zhenyi. The prices they offer are not as high as that of Lingshi valley. Shen Zhenyi naturally rejected one by one. He was determined to squeeze the most value from the auction. According to andefu''s estimation, due to the large number of people present at the fair this time, the final Alsophila spinulosa leaf may be fried to a higher price than before. Even if Shen Zhenyi holds 300000 taels of purple gold in his hand, he may not be able to win, but he should make more as much as possible. Shen Zhenyi still trusts adefoy''s business vision and simply waits for the auction to come. During this period of time, many people tried to challenge Shen Zhenyi. It seems that this has nothing to do with the matter of spirit blood stone. It should be that someone is bored and provokes right and wrong. Chu Huoluo suspects that it is Shen Yizhou. She takes up the sword in cold clothes and beats all the provocative guys into obedience. Before long, jiuchongxiao is known to all. The third young master Shen identified by the moving spirit blood stone has a powerful female apprentice. Due to Chu Huoluo''s hard work, this wave of trouble has been suppressed temporarily. Shen Zhenyi wandered around every day until the third night, when his identification method began to be auctioned, he entered the Trade Fair for the first time to see what people were selling. Jiuchongxiao set aside a large open space in the zongmen as a free selling area. There are people selling medicines, materials, swords and other things at any time. Some people have been living on it for years. They live in jiuchongxiao every day.Shen Zhenyi roughly turns around. These fixed stalls have nothing of value. However, some people who came to the temporary fair had some good things to sell, but during the auction time, the stall owners were watching the crowd again and couldn''t buy anything they wanted. He could only get into the auction room, and listen to jiuchongxiao disciple boasting, but everything was quite interesting. There are no strict rules for auctions here, only those with higher prices will get them. Shen Zhenyi found that Shen Yizhou was also there, accompanied by a rich childe. Shen Zhenyi guessed what he wanted to do when he looked at his expression. He couldn''t help sniffing. "Young master Shen, do you mean that the third young master Shen is particularly arrogant? He was a family with you five hundred years ago The rich childe is a little silly. Seeing Shen Zhenyi come in, he whispers with Shen Yizhou in a low voice. Shen Yizhou does not come to the auction on weekdays. Today, because he knew that Shen Zhenyi would come, he deliberately prepared to find fault. The rich young man around him was the only son of Shangguan who was defeated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Jiuchongxiao is rich, and Shangguan family, as the patriarch, is also rich. Shangguan was born with a golden key. He always wanted what he wanted and developed his arrogant temper. Shen Yizhou deliberately made friends with him. After a few days, Shangguan became a good friend. Today, Shen Yizhou brought Shangguan''s wealth and honor to make him conflict with Shen Zhenyi. He heard the Shangguan rich and noble inquiry, and sneered: "you didn''t see him when he was arrogant. You''ll see how overbearing he is when he auctions later "Oh." Shangguan rich and noble nodded, and the flesh on his neck shook more than once. Looking at Shen Zhenyi, he cast several provocative eyes. Shen Zhenyi is baffled. He doesn''t even know who the other party is. He can only think that he is a fool provoked by Shen Yizhou. Shen Zhenyi had no interest in the first few things, so he simply closed his eyes on Yang Shen. Shen Yizhou wants to play up Shen Zhenyi''s tyranny. He can''t find a chance for a while, so he has to wait patiently and hate his teeth. About half way through the auction that night, Jiu Chongxiao brought out a magic fire Bodhi, which made Shen Zhenyi open his eyes. "Eight cultivation world, now also grow this kind of thing?" Shen Zhenyi was surprised. Chu Huoluo asked curiously, "is this precious thing?" Shen Zhenyi shook his head and nodded, "where there is demon blood irrigation, this is nothing at all. However, there is no invasion of demons in the world of eight cultivation. It is interesting that there is also magic fire Bodhi. Buy it Chu Huoluo said that she couldn''t understand what the master was talking about, such as demon blood, invasion and so on. It was just like talking in a dream. But master said to buy, Chu Huoluo faithfully executed the order. People who build the world for eight times don''t know how to use it, so although it''s rare, the price is only 30000 taels of gold. Chu Huoluo casually called a hundred thousand taels and planned to take it. Shen Yizhou''s eyes brightened, and he instigated in Shangguan''s ears, "look how arrogant he is. He calls 100000 Liang at a breath, as if he bullied others without money." Shangguan''s rich and noble hate that people despise him for his lack of money, and immediately said, "how can you make him do what he wants? Two hundred thousand taels As soon as he made an offer, many people in the market were laughing, and jiuchongxiao disciple in charge of the auction was also embarrassed. Shangguan''s wealth is well-known for throwing money at random. Although Shangguan''s defeat is the leader of jiuchongxiao, jiuchongxiao is not exactly the property of Shangguan''s family. He will be ridiculed if he uses 200000 taels of gold to buy something that he doesn''t even know its origin. Chu Huoluo is very angry and wants to make a high price to fight for the initiative back. Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "it''s not worth it." The magic fire Bodhi doesn''t have much effect. It''s just special. It makes people feel a little silly to buy 200000 taels of gold. This is Shen Zhenyi who knows how to use it. What''s the use of it? Chu Huoluo is not happy, Du mouth way: "for nothing that dead fat man?" Seeing her unhappy, Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "well, then you slowly increase the price, and each time you add one or two." "That''s a good idea." Chu Huoluo thinks that this is the best way to disgust people. She holds back for a while, and then adds a price before jiuchongxiao disciple wants to sell it to Shangguan. "Two hundred and twelve thousand!" Poof! All the people present were defeated. This kind of auction of one, two or two is not new to them. However, as just now, when the two families randomly put in 100000 taels to bid, they suddenly only add one or two. This sudden change in painting style makes people laugh. "You see, he is deliberately disgusting you!" Shen Yizhou held down Shangguan, who jumped up from his chair and dragged his fat body to fight with Shen Zhenyi. After listening to Shen Yizhou''s advice, Shangguan was forced to resist the anger and yelled: "210000 Liang!" The opponent only adds one or two, and if he adds another 100000, it seems a bit rash. After his offer, there was another notable silence. Just when he felt that he was about to put the magic fire Bodhi in his pocket, Chu Huoluo''s slow voice came again, "210012!" I can''t kill you. I don''t believe Shangguan today! The wealth of Shangguan was immediately destroyed. Shen Yizhou is also embarrassed. He hopes to have a conflict with Shen Zhenyi, but he never expected that Shen Zhenyi would be so narrow-minded and let a little girl head in front of him, while he just dozed off in the chair. "Two hundred and twenty thousand taels!" This is the auction house of jiuchongxiao in the end. Shangguan''s rich and noble can''t smash his own house. He can only swallow his anger and raise the price again. Chu Huoluo waited for a long time, and then it was "220012." Shangguan was furious. He stood up in his chair and said in a loud voice, "Shen Zhenyi, if you want to auction, you can auction it well. If you don''t dare to bid, you can get rid of me!" How can you add only one or two disgusting people? Shen Zhenyi at this time closed his eyes and closed his mind. He was perfectly satisfied and said with a light smile: "it''s all bids. Plus one or two is higher than you. Can you limit my bid?"Jiuchongxiao''s disciples rushed around to persuade Shangguan to stop making trouble. Shangguan, rich and noble, could only gnash his teeth and endure. Finally, he called out "230000 Liang" and glared at Shen Zhenyi. Chu Huoluo also wanted to bid again. Shen Zhenyi held him, "don''t have to go out any more. The magic fire Bodhi has become a waste. The Qi and essence of real fire attached to it have been absorbed by me." Ah? It turns out that you taught me to add one or two bids, just for this reason. Chu Huoluo narrowed her eyes and looked at the magic fire Bodhi on the stage. Originally, its branches and leaves flashed with light, but now it is dead and gloomy. The original spirit, all into Shen Zhenyi''s stomach. That''s not worth buying. Chu Huoluo smiles and bows her head, no longer paying attention to the auction on the field. Finally, Shangguan Fugui got the magic fire Bodhi, but as soon as he got it, he thought it was wrong and drank jiuchongxiao''s disciples. "Brother Luo, what''s going on? This is not magic fire Bodhi! Do you want to change me? " How to make magic fire Bodhi? How to get it? Shangguan''s rich and noble certainly don''t know. But he could see it best. When he was just put on the stage, there was a bright and gorgeous light. Now it is bitter and gloomy, just like a piece of rotten wood. So you want to sell 230000 taels of gold? Jiuchongxiao''s disciples complained incessantly, "Shangguan senior brother, we dare not pit you no matter who we are? How is it possible to switch in full view of the public? " Shangguan is the only son of the patriarch. They have no time to ingratiate themselves. How can they be inferior? However, the magic fire Bodhi seems to be completely dead. They are not sure what happened. They can only suspend the auction temporarily and ask the deacon to come and check. The Deacon looked at the magic fire Bodhi for a while, but regretfully announced that it had not been replaced. It was the magic fire Bodhi that jiuchongxiao got by chance. It''s a pity that before that, the magic fire Bodhi still had vitality. Now it has been completely cut off, and the original spirit has disappeared. In other words, the magic fire Bodhi is just a rotten wood. "I bought a rotten wood for 230000 taels of gold?" Shangguan''s wealth and nobility roared incessantly. Shen Yizhou quickly went to cover his mouth. This kind of thing makes people know that he is laughing off his teeth. Is it ridiculous to stand with this fool? He turned his head to see Shen Zhenyi and Chu Huoluo with mysterious smiles on their faces, and his heart was even more depressed and angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 It''s just an episode. Since then, Shen Zhenyi didn''t take a fancy to anything, and he didn''t do it again. When the last piece of work, that is, Shen Zhenyi''s spirit blood stone identification method, suddenly many people were in the Lu Lu Xu hall. "They all came for the identification of spirit blood stone." Chu Huoluo is more respectful to Shen Zhenyi. Master not only has unparalleled martial arts, but also allows so many people to fight for the ability to earn money casually. Shen Zhenyi suddenly thinks of something. He looks back and sees Shangguan Fugui still murmuring with Shen Yizhou. He must still be talking about the matter just now. Shen Yizhou''s face was full of impatience, and he was probably not interested in listening. "I''m going to call Shen Yizhou out. His friend seems to be our best nursery." Shen Zhenyi gets up and wants to go outside the auction. Shen Yizhou was puzzled when he found out what Shen Zhenyi was going to do. He didn''t want to chat with the Shangguan rich and noble again. He said, "Shen Zhenyi suddenly went out and didn''t know what to do. I''ll follow him up and have a look. You''re watching here He didn''t wait for Shangguan to respond, so he hurried out of the auction house. However, Shen Zhenyi went all the way up the mountain to the remote place of the backward mountain. Shen Yizhou''s heart moved. Did Shen Zhenyi discover the secret of jiuchongxiao, so he deliberately threw out the gimmick of spirit blood stone identification method to attract everyone to the auction house and explore by himself? Spirit blood stone identification method, may also be false, does not exist at all! The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. He quickly followed him. He was afraid that Shen Zhenyi would find out, and he kept his body very tight. In the auction house, the fight for the identification method of spirit blood stone has begun. At the beginning, there were always some scattered people competing with xiaozongmen, but they could only play a role in warming the market. When the price rose to more than 100000 purple gold, only a few families were left to compete. Lingshigu, jianbaozhai, Tongcheng, Tianjing mansion After you sing, I will be on the stage, and the price will soon reach the range of 200000 purple gold. At this time, the bidding became cautious, and there was a pause in the middle. Many people thought that it was likely to end suddenly at a certain price. Just at this time, the Chu fire Luo thief took a look at Shangguan''s wealth and wealth with a look of provocation, and looked ready to bid. Shen Yizhou was not there, and the Shangguan rich and noble didn''t know what the auction was now. When he heard that others were calling for more than 200000 yuan, he felt that he could not let the little girl Chu Huoluo look down on him. He patted the table and said, "300000 taels!" Shen Zhenyi''s spirit blood stone identification method, with the help of the east wind of Shangguan''s wealth, broke through the 300000 Liang range at one stroke, and from then on began a new struggle! The jiuchongxiao disciples who presided over the auction are all pale. Master Xindao, if you play with hundreds of millions of gold, the master will not be in charge of it. Now it''s better. It''s 300000 purple gold. This is not a small amount! He clenched his teeth and yelled, "Shangguan senior brother offered 300000 taels of purple gold!" Shangguan was very proud at the beginning. He liked to look at people''s shocked eyes - but then he was shocked. 300000 Purple gold? This is 300 million taels of gold. Where does he get so much money! At the thought of his father knowing how to punish him, Shangguan''s rich and noble were scared to death. Fortunately, someone soon took the plate. Elder you of Lingshi Valley swore and asked for 31000 Liang. Shangguan rich and noble this just relaxed tone, mercilessly glared at Chu Huoluo, resolutely refused to be cheated. However, once the price breaks through a certain sluggish range, it begins to move upward flexibly. Lingshi Valley and Tianjing mansion are fighting fiercely, and will soon enter 400000. Seeing that Shangguan did not join in the fight for wealth, the families were relieved. They thought it was possible for jiuchongxiao to seize this important identification method, but now it seems that it is not. With Tongcheng and jubaozhai joining the battle group, the bidding price soon reached 450000 purple gold. Finally, elder you of Lingshi Valley fought for his life and called out the bottom line of 500000 purple gold, which ended the successful auction. Shen Zhenyi just provided a method of identification, and collected 5 billion taels of gold, which is more than all the gold reserves in Jiuyou land and may also exceed all the wealth accumulation. But here is the world of eight practices. Shen Zhen took Shen Yizhou around the back mountain for several times. It was almost time to calculate. Then he turned back and said with a smile: "young master Shen, is it convenient? Why do you follow me all the way to the back hill Shen Yizhou was exposed on the spot. He was surprised and angry. He could only come out of his hiding place and said with a dry smile: "I''m just greedy for the moonlight. I''m not careful to go deeper..." "Shen Zhen Yi picks eyebrow," but today is a new day, which has what moonlight? " There is no crescent moon in the sky, but Shen Yizhou can make up such a lie. Shen Yizhou looked up into the sky and found that there was nothing. His face turned red and he couldn''t say anything. Shen Zhen Yi Chang smiles and goes away. Shen Yizhou was embarrassed and annoyed. When he returned to the auction house, he realized that Shen Zhenyi''s identification method had sold for 5 billion yuan. And Shangguan rich and noble are still chattering that they were almost trapped. Fortunately, they lost their way and did not continue.This shows that Shen Zhenyi is intentional again. This time, let him win again, Shen Yizhou looks ugly, impatiently leaves Shangguan rich and noble, returns to his room to have a rest. Shen Zhenyi is a slippery man with many tricks. It''s not so easy to deal with him. Shen Yizhou has made up his mind that he will never talk to Shen Zhenyi again. He has to rely on strong force to eliminate it completely and frustrate his bones. This talent will not continue to jump in front of him. With such a dream, Shen Yizhou fell asleep. The next day, the last day of the trade fair, the big play was finally on the stage. This time, not only the people from various major sects, but also the experts who can come from nearby gathered here. We should see who has the most precious flower. At the end of today''s auction, the leaves on the world''s dark trees are auctioned, which can also be said to be the most magical leaves in the world of eight Cultivation - Alsophila spinulosa! Countless people are eyeing it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Maybe it''s because the leaves of Alsophila spinulosa are so valuable that everyone has no interest in previous auctions and just want to wait for the final key. Jiuchongxiao is also considerate. The auction in front of tonight is all in a hurry, and has entered the final stage directly. Today''s auction house is fuller than yesterday. "Look at that one. He is the first expert in Huayang department. It is said that he is only a piece of window paper away from the sixth level of reality. If he can make a breakthrough in a few years, he will surely have a breakthrough "The hairless man is old, and now he is still the fifth heaviest in the real world. The probability of breakthrough is too small. I think this kind of thing should be given to young people." "You see, Han Buzhe in fanghuai district is also the fifth highest peak in the reality world when he is young. If I say, he has the greatest chance to break through." "Although Huayang and fanghuai are close, they are not our Juntian department. I think it''s strange that jiuchongxiao got this Alsophila leaf. Why didn''t Shangguan Lord use it himself? If he can break through the sixth level of reality, then Jun Tianbu will be able to reach a higher level. " All the people are talking about it, and they are looking forward to who will get the leaf of Alsophila spinulosa and who will get the hope of breakthrough. Shen Zhenyi also found that the rules of the world are actually quite strict. Birds of a feather flock together. Higher level masters generally don''t participate in the gathering of people of a lower level. For example, the trade fairs of Jun Tianbu are only the fifth level in the real world, and the sixth level masters will not appear. Just like before, Shen Zhenyi was in feilan state. The peak is the fourth level of reality, and there will be no master again. Like him, these people who are fighting for the leaves of Alsophila spinulosa are the fifth level of the real world. But Shen Zhenyi wants the leaves of the world''s mysterious trees, not for a simple breakthrough. "The first shot of Alsophila spinulosa leaves is 100000 purple gold. Third master, it is more expensive than you!" Andrew was surprised to hear the price. Originally, he thought that Shen Zhenyi had made enough purple gold yesterday. Today, it seems that it may not be enough. "Ten thousand!" After listening to the value and nature of Alsophila spinulosa leaves, the wholesalers did not hesitate to offer a price, which reflected the momentum that the potential must win. The scuffle started soon. The price was the same as soon as 200000 yuan, and it began to tangle in the 200000 yuan range. Chu Huoluo looks at Shangguan again with a smile. Shangguan''s wealth is tight. She feels as if she is being watched by a poisonous snake. She quickly covers her eyes and dares not to look again. Of course, she never wants to bid again. Shen Zhenyi is still carefully observing, these masters are looking forward to very strong, also generous, probably have to wait until after entering a higher range, in order to get rid of them. "Three hundred thousand!" Shen Yizhou''s pale figure appeared at Shangguan''s rich and noble side. He put his hand on Shangguan''s shoulder and was full of lofty sentiments. He wants Alsophila spinulosa leaves, too. Shen Zhenyi smiles, "eight repair world, who doesn''t want Alsophila spinulosa leaves? In this world, it''s hard to find a better and more practical treasure than him. " A leaf has many functions. If it is refined, it is a magic weapon for channeling. Shen Yizhou is likely to make trouble for himself, but if he has a chance, he certainly doesn''t want to let go of such treasures. Shen Zhenyi''s eyes are on the auction house - because the leaves of Alsophila spinulosa are too precious, they are not shown to people. Maybe it''s because they learned from yesterday''s death. But Shen Zhenyi felt a strange breath. "Three hundred and forty thousand!" Shen Yizhou bid again. He looks at Shen Zhenyi arrogantly, and his manner is full of provocation. "Knowing that I had 500000 purple gold yesterday, how dare you challenge me?" Shen Zhenyi took his time and offered a price with a smile, "400000!" Add 60000 purple gold in one breath, which makes people depressed. A lot of people saw that the offer began to retreat. But Shen Yizhou is not. After he heard about the scallop leaves of Alsophila spinulosa, he gritted his teeth and asked for money from the twelve sword tower. He knew that Shen Zhenyi had made 500000 purple gold by selling spirit blood stone identification method yesterday. If he wanted to beat Shen Zhenyi and win over the leaves of Alsophila spinulosa, he should at least exceed that number. Fortunately, twelve sword buildings supported him. Shen Yizhou sneered and spoke again, "450000!" I''ve seen your cards clearly. You only have 500000 purple gold. You can put all your eggs in one basket. You are definitely not my opponent. These two people raise the price by a large margin twice, forcing back most of their opponents. The wholesaler shook his head and had to admit that he didn''t have the money of young people. Han Buzhe and others had already left the battlefield. Shen''s name suddenly became a confrontation. There are many ties between them. "Half a million!" Shen Zhen''s clothes are as heavy as water. He quoted almost all his property now.Shen Yizhou is funny secretly. Everyone knows that you only have so much money. What''s the use of pretending well? Can 50, 000 a time scare me off? Since it is clear that the other party has reached the limit, Shen Yizhou also intends to disgust people. He sneered and offered another price, "half a million or two!" "You Chu Huoluo stood up and couldn''t help but curse: "you are shameless!" Shen Yizhou laughed, "I know that the third son of Shen has only 500000 yuan in total. Why should I spend more money unjustly? Isn''t that what you used yesterday Chu Huoluo''s words are not good. The other party can also say that he is treating him with his own way. What can we do? At this time, Shen Zhenyi spoke slowly, "550000." Ah? Shen Yizhou''s laughter is hoarse in his throat, and he can''t believe waiting for Shen Zhenyi. Didn''t he only sell spirit blood stone identification method yesterday and make 500000 purple gold? Besides, he has property? Shen Yizhou suddenly found that he seemed to be wrong. He thought that such a remote family could not have money, but maybe Shen Zhenyi also had hundreds of thousands of purple gold on him? How many cards did he have left? Shen Yizhou is confused. After a long time, Shen Yizhou finally got up his courage and added another 10000 yuan. "Five hundred and sixty thousand." "600000." Almost at the same time of Shen Yizhou''s offer, Shen Zhenyi casually added a ten digit number. This is the highest price of Alsophila spinulosa leaves. Shen Yizhou''s face was blue and white, and his eyes were full of blood. Shen Zhenyi''s offer is close to his limit. Even if he is the successor of the twelve sword tower, even if the twelve sword house has money, it is impossible to give him unlimited. The bottom line given by my father is 700000 - can we get it at 700000? Shen Yizhou suddenly felt very uncertain. He thought for a long time, ready to force Shen Zhenyi, the other party can not have unlimited money. "Six hundred and fifty thousand!" Shen Zhou wants to raise the price. However, he was disappointed. Shen Zhenyi didn''t even have a head and said casually, "700000." One breath added to the bottom line of Shen Yizhou! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Key, he is still so calm, as if to pay is not a huge amount of money, but just paper. Shenyizhou is almost on the verge of collapse. "Why do you have 700000? You can''t have 700000! " Shen Yizhou murmured in a low voice, but he knew that he would never have a chance to call up again. He had reached the limit. Shen Zhenyi at this time but smile to him, "you guess is not wrong, I really do not have 700000 purple gold." What? In the auction house, it was a roar again. You are Are you kidding? Some experts stare at Shen Zhenyi with the eyes of an idiot. Shen Yizhou is furious and says, "Shen Zhenyi, what are you doing? Do you know that doing so is the enemy of jiuchongxiao? What are you doing for? " Shen Zhenyi indifferent way: "in fact, there is nothing else, just to anger you." Chu Huoluo beside her chuhuoluo chuckled. When master intended to annoy people, her words were really mean enough. Shen Yizhou blushed, "just to get angry with me, do you intend to bear the anger of jiuchongxiao?" Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "there''s no anger of jiuchongxiao, and there''s no Alsophila spinulosa leaf. So I don''t have 700000 purple gold, so it''s natural for me." What do you mean? Shen Yizhou was confused, and people around him were also confused. "Boy, tell me clearly, what''s going on?" Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and sighed: "it''s a pity that I don''t know when I''m dying." "What are you talking about?" The disheveled man was furious and jumped up to fight Shen Zhenyi, but Shen Zhenyi just shook his head gently. Whoa! Just listening to the clear sound, the background of the whole auction house has changed greatly. Everyone is suspended in the air. The background is a dark night sky, and the silk threads as transparent as cobwebs are stretched across the infinite darkness. Most people who understand their situation suddenly turn pale. "Tianluo Ground grids This is a killing array. The spider silk thread is buried in the building to form a realistic web. Then it is inspired by the spirit blood marrow to pull out the ferocity of the spider silk and finally turn into a web of isolated space. The array is perfectly arranged, covering the whole jiuchongxiao. It takes the auction house as the center and circles all outsiders in. As long as you launch the array, Shangguan defeat can easily kill anyone on the scene! "Shangguan suzerain, it''s a good way." Shen Zhenyi stood in the dark, staring at the wireless network and clapping. In the middle of the air, the voice of Shangguan''s defeat was heard, "Mr. Shen Sanzi, he was clever and clever. He even found out what I had done before I launched the array. I just don''t understand. Why don''t you run first? Do you think jiuchongxiao has been trapped by Tuan Tuan and can''t escape at all? " "Not in a hurry." Shen Zhenyi is still calm and unflappable, and has no change of attitude because he is trapped in a unique array. "Shangguan old ghost, you have the kind to fight me to the death!" The disheveled man roared and pounced in the direction of the voice of Shangguan''s defeat. However, in the void, man has no way to rely on him, even if he is the fifth level master in the real world. In fact, this movement is extremely dangerous, because he has no time to turn around, and a hard spider silk comes out of the oblique stab, which stabs under his rib and stabs out from his heart! Hiss! It''s so small, it''s almost inaudible, but it''s a heart piercing sound. Even the real world warrior can''t survive for long after piercing his heart. Dishevelled scattered people roared up to the sky, unwilling to fall in a dust net, startled one after another of crying. "Don''t worry." Shen Zhenyi turns back to comfort Princess long, Chu Huoluo and andefu. "I just stay in the battle on purpose. When I find what we are looking for, I will naturally take you away." He looked around, then nodded: "let''s go out first and have a look at the hall of jiuchongxiao." Shen Zhenyi walked out in the dark, as if there was an invisible corridor under his feet. After going to the end, he opened the virtual door and walked out of the house. Princess long, Chu Huoluo and andefu followed him closely. "This is the square at the gate, but it''s a pity that these things are of no value, or you can take them at will." Shen Zhenyi points, but Chu Huoluo and others still don''t see anything. Princess long thought, "if you calculate the location, just moved out from the auction house, this is the place where the open space stalls are located But, young master, how do you see it? Can you see it? " Shen Zhenyi smiles but doesn''t speak. As if he could see, he skillfully passed through the patio and garden, around a mountain forest, and reached the hall and warehouse of jiuchongxiao. "I''ve long wanted to search for it, but they are guarded day and night. Now they''ve launched a huge net, but they''ve got everyone involved, and we''ve just been able to flip through it. "Shen Zhenyi walked around the hall and opened a door. His nose fluttered. He seemed to be discerning the smell of medicine. He took them to the warehouse. "Unfortunately, there are no Alsophila spinulosa leaves." He shook his head in disappointment. Maybe Alsophila spinulosa was just a gimmick. Jiuchongxiao didn''t get him at all. "But there are some good drugs." There are many precious medicinal materials in jiuchongxiao, such as ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, Ganoderma lucidum, snow lotus and so on. It is probably because the family is rich that they don''t care about them. Shen Zhenyi can take it as far as possible - others can''t touch anything in the real world, but he seems to be able to switch between real and virtual at any time, and the array can''t trap him at all. "Master, you are so good. Can we go now?" Chu Huoluo hears the sound of fighting in the distance, and the people in jiuchongxiao have already started to attack the experts trapped in the array. The mysterious attack is almost impossible to resist, and there are about several victims. This strange situation, even though she has always been brave, would feel afraid, so she asked Shen Zhenyi to leave. "It''s simple." Shen Zhenyi originally stayed in the array, but wanted to search for Alsophila spinulosa leaves without obstacles. But he didn''t have it, so he didn''t have the interest to delay. "Broken!" Shen Zhenyi used two fingers to slide gently, and he drew a bright line in the dark. Behind the light, you can see an old and Zhang Huang''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 In a flash, Shen Zhenyi, Chu Huoluo and others got rid of the overwhelming array. In the eyes of Shangguan''s defeat, the four appeared together in the hall of jiuchongxiao. Nine elders came to six. The patriarch''s failure stood side by side with the first ranked founder, staring at them with a sinister look. The other five elders, each controlling one side, seem to be wrestling with the people trapped in the array. Although this kind of attack may not work at one time, they will not be harmed, so as long as it lasts for a long time, all the people in the net will be eliminated. "Do you want to eliminate the powerful forces around you and unify several units at one stroke?" Shen Zhenyi thought about the purpose of Shangguan defeat and jiuchongxiao a little, which seems to be the only reasonable explanation. Shangguan defeated and elder Fang looked at each other and could see the astonishment in each other''s eyes. "You know too much." For a long time, Shangguan failed to open his mouth. His eyes wandered on Shen Zhenyi. "You can get rid of the endless net at any time. Is this the ability of ten Xiao?" Shen Zhenyi smiles, "stand tall in the sky, bow down to worship ten.". Since you have seen the ten Xiao Ling, you are still hesitating and doubting. Are you not afraid to die? " "Dead?" Shangguan failed with a strange smile. "We dare not to disobey the Xiaoling order for ten years, but now we dare not disobey the Xiaoling order for ten years, but we dare not disobey it even more." Shen Zhenyi gets it. No wonder after the ten Xiao Ling was given, jiuchongxiao people were still not cold. Although he gave it to Yunhai tree house, neither Shangguan nor elder Fang came to see him according to his oath. Sure enough, five hundred years is too long. Jiuchongxiao has a new master. This is also a matter of course. "If jiuchongxiao disobeys the oath of bowing down and worshiping ten Xiaos, I''m afraid that such a large sect may not be able to survive." Shen Zhenyi''s tone is plain, not a threat, but also chilling. "I can''t go back." Shangguan was frustrated and shook his head. His body suddenly leaned forward. At some time, he popped a sharp short sword from his sleeve and suddenly appeared behind Shen Zhenyi. A sword stabbed his back. The change of white feather! If you are white feather, floating in the air, invisible, no trace to find! Shangguan defeated this stab attack, has already played his own martial arts incisively and vividly. He also felt that this sword was the most beautiful one in his life. Hiss! The sword goes into the back heart. He could feel the comfort of the blade into the flesh, and he could feel the sting of his heart. What? Shangguan was shocked when he was defeated. He found that his sword was still moving forward here, but The tip of the sword sticks out of his heart. The evil light shines on the tip of the sword, making a strange reverberation with the blood. Shangguan failed to attack with all his strength, but stabbed himself with a sword. Shen Zhenyi is still standing in front of him, dressed in white, fluttering in the wind. "This is the unique skill of ten Xiao, mirror." Shen Zhenyi sighed: "in fact, this is not the martial arts I practiced, but the part that jiuchongxiao has unconsciously joined in the martial arts of hard cultivation in the past dynasties. Usually there will not be any impact, but if you want to hand to the ten Xiao Zhong people, you will have the effect just now. " Shangguan failed to cover his heart and staggered back, but he didn''t have much pain. Instead, he had a smile of relief on his face. "Stand tall in the sky, bow down and worship the sky! It turns out that this is the true meaning of it. If this sword is pierced, it will be worth your life! " He burst out laughing, his fat face full of joy. "Lord!" Fang Changlao rushed to help Shangguan defeat. But when he saw the wound, he knew that he was not saved. Shen Zhenyi sighs leisurely. "Just now, when I was tearing open the sky net array, I destroyed several main spider silk. It is estimated that there are many masters there, and they are about to get out. I''m so tired that your plan failed. I''m sorry I''m sorry, but I don''t feel sorry. As if to confirm Shen Zhenyi''s words, several elders who control the array hummed and spewed blood in their mouths. From the direction of the auction house, immediately came the sound of fighting and blade collision. "Heaven is dead, so am I!" The dying Shangguan sighed, "the people of ten Xiao can''t touch it as expected. Without you, their plan will have been successful today." "They?" Shen Zhenyi leans slightly, which means to inquire. When Shangguan was defeated and dying, he was not in a hurry to answer his questions. First, he stood up trembling and bowed to several elders. His broad gown, his back has been dyed red with blood. "Today''s defeat, nine Chongxiao can not survive, this is also the result of our offending ten Xiao, 500 years ago there was a prediction, no wonder others." Several elders returned the ceremony together, all silent.It seems to have expected such an end. Dongfang Bai then turned to Shen Zhenyi. His blood flow was too much, and his fat face sank down quickly. He was very frightened. "Nine Chongxiao has ten supports. He is rich and can''t help but participate in the struggle for hegemony. But we can''t help ourselves and bear our ancestors." Jiuchongxiao''s plan today is to use the Alsophila spinulosa leaves to attract the surrounding experts as much as possible, and then eliminate them with the endless net array. Since then, Huayang, Juntian and fanghuai have almost become a vacuum zone, and then the disciples will be stationed in the four directions to take over the three units, and become the real separatist forces. This, of course, was not tolerated by the great moon emperor, nor could the local clan. This doomed plan still had to be done, which only showed that there was a strong promoter behind jiuchongxiao. Shen Zhenyi''s eyes suddenly turn out of the window. The killing outside the window died down. There was a lot of blood and dark clouds. "Since you are here, please come in." Shen Zhenyi speaks quietly. Shangguan was shocked and straightened up subconsciously. Several elders stood up together in a row. It''s a deep-rooted fear. The other party''s means of controlling jiuchongxiao are very fierce, which can have such a deterrent effect. "Hum! The defeat of Shangguan is a waste! " With a reprimand, a man in a black robe floated in through the window - it was indeed floating, he did not touch anything, just like leaves blown by the wind, so he floated into the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 When he fell to the ground, he was tall, but extremely thin. It was doubtful whether there was only a skeleton in his black robe. In fact, the black robe is also embroidered with gold silk in the shape of a skeleton. The skeleton holds an axe in his hand, which looks very powerful. "See the Lord!" Although Shangguan failed, he was still in a hurry to pay homage at the sight of the man in black. He knelt down on the ground and hardly had the strength to get up again. The man in black did not care about him, and asked coldly, "you have never reported the matter of ten Xiao to Tao Zhong, which led to the accident of today''s event. Can you plead guilty?" "Subordinate Plead guilty... " Shangguan failed to bleed blood foam from the corners of his mouth. He began to breathe out of breath and seemed to be dying. Old Fang quickly knelt down beside him, kowtowed and said, "the patriarch originally wanted to tell the Taoist Lord that Shixiao has not been in the world for 500 years and will not appear again. There is no need to bother the Taoist master with the past things. Please punish me!" The man in black coughed twice. Judging from the sound, he should have been quite old. "You have done wrong and wasted a good opportunity for the leader to prepare for you Now that Shangguan is dying, he will be exempted from punishment. The rest of us will receive punishment from the way back. " "Thank you very much "Yes, my subordinates!" When he heard that he was exempted from punishment, his face lit up. The other elders all bowed their heads and confessed their guilt. Hearing the man in black, he turned around and left. Fang did not take another look at Shangguan''s defeat. Shangguan failed to smile and sat on the ground, his mouth and nose gushed blood, his legs twitched and he was killed. In the black man''s eyes, he looks at death without pity. "It''s over, Mr. Shen. Please go back." After confirming that Shangguan was defeated, the man in black turned to Shen Zhenyi and called out his identity. Shen Zhenyi didn''t mind. He asked casually, "they call you the Taoist master. I don''t know what you are?" The man in black laughed, "this question can answer you. We are the way of breaking heaven. We just want to break the heaven and find a way out." Shen Zhenyi''s eyes flashed. He looked up and down at the man in black, and finally shook his head. "Then how many people do you want to break the path of heaven? Why do you want jiuchongxiao to risk doing such a thing?" The man in black snorted: "Mr. Shen, you are in charge of too many things. Sometimes people can live longer if they don''t mind their own business. " Shen Zhenyi smiles and no longer asks. The man in black screamed and floated out slowly like a fallen leaf. Chu Huoluo is curious and chases out the door, but the man in black has disappeared. "Breaking the law of heaven..." Shen Zhen murmured to himself, but he had no impression of the organization. The Lord of Longjun was eager to speak, but he was embarrassed. He seemed to know something about the way of breaking heaven. "I always feel that I will deal with them again." Shen Zhenyi looked at the direction of the man in black leaving and spoke faintly. Jiuchongxiao''s incident was terrible. At the beginning of the battle, several experts were assassinated. Only when Shen Yizhou hid in the crowd and kept silent, could he escape the disaster. Maybe jiuchongxiao wanted to face the twelve sword tower, but he didn''t kill all of them. Later, the heaven and earth net array collapsed, and the people got out of the array and formed a group with jiuchongxiao''s disciples. Although these disciples were loyal, they were not as good at practice in the end, and soon slaughtered all the masters. At this time, Shen Yizhou began to be the vanguard. He even did not let go of the upper officials and killed them with one sword. The leader of jiuchongxiao sect was defeated and killed. Six elders were missing. The remaining three also died in the scuffle. The Millennium foundation of jiuchongxiao is no different from that of being destroyed. After that, the sects woke up in the killing and began to look for the storehouse of jiuchongxiao and wanted to empty it. However, it seems that some people have been the first to start, and many people have found that this is an empty shell. Jiuchongxiao, which is known as a rich country, could not find a few taels of gold and silver, so they could only return to each other indignantly. Shen Zhenyi and they didn''t want to see this farce. After Shangguan was defeated that day, they went down the mountain by themselves and went back to the abandoned sword villa by dragon chariot. About the time of the general journey, these days some mysterious Princess long received a letter from the Dragon Emperor''s house, saying that there was a change in the house and asked her to immediately. Princess long didn''t dare to neglect her. She was like Shen Zhenyi''s farewell. "I''ve been taken care of by you for many years, but now I have something to do in longhuang''s house. I''ll go back in advance." Her tone was still no sadness or joy, but her words had a meaning of farewell. Shen Zhenyi did not ask more, nodded: "you are careful all the way, if you have anything, you can send me a letter." Dragon Princess should a, from the middle of the car, for the beast, gallop back to the Dragon Emperor''s house. When Chu Huoluo saw that Princess long had left, she was a little happy, but no one quarreled and felt bored. She asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, do you know what sister long is going to do? Will she come back again? ""Yes." Shen Zhenyi can also guess, "the dragon''s five hundred year catastrophe is coming. Maybe they have found the omen, so ask her to go back and resist together." "The five hundred year catastrophe of the dragon people?" Chu Huoluo took a breath, "it sounds terrible We Are we going to help her? " On weekdays, I always want to see each other die, but I still hope to help Shen Shou when I encounter any crisis. Shen Zhenyi smiles and reaches out to touch her small head. At the same time, changes have taken place in the longhuang mansion. At the bottom of the river, the river is surging, the current is fast, and the green water grass is swaying, which sets off a palace under the water. This is the longhuang mansion of feilan Prefecture, which is hidden at the bottom of Songjiang River, which is different from the ancestral clan of ordinary people. These days, the Dragon Emperor''s house always seems to be some people''s panic. The door was closed all day, I don''t know what happened inside. "It''s said that King Zhao Dalong has been assassinated. Is it true?" Shui people of various origins gathered outside the Dragon Emperor''s mansion to discuss taboo topics in private. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Someone cut a nail to cut off the railway: "it should be true. King Zhao Dalong has not appeared for many days. It is said that he is seriously injured and has not recovered. In recent days, the affairs of the Dragon Emperor''s house are all managed by longpo. You should know that longpo has been retired for two or three hundred years, and she has come out to take charge of the affairs. There must be something wrong with her. " "What can I do? It''s not easy for us to live under the water. Only by relying on the Dragon Emperor''s mansion can we have three meals. What should we do if there is really any turbulence in the longhuang mansion? " The noise outside the Dragon Emperor''s house is full of worry. Inside the house, there is also a tense atmosphere. Dragon woman legend has been 500 years old. She looks like an old man in the twilight years of human beings. Her back is arched, her eyes are dazzled and her skin is wrinkled. But her brain is not bad. She sits in the middle and gives orders without any mistakes. When the business was almost done, she sent for a doctor and asked about Zhao Dalong Wang. Doctor Wen Yan said: "tell longpo, the situation of the big dragon king is still stable. The toxin in his body has been suppressed and will not attack for the time being. But he has been in a coma for fear that he will not be able to recover in a short time Longpo sighed, "I know. He''s good. When he''s in a coma, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. Now, inside and outside the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, we''re going to take care of it. " The doctor said with a smile: "dragon woman is a master of many things. At the beginning, the Dragon King also said that when he didn''t know anything, it was you who taught him everything. He will. You will. " Longpo shook her head. "I''m old. If it wasn''t for the catastrophe, I wouldn''t have come out." Longpo had been closed at the bottom of the water. If it had not been for the Dragon Emperor''s house, she really didn''t want to come back here. With thousands of years of history, each step is full of memories. But memory is actually a double-edged sword for the elderly. "By the way, when will my good granddaughter arrive?" The grandmaster is not lively enough in longpo''s house. She thinks of Princess long again. Xiaolongzun replied: "I tell my mother-in-law, the princess went to jiuchongxiao with the third son of Shen. Two days ago, he went back to receive news and arrived at the longhuang mansion. It will take about two days." At that time, Xiao Longzun was stabbed by Shen Zhenyi''s sword, which was equivalent to the collapse of Sanguan. After wandering for several years, Xiao Longzun returned to the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. He has become mature and highly praised Shen Zhenyi. There are many people who can break the gold scales and treasure armour, but like the third master Shen, one sword can easily break the gold scales on his body into pieces. No one can think of it. Doesn''t it mean that Mr. Shen''s swordsmanship has opened a different road for others. Later, Shen Zhenyi subdued the evil spirits and strange animals to show the fifth strength of the real world. He ordered the elders of the Baiyue Grottoes to commit suicide, which was really envied by Bruce Lee. So he told longpo that Princess long followed Shen Zhenyi in order to reassure her. Longpo laughed. "If you''d like to follow Mr. Shen all the time, I''m afraid she''s too naughty. If she wants to run back alone, it will be dangerous on the way." Before the words fell, I heard someone shouting "grandma" rushing in from the outer hall. Before longpo could see it clearly, a graceful figure rushed into her arms and wailed. "Grandma, what''s the matter with her father and who''s responsible for her?" The first step of Princess Long''s return to longhuang''s house is to see his father who is seriously injured, and then he immediately comes to see longpo. Longpo is the oldest and most respected woman. No one in longhuang''s house does not respect him. "Silly child, now that your father is awake, no one knows what happened." Longpo rubbed Princess Long''s hair and sighed, "you can come back. After that, there are still many things you need to do for the dragon family''s big sacrifice. You must not give up." If Zhao Dalong Wang is still sober, of course, these things can be solved by looking for someone at will. There is no one in the dragon family who does not give the king face. But now when longpo goes out to talk about things, most people will only make a lot of difficulties. After all, longpo is too old to know her now. Princess long understood longpo''s exhortation and nodded: "since I''m back, I must tide over the difficulties with the Dragon Emperor''s house. If there is anything I need to do, grandma can tell me." Longpo is not polite. Princess long has a lot of things to do. In particular, in order to draw the power of the real dragon and sense the dragon''s blood, among so many people, only princess long is most suitable to hold it. Princess long was very busy in the following days, which may help her to relieve her sadness. Shen Zhenyi and Chu Huoluo first went back to the abandoned sword villa, and then set out from the abandoned sword villa to the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. The Dragon Palace is under the Songjiang River. He knows the exact location, but the access road should be carefully searched. It''s going to change to another entrance every other time. "Is the Dragon Palace really at the bottom of the water?" Although Chu Huoluo knew this news for a long time, she was shocked when she saw it with her own eyes. In the daytime, when the air is the best and the sun is the best, through the clear water, you can see a gorgeous palace - there is the Dragon Palace."How do we get down there?" Chu Huoluo is full of curiosity. Shen Zhenyi went to the river and knocked on a bell shaped stone. When - the distant bell rings, the calm water in front of us suddenly rises waves, and a channel is separated from the vibration ripple. A strong aquarium steps out with a steel fork. "Who''s disturbing the Dragon Emperor''s house? Now there''s something in the house. I don''t see any visitors. Please get out of here The tone of the aquarium was very impolite. Chu Huoluo was stunned. She didn''t expect to receive such an impolite reception. However, considering Princess long. After holding his breath, he said, "we are from the abandoned sword villa. This is my master, Mr. Shen San. Because he is worried about the safety of Princess long, he specially comes to see it." She felt that as long as Shen Zhenyi''s name was quoted, the other party would certainly change his attitude. Who knows that the Shui nationality just ignored, turned up his white eyes and said, "you can''t understand people''s words. I''ll tell you that there are no visitors in the mansion these days! No matter what you are, no matter what you are, no matter what you are As soon as he turns his head, he will leave. That''s a little suspicious. Shen Zhenyi frowned and his fingers were far away. The Shui nationality felt that his neck, waist and ankle were pinched, and he could not move a step. "I''m Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword villa. Zhao Dalong and Wang really don''t see me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Today, Shen Zhenyi is the real first person in feilan Prefecture. After killing the Lord of jiuchongxiao, Shangguan, he is one of the best even in Juntian department. Zhao Dalong Wang will never neglect him. The disaster of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion has arrived? The Shui Nationality''s face was a little flustered, and his cheek behind his ears kept stirring. His mouth was hard and said, "what about the third master Shen? Can you be a bad guest who comes to the door hard?" Shen Zhenyi''s reputation has become more and more famous in recent years. The senior officials of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion are very afraid of it. However, as a proud Shui nationality, he did not pay attention to it. As long as you touch a trace of dragon blood, your life span and roots will be far better than that of human beings. Shen Zhenyi blows hard, but it''s just a meteor. How many real skills can Shen Zhenyi have? How many years can you dominate? So when the Shui nationality was instigated to stop Shen Zhenyi, he was a little contemptuous. However, the other side only made a false move and let the night fork of the river patrol be unable to move. What kind of magic skill is this? In the heart of the Shui nationality, however, he thought of the instructions from the man behind him. He was still fierce and insistent. Shen Zhenyi''s heart moved and slowly released his hand. In the palace of the Dragon Emperor, an accident has been born. The aquarium felt relaxed and moved his hands and feet. He thought he didn''t dare to kill himself. He laughed wildly and said, "you know what you''re interested in! Even if you are the third son of Shen in the abandoned sword villa and want to visit the Dragon Emperor''s house, you have to hand in the post slowly and wait! When news comes from the mansion, I''ll pick you up and lead you into the water. Get out of here He is arrogant and arrogant. "You Chu Huoluo was so angry that her nose was crooked. She wanted to kill the Shui nationality with a sword. Shen Zhenyi waved his hand and said calmly: "since there is a change in the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, I can only be an uninvited guest. Let''s go down by ourselves. " Yourself? Chu Huoluo is stunned and looks at the surging river. She knows that Shen Zhen is a man and not a fish. How can she dive into the water? The Shui nationality also sneered, "Shen San childe is really able to boast about the atmosphere. If there is no aquarium to lead me, I haven''t heard that anyone can break into the Dragon Emperor''s mansion!" This is also one of the reasons why the dragon people can stand firm. Even if the force of force is slightly inferior to the surrounding forces, the caves under the water are easy to defend and difficult to attack, and human beings can not survive under the water. Unless you are a top fighter who can breathe and circulate continuously, you will not be able to survive in the water for a long time, and the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. What''s more, besides the cave, there are all kinds of forbidden arrays. If no one leads the way, how can Shen Zhenyi reach the Dragon Emperor''s mansion? "Noisy." Shen Zhenyi''s tone was calm. With a gentle wave, the Shui people fell into the river, and then they seemed to be suspended by silk thread, and then they fell into the water. For three times, although the Shui people are strong, they can''t afford it. They are dazed and lie on the river with their eyes rolling. Shen Zhenyi is not very much for himself. He turns to Chu Huoluo and says, "let''s go?" Chu Huoluo saw Shen Zhenyi''s hand, flowing clouds and flowing water, smoke-free fire, greatly admired. He flattered and said, "master, your martial arts have improved again." Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head. "It''s still far away." As he walked along, he came to the river. The water was shaking and overflowing his feet. The sun was shining and shining, but he didn''t know where the road was. Chu Huoluo follows closely, and she has sufficient confidence in Shen Zhenyi. Since the master said that he would go by himself, of course, he could go by himself. He widened his eyes and looked for the path. After watching for a long time, Chu Huoluo still didn''t find anything. She asked bitterly, "master, are we diving?" It''s not too difficult to dive into the bottom of the river with their martial arts skills. But to find the way to enter the Dragon Palace in the water, it would be a bit awkward. "There''s no need to bother." Shen Zhenyi patted his sleeve, his face was calm, his lips were slightly opened, and he said in a soft voice, "Oh!" When he uttered a strange syllable, he listened to the roar of the river. The tide surged up and the accumulation became higher and higher. It was as if two invisible dikes suddenly formed, cutting off the flowing river and exposing a smooth road in front of him! Chu Huoluo was startled. When she looked closely, she could see that the water on both sides of the river was rolling, rising and roaring. However, it could not break through the barrier of the invisible barrier, and it only kept rolling. "This water division formula has not been changed for 500 years." Shen Zhenyi armless, Shi Shi ran forward. Both sides of the river, shaking down, retreat! Chu Huoluo was stunned. After a long time, she responded. She took small steps and hurriedly followed. Her mouth was full of admiration. "Master, this is so handsome! Teach me! Teach me What is the power of mortals? Is Shifu a fairy? Chu Huoluo thinks so secretly. The aquarium, who was knocked unconscious on the river just now, woke up to see this scene and almost fainted again. Water division!He actually saw the water dividing formula! Only the honored guests of the dragon clan, or those who have great kindness to the dragon people, will be given the water distribution formula, and from then on, they will come and go calmly at the bottom of the water without being bound. Such figures almost control the life and death of the Shui people under the rule of the Dragon nationality. That is to say, as long as Shen Zhenyi is willing, a word can take his head. He didn''t know what to do and dare to block Mr. Shen''s way? The Shui nationality slapped himself in the face. He wanted to cry without tears. His face was as white as a dead man. At this time, the land was shaking and the mountains were shaking. The Dragon Emperor''s house vibrates when the formula of dividing water is launched. The Dragon Emperor''s house, which is hung on the tower, sounds nine times in a row to remind the people in the mansion to welcome the guests. A number of senior officials of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion are all in doubt. I don''t know who is coming. Longpo was sitting in the main hall, her face was strange, as if she was thinking about some past. "Do you mean..." She was full of hope, but worried about gain and loss. "Mother in law, what''s going on?" When Princess long was young, she didn''t understand the secret of dividing water and the emperor''s bell, so she asked longpo. After a long period of bewilderment, longpo nodded her head and said, "five hundred years ago, the Dragon Emperor''s house suffered a great disaster, and his benefactor saved it. The ancestors of the Dragon ancestors were so grateful that they presented the formula of dividing water. When the eunuch came, the Dragon Emperor chimed and all the dragon people would go out of the palace to worship! " Princess long was surprised and pleased: "is it that the eunuch 500 years ago came to save us again?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Some people like it, others worry. In the palace of the Dragon Emperor, the secret room at the bottom of the relic tower is ugly. They were originally discussing major issues, but they were interrupted by the Dragon bell. What happens on the river will be rewarded immediately. "The Dragon Emperor''s bell tolls when the water parting formula is opened? Is this the benefactor of the dragon clan or his descendants? " A tall, white faced middle-aged man asked with a frown. He was dressed in a gold silk robe, with a jade belt around his waist, and a long sword with an ancient shape hung on his back. He is Zhao Er, the younger brother of Zhao Dalong king, and the second leader of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. Now Zhao Dalong Wang is injured and should have been his daily director. However, Zhao Erzheng was worried about the birth of longpo, who had lived in seclusion for hundreds of years. Some of his subordinates were also frightened. Some worried: "if it was the one 500 years ago - we can''t afford it. It''s said that he is as good as a God in swordsmanship and as upright as an immortal. I think Shall we postpone our plan? " "Nonsense!" Some people immediately retorted, "who dares to disobey the order of the Lord? What''s more, the two princes have been planning for many years, but can''t they fail? " Someone quickly comforted him, "Lord, you don''t have to worry. Life is limited, five hundred years, for our dragon people may be able to survive. But how can the Terrans live that long? Even if he had been a ghost and died for 500 years, he should have become a loess. What are you afraid of him for? " The person who uses the formula of dividing water may not be the original benefactor. Maybe he has some relationship with him and comes to the Dragon Emperor''s mansion to play the autumn wind. Zhao Er frowned more tightly, and ordered: "explore again!" After a while, the news came that Shen Zhenyi, the famous abandoned sword villa in feilan Prefecture, was also a neighbor of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. The crowd gaped. "This man is also a master of swordsmanship, so he can dominate feilan state. But how could it be related to the one 500 years ago? He is a country bumpkin from the land of nine you "Didn''t he go to jiuchongxiao of Juntian department with the princess? Why did you come back so soon? " The news of jiuchongxiao has not yet reached the longhuang mansion. Zhao Er didn''t know that Shen Zhenyi was easily convinced by Shangguan''s defeat. He sneered and said, "it''s him. Then there''s no need to worry about it. No matter what, it''s just a fool. " The blood of the dragon people has always looked down upon the human race. What''s more, Shen Zhenyi comes from the land of Jiuyou and has no foundation. People in feilan state speculated that he could be so powerful because of his ancient inheritance. However, in Zhao er''s opinion, it was only a moment of complacency. No matter how powerful he is, he can still get the Dragon Emperor''s mansion? As soon as the disaster arrives, Shen Zhenyi has no choice but to change the owner of the Dragon Palace. "Shen Zhenyi didn''t know where he got the formula of dividing water. If he dared to come to our Dragon Emperor''s mansion to show off his power, I must let him be disheartened!" Zhao Er waved his hand and said, "order to go down and hold a banquet in honor of Mr. Shen. Let me play with him before the big sacrifice is over At the same time, Chu Huoluo, following Shen Zhenyi, has just arrived at the gate of longhuang mansion. With the water division formula, they both walked down smoothly. Chu Huoluo is still confused. She was stunned by Shen Zhenyi''s ability to open the river. When she came here and looked around, she saw that the river water surrounded the two people like four walls, but they could not get close to each other. She moved with them and kept a distance of about ten meters. "The secret of dividing water is really magic!" Chu Huoluo reached into the water and found that the current was turbulent, but the water was water, without any change in nature. She asked curiously, "master, with this water division formula, can we travel anywhere? Can we go to the bottom of the south to play? " Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head. "The water division formula is not effective everywhere. It is given by the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. It is only effective for the river water here, but not for other places." Only when the dragon people are familiar with the nature of water and form an alliance with the water system of the place where they live, can they use the magic secret of dividing water to build palaces under the water. But there are so many changes in the nature of water that we have to redefine the alliance in another place. The Dragon Emperor''s house is only a branch of the dragon family. They are lucky to be able to control the river. "It turns out that there are geographical restrictions..." Chu Huoluo is marvelous. As he was talking, he listened to the sound of drum music. The main gate of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion was opened, and several well-dressed elders of the Dragon nationality welcomed them out together. The first man said with a smile, "it''s the third master Shen of the abandoned sword villa. Please forgive me if you have lost so far." It is not necessarily a good man to be humble before and respectful afterwards. Chu fire flat flat mouth, make complaints about heart. Just now, the name of the third son of Shen was reported on the river. A night fork who patrols the river dares to close the door to them. Now the master calls the door by himself. Is it useful for you to be polite at this time? Sure enough, Shen Zhenyi didn''t give face at all, but said faintly: "I have signed up on the river. The abandoned sword villa and the Dragon Emperor''s house are good neighbors. Why did they stop me at that time?" Master, you really asked directly!Chu Huoluo secretly gave her a compliment in her heart, and she appreciated your open style. Don''t think you can count by pretending to be polite to meet you now. You have to give an explanation anyway! The leader Su Lao''s face was slightly stagnant. They had not dealt with Shen Zhenyi. Zhao Er always felt that human beings would save some face for the Dragon Emperor''s mansion in any case. Unexpectedly, the other party would question him directly. This is a bit embarrassing, people can not respond to the moment, the scene is silent. A few wavering Su Lao''s eyes, nose, nose and heart are regarded as none of their own affairs, and they are happy to see the jokes of Zhao Er Yi party. "There are many things in the Dragon Emperor''s mansion these days. It must be the Shui people who patrol the river. They don''t know Mount Tai. They make up their own minds and offend Mr. Shen. Later, we will punish him severely, and ask the third young master not to remember the villain... " The head of the night old bitter smile, also can only put on a low posture, implore Shen Zhenyi''s forgiveness. The water people who patrol the river just came back in a row. They wanted to report to Zhao er. Unexpectedly, when they arrived at the gate, they heard that they were going to be severely punished. They were scared out of their wits. They went into the palace gate with withered heads and brains, and wanted to cry without tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "The upright son deceives people too much!" Zhao Er, who heard the news in the palace, was so angry that he dropped his tea cup. However, on the surface, he still had to show his hospitality, so he held a banquet and invited all the residents to sit with him. Go back to your room and change clothes, and then come out to serve. The person who has the formula of dividing water is of great significance to the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. It happens that the dragon blood Festival is about to open, and Zhao Ershi can''t make a fuss. He can only act as if he had eaten a fly, and he had to fight with Shen Zhenyi. The Dragon Palace is prosperous. Even if it is only a side branch, the luxury of the Dragon Palace is much stronger than that of the general clan. The feast was arranged, delicious food and juicy liquor. The crystal outside the window shakes, fish and shrimp play, like a dream. Shen Zhenyi sat in the chief, and Zhao Er accompanied him and toasted frequently. "It''s a pity that I''ve been sitting in the Dragon Emperor''s mansion for a long time, but I haven''t seen him. I''m lucky to see you today. " Zhao er said polite words, but his eyes have been looking at this famous teenager. In his opinion, it was nothing but ordinary. How could he be so afraid of him that he even wanted to marry his niece to him? Shen Zhenyi is also observing the Dragon Palace. Five hundred years later, things have changed. The Dragon Palace is still there, but the old friend has already scattered. "Master, why didn''t Princess long come out? It''s strange! " Chu Huoluo whispers to Shen Zhenyi that as soon as she enters the Dragon Palace, she intuitively feels that the atmosphere is strange. I don''t know if Zhao Er heard this, or deliberately explained, "the third young master is here. My niece should have received him. However, these days, she has devoted herself to preparing the dragon blood sacrifice, bathing and fasting. She is inconvenient to meet foreigners. If she is rude, please forgive her Dragon blood Festival? Chu Huoluo is confused. Shen Zhenyi nods slightly. Five hundred years is easy. Another dragon blood sacrifice is coming. The disaster of the dragon clan is imminent. Seeing Shen Zhenyi, Zhao ER was not surprised. He was puzzled and asked, "the third young master is a man who cuts the moon, which is extraordinary. But the secret of dividing water is the secret of our Dragon Emperor''s house. How can you learn it?" Although the heart has long had a guess, but in any case or ask clearly. "By chance." Shen Zhenyi is indifferent and doesn''t care. This water division formula It was a gift from the Dragon ancestor. After 500 years, the past is vaguely vague. I guess so! Zhao ER was determined in his heart and said with a smile: "I''ve heard that the third childe has been handed down in ancient times. It''s also a unique formula for dividing water among the dragon people." At that time, Baiyue Grottoes speculated that the Third Prince of Shen had been inherited by the prince of zining. Zining Jun had made friends with the people of the Dragon ancestor. It is not surprising that he got to know the formula of Fenshui from this clue. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t answer. He just holds the golden bottle and sips the nectar. His eyes are half open and half closed. He seems to be in the memory. Seeing that he did not speak, Zhao Er became more and more convinced that this man was inherited from the ancient times, was contemptuous and envious. The country bumpkin who just came up from the land of nine secluded places could sit at the Dragon Palace Banquet with dignity. What a piece of luck! Now that the matter is around the corner, we can''t let this man ruin the situation. Zhao Dalong Wang has always said that this man''s swordsmanship has reached an unfathomable level, but Zhao Er refused to believe it. In the longhuang mansion, Zhao DA and Zhao Er have been fighting. According to the patriarchal clan system of the dragon clan, Zhao Da should be in charge of the longhuangfu, but Zhao Er refused to accept it since he was a child. Whether it is martial arts or other abilities, he has always thought that he is not under his brother and always wants to seize the opportunity to seize power. Zhao Dajie is good at abandoning the sword villa, saying that he is preparing for the disaster of the Dragon nationality. However, Zhao Er only thinks that the other party is trying to gain power and self-respect and suppress his own pulse. What role can a mere mortal play in the Dragon catastrophe? I want to try his skill! Zhao er''s plan has been decided. He laughs: "I''ve heard that Mr. Shen''s swordsmanship is unparalleled. It''s hard to come here today. Can I ask you for some advice?" Shen Zhenyi''s eyes opened slightly, and his eyes were like starlight. He sneered and said, "is there going to be a big event for the dragon clan? Mr. two is very leisurely People who really care about the blood of the dragon race are all busy with the dragon blood sacrifice. Zhao Er, who is in charge of the daily affairs of the Dragon Emperor''s house, has the heart to challenge himself. Zhao er''s face turned purple, and his heart was even more angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve been a Wuchi since I was a child. Elder brother has always dealt with the affairs of longhuangfu. Today, the third young master came here. I''m glad to see him hunting. If he doesn''t want to fight, that''s all. " The expression on his face clearly says that you dare not. It''s so obvious. Chu Huoluo flattened his mouth and looked down on the intelligence quotient of the dragon people. Even the fifth level master in Jun Tianbu''s reality world is not the enemy of my master. You are an old loach hiding under the water. Do you dare to show off? Chu Huoluo went to Juntian department and met more experts. Now he has a high vision. He is aware that his martial arts knowledge has grown. He is about to take the initiative to ask for a present. Shen Zhenyi said calmly: "since you want to insult yourself, it''s OK to do it."Master, you are so rude! Chu Huoluo was moved to cry. Only master could speak such arrogant words so calmly and naturally. Looking at the old dragon in front of him, he was probably so angry that his lungs would explode. "I''m sitting here." Shen Zhenyi reached for his hand, picked up the crystal wine pot and poured wine into his empty golden bottle. "You can use the dragon family big nine days magic method to me, as long as you touch my coat corner, or I move a step, or the Dragon horn wine spills a drop, even if I lose." Amber water line, shot from the mouth of the crystal wine pot, fell into the golden bottle, ripple, the fragrance of wine. This Longjiao wine is brewed from the degenerated horn of the Dragon nationality. It is very precious. At that time, Shen Zhenyi also liked it very much. Today, he made an exception to drink a few more cups. The wine in the pot is poured into the bottle, but the golden bottle is not satisfied all the time, and the wine in the crystal pot is not reduced. Shen Zhenyi maintains such a posture, forming a subtle cycle of its own small world. In the eyes of experts, this skill shows the mysterious cultivation of martial arts and Taoism. Zhao ER was very angry. Even if you are a heaven and earth, how about martial arts! I don''t believe it. You can''t even touch the corner of your clothes under the full attack of big nine days magic! Young man, don''t be too arrogant! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 The most orthodox martial arts of the Dragon Emperor''s house is the dragon family''s Secret "method of transforming the dragon''s original spirit". As long as you persist in practicing this kind of martial arts, you will have a chance to become a real dragon if you leap over the dragon''s gate in the future. Of course, this road is not easy. It takes a long time to practice Hualong Yuanshen method. Even if the long longevity yuan brought by the blood of the dragon people is not enough, and this kind of martial arts has more self-protection and is not enough to attack the enemy. Therefore, the local branches of the Dragon people have developed more practical martial arts. The magic method of big nine days is the unique attack skill of the Dragon Emperor''s house. Practice to the extreme, cloud dragon nine appear, such as Jiulong swallow the sun, such as earth shaking general terror. Even if Zhao Er didn''t reach the peak, at least there is a state of seven dragons. With all his strength, he can even make a hole in the crystal wall of the Dragon Palace. Shen Zhenyi tuoda wants to fight hard in front of him. Isn''t that a place without a grave? This is your own way! Zhao ER was secretly happy. The event of the dragon clan is about to happen. He thought Shen Zhenyi was a villain who stirred up the situation. At least, the uncertain factors could be solved as soon as possible. Now, it''s just right for him to deliver the door himself. Zhao Er, who has a unique talent, intends to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Shen Zhenyi with one hand! At this time, a young man in bright yellow clothes burst in and stopped Zhao er. He said haughtily, "father, how can you use your hand? I''ll do it! Look, I can''t beat him to death He waved his right palm and turned it into a dragon. The golden dragon head stretched out and shrunk, and he was very powerful. "Jay! Wait Zhao ER was surprised and stopped. This dandy Zhao Jie is his own son. However, because he had to hide his talent, he had only an only son. He was spoiled and confined to the Dragon Emperor''s house, thus forming Zhao Jie''s arrogant temper. The Dragon Emperor mansion can get Zhao Jie''s other eyes to see, probably only the dragon county Lord, even the outstanding little dragon Zun he did not pay attention to. In recent days, Zhao Er worried about his son and asked him to rest in his room. When hearing Zhao Dengjie''s speech, he was very angry when he heard the banquet. He didn''t know any young master Shen, let alone abandoned sword villa. In his mind, the Dragon Emperor''s house is the only one. His uncle is seriously ill, and his father is the best master in the world. How dare this man be so arrogant? Zhao Jie jumped out and said, "father, don''t worry, this frog at the bottom of a well that doesn''t know the height of the earth, can be accounted for by a child." Zhao Er, who has always loved his son, couldn''t bear to scold him face to face, and worried that he would suffer losses under Shen Zhenyi, so he had to gently remind him: "this is Shen Zhenyi from abandoned sword mountain villa. He has amazing art career..." He didn''t say it was ok, but he was furious when he said Zhao Jie. "So he coveted the princess''s cousin? Father, don''t worry. I don''t believe that there are people in the world who can not move, and can receive the big nine days magic method? Let me kill him, and let my uncle and sister-in-law die! " Zhao Jie has always longed for Princess long. The longzu breed blood and seek purity, so Tangzhi can get married. He had planned to ask his father to propose marriage with Princess long for a few years. However, he didn''t expect to see a sudden rise of forces in the abandoned sword villa. Zhao Dalong Wang decided to marry his daughter to Shen Zhenyi. Therefore, Zhao Jie hated the third son of Shen, who was in front of him. It was said that when he was in front of him, he could not bear it. With a clap of his right hand, the shadow of the Golden Dragon hovering over his right arm suddenly turned into five and roared at Shen Zhenyi. The dragon head is ferocious, the Dragon teeth are fierce and fierce, and the Dragon horn is lofty! Zhao Jie''s big nine days magic method has been practiced to the realm of five dragons, and can be regarded as an expert. Zhao Er originally wanted to stop it, but he thought that Zhao Jiezhi was right just now: "how can anyone in the world not move, can block the big nine days magic method?" Even if this blow can''t hit Shen Zhenyi hard, at least it can force him to dodge and resist. This is what he lost! Zhao Er wanted to make his son famous, so he set up his hands and plundered the battle line for his son. The five dragons, though illusory, are also ferocious. They are about to bite Shen Zhenyi''s head. Chu Huoluo was so frightened that she almost cried out. Right now! Shen Zhenyi is leisurely, but he still doesn''t make any movement. The wine in the crystal pot drips down with his right hand and holds the bottle in his left hand, which is as stable as Mount Tai. There was only a breeze. There should have been no wind at the bottom of the river. But somehow, a gust of fresh wind passed through the hall, and Shen Zhenyi''s white sleeves floated slightly, bringing invisible and subtle ripples in the air. Zhao Jie shouts forward, and doesn''t care. However, the five magic dragons suddenly seem to have met some natural enemies, and they suddenly scream. "Not good!" Zhao Er saw that it was wrong, and he wanted to rescue him, but where did he have time? Like a frightened dog, the five dragons started to run. Zhao Jie was the first to bear the brunt. The five dragons hit him heavily one after another! Zhao Jie didn''t know what had happened. He felt as if he had been bombarded by a heavy hammer. He couldn''t help but fly out of his mouth. He was still unconscious in the air.The scene was as silent as death. Zhao Er, pale as a white man, rushed to pick up his son, reached out to hold his pulse, and found that he still had a breath, which was a relief. Shen Zhenyi is too lazy to kill such a stupid little minion. He was still pouring wine leisurely, as if Zhao Jie''s attack had never happened. "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen someone beat themselves upside down." The situation suddenly changed, Chu Huoluo''s venomous tongue immediately made sarcasm. Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and said calmly: "dajiutian magic method, in the final analysis, is a kind of excellent magic. If you want to cheat others, you must first deceive yourself. This is the result of his uncertain mind and impure practice, and the illusion can''t deceive himself. " He turned to Zhao ER and said with a smile, "Mr. two, I''m still waiting for you to start." Zhao Jie what, just like flies, ants, Shen Zhenyi does not care. Since someone makes a provocation, he has to wait for him to do it. Zhao er''s face was stiff and his eyelids were jumping wildly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Shen Zhenyi can''t be hurt by the magic method of big nine days in the world of five dragons. He can''t even see how Shen Zhenyi counterattacks Zhao Jie. If he does it, maybe he''s insulting himself? His son''s arrogance and impatience, for him to avoid humiliation? The more he thought about it, the more afraid he felt, the more he couldn''t do it. Shen Zhenyi finally stops. The glass is full of wine. He mentioned the golden cup and sipped it calmly. "Mr. two dare not do it. That''s it." The aroma of Longjiao wine diffused in the room, and Zhao ER was stiff and silent. Shen Zhenyi smiles and throws his glass and turns away. People of the dragon clan looked at him with awe, and no one dared to stop him. When Shen Zhenyi''s back disappears, Zhao Er smashes his glass and makes a crisp sound. "Only one act of pouring wine scared the second one?" Longpo got the news in the back hall and exclaimed at Princess long. Princess long bowed his head, rubbed the corner of his clothes, and whispered, "his martial arts are unfathomable. I have followed him for several years, but I can only see the tip of the iceberg..." The longer you follow Shen Zhenyi, the more incredible you will find in him. As a martial artist who came from the land of nine secluded places to cut the moon, his practice seems to have no bottleneck. If you don''t see it for a day, you can''t find out what kind of cultivation he has reached. Such a person is like an endless ocean. Even if he is a dragon, how can he explore the changes of the situation? "I didn''t know it before. He even knew our Dragon Emperor''s house''s water division formula..." Princess long sighed. She knew that it was Mr. Shen who entered the bottom of the river with the formula of dividing water. She was more surprised than surprised. What can''t Shen San have? Princess long doesn''t blame Shen Zhenyi for not telling her about it in advance. Shen Zhenyi knows too much. If you tell her everything, it will take decades. After pondering for a long time, longpo said, "this man Maybe it''s the key to saving the dragon people''s catastrophe... " Her old voice was still calm, but her shoulders trembled slightly, and she was obviously excited. ¡°¡­¡­ You go and invite him in, and I''ll have a talk with him Longpo closed her eyes and finally made a decision. "Come here?" Princess long was shocked. The place where longpo is located is the forbidden area of longhuangfu. Except for longpo and Longjun, who inherited the sacrificial ceremony, even Zhao Da, the head of longhuangfu, is not allowed to enter. Now the dragon''s blood is boiling and changing, and the Dragon woman can''t leave here. She wants to see Shen Zhenyi. Is she inviting him here? "If it''s Mr. Shen, it''s OK." Longpo showed a kind smile and her face was covered with wrinkles like a spider''s web. Why is Shen Zhenyi OK? Princess Shen longyi can''t wait to see her. "Longpo?" Shen Zhenyi heard that longpo invited to see him and nodded slightly, "the original Dragon Emperor''s house, there are such elders." The life span of the dragon people is much longer than that of the people. It is not surprising that there are more than 500 years old such as longpo. Shen Zhenyi with the Dragon Princess through the whole dragon palace, straight to the dragon eye. Dragon''s eye is located in the deepest part of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. A crystal glass pagoda was built to suppress the dragon''s blood, while the Dragon woman sat on the bottom of the crystal glass tower on weekdays to suppress dragon blood with flesh. When Shen Zhenyi stepped into the glass pagoda, the Dragon woman''s body was shocked, and her face showed a look of surprise and joy. She wanted to get up to see the ceremony, but she still resisted. "I''ve met three young masters. Please forgive me for the inconvenience." Her attitude is extremely respectful and polite, Shen Zhenyi slightly Zheng, immediately nodded, "do you know me?" Longpo bowed her head and said with a bitter smile, "the sword God''s elegant demeanor is unforgettable, even if it has been 500 years, it will not be halved..." Five hundred years ago, she was just a sophomore. Five hundred years later, she has grown old, but this one is still elegant. He Are they really gods? Shen Zhenyi smiles calmly and doesn''t ask any more questions. He just sighs: "if you can see your old friend in 500 years, it''s a constant cause and effect. You can rest assured that since I have come this time, I will certainly not sit back and ignore it. " Longpo was overjoyed and touched the ground with her forehead. She said gratefully, "if you have three young masters, you will not worry about the Dragon Emperor''s house. I know your rules. This time, if you can save my dragon palace again, all the treasures in the longhuang mansion will be dedicated to you. " Longhuangfu has been handed down for many years, and there are many treasures. If ordinary people hear about it, they will be overjoyed. Shen Zhenyi just shook his head and said, "what''s the use of those treasures? Keep it for yourself. " He didn''t even have the interest of collecting. The old lady did not dare to neglect her and explained, "the old lady heard from the princess that you went to jiuchongxiao in Juntian department in order to get a Alsophila shell leaf. In fact, there is this treasure in the treasure house of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, so I dare to present it to the third young master. "There is no place to find, no effort to get. Of course, Shen Zhenyi, a scallop of Alsophila spinulosa, certainly wanted it. Otherwise, he would not have to listen to an Pang Zi''s words and trek thousands of miles to Juntian department. It''s a pity that it''s just a conspiracy of jiuchongxiao, and finally it''s empty. Shen Zhenyi sighed, "I didn''t expect that there were Alsophila spinulosa leaves in the longhuang mansion - I wanted to do it once and end the cause and effect. But if you ask for your Alsophila spinulosa leaf, the cause and effect will become bigger and bigger. " It is very important for Alsophila spinulosa to leave. Since he met with him, he had no reason to let go. Longpo panicked and bowed her head, "this is my sincere dedication to the third young master. I dare not threaten this..." Even if Shen Zhenyi wanted to take away the leaves of Alsophila spinulosa and leave it alone, longpo would never dare to have another word. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "where can we avoid the entangled cause and effect in life? Five hundred years ago, five hundred years later, I met with the robbery of the Dragon Emperor''s house, which also shows that fate If there is fate, there is cause and effect. Since it is the will of God, Shen Zhenyi does not have to avoid it. After a pause, he added, "when the Dragon disaster is over, I''ll take Alsophila spinulosa leaves again. Don''t worry." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 The catastrophe of the dragon clan is the impure blood of the dragon. After 500 years, there will be a transformation. For the weak collateral, it is difficult to withstand this change, so although it is called opportunity, it is really a disaster. The only way to deal with the five hundred year catastrophe is to hold dragon blood sacrifice, to resonate with dragon blood with piety and seek stability. However, dragon blood boiling, just like crazy state, want to let its satisfaction, is not so easy. Almost every time the dragon blood sacrifice, there will be a variety of situations, once unable to hold on, the dragon blood will eat back, almost all the people in the Dragon Emperor''s house will die. Although longpo had high hopes for Princess long, she was only 50% sure. It was not until Mr. Shen''s appearance and commitment that she was relieved of the big stone. With this man''s promise, the Dragon Palace is finally saved. Longpo respectfully sent away Shen Zhenyi, which called out the Dragon Princess, with a smile on her face. Princess long didn''t understand. She was ordered to go out just now. She didn''t hear the secret conversation between longpo and Shen Zhenyi. She only keenly sensed the change of longpo''s mood. She asked curiously, "Granny, what did you talk to the third young master?" Longpo said with a smile, "it''s just gossip. You don''t have to ask more. Mr. Shen is willing to help us. As long as you do a good dragon blood sacrifice, this catastrophe should be safe and sound. " I believe you are gossip. Princess long is even more puzzled - longpo has been worried these days. She saw it, but now she is confident. What promise has Shen Zhenyi given? But even if it is Mr. Shen San, what can he do in front of the dragon clan catastrophe beyond the scope of human resources? How can longpo be so relieved? She couldn''t find the answer, but she could only put it down temporarily and concentrate on the preparation of dragon blood sacrifice. Chu Huoluo had no chance to be like a crystal glass tower on the dragon''s blood eye. When Shen Zhenyi came out, she was also curious and asked, "master, I heard that longpo is the most respected person in the family of the Dragon Emperor? What did she ask you for? " "Shen Zhenyi indifferent way:" also nothing, just promised to send me Alsophila shell leaf Chu Huoluo is shocked. She knows that Shen Zhenyi''s trekking to jiuchongxiao is to obtain Alsophila spinulosa leaves. Unexpectedly, there is one in longhuangfu. "Why does she want to give you such treasures without any reason? Is the master going to help them through the disaster? " Chu Huoluo has always been careful, listening around with ears up. It is generally known that the Dragon Emperor''s house is facing a catastrophe, and that Zhao Dalong king has another accident. It is the time of the storm. Is Mr. Shen planning to turn the tide again? Is it not cost-effective just for a scallop leaf? Although Chu Huoluo sympathizes with Princess long, she first takes the interests of abandoned sword villa and Shen Zhenyi first. Shen Zhenyi was absent-minded and nodded his head: "the disaster of dragon blood is imminent. I promised her to help." So it is. Chu Huoluo flattened her mouth. Although she suggested Shen Zhenyi to help, she was still a little sour and had no good breath: "master, you usually don''t care about things. I didn''t expect to take the initiative this time." It seems that Princess long has some status in master''s mind. Chu Huoluo can''t help but start to think wildly. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "cause and effect entanglement, can not give up." Since there are reasons for planting 500 years ago, there will be fruits harvested after 500 years. If there was no princess dragon, no longpo, no Alsophila spinulosa, he would help. But now, although the cause of 500 years ago has been settled and the cause of today has been planted, we still have to entangle it. Chu Huoluo is confused and confused. When Zhao Er heard that Long Po met Shen Zhenyi, he was even more worried. Such a great master stayed in the mansion and didn''t know what would happen. But on the one hand, he is not Shen Zhenyi''s opponent at all. On the other hand, he can''t refute the decision of longpo. He can only let it go and expect the real Qi of heaven and earth to change on the day of the dragon blood catastrophe. Shen Zhenyi, who is not a dragon clan, has no room to intervene. Zhao Er has a ghost in his heart. He moves secretly for several days, and finally arrives at the day when dragon blood breaks out! On this day, Shen Zhenyi was sitting in the quiet room of the guest room. Suddenly, he felt the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. He felt a move in his heart, and he realized clearly. The disaster of the dragon clan! Looking from the window, the towering crystal glass tower shakes continuously, and the dragon''s blood eyes begin to gush from the bottom of the water. The Dragon woman and the Dragon Princess sit on the blood eye and hold sacrifice step by step, hoping to suppress and pacify the dragon blood and let it return to the underground. The dragon''s blood is fierce, and the red fire is burning. At this time, although it has not yet shown its true shape, its evil spirit has dyed the whole transparent crystal glass tower red, and the air is full of pungent smell. Chu Huoluo only felt that her Qi was disordered and her teeth were suppressed. Her meridians were like ten thousand needles. If there is no strong willpower, I''m afraid even walking will become a problem, let alone start with people. "This is the resonance of dragon blood." Shen Zhenyi, however, remained the same. He walked carelessly to the window and looked at the crystal glazed tower with strange blood color, and explained to Chu Huoluo by the way.The blood of the real dragon changes every 500 years. It is precisely because of the blood of the real dragon that the Dragon Emperor''s mansion has the foundation of the government. Now the real dragon blood is ready to move, and the blood of the dragon clan is affected by it. It makes the heaven and earth in a hundred miles around the Dragon Palace in disorder, just like a terrible whirlpool. Even if it is a master martial artist, it is very dangerous to be involved in this whirlpool. Chu Huoluo insisted on gritting her teeth and sweating on her forehead, but she was still worried about Princess long. "I don''t have dragon blood in my body, and I''m affected by so much. Isn''t it harder for Princess long?" It is much more difficult not only to restrain the dragon blood in one''s own body, but also to perform the sacrificial ceremony meticulously to suppress the real dragon''s blood. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "she was trained in this way since she was a child. It''s just a dragon blood sacrifice. It''s hard not to defeat her It''s just His eyes, on the dome. The surging river was flowing over his head. And in this turbulent River, Shen Zhenyi felt the piercing killing intention. The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind. When the Dragon Emperor''s house was trying to deal with the catastrophe, it seemed that someone wanted to take advantage of the fire! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 "What''s the matter?" Chu Huoluo has a keen intuition and finds something wrong in Shen Zhenyi''s tone. She followed Shen Zhenyi''s eyes and saw nothing. The surging river covers everything. "Nothing." Shen Zhenyi shook his head indifferently, "but it''s just some little bugs that make trouble." The good will not come. For the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, this kind of enemy is probably extremely annoying. But for Shen Zhenyi, insects are just insects after all. "Are you going to get rid of them?" Chu Huoluo felt a different atmosphere in the past few days. She knew that the disaster faced by the Dragon Emperor''s house was not easy. In fact, she was still worried about Princess long, so she asked Shen Zhenyi if she would take the initiative. "It''s too early." Shen Zhenyi looks back at the direction of the crystal glass tower of dragon blood eye and sighs. It''s impossible for the dragon people to do their own calamities. As the successor of dragon blood, we still have to accept the test. The dragon''s blood boils and burns up the heart of dust, which is the internal disaster; while those who plot to kill and plunder in the fire are the external ones. As a unique dragon people, they must undergo the internal and external tests before they have the opportunity to further purify their blood and read the catastrophe. Shen Zhenyi can save people, but can''t change the process. Some things, always have to experience. On the crystal glass tower, Princess long sits on the top of the tower. She lived in the center of the array of seal dragon blood, felt the restless dragon blood, trembled all over, and almost lost for the great power of the great famine. At this time, she got the full bonus of the Dragon Emperor''s house, and could sense the power hidden in the blood of the dragon family. This power is like the power of running thunder hidden in the depth of the earth, which makes people feel fear and awe from the bottom of my heart. "This is The power of the dragon clan... " Princess long murmured to herself that the huge power that did not belong to her flowed at her fingertips, which made her feel as if the world was like a piece of paper, which could be torn easily. Of course, she knew that it was the power of the sleeping dragon. She could only touch the power beyond the terrifying boundary in a moment through the sense of blood. It is precisely because of this terrible blood that the longhuangfu enjoys privileges and also suffers disasters. "There is such a powerful force in the world." Princess long is also a young genius. She has been exposed to the highest martial arts of the dragon clan since her childhood, and has seen various masters in the world of eight cultivation, but her vision has always been limited. The Dragon woman showed a kind smile behind her, "the power of the dragon family is endless - but compared with the power of adults, it is still so." My lord? Princess long was stunned and immediately responded, "mother-in-law, do you mean that you saved the eunuch of our dragon family?" How could it be? She laughed to herself. Although longpo was well-informed, she was still limited by her own knowledge. The people who saved the dragon people five hundred years ago may be very powerful. But compared with the real dragon, it is still far from it. The Dragon woman had never personally manipulated the dragon blood sacrifice, and had not felt the power of the dragon, so she would have said this. -- in front of the real dragon, the whole world of eight cultivation will tremble. Even if he is a benefactor of the Dragon Emperor''s house, as long as he is confined to this world, he can''t match the real dragon in strength. "Exactly." Longpo''s tone is solemn. The past few days of hard work made her very tired, and her face was full of tiredness. But she still had great respect for that adult. Princess long couldn''t bear to refute her. Besides, those who could save the disaster of the dragon clan five hundred years ago were not ordinary people in the eight cultivation world. If you lost your respect, you could only smile and no longer tangle with this topic. "Mother in law, you can rest assured that I have fully mastered the changes of dragon blood this time, the Dragon Emperor''s house does not need to be saved by others." She is full of confidence. After realizing the power of the real dragon, this confidence came out of her heart unconsciously. She is also the blood of the dragon, and she has endless potential. She can keep up with Mr. Shen. In a few years, the princess abandoned the sword in a destructive way. The third young master Shen is so talented that he can''t catch up with her. Even Chu Huoluo''s talent and progress are stronger than her. Although Princess long didn''t say it, she was still in her heart. Until today, she has regained her pride as a dragon. She straightened her shoulders, looked into the distance, endured the pain of dragon blood boiling in her body, and her face was full of firmness. "It''s hard on you." Longpo sighed and put her hand on her shoulder. "Today, dragon blood eye is the most important thing. No matter what happens, you can''t leave the crystal glass tower."Longpo exhorted. Princess long nodded and said, "I will live up to my mother-in-law." The dragon blood sacrifice is complicated. Now Zhao Dalong king is seriously injured and unconscious and can''t make a move. In the whole crystal glass tower, there are only longpo and Princess long. Princess long can''t leave the dragon''s eye. The changes of the array require the dragon''s mother to do it by herself. The task is heavy. She couldn''t distract herself from taking care of Princess long. The test in front of her had to be borne by Princess long herself. Seeing longpo leave, Princess long breathed a sigh of relief. Her feet were soft and her chest and abdomen were like a river and a sea. The boiling dragon blood was burning her body. The pain was unbearable. Blood seeped from the corners of her mouth, but she persisted. Dragon blood gushes, half River, half river red, half river red. Shen Zhenyi looks up at the blood red river, pondering. The dragon blood sacrifice has lasted for three hours. This is an extremely severe test for the Dragon Princess, whether it is for the body or will. The enemy sneaking into the periphery of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion has not started yet. It seems that they are waiting for a better time. "Almost..." Shen Zhenyi suddenly gets up and looks at the direction of the crystal glass tower. Something has happened. At the same time, Zhao Er entered the room and entered the top of the crystal glass tower. He called out in a false alarm, "my niece, no! Not good www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Zhao Er Nai is the blood of zhengshuo in longhuang mansion. Although Zhao''s blood was not more than the blood of the Dragon King, he could not get more blood. Now Zhao Dalong king is seriously ill and comatose. Longpo and Princess long are busy offering sacrifices. The Dragon Emperor''s mansion has become the world of Zhao Er, and naturally no one can stop him. Princess long is busy suppressing the dragon blood. She has never liked this uncle and knows his ambition. At this time, she is even more impatient. She frowns and says, "second uncle, sacrifice is urgent. No matter what, wait until the dragon blood sacrifice is over." Zhao Er gritted his teeth and said, "don''t you even go to see your father for the last time?" "What?" The Lord of Longjun is in a trance. In the sacrificial array, the dragon''s blood eyes suddenly vibrate. The whole crystal glass tower makes a thumping sound, and the wind chimes hanging on the eaves are shaking together. The sound is like breaking. Dragon blood sacrifice is very delicate, as long as there is a slight change, it may cause the recoil of boiling dragon blood. Princess long hastened to collect the spirit and use the power of the array. The statues depicted on the four walls of the crystal glass tower were transformed into substance, and then the impact of dragon blood was suppressed. "Father Father, how is he? " Princess Long''s hands pressed down, her face was like earth, and her forehead was gradually sweating. Knowing that this was the critical moment, she could not help caring about her father''s life and death. "Just now the dragon blood vibrated, your father came back to light, sober for a moment..." Zhao Er lowered his head and said in a deep tone, "it''s just that he has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. I''m afraid It won''t last long. " He looked at Princess long. "Before my brother died, I just want to see you once. It''s also related to the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor''s house. It''s necessary to inform you personally." If Zhao Dalong Wang had any accident, of course, it was the legitimate Princess long who inherited the throne. In the course of inheritance, there are indeed many secrets that must be told. But Now is the autumn of the life and death of longhuangfu. How can Princess long be separated? She couldn''t stop her tears from biting her body up and down. After all, Princess long was just a young girl who had never seen the wind and rain. In the past, her father sheltered her from the wind and rain. For her, the first test was almost too severe for her. Before the dragon blood sacrifice, Princess long had always cherished the hope that as long as the sacrificial ceremony could be carried out smoothly, the boiling dragon blood could be suppressed, and the disaster of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion could be overcome, and his father''s illness would be improved. This hope is supporting her, so that she can concentrate on the preparation of sacrifice. But now, at the most critical moment, suddenly someone told her that her father was dying? Even if the dragon blood sacrifice was successful and the five hundred year disaster of the dragon clan was solved, the father''s life could not be saved? Princess long was at a loss. She was almost at a loss. "I I can''t leave... " She murmured to herself that the dragon blood was burning. She was the key to sacrifice, and she was relying on her to suppress the dragon blood from rushing into the river. She really can''t go. "If it''s just a few words, I think I can probably hold on for you for a while." Zhao Er volunteered. He lowered his head to wipe his tears and sighed, "brother, I''m so worried that I want to see you once. If you don''t go, I''m afraid he''ll die with his eyes closed. " "Second uncle, you?" Princess Long''s first reaction was suspicion. In the longhuang mansion, the purest blood is naturally longpo, Zhao Dalong king, and Longjun. Longpo is old and King Zhao Dalong is unconscious, so the sacrificial throne falls on the head of Princess long. As a royal family, Zhao er''s blood concentration can''t be too bad. It''s far from Princess long. But if it''s just for a while, it''s enough to support. It''s just Zhao er''s behavior after the king of dragon fell ill is obvious to all. His ambition is well known, and Princess long doubted his motives. Seeing her hesitation, Zhao er said with a bitter smile: "I expect my niece will not believe me, but this matter is related to the survival of my Dragon Emperor''s mansion. Even if I have some other thoughts, do I dare to be perfunctory in this kind of event? " Is there an egg under the nest? If the Dragon Emperor''s house is destroyed, Zhao er''s ambition will become rootless duckweed. As long as he has a little brain, he should not do harm to the dragon blood sacrifice. This is the reason to persuade Princess long. ¡°¡­¡­ If my niece still doesn''t believe me, I''ll have to show my sincerity first. " Zhao Er sneered and suddenly pulled out a dagger from his waist and pointed it at his heart. Poof! The blood gushed from my heart, sprinkled in the dragon blood sacrifice array, just like a burning flame, which exploded brightly in the air. "This is The method of blood letting! " Princess long was stunned - so far, she had to trust Zhao er.Release heart dragon blood to improve the concentration of dragon blood in a short time, but after a period of time, it will be weak and seriously injured. If the blood is washed for too long, it may even lose the activity of dragon blood, making the original dragon blood become ordinary human! Zhao er''s action is not without sacrifice! Does the emperor''s family really care about his own life? If so, even if he had the ambition to replace him, he would not be regarded as a vicious man! "Second uncle, why is it so?" Princess long sighed. In front of her blood, she felt a little ashamed. "I can trust you." She stood up, walked slowly down the stairs, left the center of the altar, and reached out to help Zhao er. "Here, please suppress the second uncle for a while, I''ll go back." Princess Long''s voice was as calm as possible, but when she thought of her father''s safety, she could not help choking. A ray of ecstasy flashed through Zhao er''s eyes. He took a few steps and climbed onto the altar. His bloody hands pressed heavily on the lines of the array on the ground! Hiss! Dragon blood issued a warm response, another wave of shock should rise, crystal glass tower shaking violently. The wind chimes on the eaves corner can no longer maintain their shape under the impact. They are smashed and turned into bloody dust and scattered in the wind! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 "What do you do?" Princess long had just stepped out two steps, and felt that it was wrong. When she looked back, she saw that Zhao ER was ferocious, her fingers dripping blood, and her expression was crazy. Behind him, the blood of the real dragon is gushing out, turning into a strange light that is hard to see in the world. Princess long only felt that the sky was whirling around. If she was hit hard, she only felt that her throat hair was sweet, and she almost had to vomit blood on the spot. Dragon blood sacrifice array, break! What does Zhao Er want to do? Once the dragon blood breaks through the crystal glass tower, it will purify all the people of the dragon blood. Even he himself will be destroyed. Why does he do this? Princess long stares at Zhao Erman''s bloody hands, and suddenly his body shakes. He can''t believe it and asks, "is it Have you already extracted the blood of the dragon Zhao er''s blood is bright red, and there is no hidden golden color in dragon blood. Just now, Princess long was influenced by his decision, but he didn''t notice this detail. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhao Er burst out laughing wildly, "little girl, what''s good about the blood of the Dragon nationality? In this decadent world, blood is the most important thing. It is deeply rooted and harmful to people! " He always thought that he was no worse than his elder brother Zhao Dalong Wang, but because he was not a direct lineage, he would never have the opportunity to inherit the position of Lord of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. Even if Zhao Dalong died, the successor would only be his immediate descendants, not Zhao Er, the half brother. The hatred in my heart is burning. "Just Just for this, second uncle, do you want the whole dragon palace destroyed? " Regret occupied the Dragon Princess chest, she gnashing teeth, pale face. In any case, I didn''t expect that Zhao Er would do such a great job. He extracted the blood of the dragon people himself, so he would not be affected by the purification of the real dragon blood, and could be wantonly destroyed. He will pay a huge price for this. The martial arts of the dragon clan, which has been practising for decades, will be destroyed. Is it really worth it? "If the Lord has an order, the Dragon Palace should be destroyed!" Zhao er''s tone is stiff, his hands are separated, and he wants to tear the gap of the altar bigger. "Stop it!" Although the situation is almost irreparable, Princess long will have to die as a living horse doctor. She reached out her right hand and wanted to capture Zhao er. She went back to the altar to see if there was any hope of appeasing the dragon blood. Zhao Er, however, said with a sharp right hand, with a gloomy black air, counterattack the key points of Princess long. "This is..." Princess long thought Zhao Er gave up dragon blood and was badly hurt. He should be captured by hand. Unexpectedly, he still has the power to resist. This magical martial arts is not a good origin. "It''s a shame of the dragon clan to practice this magic skill!" Princess long angrily denounced, his palms turned into magic, and the golden dragon shaped Qi turned into nine heads. He bit Zhao er with teeth and claws. Under the guidance of Shen Zhenyi, she has practiced the Ninth level of the magic method of the Ninth Heaven. Jiulong changes, swallowing the sky and blocking the sun. Zhao ER was not surprised but angry, and said angrily, "you can actually practice into the territory of Jiulong. It''s disgusting!" Due to the limitation of blood, Zhao er''s practice for more than 100 years was only the realm of seven dragons. Seeing that the little niece was so young that she even practiced in Jiulong, she was even more angry. Her hands were clasped together and her blood was stained with blood. The black gas was more intense. She turned into a cloud, like a dragon shaped golden gas that was going to swallow the princess long. As soon as dajiutian magic touched Zhao er''s black air, he made a hissing sound and roared in the shape of a dragon, which shrank sharply, as if it had been corroded. Princess Long''s heart a Lin, hasty to close the hand, the shape of Nine Dragons scattered, she found her hands on the back of a red, although not broken skin, but also hot and painful. "You What kind of evil martial arts are you doing? " The black spirit in Zhao''s second hand has the uncanny ability to restrain the martial arts of the dragon clan! "This is the black sky swallows the dragon spirit which the master said. It''s not so easy for people of the dragon family to win over me!" Zhao Er grinned grimly. He occupied the altar and let the dragon blood gush behind him, but he stopped in front of Princess long, so that she would not have the chance to recover. "It''s about time." Outside the longhuang mansion, on the surface of the river, the golden red light penetrates from the bottom of the river, just like the rising sun. Several people in black look at it, nod and laugh together, and jump into the river at the same time. "Coming!" Shen Zhenyi opened his eyes and stood up. "Clean up the insects for you." He pointed to Chu Huoluo. "Me?" Chu Huoluo touches her nose. She is not confident. It''s no ordinary person who dares to take advantage of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion at this time. Although she has improved her Kung Fu recently, can she stop these people? Shen Zhenyi didn''t speak any more. Shi Shi ran walked out of the door and looked at the turbulent River on his head. In the river, there are several black shadows like swimming fish, which are approaching rapidly. Their goal is just like a crystal glass tower!"Go on Shen Zhenyi hands a move, Chu Huoluo can''t help but float to him, Shen Zhenyi grabs her slender waist, slightly a force, throw up! Whoa! Chu Huoluo is like a bow and arrow straight out, her brain is still sober, in mid air repeatedly turn two somersaults, steady fall on the top of the crystal glass tower. Shen Zhenyi smiles, his body is as frivolous as a feather, his clothes flutter, and he flies to the top of the tower quietly to watch. At the same time, the six black shadows in the river finally broke through the water wall and entered the forbidden area of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. But none of the mechanism arrays originally used to resist the enemy have been opened. It''s obvious that there''s a ghost inside. Shen Zhenyi bowed his head and listened to the voice inside the tower, sighing. Even if they are blood relatives, there are always people who will turn against each other for such reasons. In thousands of years, Shen Zhenyi has seen a lot of such betrayal and betrayal. Seeing the enemy attack, Chu Huoluo stood behind her. She was a little brave. She pulled out the sword in cold clothes, pointed at several people from a distance, and yelled: "forbidden area of the dragon clan, don''t move forward! If you dare to take a step forward, don''t blame me for being merciless under the sword The eight cultivation world is full of aura, and growth and aging are slow. Despite the past ten years, she still looks like a 14-5-year-old girl, dressed in a purple dress, holding her sword high, with a beautiful face and bright light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 The visitors probably never expected that someone would stop them. When they saw that it was such a little girl, they could not help laughing. "How dare such a little girl stand in front of our" six evils " "The dragon people are really gone! Is this the Dragon Princess who is said to have the purest blood in the past five hundred years? " "No way, Zhao er said," Princess long can''t leave the sacrificial array. Let''s do whatever we want here. " Those several people ridicule unceasingly, Chu Huoluo calms down, listens carefully, in the heart is stunned. It seems that Zhao ER was the one who took care of these people. But from the tone of the so-called "six evils", Zhao Er seemed to obey people''s orders, and his status was lower than them. "Who are you? How dare you make trouble in the Dragon Palace Chu Huoluo raises a sword to ask. "We are here to destroy the Dragon Palace." The leader sneered. He was dressed in black, covered with silk scarves, and had a huge sword on his back. The other five were dressed similarly, but their swords were different in shape. "Destroy, seize, move, rob, kill and break." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "this is the sword of six evils. It is cast with the sinews, flesh, blood, bones, veins and hearts of the dragon people. It has a feud with the dragon people.". I didn''t expect that there would be six disasters in the world of eight repairs. " The longevity of the dragon people is long, which naturally makes people jealous. The six disasters are one of the enemies of the dragon clan. The sword of six evils spreads all over the country. As long as the one who gets the sword, he will have an inseparable hatred with the dragon people. Today, there are six calamities in the disaster of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. It must be someone''s deliberate intention to do it. The first of the six disasters was stunned, his eyes turned to Shen Zhenyi''s body, "have you ever heard the name of six disasters?" The boy has no dragon blood, and is not the enemy they are targeting. Judging from his clothes, he is not a foreign disciple or servant of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. Why is he stopped here? "Who are you? If it has nothing to do with the dragon clan, go back quickly and avoid the unexpected disaster! " The first of the six disasters should be reminded. The same is true of the little girl opposite. "The six evils are the six swords specially used to restrain the dragon people. However, in the world of eight cultivation, they are only fragments with limited power." Shen Zhenyi turns a deaf ear, smiles indifferently, and even casually points to Chu Huoluo. "The combination of six evils may be a bit impressive, but if you practice the ''Yu'' formula in the ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra in the past few days, there should be no big problem." Chu Huoluo said with a sad face: "the imperial code is profound. I only know about 30% of it. I''m afraid I can''t stop it." "Bold!" The first of the six calamities flew into a rage. Two young people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth dare to look down on them? The six evils are in one and the sky is falling apart. Even King Zhao Dalong can kill them with one sword. Do you need to use this forbidden move to deal with them? "Old six, go and kill them. Don''t waste more time." The dragon''s blood is a disaster, and the Dragon Emperor''s house will be destroyed. They come to slaughter and plunder at this time. They are racing against the clock. How can they delay here. The shortest one of the six men snorted coldly and cheated him. He cut the head of Chu Huoluo with a sword. Although he was small, he used the largest sword, which was eight feet long and one foot wide. It was bigger than the outline of Chu Huoluo. When he went down, it was more like a wall. Chu Huoluo is waiting for the fire. The sword in cold clothes makes seven strokes, and the sound of Ding Dong is endless. Laoliu''s body was shaken, and the huge sword rolled back in his hand. He even stood unsteadily and stepped back several steps. Chu Huoluo''s body swayed slightly, but it was relaxed and free. In this face-to-face, stand up! The head of the six calamities changed his face slightly. It was thought that they were just two young people who could not help themselves, but now it seems that it is still a problem. "Who are you?" This time it''s a real question. Without Chu Huoluo''s sword, he didn''t need to know who he was. The six calamities are the real world "what?" The first of the six disasters is even more surprised. Chu Huoluo has become famous in recent years, and he has heard of it. Abandoned sword villa to cut the moon, but in ten years, he became the overlord of feilan state. In a word, he destroyed the moon worship cave. This is a local force that can not be underestimated. However, the Taoist priest thinks that the relationship between the longhuangfu and the abandoned sword villa is not great. Taking advantage of the 500 year catastrophe to destroy the longhuangfu has no impact on the abandoned sword villa. They should choose to stand by. Who knows they are here today! And The strength is even better than expected! This girl named Chu Huoluo was only a young rookie last time. It''s hard to predict that she can reach the fourth level of the real world now. Who knows that she has stepped into the fifth level of the real world, and her accomplishments are not under their six disasters! More importantly It''s the man behind her.White clothes, no sword, standing with negative hand, graceful mood. His eyes did not stay on the six evils, but always looked up at the bloody River above his head. He did not know what fame he wanted to see from those whirlpools. I can''t see how strong the cultivation of this person is, and even feel that he is just an ordinary person. But the more people like this, the more terrible. The head of the six calamities turned his head to Shen Zhenyi and asked, "since this young lady is Chu Huoluo in the abandoned sword mountain villa, then Are you Mr. Shen San in person? " Abandon the sword villa, the third son of Shen, the first master of feilan state! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 "It''s my master!" Chu Huoluo nods with pride. The name of the third son of Shen finally began to frighten others in the world of eight cultivation. After a long silence, the head of the six disasters said coldly: "Mr. Shen, the disaster of the Dragon Emperor''s house is doomed. The six disasters come here with their own plans. It has nothing to do with abandoning sword villa. If you leave here, we can let bygones be bygones. " Mr. Shen''s reputation is frightening, but the sword of six evils is not vegetarian. If there are only three or four people here, the first of the six disasters may choose to turn around and leave. But now the six evils gather together. Unless the opponent is the sixth level master in the real world, how can they pay attention to it? No matter how powerful the third master Shen is, it is only ten years since he cut the moon into the world of eight cultivation. At most, he is the king of feilan state. How can he be afraid of him? As for Shen Zhenyi''s saying just now, even if the six evils are in one, Chu Huoluo can also be prevented. He only listens to jokes. The head of the six calamities spoke politely, while the others were grumpy and could not help it. "Big brother, what are you talking about with him? If you dare to obstruct, let''s join hands and tear them to pieces "Abandon sword villa, how amazing? It''s just a frog at the bottom of a well! " "Back off quickly, don''t mistake yourself!" Shen Zhenyi turned a deaf ear to several people. The six evils are the enemy Chu Huoluo has to deal with, just as Zhao Er is the opponent of Princess long. He doesn''t need it, and he won''t interfere. "If you want my master to do something, you must pass my test first." With a sword, Chu Huoluo''s confidence greatly increased. "With your crooked melons and split dates, even I can''t win. Do you want to threaten my master?" It has to be said that Chu Huoluo''s ability of verbal provocation belongs to the first-class. The face of the first six calamities sinks down. She glances at the embarrassed old six lightly and says: "two people join hands, make a quick decision, don''t kill her!" He is always concise and to the point. Chu Huoluo''s strength has been recognized by him. Any one of the six disasters, including his own, can''t quickly win the girl. In order to make an example, only two people joined hands. As for not killing Chu Huoluo, he is still trying to scare Shen Zhenyi out. -- the Taoist master has not ordered to deal with the abandoned sword villa. Feilan state is still in a stable situation, so there is no need to form a death feud. Of course, if Shen Zhenyi doesn''t know what to do, it''s not too late to take his life. The two men in the six calamities immediately drew out their swords and closed their swords. They swept at the fire of Chu with the force of thunder. They are afraid of the sword. "The six evils have the skill of joint attack, but the combination of the two swords is only the beginning. You can deal with it with the imperial code." Shen Zhenyi''s eyes did not look at this side, but as if he was a prophet, he pointed out Chu Huoluo in his mouth. "Just take this opportunity to see the weakness of the six evils. When the six evils are in one, you can take advantage of the gap." There are no flaws! Chu Huoluo complained incessantly. The other side''s two huge swords stirred up the wind and attacked like a tide. It was very difficult for her to cope with it. I''m afraid she could not hold on for long. She can''t see any flaw. If the six swords come out at the same time, she can only choose to run away from the wind. However, she could not disgrace her master. She could only insist on gritting her teeth and using the Yu Zi Jue of wanzang sword Sutra that she had just learned. The light of the sword turned into an arc, and it was difficult to move between the two giant swords. She could only barely remain invincible. "Well, how dare you pretend to be a devil with this skill?" "I think within 20 moves, this little girl will surely lose!" "The third brother and the fifth brother are merciful and don''t want her life. Otherwise, the sword just wiped with the tide will kill her!" People in the six disasters laughed at each other. Chu Huoluo was angry and could only pretend to be deaf and dumb. She focused on the changes of sword techniques and unconsciously brought the essence of Yu Zi Jue into full play. Those who watched the battle felt that Chu Huoluo was in danger, and that if he deviated a little bit, he would fall to the ground. However, the real opponents, the third and the fifth, were always surprised. Obviously, as long as the sword in your hand is slightly deviated from the position, you can defeat the little girl''s defense in one fell swoop. Even if she is not dead, she can be severely damaged. But when the sword reached this position, it couldn''t move at all. You can''t do what you want. It''s like being led by the cold sword in Chu Huoluo''s hand! "How could that be possible?" The third and the fifth did not dare to speak out, but they were afraid in their hearts. Their swords became more and more fierce, but in vain. Ten moves. Twenty moves. Thirty moves. Those who predicted that Chu Huoluo would soon be defeated also saw that they were not right and were silent for a moment. Today, Chu Huoluo is still in a weak position. It seems that as long as there is a slight deviation, Chu Huoluo will be defeated. However, she can still fight a deadly battle. The sword in her hand seems to have magic power, which leads her opponent''s sword moves and makes her fail.The head of the six calamities is as heavy as water. "Old six, go up and help He had to admit the strangeness of Chu Huoluo''s sword technique. Chu Huoluo''s accomplishments are similar to those of the two men, or even slightly inferior to them. However, with this seemingly vague sword technique, Chu Huoluo has been able to stick to it all the time. Add one person, three people work together, she is not lucky! "If in the beginning, three out of the six calamities will take action. My apprentice''s temperament is uncertain and his sword skill is not familiar. He may be defeated. " Shen Zhenyi has a calm smile on her face. "But now It''s late. " Just now, the two people who had just done it were like helping Chu Huoluo sharpen their swordsmanship. Now she has realized the subtlety and mystery of the Yu Zi Jue of wanzang sword Sutra. Even if one more person is added, what can she do? "Nonsense!" The head of the six evils sneers, and the three of them can release all the wonderful points of the sword of six evils. Is it comparable to the joint attack of two people? Just rely on a set of defensive sword techniques, but also want to fight six disasters. "It''s just a daydream. In three moves, it''s up to my brother to cut off the head of your proud disciple!" He roared wildly, watching three huge swords in one place, turning into a beast killing a dragon, almost covering the tiny Chu Huoluo completely! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Shen Zhenyi shakes her head in a languid mood. Many people are always too confident. If the head of the six disasters put down his dignity and directly fight against Chu Huoluo, maybe Shen Zhenyi should be more careful and look at the female apprentice. However, the six evils actually used the tactics of adding oil. First, two people, and then three people. This was just an opportunity for Chu Huoluo to be familiar with the sword technique. If it goes on like this, if the six evils are in one, it''s impossible for Chu Huoluo, who is careless in practicing sword! Seeing the three swords coming, Chu Huoluo is not in a hurry. The light of the sword is flowing, soft and powerful. She shuttles through the gaps. Although she has no chance to fight back, she is still very good at it. How could that be possible? The head of the six disasters was stunned. At first, he thought that one person was enough to solve Chu Huoluo. Later, he felt that the two would win together. Even if he raised the importance of the girl to the limit, he also thought that it was unfair for the three to do it. Now it seems that even three people can''t do anything together? Is it true that, as Mr. Shen said, his female disciples can bear the six evils in one? No way! This is absolutely impossible! The head of the six calamities sweats from his palms, his body trembles slightly, and he uses all his willpower to prevent people from seeing his fear. But the two brothers next to him couldn''t stand it. "This What''s going on? " "Three brothers, five brothers and six brothers can play a half of the power of the six evils in one half. Even the fifth most powerful martial arts player in the old real world, his true Qi has accumulated and is hard to resist the power of one blow." "How old is Chu Huoluo? How long will she be able to step into the fifth level of the real world? How can this sword technique be so hot? " Their eyes unconsciously turned to Shen Zhenyi. You can imagine the master''s ability. Is it true that the third master Shen of the abandoned sword villa is stronger than they expected? When did such a great master come out of feilan state? "Big brother The situation has changed. Shall we think about countermeasures again? " Six out of six of them have always whispered to him. "Do we have a way out?" The first of the six evils is a bitter smile. The plan of the Dragon Emperor''s house has reached this stage, and they can''t and dare not. Even if it''s an accident, you have to be brave enough to survive. The second was slightly shaken, and he was also laughing bitterly. "In that case, what are you waiting for? We have six disasters scattered all over the world. It''s a pity that the combination of the six disasters is not applied to the dragon people... " The three can''t take Chu Huoluo. If we don''t retreat, it is necessary to take action in the face of six evils. "Go The first one of the six disasters is also the one who has made a decision. When he jumps down, the giant sword spreads out and turns into a huge pair of scissors, leading the other five swords. Together, they are like flocks of wild geese flying towards the fire of Chu! Six evils in one! "Out!" "Seize!" "Move "Rob!" "Kill!" "Broken!" Kill a sword like an eagle, seize a sword like a tiger, move a sword like a leopard, rob a sword like an alligator, kill a sword like a wolf, and break a sword like a lion! Six changes, six disasters circulation, enough to kill the real dragon! But it''s not the dragon in front of them now. It''s Chu Huoluo, a disciple of the third young master Shen of the abandoned sword villa. After two battles, Chu Huoluo had more experience in the imperial code of wanzang sword Sutra. Now, faced with the attack of swallowing the real dragon, her heart is as quiet as an old well. She stood where she was, as if she were a fool, motionless. She did not want to dodge and escape. Only her wrist trembled slightly, and the sword light trembled like ripples. -- and spread! If she used the imperial formula just now, or used her body and arms to make the sword, now she is using her heart to make the sword. The meaning of the sword is dim and indisputable. It''s nowhere, but it''s everywhere. Just like an invisible hand, it stirs up the situation and makes the opponent''s attack fall into his own net unconsciously. "It''s just the beginning." Shen Zhenyi nodded carelessly. Chu Huoluo''s qualification is still ordinary. After seven days of practice on the way back, the Yu Zi Jue, which was deduced by himself in the ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra, has only reached the level of Xiaocheng. It''s enough to deal with the incomplete version of the six evils in one, but when you meet a real master, you still can''t beat the strong with the weak. As for the unity of the six evils Shen Zhenyi sighed. I don''t care. "Although the heart of killing the dragon with six evils has not been changed for all ages, it has been scattered between heaven and earth. It has become a sword of six evils. It has been able to cut through all kinds of thorns and thorns." "It''s a pity that you are too poor to understand the true meaning of the sword of six evils. Now it''s just the sword that makes people, not the people who make the sword, which has already entered the evil way. "Shen Zhenyi despises the swordsman who is unable to control his own sword. He is not so much a swordsman as a swordsman. ¡°¡­¡­ What''s more, what''s more, you can''t understand the meaning of the sword, and even the most basic loyalty to the sword has been lost. The sword of the six evils fell into the hands of the six of you. You should always moan at night. " Shen Zhenyi doesn''t know who ordered them to make trouble in the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, but it can be seen from their weak swordsmanship. They are not sincere in the sword. They came to the Dragon Emperor''s house and slaughtered them at the opportunity of the dragon clan catastrophe, not because of hatred, but because they were appointed. They lost the pride of being the sword bearers of the "six evils". This also betrayed his own sword. Under such circumstances, how can one exert his powerful sword moves? Such a combination of six evils is really disappointing. Shen Zhenyi even turned his back and stopped watching the fierce battle. The head of the six disasters saw his back and heard his sigh. He was shocked in his heart, but he did not dare to believe it. His sword still falls without hesitation, which is the habit of cultivation for many years. Six evils in one, six swords attract each other, and finally fall in the center. No matter who is in the center, it will turn into mud! Chu Huoluo is laughing at this time. Her mind was surprisingly calm. In that moment, she saw the essence of the sword technique and the flaws of the six men. Chu Huoluo held up her sword, but she drew a curve in front of her. The sword''s meaning is concussion. It''s all pervasive! Six evils and six people, at the same time, I feel the chill from the blade, but I can''t see where the tip of the sword is. Under the six sword moves, even lost their own target! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 This feeling, the first of the six disasters has never met. Although there are few opportunities to attack, they have also challenged many experts in preparation for the decisive battle of the Dragon Palace in recent years. Those with higher level may be able to resist the physical body with strong genuine Qi, defuse them with clever moves, or dodge them with extremely excellent martial arts skills. But no one has ever been able to crack the six evils in one attack in this strange way. The enemy is gone. No, it''s not missing. Clearly, Chu Huoluo is in front of them. They can see clearly, but the sword in their hands can''t target her in any way. What strange swordsmanship does this woman use? The head of the six disasters howled in his heart and could only see his huge sword fall through the sky. The six evils in one is originally the six swords attacking a target. When the target suddenly disappears or deviates, it is the time for the six swords to attack in contradiction! Bang! The six swords may have lost their sincerity for a long time, but this tacit understanding has been trained many times. Almost at the same time, the six swords hit one place at the same time, making a huge impact sound. Break the sword. Take the sword and fall. Break with a sword. Rob the sword and destroy it. Kill the sword. No trace of broken sword! The six swords are used to kill themselves! "They''re killing too much." Shen Zhenyi shakes his head in boredom. Wanzang sword can''t do this by Yu Jian Jue, at least not by Chu Huoluo''s current cultivation. The reason why there is such a tragic result is entirely because these people suffer for themselves. They are afraid, scared, but cruel. If you act recklessly, you lose the control of the sword and the awe of the sword. The six calamities sword, almost with the heart of self destruction, was burned under the guidance of the Yu Zi Jue of the Chu Huoluo! Six disasters, six people were shot out by the huge anti shock force, withdraw ten Zhangs away, can barely float in the air, stand firm, everyone is bleeding mouth, lax eyes. When the sword broke, they were also seriously injured. Under the guidance of the Yu Zi Jue, each of them has withstood the joint attack of five people. How can they resist it? The sword of love, which is regarded as life, is broken and destroyed, which has a great impact on their spirit. All of them were out of their wits, and they thought they were still in their dreams. They couldn''t believe it. "My sword..." "Six swords," he said "In the end What happened? " I don''t know where the head of the six wrinkled face is flying. He was an old man in the twilight, but his fear at this time was the same as that of his childhood. His face, as pale as a dead man. "This What is the sword technique? " The head of the six disasters is not Chu Huoluo, but Shen Zhenyi, who turns his back on them and despises them. It was the young man''s sword technique that created a miracle. Even until now, the head of the six evils has not understood where he lost. "Don''t you have ears? As my master said just now, this is the imperial code of wanzang sword Sutra in abandoned sword mountain villa. I have practiced it for seven days, but I''m not familiar with it. But I''ve had enough to deal with you weak chickens! " Chuhuoluo shows off triumphantly. She loves to see the unbelievable expressions on the faces of these losers because her master is always working miracles. "Go." Shen Zhenyi is depressed and shakes his head. He doesn''t even want to see six disasters. "The princess seems to be in some trouble. Let''s go and have a look..." He fell from the top of the tower and jumped into the crystal glass tower. In a daze, Chu Huoluo points to six evils and asks, "those people..." "Their hearts are dead, just like walking dead. Don''t worry about them." Shen Zhenyi left. "Ah?" "It''s rare to meet such a weak opponent. Shifu, you don''t let me practice more?" Chu Huoluo turns back reluctantly forgets six calamities six people several eyes, has no alternative but to hastily follow Shen Zhenyi to leave. She doesn''t think these people have bullied enough. The head of the six disasters almost fell from the air. They are also famous experts. In the eyes of a little-known girl, they are just weak chickens for practicing? As for the third son of Shen, he even disdains to see them more? The six evils sword, which had been abandoned and destroyed, was now despised. He felt angry and deeply sad. Is it true that, as the third master Shen said, because they were not sincere in the sword, they could not understand the mystery of the six evils sword. After all, they were just slaves controlled by the sword.¡ª¡ªMoreover, they even abandoned their belief in swords and put them under the command of the stronger, hoping to revenge the powerful dragon clan with the help of others. This is perhaps the reason why the six evils sword abandoned them? The first of the six disasters, blood spilled from his mouth and nose, and he couldn''t exert any strength all over his body. As Shen Zhenyi said, his heart is dead, and he can''t do anything at all. "Boss..." Several other people in the six disasters are still confused. They can''t believe that the six disasters sword was destroyed in the hands of a little girl. And the little girl didn''t even do it. It''s their own swords that crash together to destroy. Can it be regarded as martial arts? "What a devil! Boss, even if we don''t have a sword, we''ll break them into pieces! " "Now that we are here, can we stop here? Kill them, kill them Several brothers roared together, but they only cried loudly. After all, no one dared to follow Shen Zhenyi''s steps. His apprentices have been able to defeat them easily. If master does, will they still have a chance to live? As long as you think about it, you can''t help feeling cold behind the six evils. "Let''s go back." The second one calmed down and advised, "if such a person comes to obstruct us, he won''t blame us if we can''t get the treasure of the dragon clan." After a pause, he looked at the crystal glass pagoda dyed golden red. There was dragon blood oozing from the top of the pagoda. He gritted his teeth and said, "anyway, the dragon blood sacrifice has been broken, and the Dragon Emperor''s house has been destroyed. The failure of our mission will not affect the overall situation... " Maybe Can the Lord forgive them? A few people have the idea of fluke. The first of the six disasters continued to smile bitterly. Yes, Shen Zhenyi''s appearance, and he is so powerful, beyond everyone''s expectation. But that''s not a reason for their incompetence. The head of the six calamities looks up at the sky - yes, as the third master Shen said, they are already dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about the six disasters outside the tower. He has stepped into the crystal glass tower. The situation in the tower is exactly the same as he imagined. On the side of Zhao er''s corpse, Princess long was pale and desperate to suppress the gushing of dragon blood. However, the altar had been broken and the sacrifice of dragon blood had failed. No matter how hard she tried, it was in vain. The person behind the arrangement probably didn''t expect such a result. Although Zhao ER was taken out of the dragon blood, he learned the black sky swallowing dragon Qi, and had an advantage over the people in the war Dragon Emperor''s mansion. What''s more, he has been practicing for many years, and he should be able to hold down Princess long. Those who can arrange all this did not expect that the Lord of Longjun had undergone a qualitative change in the past few years. She has always been the head of Chu Huoluo. As the object of marriage of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, she has the purest blood of the Dragon nationality. She will not switch to the martial arts of Jianshan villa, and she has not shown much in recent years. However, in Shen Zhenyi''s side, the improvement of insight and practice is silent. In just a few years, she has made progress all the way back to the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. After sensing the power of the real dragon, she has made great strides, surpassing Zhao Er, an old strong player. Although at first flustered, but in order to recapture the altar, she fought hard, strong and weak points. Within a dozen moves, Princess long forcefully breaks through the black sky and swallows the Dragon Qi, kills Zhao Er, and takes back the altar position. The destruction plan of longhuang mansion has been completely destroyed. The six disasters plundered in the periphery are defeated by Chu Huoluo, and Zhao Er, the ghost who controls the altar, is killed by Princess long. It''s a pity that the dragon''s blood can''t be stopped. Even though it is difficult for others to get a piece of soup in the Dragon Emperor''s house, the destruction of the Dragon Emperor''s house seems to be a foregone conclusion. "Three childe!" Seeing Shen Zhenyi, Princess long seemed to see the Savior, and her tears fell down. "Please, three childe, help us with the dragon palace!" She was at a loss. After breaking through the altar, the power of the real dragon blood becomes evil and huge, and has the anger to devour and destroy everything. She has dragon blood in her body, which has been affected by the dragon blood spray. The broken altar array can''t suppress dragon blood. When the dragon blood fills the crystal glass tower and breaks through this tower, the dragon blood will explode, and the Dragon Emperor''s house will be deserted! Princess long asked Shen Zhenyi to beg for help, but she immediately reflected that she, as the successor of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion and the purest woman with dragon blood, could not change the end of the destruction. Shen Zhenyi was just an outsider. What could he do to turn the tide back? It''s just a case of a doctor in a hurry Seeing that Shen Zhenyi has created too many miracles, Princess long unconsciously wants to ask him for help, but this is an impossible task that ordinary people can''t accomplish at all. "Sorry Childe, my heart is in a mess. " Now that the matter has come to an end, Princess long calms down. She looks at the dragon blood on her feet and shakes her head with a bitter smile. "I shouldn''t ask you to do this. The dragon blood erupts. It can''t be suppressed. This place has become a Jedi. Three childe, you take Miss Chu to leave quickly, so as not to suffer the disaster of the pond fish. " After the dragon blood broke out and broke through the crystal glass tower, the first to bear the brunt were all the descendants of the dragon family in the Dragon Palace. At that moment, all the dragon blood in the human body will be attracted by the real dragon blood and burst out, burning the body in flames, and dying miserably. After that, the dragon''s blood will devour everything, and the border, array and palace at the bottom of the river will all be destroyed. Even if an expert like Shen Zhenyi stays here, it will be very dangerous. Princess long has already thought of going to death, so she asks Shen Zhenyi to leave. Shen Zhenyi, however, stood aloof and refused to comment. He looked at the dragon blood on the ground, thinking. It seems that many years ago, he had seen the same situation. As a dragon nationality, it has a strong power and a long life span, but every 500 years, it is under this terrible threat. This may be the balance between heaven and earth. Shen Zhenyi shakes his head. Dragon blood eruption, still can be made. However, the Lord of Longjun misunderstood his meaning and said eagerly, "the childe has a lot of heart. I already understand it - but even if you stay here, it will not help. Huoluo, please persuade your master to leave! " She usually quarrels with Chu Huoluo and doesn''t like to talk with her, but at this critical moment, she has to open her mouth to plead. Princess long is only Shen Zhenyi. She is affectionate and refuses to leave. Chu Huoluo didn''t know how powerful she was. She curled her mouth and said, "what are you worried about? Master, he is here. Everything can be settled. What can he do with his dragon blood? " In Chu Huoluo''s opinion, this dragon blood is just a little disgusting. If Shen Zhenyi does something, he will certainly be able to suppress it. Shifu is invincible in the world. Is he still afraid of this dead thing? Princess long was in a hurry. "You don''t know the power of dragon blood. This is the world. The tide caused by the resonance of dragon blood comes from the upper world, not from this world." The power of dragon blood is mysterious, which is unknown to outsiders. However, as the most orthodox successor of the eight cultivation world dragon blood, he has just sensed the power of the real dragon, and the main body of Longjun has realized the essence of dragon blood.This is from a higher level of power. In this world, no one can compete! Shen Zhenyi nodded. "The power of dragon blood comes from the first real dragon in heaven and earth. The blood of Dragon God has the strongest power in the whole universe." Others don''t know, but he knows it very well. Chu Huoluo was shocked and asked, "master, are you not an opponent?" Shen Zhenyi smiles and says nothing. At that time, compared with the Dragon God, I was about half a dozen. No one could do anything about it. Of course, now I only use the body of the eight cultivation world, which is still far from the original Dragon God who shuttles through the boundless heaven. However - what he had to deal with was not the original Dragon God. It''s just the rare dragon blood that resonates with the Dragon God''s pulse in this world. How difficult is it to suppress such dragon blood? Instead of retreating, he went a step further. Princess long became more and more anxious and said, "young master, since you know how powerful you are, why should you die in vain?" The power contained in the real dragon''s blood almost made her throw five body plastic film worship. Where is the vast power that man can possess? Before her voice fell, Shen Zhenyi''s feet had stepped into the dragon''s blood! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 "Be careful!" Princess long exclaimed, if it was not for now, she would have rushed down to save people. Danger! The blood of the real dragon is full of violent power. If touched by ordinary people, it is just like being eroded by strong acid, and there is no flesh and blood left. Only people of dragon blood can barely suppress it. Even if Shen Zhenyi is a master in the world, if he doesn''t pay attention, he will be easily hurt. But she called a little late. Shen Zhenyi''s feet have stepped on the dragon''s blood. Princess long closed her eyes painfully - the dragon family catastrophe. She should not have been involved in others. If the third childe was injured because of this, she would not have been redeemed. -- the boiling dragon blood has been out of control and can''t be lucky any more. Princess long gritted her teeth and made a hard decision. This terrible dragon''s blood is originally the reverse of the power. The sins of the dragon family should be paid back by the descendants of the dragon family. "Sacrifice yourself and try to calm the anger of dragon blood as much as possible!" This is the last method of the secret legend of the Dragon nationality. Although I don''t know whether it can succeed or not, I can only give it a try! Princess long is about to commit suicide and throw herself into the eyes of dragon blood. However, Chu Huoluo''s tone is relaxed. She asks Shen Zhenyi, "master, can I come down?" Is the third childe OK? Princess long opened her eyes, but Shen Zhenyi had already come to her. Standing on the dragon blood, it is as light as a feather. It did not touch any dust, as if strolling in the garden path. His expression is still calm and calm, and his smile is still gentle. "You don''t have to." Shen Zhenyi knew what she was going to do just by looking at Princess Long''s expression. Most of the people of the dragon clan are dead headed. At this time, the first thing they think of is to sacrifice themselves. If Princess long sacrificed himself, he might be able to temporarily calm down the anger of dragon blood and save the catastrophe now facing, but this is by no means a permanent solution. Dragon blood is more powerful because of absorbing these people''s obsession and strength. One day, when even the Dragon God can''t control the blood, it will be the time of extinction. "Third childe..." Princess long was in a trance and couldn''t believe her eyes. No mortal can touch dragon blood, and no one can surpass it. In the dragon blood altar, Shen Zhenyi can not exert his 50% power. How could he be so comfortable? Like the God of heaven, standing in front of himself. "Dragon blood disaster, I can save it." Shen Zhenyi only said eight words, and did not deliberately emphasize. To him, it was a trivial matter. He pointed his toes down, and the dragon blood under his feet, as if in fear of him, suddenly sank, showing a huge concave surface. All around the dragon blood gushing, whistling sound. "It''s no use The dragon''s blood keeps pouring out. There will be more and more dragon blood. There is no way to suppress it... " Princess long shook her head in pain. Shen Zhenyi may have incredible martial arts, but this is not a problem that power can solve. Just like a natural fire, a small amount of it. If it comes surging, who can put it out by himself? "Don''t worry." Shen Zhenyi is calm. His body slowly sank, and the dragon blood was also oppressed by him to separate from the four sides. The winding blood line appeared on the wall and rushed to the Pearl on the top of the tower. Once the dragon blood pollutes the Pearl, the crystal glass tower will no longer be able to carry the strength, it will collapse and dissipate, the dragon blood will overflow, and the catastrophe will come. Princess long had the intention to stop, but finally she still kept silent. Catastrophe is inevitable. Even if you sacrifice yourself, you can reduce the loss by a little. In this case, why not let the third young master have a try? His martial arts can at least protect himself and Chu Huoluo from death I wish they could be happy. Princess long sighed in her heart and closed her eyes to die. "Eh?" At this time, she heard Chu Huoluo''s exclamation. "Master, what''s the matter with your move? How can dragon blood return? " Princess long was shocked. When she opened her eyes again, she saw that dragon blood was really being pressed down. It''s like Shen Zhenyi pressing down a stone with his own strength. But dragon''s blood is not a stone. How can it be suppressed with strong force? Princess long can''t think of this. "This What kind of Kung Fu is this? " She asked in surprise. "This is the water pressing skill created by the Zhuque Taoist." Shen Zhenyi replied indifferently - which world is the Zhuque Taoist and where the martial arts are inherited only exist in his distant memory, which is difficult to explain to Princess long or Huoluo Chu.But it is really a mysterious martial art. In his heyday, Zhuque Taoist priest was able to lower the water pressure of the four seas by one move, forcing the Dragon King to bow his head. This Kung Fu, used to suppress dragon blood, is really overkill talent, kill chicken with ox knife. Of course, it''s very efficient. Princess long stupidly watched Shen Zhenyi wave his hand to lower the dragon''s blood pressure, and the dragon''s blood gradually retreated into his eyes, as if he were a clever rabbit. "This Kung Fu is so good, master taught me!" Chu Huoluo only thinks that this move is powerful and handsome, and is envious. Shen Zhenyi looked at her, shook her head and said, "don''t be greedy. You can''t master this unique skill of using skillful force if you haven''t finished your sword skill. If you really want to learn it, you should first practice 30 years of Tuina Kung Fu and integrate the true Qi into one The most important thing of water pressing is the use of force. The true Qi must be connected. Within a certain range, all directions should be forced to keep the water flowing. Only in this way can we point out where to fight and how to suppress the water from all over the world. Even if it is Shen Zhenyi''s performance now, Chu Huoluo may not be able to do it for decades. As for the real Zhuque Taoist''s wonderful skill of pressing water, how can we accomplish such miracles without thousands of years of hard work? "Oh Then I won''t learn. " Chu Huoluo shakes her head again and again. She is most afraid of time and effort. After listening to 30 years of Tuina, she quickly thanks. In their chatting, the dragon blood retreated and the crystal glass tower was reborn. Princess long stood in front of the broken altar of dragon blood. That''s the end? The dragon blood disaster, is that over? In the eyes of the third childe, it is just a matter of tinea and scabies? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 "What happened?" "Catastrophe Is the catastrophe over? " People in the Dragon Emperor''s mansion are looking at the crystal glass pagoda, which is fading away, like a dream. Today''s catastrophe is very fierce, especially Zhao Er, who actually controls the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, betrays his own blood and leads the enemy to enter the country and imprison a large number of loyal officials of the dragon family. When he saw the crystal glass pagoda turning into blood red, the knowledgeable people in the Dragon Emperor''s mansion had already passed their own misfortune and were all waiting to die with their eyes closed. Who knows the sudden change of the situation, the roaring dragon blood almost calmed down in an instant, as if nothing had happened. The wind is calm and the sky is clear. A group of dragon people do not know why, only a sense of trance escape from death. After the dragon blood retreated, the dragon blood altar was also completely broken. Princess long was exhausted, soft and dizzy. She had been in a coma for a day and night before she woke up. "Where''s the third childe?" As soon as she opened her eyes, she anxiously asked the Dragon woman around her. With a kind smile, longpo said, "he is now a guest of honor of the dragon family. Several elders are having a banquet. Don''t worry about it. The cultivation of the third young master is earth shaking. We think it''s easy for him to do something difficult. " At the time of the dragon blood catastrophe, longpo had been guarding the base of the altar at the bottom of the crystal glass tower, and had no time to separate herself. When Shen Zhenyi uses the water pressing skill to force the dragon''s blood back into the eyes of the dragon''s blood, she gets out and reaches the top of the tower, only to see Shen Zhenyi''s back floating away. -- and Princess long staring at Shen Zhenyi''s back. His back is as bleak as snow, and his sword is like a dragon. This scene For longpo and Longjun, they are too familiar. Princess Long''s eyes, unconsciously turned to the bedroom wall. On the wall hung a pair of three foot scrolls, the paper color has turned yellow, and there is only one back figure in the painting. Three feet green front, the swordsman is upright. This is the painting of the benefactor who rescued the Dragon Emperor''s house 500 years ago. Before yesterday''s startling glance, Princess long would never have thought of, or believed, the relationship between this painting and Shen Zhenyi. But It was like thunder when I saw it yesterday. Shen Zhenyi turns to leave the figure, unexpectedly and the sword God in the painting is exactly the same! -- Princess long has been with Shen Zhenyi for several years, and has never looked up at his back from this angle. This time, he is blessed to his heart, if he has realized it! "He It is... " Princess long couldn''t believe it. She pointed to the scroll and looked at longpo, hoping that she could solve her doubts for herself. Longpo sighed. "At first, I couldn''t believe it." It is very difficult for the dragon people to live for 500 years, let alone human beings. If Shen Zhenyi is the ninth master in the human world, maybe longpo will think in that direction. But he was just a young warrior who came from Jiuyou. How could he have been 500 years ago? Although longpo found countless details to confirm, she was not sure after all. She just pinned half of her hope on Shen Zhenyi. It was not until yesterday that he made another miracle and did everything to calm down the disaster. "If I guess correctly..." Looking at Princess long, she shook her head and said, "the third young master is the mysterious swordsman who saved our Dragon Emperor''s house and made friends with the Dragon ancestor five hundred years ago." How could it be? Princess Long''s first reaction was not to believe it. "Although It''s true, but the third son of Shen came from the moon ten years ago. He was originally born in Jiuyou. Before the Dragon Emperor''s house contacted him, it was clear that he was the third young master of abandoned sword villa in Jiuyou place, and he was born for less than ten years. " "That''s the wrong investigation." Longpo shook her head firmly. I don''t know why, but only the sword God of that year could suppress dragon blood in this way. There can be no one else in this world. The Lord of Longjun was crazy for a while. Among the dragon people, who does not regard this benefactor as an idol? She grew up beside the Dragon woman, always looking at the back of the portrait, imagining what the hero would look like. But what never expected was that she had been around Shen Zhenyi for such a long time that she had never been found. Longpo looked at her with a smile in her mouth, but there was a trace of pity in her eyes. She bowed her head and coughed several times. That afternoon, longpo met Shen Zhenyi in the quiet room. "Thank you for your help, sir, for saving tens of thousands of lives in my family." She prostrate on the ground, courtesy piety, to Shen Zhenyi thanks. "It''s a piece of cake. Don''t mention it." Shen Zhen waved her hand. For him, it''s really a "hands up" effort. This is for the cause and effect of hundreds of years ago. He will do it anyway."As agreed with the young master before, I will present the scallop leaves of Alsophila spinulosa." The dragon mother was respectful and held out a coral box. After opening, she saw the soft light and a green jade shell leaf lying quietly among them. Indeed, it is a rare treasure in the world. Shen Zhenyi specially rushed to jiuchongxiao for this thing. He didn''t get anything. He didn''t expect to send it here. Thank you very much He didn''t pretend to refuse, but he took it up at will. "After receiving the treasure of the dragon family, if there is any disaster in the Dragon Emperor''s house in the future, I can''t say that I will do it again." The people of the Dragon nationality are still able to be human. They are polite again and again. Shen Zhenyi has no reason to refuse. Thank you Longpo was overjoyed and bowed her head lower. This next time - maybe 500 years later, but as long as the benefactor makes a promise, he will certainly do it. This sentence was often mentioned by the Dragon ancestor. When longpo was young, she didn''t understand the meaning. In retrospect, she was even more surprised. After pondering for a long time, she finally couldn''t help asking, "benefactor, five hundred years are easy to pass. Do you still remember me?" Shen Zhenyi sighs. Old friend in front, although already is the red complexion and white hair, but how can he not recognize. "At that time You''ve been following the Dragon ancestor all the time, but you''re the most beautiful girl in the dragon family. Of course I remember that. " As soon as Shen Zhenyi uttered this sentence, it was tantamount to admitting that he was the one who rescued the Dragon Emperor''s mansion 500 years ago! Longpo''s face showed a look of surprise and joy. Even And a little bit shy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Five hundred years, vicissitudes of life. The little maid who used to be beside the Dragon ancestor is now the oldest elder in the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. Pear dimple like flowers, turned into a chicken skin crane hair. "In the past, the three princes have shown great kindness, and the Dragon Emperor''s family has not been moved. It''s hard to report that I have to help you today. " Longpo sighed leisurely. Shen Zhenyi must be reincarnated through some magical method. This is almost magical, and longpo dare not ask more. But in any case, the other side standing in front of the living, which can only make people marvelous. "It''s a strange thing to say, and you don''t have to talk to people about it." Shen Zhenyi shakes his head slightly. The secret is not that he can''t tell others. It''s just that he can''t explain it. As time goes by, the people around him will naturally know the truth. It''s not surprising that longpo guessed that the people of the dragon clan lived the longest and were entangled with cause and effect. "Yes But longpo solemnly nodded and promised, "I dare not reveal the secret of Childe." She sighed and said, "now that I''m on the wane, I''ve just lifted my breath just for the sake of my children and grandchildren. Now the five hundred year disaster of the dragon people is over, and I will not be long. You can rest assured. " Life is limited. It''s lucky for the dragon people to enjoy a high life span of 500 years. We should know that in the world of eight cultivation, only the first-class martial artists who pay attention to health preservation can have the same longevity yuan. Longpo is too old. She knew that whether she could survive the Dragon disaster or not, she would die. It''s a surprise to see the benefactor of that year today. Her life is complete. Shen Zhenyi sighed. Life and death have a life and death. He has been used to life and death for so many years. Some people always take a step first. Even if there is regret, it can not be retrieved. There is life, there is destruction. The Dragon ancestor, who was famous 500 years ago, has become a pile of loess. On that day, I had a good time talking about wine and sword. Now I am alone, and I can''t see you again. Shen Zhenyi was silent for a long time, and then asked, "when the Dragon ancestor died, did you leave any words?" The Dragon woman shook her head, "the master said, the things left for you have been hidden in the fairy sword God." The immortal sword is hidden with cold dew and strange stone. The seal is the sword spirit of Shen Zhenyi. This is the signal left by longzu. Shen Zhenyi was silent and said for a long time: "when the beginning of a joke, it''s hard for him to write it down." As for Shen Qilong, he didn''t mention Hanzu''s clothes. I didn''t expect that longzu had been searching for Shen Zhenyi for hundreds of years, and finally got the cold dew stone for him. This is the witness of friendship. "I understand what he meant." Shen Zhenyi slightly closed his eyes and took something out of his sleeve and handed it to longpo. "In addition to the cold dew stone, he also left this thing. I think It should be more appropriate for you. " Like the size of a goose egg, brilliant, full of room glow. "This is..." The Dragon woman''s body suddenly shakes, exclaimed: "canglongzhu? The Dragon ancestor also hid this thing in the immortal sword God''s hiding? " "He always wanted me to accept it." Shen Zhenyi sighs. The dragon clan, a branch of the dragon clan, was not qualified to own this item. The Dragon ancestor did not know how much effort he spent and finally won it, which proved the purity of his dragon family''s blood. With Cang Longzhu, he has the opportunity to be introduced by the Dragon Kingdom, and then reincarnate to become a higher level dragon race creature. But he didn''t work. Shen Zhenyi remembers what he said to himself, "I have limited qualifications. In this corner, I can enjoy my leisure. If I go further, I''m afraid I will find trouble for myself. It should have been left to you. " At that time, Shen Zhenyi''s sword spirit startled the sky and swept the world. He is the one who is qualified to have canglongzhu. However, Shen Zhenyi also understood that his pursuit of Kendo was not over, and Cang Longzhu was of no use to him, so he declined politely. I didn''t expect that even in this way, the Dragon ancestor did not use the Cang Long bead that could make him reborn at the last moment of his life. Instead, he sealed it in the immortal sword God collection, waiting for the fate of the people. The so-called predestined person must be Shen Zhenyi. Longpo was terrified, "the Dragon ancestors dare not use canglongzhu. What''s the use of it when I''m a rotten wood? Although the young master is not a dragon, he is extremely talented and unique in the world. The Cang Longzhu is still left by the young master. " Shen Zhenyi refused, reincarnation, kendo, he no longer need these foreign objects. Although the precious dragon is useless to me. The dragon ball should be left to the people of the dragon clan. It will be good. " After a pause, he said, "I will cut the moon upward in the future. If anyone of the dragon clan can keep up with me, I will take care of it."This is another promise. Feeling longzu''s will, Shen Zhenyi is willing to take care of his descendants. At that time, longzu was not gifted enough to go up, but if Shen Zhenyi cut the moon, even if he was a pimple, he could protect himself. Longpo is very happy. I accept it respectfully. She said with a long smile: "childe''s words, more valuable than the Dragon Ball thousands of times." Longpo cherished and stroked the dragon ball in her hand. She only felt that the tentacles were warm, as if flesh and blood were connected. She knew very well that as long as she swallowed the Dragon beads, even if this world died out, she could be reborn into the Dragon world and start over again. With Shen Zhenyi''s care, she would have a bright future in the future. But she didn''t choose to use it by herself, but put it down lightly and put it away. "I''ve lived enough. I don''t have a dragon ancestor in my life, and I don''t want to start my life again. So I''ll bury myself in the ground with the Dragon ancestor and be a companion." Longpo sincerely said: "Cang Longzhu, I will give it to the princess, let her accompany with the third young master, and be a servant girl for sweeping and sprinkling. It''s also the blessing of our dragon family for several generations!" Shen Zhenyi was slightly stunned. Seeing the kindness on her face, she knew that her mind was determined. Between life and death, there is great terror. How can there be people who are not afraid of death? In the face of life and death, how to choose is a person''s wisdom. For five hundred years, longpo had already understood life and left her hope to her descendants. Princess long is a blessed man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Three days later, longpo passed away and was very calm before her death. Like longzu, she was buried at the bottom of the river, accompanied by two people and never separated again. Princess long cried like a tearful man - before she died, longpo only saw her and entrusted canglongzhu to her. Although the Lord of Longjun didn''t know the value of Cang Longzhu, he could guess one or two. Probably because of the dragon blood disaster, Zhao Dalong Wang finally woke up. He listened to Princess Long''s account of the day''s events, grateful in his heart. Regardless of his illness, he came to see Shen Zhenyi. After the catastrophe, Shen Zhenyi wanted to leave, but it happened to be refining the leaves of Alsophila spinulosa and the death of longpo, so he delayed several days to catch up with Zhao Dalong. This day, he was in the quiet room to blend in the Alsophila spinulosa leaves. Chu Huoluo ran in and reported, "master, King Zhao Dalong went to the door and said that he wanted to thank you for your help." Shen Zhenyi''s kindness to the Dragon Emperor''s house is beyond measure. Five hundred years ago, longzu was grateful for his kindness and had planned for him for hundreds of years. Now, Zhao Dalong king is also grateful. It is unimaginable that he should kowtow to thank him personally, for he is also the top expert of feilan state. Shen Zhenyi is calm and indifferent, as if this is reasonable. "You go and tell him there''s no need to be so profane." He didn''t care about the gratitude of the Dragon Emperor''s house. From the perspective of the Dragon ancestor, Zhao Dalong king was his younger generation, but after all, he seemed to be old and ill, so these forms were unnecessary. "Etiquette can''t be abandoned!" Zhao Dalong Wang heard it outside. How dare you neglect it? The sound is like a bell. He is the body of the dragon clan and an expert. He is different from ordinary people. Although he has been secretly plotted and seriously injured, he will recover immediately as soon as the evil spirit is removed. At least, he is full of energy. He banged his head several times outside the quiet room. He was very religious, and even his forehead was blue and blue, which showed his sincerity. Shen Zhenyi knew his mind and sighed, "it''s just a small matter. Why should the Dragon King be so cheap?" Chu Huoluo rushes out of the room and helps the Dragon King up. Zhao Dalong Wang said with a smile: "our ancestors have a legacy. Those who saved the second catastrophe of the Dragon Emperor''s house will be the master of our Dragon Emperor''s house. We are slaves and maidservants in return. What is a few kowtows? " The honor of the dragon people, where have you heard of the saying that slaves are slaves? No one dares to regard the dragon people as slaves. It was a good intention for the Dragon ancestor to leave such a will. Shen Zhenyi didn''t mean it. He said, "to save the Dragon Emperor''s house, I just did it at my own convenience, and there was also some cause and effect. There was no need to distinguish the master from the slave." Zhao Dalong Wang is also very stubborn, he insisted: "this is a small matter for the young master, but it is a big thing for us. Naturally, you don''t care about the foundation of the longhuangfu district. However, this is a strict lesson from our ancestors. We dare not violate it. " Long Zu had expected that Shen Zhenyi would never care about the treasures of the longhuangfu even if he rescued the longhuangfu for the second time. However, he was determined to entrust all his own things to his friends, so his legacy was very strict. Zhao Dalong king doesn''t know what happened, but he is a man of integrity. He also knows that young master Shen of the abandoned sword villa is at the height of the sun. It is not the Dragon Emperor''s house that can fight against it. It''s better to push the boat along the river and throw himself into the gate of abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi helpless, can only diffuse without heart: "that also with you." They refused to be slaves on their own initiative. Zhao Dalong Wang Daxi also said, "the treasure house in the Dragon Emperor''s house has been opened for the young master. Whatever you want, you can take it by yourself. In addition, the little girl''s posture of Pu Liu can serve the childe This is to entrust his daughter to others. At the beginning, Zhao Dalong Wang wanted to allocate Xu, the princess of the dragon, to Shen Zhenyi. Nowadays, there is a great disparity in status. Of course, it is impossible to say "marriage" again, but the meaning is not changed. Chu Huoluo changed her face on the spot. Princess long, who was in a hurry, was also ashamed and embarrassed, but she secretly held hope in her heart. Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and sighed, "I''m focused on kendo. I don''t have the love between men and women for the time being. I''ll take the good intentions of Dragon King, so I don''t need to mention it any more." After a pause, he said, "there are several things in the treasure house, but I want them. Later, I will ask Chu Huoluo to make a list and go to the mansion to take them." Chu Huoluo is embarrassed for her master. Is that too direct? Beauty don''t want, just treasure? Looking at the Longjun''s expression of crying, Chu Huoluo is distressed and relieved. She goes to her side to comfort her. "Yes..." Zhao Dalong Wang sighs for his daughter in his heart, but he has no choice but to nod his head. Princess long helped him go back to his room for a rest. Chu Huoluo then complained to Shen Zhenyi, "master, how can you refuse so directly? How sad is the princess If Shen Zhenyi agreed, that sad is her, but the woman''s mind, is so sinister. Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes her head, ignoring her, but looks at the river.¡ª¡ªWhat he wanted was the supreme sword technique since ancient times. The love between men and women was really hard to move his heart. Besides Now the Dragon Emperor''s house, probably will not have time to entangle this matter. The accident has come! Hum! It was not long before the Dragon King left. Suddenly, the water on the river was surging, and the sound of thunder was incessant. Someone was scolding and yelling outside: "the nineteen Dharma protectors of the broken heavenly way have arrived, and Zhao Da of the longhuang mansion has not come out to meet him. When will we wait?" Breaking the law of heaven? Shen Zhenyi heard a familiar name. Behind jiuchongxiao is also the way to break heaven. Is this mysterious and unpredictable force behind the changes of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion? Five hundred years ago, the world of eight practices was ruled by the Royal Qiangang, but there was never such a "way to break the heaven"! In just a few hundred years, there are so many powerful behind the scenes. Shen Zhenyi, with a light smile, stood up and said to Chu Huoluo, "let''s go out and have a look. What do you want to do?" Jiuchongxiao is like this, and so is the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. It seems that the other party is planning a lot. In the eighth cultivation of the world, he only wanted to accumulate strength and cut off the moon and fairies as soon as possible. This unexpected situation and influence should be avoided and eliminated as far as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Zhao Dalong Wang, of course, heard the sound. His body suddenly shocked, and his face turned pale as paper. If the heart is hit hard, it is like being hit by a sledgehammer in the chest. "So Are they? " Everything can be explained. Although Zhao Er is ambitious, he is always cautious. Where does he come from? It turns out that they are supporting him! "Father, did you find the dragon palace again?" Princess long is also gloomy, and asks Zhao Dalong king in a low voice. When she heard the name of the broken heaven in jiuchongxiao, she changed color for it. Before that, Po Tiandao had several contacts with the Dragon Emperor''s house. Knowing that the dragon family was about to face a catastrophe, he wanted to take advantage of the fire and annex the longhuangfu. However, King Zhao Darong scrupulously abided by the ancestral precepts, and resolutely refused -- there was no strong attack on breaking the way of heaven with the seal prohibition of the dragon clan as a barrier. I thought they had given up, but I didn''t expect to take advantage of it again! "They didn''t look for me again, but they certainly got in touch with your second uncle!" Zhao Dalong and Wang furan, Zhao Er practiced black sky to swallow dragon Qi, and extracted his own blood, which was absolutely impossible for him. Now want to come, can do so, also only unfathomable broken heaven way. "What kind of organization is it?" Shen Zhenyi goes out and asks Zhao Dalong Wang. After a little hesitation, Zhao Dalong replied truthfully: "the way of breaking heaven rose in the last hundred years. It is said that it is divided into 36 paths, which control the whole territory of the eight cultivation world. There are so many experts in the road. Even the royal family is afraid of their three points. It is said that many forces have been secretly incorporated and broken by them. " "Oh?" Shen Zhenyi raised her eyebrows slightly. Eight repair world big moon imperial dynasty, is not to put on the display, can be the rich and powerful common Lord, single in the family of all ages has the master. They communicate with heaven and earth, practice the "eight cultivation method of transforming spirit", and finally integrate with heaven and earth. This martial arts can take advantage of the power of heaven and earth to transform the form of attack, and reach the peak of martial arts in the real world. Can let the Royal have no alternative, is it said that in the way of heaven, there are also masters who can compete with it? In just a few hundred years, earth shaking changes have taken place in the world of Ba Xiu Shen Zhenyi pondered: "in this case, let me go out with the Dragon King." "How does that make it?" Zhao Dalong Wang was shocked, "this is my Dragon Emperor''s house. How dare you work your Lord? Let the old man deal with it by himself. " Now the Dragon Emperor''s house has been put under Shen Zhenyi''s door, but not an inch of merit has yet been established. Can''t the master go up to prevent the disaster for him? It''s not revenge, it''s revenge! "Do as you please." Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. In jiuchongxiao, he had a conflict with the way of breaking heaven, and this mysterious organization would inevitably hinder his way of cutting the moon. Since the contradiction between the two sides is inevitable, it is better to deal with it positively and find out the details of the other party. "You answer him first. If you have anything to say, I will speak naturally." Shen Zhenyi exhorted Zhao Dalong Wang, thought about it for a while, and then told him, "everything has me. Don''t worry about it." Long Zu took great pains to do so. He was a little embarrassed if he didn''t do it. Zhao Dalong Wang just laughed bitterly. Shen Zhenyi''s ability is known to him, but the way of breaking heaven is so terrible that he doesn''t want to stir the benefactor into the muddy water. As long as breaking the heaven does not ask too much, he will bow down to accept it. Zhao Dalong Wang had such an idea in mind. They floated up on the river and looked up, but under the golden sun, there was a mountain platform floating on it. Several people were standing on the platform, all dressed in black. The first one had gilt edged robes, which was obviously the highest position. As soon as Zhao Dalong King appeared, someone lengthened his voice and called, "break the heaven and Zhai protect the Dharma here. Zhao Da hasn''t seen the ceremony yet!" Zhai protects the law? Zhao Dalong was puzzled and looked carefully. Although the man in black was covered, he was quite familiar with his body and surnamed Zhai. He frowned and asked, "Zhai, protect the Dharma? Is it Mr. Zhai Yongzhai Just now, the man let out a shrill laugh, "since I know it''s Zhai, don''t you salute?" Zhai Yong, the iron broken sword, is also a well-known figure in the world of eight practices, and the sixth level master of the tangtangtangzhenzhen. It''s hard to find a place like this in Lanzhou. When he was young, chivalrous and righteous, he ran through the nine parts of the Central Plains, and had a great reputation for his achievements. When you are old, the deeper you practice and the higher your martial arts, you will feel unfathomable. He has always been independent, arrogant, did not expect to be accepted by the broken heaven. Zhao Dalong, who was familiar with him in the past and respected him as an elder, solemnly saluted and said, "I have seen Zhai protecting Dharma. Congratulations on Zhai''s promotion and wealth." Zhai Yong has always been known as a chivalrous man. He even went into such organizations late in the festival. King Zhao Dalong was inevitably mean to be contemptuous and sarcastic.Zhai Yong didn''t care. He didn''t know whether he didn''t hear it or pretended that he didn''t know it. He said with a loud smile: "Zhao Da, if you invest in breaking the way of heaven, you will also have your benefits! Today, I have been ordered by the Taoist Lord to recruit you to the Dragon Emperor''s house. " Zhao Dalong Wang also guessed that they had this intention, so he gritted his teeth and said, "the Dragon Emperor''s house has just experienced a catastrophe, and it is really unable to map out. From today on, it will seal the river to protect itself. I can only understand Zhai''s kindness to protect Dharma! " Zhai Yong sneered: "if you had broken the way of heaven early, there would have been no such disaster. Zhao Da, I have some friendship with you in the past years, so I will tell you the truth. We are going to get the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. We wanted to support Zhao Er to replace him, but he is a big man who can''t afford to pay. It''s a bargain for you. " As Zhao Dalong Wang predicted, Zhao er''s rebellion is related to the secret support of the broken heaven way, but I didn''t expect that they would speak out so openly, which also shows how arrogant the way of breaking heaven is today. His eyes inadvertently swept across the Dragon Princess, and his lips showed an obscene smile. "Now, as long as you present your daughter and throw the whole house into my broken heaven, I can be the master and spare the lives of tens of thousands of people in the Dragon Emperor''s house for the Taoist master!" "If not, there will be no amnesty for killing, and no chicken or dog will be left behind." His tone was cold and not a joke. Behind him, a group of people in Black said nothing, but sent out a deadly murderous air! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Zhao Dalong saw sweat on his forehead. He had long known the strength of breaking the way of heaven, but he never expected that they could be so strong. Zhai Yong''s strength is above himself, that''s all. It''s those nameless people in black behind him. Their martial arts accomplishments are not under him! It''s just a branch of the 19th way of breaking the heaven. It''s just a Dharma protector, not a Taoist master. It''s said that there are still envoys and suzerain above the Taoist masters of breaking the heaven. What is the strength? Is this a force that can be provoked by the Dragon Emperor''s mansion? Just a moment ago, King Zhao Dalong just said that he wanted to throw the whole Dragon Emperor''s house under Shen Zhenyi''s door - no, he must not cause trouble to the third young master. Zhao Dalong Wang''s back was wet with cold sweat. The other party''s insulting demands aroused his anger and fear, but he did not dare to move. Chu Huoluo has already changed color. She jumped out and yelled, "what are you? How dare you be so rude? " Although Princess long is regarded as a love enemy, they are good friends. When a good friend was insulted, Chu Huoluo was like a raging fire. Of course, the first one couldn''t help it. Zhao Dalong Wang is scared out of his wits. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi has not opened his mouth. Chu Huoluo''s temperament is even stronger. He was about to say something to stop him, but Zhai Yong didn''t care. He said calmly, "is this miss Chu Huoluo? Miss Chu''s swordsmanship is excellent. I''ve heard of it. " One sword breaks six disasters, and Chu Huoluo has also made a reputation. The six evils are also assigned by the way of breaking the heaven. They originally thought that with these six fifth level masters in the real world, they could easily wash the Dragon Emperor''s house by taking advantage of the catastrophe of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion. Unexpectedly, a little girl blocked them back. Zhai Yong also carefully inquired about the process, and knew that Chu Huoluo''s sword technique was excellent. At this time, the news of jiuchongxiao came back. Po Tiandao attached great importance to Shen Zhenyi and Chu Huoluo, and carefully investigated their origin. But no matter how we look it up, the conclusion is the same. Abandoned sword villa is a small force that came from the moon ten years ago. Its martial arts are inherited from the twelve sword tower. However, Shen Mengtian, the ancestor of the villa, is the abandoned son of the twelve sword tower. The relationship between the two sides, if not water and fire, is at least old and dead. Therefore, Shen Zhen Yi Chu Huoluo''s martial arts have made rapid progress, which should have nothing to do with the twelve sword tower. After a long period of investigation and study of the 19 ways of breaking the heaven, they finally came to the conclusion that most people would have. It must be that the abandoned sword villa had a bad luck and got some ancient inheritance. Therefore, these young talents can make great progress in martial arts. Because of this, they did not pay much attention to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi is nominally the master of Chu Huoluo, but their martial arts are not the same, which should be one of the directions of the ancient inheritance. Even if they entered the eight cultivation world, they were lucky to be handed down in ancient times. The cultivation time of Chu Huoluo is only 10 years. Now Chu Huoluo is still in the fifth place in the real world. With the magic sword technique, it is the limit that human beings can achieve. Therefore, they estimated that Shen Zhenyi''s strength should be equal to that of Chu Huoluo, and most of them were slightly better. Zhai Yonglai, the sixth heavyweight in the real world, is enough to hold down two people. Chu Huoluo doesn''t know that people who break the way of heaven should have such a misunderstanding. If she does, she will laugh her teeth off. Now when she heard her name known to others, she couldn''t help being complacent and said, "six evils and six people. What kind of scrap can be used? Of course, it''s a sword. Old man, I think you can talk to people. Get back quickly. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. I''ll spare your life! " Zhao Dalong Wang was so anxious that he even came out with a cold sweat. Zhai Yong became famous 30 years ago. At that time, she was the sixth highest martial arts expert in Zhenjing. She was a first-class strong man in Juntian department. Although Chu Huoluo''s sword skill is not bad, her practice is far worse than him. How dare she speak like this? Zhai Yong was also secretly angry and said with a sneer, "Miss Chu, you''d better see the situation clearly. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They are afraid that they will hit their heads and blood! It''s nothing to do with you. If you clap your hands and leave, I will spare your life. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword! " With a broken iron sword, he has nine parts in length and breadth. The power is incomparable. All wise people should give up and not seek their own death! The man next to Zhai Yong also shrieked: "little girl, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, how dare to disrespect Zhai''s Dharma protector. I''m really looking for a way to die!" Below the Taoist master, he is respected as a Dharma protector. Zhai Yong is very arrogant. Ordinary people dare not hold him up in front of him. Unexpectedly, a little girl robbed him. His men were in a hurry to shout and laugh at Chu Huoluo. "Do you dare to challenge Zhai''s Dharma protector with your incomplete inheritance from nowhere? When Zhai Dharma protector was invincible in the world, you were still wearing open crotch pants "The sword skill of Zhai protector is amazing if you can take the next three moves!" "If you don''t get out of here, you''ll die if you keep it!" The people laughed for a long time, and Zhai HUFA also twisted his beard and smile, and was very proud.Chu Huoluo was so angry that they only provoked themselves. They even dared to insult her sword technique. This is a unique skill taught by her master. Even if the other side''s martial arts realm is above himself, it can''t be said to have a fight! She clenched the hilt of the sword and was about to make a move, but Shen Zhenyi quietly stopped her. "Of course, this man''s swordsmanship is worse than yours. However, his cultivation is higher than you. If you fight, you will suffer. " How can you hear that? It''s not delicious! Zhai Yong''s face changed and his eyes turned to Shen Zhenyi. He said coldly, "I''d like to ask Mr. Shen for advice. How can my iron broken sword be inferior to miss Chu''s sword?" Zhai Yong is proud of his swordsmanship all his life. If there are other famous swordsmen above him, that''s all. If he is not as good as this little girl, he will not admit it! Shen Zhenyi said absentmindedly: "the iron broken sword is simple in change, and it can be regarded as a heavy, clumsy and big sword technique. If you concentrate on it for decades, you may be able to make it a good sword." He shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that you can only infuse the true Qi and fight blindly. It''s not so much a sword technique as a firecracker!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 what? Zhai''s courage is very complicated. He became famous when he was a teenager. He was proud of his swordsmanship for 100 years. Even if he was a senior in martial arts, he did not dare to underestimate his powerful iron broken sword. Shen Zhenyi actually compared his proud sword technique to a firecracker? "You''ve been deceiving me too much!" It''s tolerable! Who can''t bear it? He stepped forward abruptly, his face was livid, and he snapped, "Mr. Shen, don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big. If you pull out your sword, if I can''t defeat you in three moves, I''ll turn around and leave! " Zhai Yong was really angry. On weekdays, he would never talk like that, but Shen Zhenyi was also too irritating. Zhai Yong certainly dared to talk big with his martial arts and Taoism. Shen Zhenyi sighed. "Three moves?" He shook his head. There are too many moves. Zhai Yong misunderstood his meaning and said with a sneer: "don''t you dare to do this, Mr. Shen San, of abandoning sword villa?" Zhao Dalong Wang quickly interrupted, "Zhai Dharma protector, you are the sixth highest person in the real world. The realm is too high. How can the third young master be your opponent? It was just a joke. Please don''t take it seriously. " He stooped and stood in front of Shen Zhenyi, but he was loyal. There is no other thing that can make up for the difference between martial arts and Taoism. How can this kind of gambling be fair. If the real person''s sixth state is all out, one move can kill the opponent who is close to one realm. Zhai Yong said with a smile: "it''s his provocation first. Even if I want to kill him, who dares to stop me?" He took another step forward with great momentum. King Zhao was trembling and almost standing unsteadily. Shen Zhenyi, however, smiles indifferently and pats Zhao Dalong Wang on the shoulder. "Dragon King, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it." Zhai Yong, the sixth level of reality, has not yet taken it seriously. Zhai Yong was even more angry and said, "Zhao Da, back away! You''re still stopping. It''s none of your business if you''re going to die yourself! " Zhao Dalong Wang''s face was as gray as death. He had yet to be persuaded. However, he saw Shen Zhenyi''s natural and unrestrained manner, without fear. His eyes were crystal clear, and he could not help but move in his heart. Is Can he really take the three moves of the sixth level master in the real world? Maybe It''s not impossible. After all, Shen Zhenyi has powers. Maybe he can create miracles? Zhao Dalong Wang began to cherish hope until he heard a word from Shen Zhenyi. "Within the three moves, if I can''t break your broken iron sword, even if I''m ashamed, I''ll die of shame!" It''s killing me! Zhao Dalong was really young and full of vigor. Looking at Zhai Yong''s green and red complexion, he knew that it was difficult to do good. Shen Zhen''s clothes and mouth did not cover up. For Zhai Yong, who wanted to save face, it was almost the Revenge of life and death. After three moves later, he will make every effort to kill Shen Zhenyi. What can I do? Zhao Dalong secretly gritted his teeth. If there was a real danger, even if he was fighting for his life, he had to protect the third young master carefully. This was the reward for his great kindness in saving the dragon family. He looked at the two men, and he had made a plan to sacrifice himself to save others. Shen Zhenyi didn''t have so many ideas. He walked lazily to Zhai Yong and nodded his head and said, "it''s limited to three moves. You can do it." "Die!" Zhai Yong was so angry that he clapped his hands and said, "sword At once, some people in black rushed to Zhai Yong with a huge sword on their shoulders. They knelt down on one knee and sent the sword to Zhai Yong. The iron broken sword, weighing 62 Jin and 1.20 feet long, is not so much a sword as a long weapon used by a general in the battlefield. Only a top master can use such a huge sword with one hand to display his excellent sword technique. Zhai Yong has been practising for a hundred years. His swordsmanship is exquisite and unique. The body of the sword is full of broken lines, not because he has taken on too many traces of fighting, but because when the swordsman cast this iron broken sword, he expected that there would be countless murders and robberies, so he left traces. Shen Zhen Yi glanced at her, and she was in a low mood. Shaking his head, he said, "the sword is tired. The original tear marks turn into broken marks, which is the appearance of life not permanent. If you want to do it today, it''s probably the end of its life! " At the same time, it will decline again, and it will be exhausted after three times. Although the sword is brave, it has experienced the battle, and now it has reached the point of exhaustion. Originally it was only used as decoration, but now it contains all kinds of flaws. It can not cope with the fierce impact of sword spirit. - Shen Zhenyi almost lost interest in making a move. Zhai Yong resisted his anger and said, "where''s your sword?" Shen Zhenyi spread out his hands with a calm face and said calmly, "all things in heaven and earth are my sword. Even if you are Zhai Dharma protector, you are just my sword. You are not as good as my apprentice on sword skill. If you talk about swordsmanship, you are not a beginner at all! "What a sharp mouth Zhai Yong was furious. The boy''s words were really tricky. "I''ll have a look later. Under my iron broken sword, you can still say this burning words!" "Come on With a move of his hand, the heavy iron sword flew up into the air and fell into his left hand. Zhai Yong holds the sword with his left hand, so his left arm is thicker than his right arm. With the handle of the sword, he was very powerful, his back was straight, and his body seemed to have grown a few inches, just like a different person. Whoa! Zhai Yong did not stop. Holding the sword was sweeping and turning into a semicircle. This was the most simple and ferocious blow in the iron broken sword - "jade belt fence!" This sword is cut across the waist. With the power of the supreme sword, people can''t avoid it. I don''t know how many famous martial artists have been cut off by this sword and changed into two pieces! The sword was powerful enough to cover the surrounding area of ten Zhangs. King Zhao Dalong wanted to rescue him, but he was forced by his sword spirit that he couldn''t even make further progress. He was eager in his heart and cried out. But Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. He was even a little disappointed. "More than I thought Even weaker. " He sighed softly and made his conclusion. Iron broken sword was originally a good sword technique, but in the wrong hands, the effect of using it was like a fight between a reckless man. This kind of sword move insults the sword technique. Sigh, Shen Zhenyi gently forward blow tone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Qi is a sword. The sword is Qi. Everything in heaven and earth is a sword. Even if it''s just a little breath. It can also be a killing sword! Of course, Shen Zhenyi''s sword is not for killing people, but for killing swords. The opponent''s swordsmanship is too bad, so is his sword. Shen Zhenyi didn''t like it, so he killed the sword. The sword is like frost. Zhai Yong used all his strength to wield the sword. He realized that he had enough. Even if he was a master in the same realm, it was difficult to avoid his all-out sword. Not to mention this young man. Maybe he has learned some swordsmanship, but it doesn''t mean that he is qualified to laugh at the elder. Zhai Yong doesn''t think his sword is bad. No matter how simple, but effective and effective. When he held the sword, he felt that he could control life and death. The sound of the wind sweeping the enemy''s body and the hissing sound of cutting off the enemy''s body were his favorite sounds. The sword has entered Shen Zhenyi''s defensive circle. Zhai Yong is already waiting for the joy of killing the enemy. However - when he saw Shen Zhenyi standing on his feet, he just took a look in his own direction and breathed gently. Then he saw a scene that he could not believe and never forget in his whole life. His sword suddenly came alive. In other words, it''s just a flash back. Before death, turn into the most brilliant moment. Zhai Yong has heard many stories and legends. He heard that a beautiful lover can turn into a butterfly, but he never thought that the sword could turn into a butterfly. Shen Zhenyi blows gently, and he sees the iron sword in his hand, which is one foot two feet long and weighs 62 Jin, turns into a piece of paper. Whoa! In a whirlwind, the iron broken sword is worthy of its name. It is broken into pieces and turned into an iron butterfly, flying in the air floating and sinking. Zhai Yong left a sword handle in his hand. He was livid, and he couldn''t believe it. Shen Zhenyi stands with folded hands and frowns and shakes his head. A swordsman can''t understand the level of his opponent''s sword. He can''t even hear the sad sound of the sword every day. He thinks that he has found a strong sword technique, but unexpectedly it is the root of destroying the huge sword. The same is true of the sword of six evils. Zhai Yong''s sword is even more so. The man who breaks the way of heaven does not respect the sword in his hand and only uses it as a tool. No, they don''t just disrespect Epee, they also don''t respect people. The so-called martial arts expert system is just an ordinary tool. They are used by "up" and don''t understand their purpose or what to do. The organization of breaking the way of heaven is so large that it is hard to know from these people what they were originally established for. Shen Zhenyi can only sigh. "You What is your sword technique? " Zhai Yong no longer had the arrogance he had just been. He knelt on his knees and half knelt on the ground, staring at the sword butterflies flying in the air. Those pieces of iron fell into the dust one after another, making the sound of Duo Duo Duo, like a sad elegy. He didn''t believe that Shen Zhenyi was a swordsman. Maybe Shen Zhenyi is relying on a higher level of martial arts to defeat him! Zhai Yong can only be comforted if he believes so. However, Shen Zhenyi broke his illusion and said calmly: "on the basis of the abundant real spirit, you are better than me now. I am a breathing sword. I specialize in flaws. Your sword has been broken for a long time. Of course, it can be broken at one stroke. " Exhale sword? Zhai Yong said he had never heard of it. He said with a wry smile, "is this really a sword technique?" At this time, he has lost his momentum just now, and he is like a modest pupil. He is also a swordsman reluctantly, so Shen Zhenyi does not hesitate to say a few more words. "Swordsmanship is changeable, and each has its own method. Those who take sword Qi as their master can be called sword technique." The more advanced the world, the sword is endowed with more connotations. Sword spirit, sword spirit and sword spirit are the three pillars of kendo. In addition, there are various changes in Jianyuan, Jianzhen, Jianxuan and Jiansha. All of them can be regarded as sword techniques. Of course, for Shen Zhenyi''s exhalation sword technique just now, it belongs to the category of ordinary sword technique. This is when the sword Qi is stored in the chest. When it is pure, it can cut gold and jade, cut stones and open mountains. Although the iron broken sword is strong, where can it resist the attack? Zhai Yong may not be able to take the sword even when it was intact and at the peak of his strength. "What Mr. Shen has learned is indeed the most brilliant. I can''t understand Mount Tai because of my eyes." Zhai Yong sighed. It''s easy to know the skill of the sword. He is far from the opponent of Shen Zhenyi. He has been seriously injured and has no chance to make a move just now."However, I will never give up the matter of the Dragon Emperor''s house easily. The three childe''s posture of heaven and man should not follow the example of the mantis and suffer from the disaster of the pond. " Zhai Yong, the most powerful one, was defeated in the war, and today he can''t take advantage of it. But how powerful is the power of breaking the heaven? Since they have decided on the target, they will naturally have waves of attacks. "I''m responsible for breaking the law of heaven." Shen Zhenyi calmly responded, "the Dragon Emperor''s house has been under the command of abandoned sword villa. If you have any ideas, please come to abandon sword villa and find me." This is to take everything down. Zhai Yong was stunned and said with a wry smile, "since you said that, I will report it to you." He came triumphantly and left frustrated. At this time, he could not put down any cruel words, so he left with his subordinates. Zhao Dalong, with an excited look, rushed to Shen Zhenyi to thank him again and exclaimed, "the young master is really marvelous. This kind of sword technique is unheard of. It''s just The way of breaking the heaven is powerful. You still need to be careful. " At the moment, he is bent on giving up sword villa, but he is afraid of causing trouble to Shen Zhenyi. "I will bear it." Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. No matter how powerful the power of breaking the way of heaven is, after all, an organization of the eight cultivation world. How can he really care? He glanced at Princess long and said, "the Dragon King will recuperate in the mansion for the time being. The princess will follow me back to Qijian villa and be my second disciple." Princess long got canglongzhu, which is the legacy of the Dragon ancestor. Shen Zhenyi certainly has to take care of one or two. In the future, she will enter a higher world by changing into a dragon. If she does not have any skills, the dragon clan will be snobbish and conservative. She is afraid that she will be bullied. Ye Xingyuan also knows the martial arts of the dragon people and can teach them. "Thank you very much Princess long was rejected by Shen Zhenyi. She was so depressed that she couldn''t help tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Within a few days, Shen Zhenyi succeeded in refining the scallop leaves of Alsophila spinulosa, which benefited him greatly. He did not want to stay in longhuang''s mansion. He took Huoluo of Chu and Princess long back to abandon sword villa. All is quiet in abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi left this period of time, Jiwei is still there, in feilan state, no one rushed to challenge. The moon worship Grottoes have been destroyed and chongtian city has been attached to it. The Dragon Emperor''s house is too busy to care about itself, and now it is under its command. Ziyanzong was originally the alliance of abandoned sword villa. Feilan state had no power to compete with it. It is said that the abandoned sword villa has recovered a bit of its former style. Feilan Prefecture is known as Zun, and young children are proud to invest in feilan state. Although he closed the door to be emperor, the land of one state was much larger than the original nine secluded land, and Shen Shou was very proud of it. He was happy to welcome his son and said with a smile: "now the Dragon Emperor''s house is willing to return to my abandoned sword villa. This feilan state is almost unified. My son is really incomparable in the world." Even in Jiuyou place before, abandoned sword villa didn''t feel like this kind of egotism. At least in the past, there were many masters who could compete with it. When he thought of the former Zen master Liuru, who had been on the same level with him, now he has almost become a stranger attached to the abandoned sword villa. He is even more happy. "Little things." Shen Zhenyi''s vision is far away. To him, feilanzhou dominates the country, which is just like dust. "How can it be a small thing?" Shen Shou twisted his beard and said with a smile: "nowadays, it is not only a few large gates nearby, but also the twelve sword buildings, which are the origin of our abandoned sword villa. This is a great face!" "Twelve sword buildings?" Shen Zhenyi was stunned. Not long ago, he met Shen Yizhou, the young owner of the twelve sword tower, in jiuchongxiao. Although the other party wanted to make friends at that time, he did not show that he looked at the abandoned sword villa differently. Is it because of the change of jiuchongxiao that the twelve sword tower specially sent people to make a relationship? When he was thinking about it, he welcomed two people from the villa. The first one said with a loud smile: "three childe, nine heavy clouds, goodbye. I didn''t expect to meet again so soon. Please forgive me for coming here It was Shen Yizhou who came. After leaving jiuchongxiao, this young building owner went straight to abandon sword villa. -- it''s OK. The people around him make Chu Huoluo frown. Shen Baihe. Mr. Shen. Shen Zhenyi''s brother, in the land of Jiuyou, takes refuge in Mr. Wujian, who wants to take advantage of this demon to get rid of his younger brother. He was released? In recent years, Shen Shou''s restraint on his eldest son has become more and more relaxed. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about it, saying it''s house arrest. However, Shen Baihe can walk around the villa on his own. But he is usually good-natured, never dare to appear in front of Shen Zhenyi, did not expect to join hands with Shen Yizhou today. Is this the use of potential? "Third brother..." Shen Baihe greets him reluctantly, and there is still some fear in his eyes, but Shen Zhenyi can see that he is pretending to be, and the eyebrows and corners of his eyes are full of color. Shen Zhenyi glanced at him without answering. Shen Yizhou said with a smile: "the third young master, I and the eldest son are as good as each other at the first sight. I heard that there are some misunderstandings between your brothers. Can you allow me to be a peacemaker and then smile and die of gratitude and hatred?" Shen Baihe wanted to kill Shen Zhenyi. He tried several times. There were many conspiracies. In Shen Yizhou''s mouth, there were some simple misunderstandings. Shen Zhenyi is lazy to pay attention to, "as you are." He doesn''t care about twelve sword tower and Shen Baihe. They can''t threaten him anyway. Shen Yizhou choked a stomach, did not expect Shen Zhenyi so light response, only feel uncomfortable, but do not know what to say. Shen Baihe knows his younger brother''s temper. Now, although he has climbed the high branch, he still doesn''t dare to make the second attempt, and he is silent. In any case, it was luck for him to get on the line of twelve sword tower and return to the mountain. Shen shoulue was embarrassed. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it. Back at the dream sword building, Chu Huoluo said angrily, "what does Shen Yizhou mean? Knowing that Shen Baihe has a feud with the childe, he still brings him out? It''s the same with the villa master. Why don''t you care? " Shen Zhenyi is the core of abandoned sword villa, but its nominal leader is Shen Shou. Especially when Shen Zhenyi was away, Shen Shou also had the right to live and kill. Since he let Shen Baihe associate with Shen Yizhou, he obviously acquiesced in this matter. Shen Zhenyi said: "this person is not a big deal. Even if you go to the twelve sword tower, it''s nothing. Don''t worry about him." "To the twelve sword tower?" The Lord of Longjun was stunned. He was acutely aware of the meaning of Shen Zhenyi''s words and asked, "master, how do you know he is going to the twelve sword tower?" When she left the longhuang mansion, Shen Zhenyi allowed her to be her second disciple. Now, Princess long is also called by her master. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "Shen Baihe has practiced the formula of climbing the tower. How can he not go to the twelve sword tower?"How to climb the stairs? Chu fire Luo pour also just, dragon county Lord but can''t help but take a breath of cool. "The secret secret secret of twelve sword tower? Is Shen Yizhou willing to wear this martial art to Shen Baihe The twelve sword tower is the world''s top martial arts school, and its climbing formula is famous. Even Princess long is shocked by it. "It''s said that only the blood of Shen family can cultivate this martial art. How can Shen Baihe be virtuous? " Shen Zhenyi is calm and self-confident, "abandon sword mountain villa is originally related to the twelve sword tower, and Shen Baihe is not without the qualification to learn the formula of climbing the tower. But even if he has become a master of climbing the stairs, what can he do? " Climbing the stairs is not a great sword technique. At the beginning, Shen Mengtian didn''t care, Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. "Master, don''t underestimate the twelve sword buildings..." Princess long is still a little worried, "the twelve sword tower has been passed on longer than our Dragon Emperor''s house, and has always been one of the first-class" eight schools "in the world of eight repairs. The elder in the building can discuss affairs in the golden palace of the great moon Dynasty, and he can make eight world government practices. His status is very important... " "What''s more, if Shen Baihe builds up the twelve sword tower, there must be some conspiracy, which can''t be prevented." Although Princess long didn''t witness Shen Baihe''s previous plot, she also knew it from Huoluo of Chu. This kind of person would never give up easily, and he had to take strict precautions. It seems to be to verify Princess Long''s words. As soon as she finished, someone came to report that the villa leader invited the third young master to discuss a major matter for the eldest prince. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Shen Shou''s face was tired and suppressed his anger and pain. Although he didn''t expect peace between his brothers, he was also reluctant to give up his eldest son, so he released Shen Baihe. Unexpectedly, as soon as Shen Baihe was free, he set foot on shenyizhou and began to make waves. He came to Shen Zhenyi to discuss this matter. "Third The boss wants to leave our abandoned sword villa and go to the twelve sword building Shen Shou''s tone was extremely angry. He never expected that his son, who had worked so hard to cultivate, wanted to betray his family. Twelve sword tower is indeed a top power, and it has a continuous relationship with abandoned sword villa. But in the end, the ancestors had a grudge against them. As descendants, in the name of "abandoning the sword", how could they be attached to people like a wall grass? What''s more, Shen Baihe keeps saying that in order to avoid the edge of his third brother, his father will not be hard to do. This kind of statement of white eyed wolf really hurt Shen Shou''s father. "If he wants to go, let him go." Shen Zhenyi is still noncommittal. After entering the world of eight cultivation, he has actually forgotten Shen Baihe, the elder brother. No matter what ambition, conspiracy, and trick Shen Baihe has, he can only be a joke in front of his absolute strength. If he is willing to make trouble, let him do it. Shen Shou was stunned and said with a wry smile: "third, the twelve sword buildings have extraordinary power. I think your elder brother''s meaning is to pull the big flag as tiger skin to deal with you. Don''t you worry at all?" "What''s the point, clown." Shen Zhenyi''s tone is calm, and there is no turbulence in his heart. Shen Shou was also completely disappointed with his eldest son this time. He thought that if he could change his ways, the villa of abandoning swords would be flourishing. At least, he would be able to improve his ship. Unexpectedly, he would be stubborn, that is, he would be unable to live. He talked and then said, "that''s true, but these days your brother Shen Baihe always has some changes in the village. He stirs up his disciples. He is afraid that something will happen. You should be careful. " Shen Baihe is anxious and can''t wait to start. Shen Zhenyi was calm and said, "let them move. Today, the development of abandoned sword villa is too fast, and the good and the bad are mixed. It just takes this opportunity to eliminate a group of people from both ends." Loyalty needs to be tested after all. If it''s a disciple who will run away after being instigated, it''s useless to keep it. It''s better to take this opportunity to clean up. As for the overall situation, Shen Zhenyi is 100% sure that he can control it. "You know what you know." Shen Shou sighs. He knows that he is far from the son. If he listens to him, he will be able to enjoy his old age. Shen Baihe didn''t know the conversation between their father and son. He was practicing his new climbing formula in his bedroom, and he was ecstatic. He always thinks he is right. Although he is oppressed by Shen Zhenyi, he never gives up the struggle. Mr. Wujian''s heresy is an opportunity for him, and the twelve sword tower makes him feel flattered. Shen Yizhou knows that he has a different plan when he looks at it. Shen Baihe is crafty and cunning, so he can''t understand it. Anyway, if the other side doesn''t say it, he will try to understand and pretend to be confused and make use of each other. As long as he can practice climbing formula, he will be able to raise his eyebrows and be able to roll over his third younger brother! Thinking of Shen Zhenyi, Shen Baihe''s vest is wet with cold sweat. He had seen Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique with his own eyes. At that moment, he felt that his brother was a God. After stepping into the world of eight cultivation, although he had little chance to contact with the outside world, his vision expanded a lot. He knew that only a group of ants were crushed by Shen Zhenyi. In this world, the strongest is the Da Yue Dynasty, which is superior to the royal family, followed by the "eight schools", which is superior to the 19 ministries in the world. Shen Zhenyi is very powerful, which means that feilanzhou, the Juntian department, is the king and dominating state. Twelve sword tower is just one of the eight schools. This climbing formula is a unique skill to press the bottom of the box. After learning, he has the opportunity to surpass Shen Zhenyi, not to mention betraying his ancestors. Even if Shen Baihe directly betrays the abandoned sword villa, he would like to. Third brother It''s not that terrible! He forced himself to suppress his emotions, and his true Qi flowed through his body. He ascended the stairs one by one and made no progress. Until the high can not be high, this just turned around, fell into the field of elixir, only feel energetic, and beneficial. "Brother Baihe, you have mastered the key points of climbing the stairs, and you have achieved little success. As long as you take time, your accomplishments are not under me!" Shen Yizhou protects the Dharma for him. He laughs and praises him, but he is not comfortable in his heart. The elder brother of Shen Zhenyi is not poor in qualification! He thought that he was a loser and could let him go with him by giving him a bone. Now he drew inferences from one instance and practiced it into a formula for climbing stairs. It seems that he bit a piece of meat. Shen Yizhou did not enter the country as quickly as Shen Baihe in his early days. He can only comfort himself with the blood of the Shen family. Shen Baihe said with a smile, "thank you very much for your cultivation. I have learned this unique skill. As long as I have mastered the climbing formula, I will certainly be driven by him, and I will follow my orders."At this time, of course, he would like to say some good words. As for the fact that he did not need to use the bird, the young building master, after he had really practiced the climbing formula, it depends on the situation at that time. Shen Yizhou pretended to be generous and said, "you are the blood of our Shen family. It''s natural and natural to practice this climbing formula. Why be polite?" Then why don''t you wear this martial art to my father and my brother? Make complaints about Shen Baihe''s heart. Although the young building master has high martial arts skills, his brain is not so good. He acts too hard, and there are traces of axe and chisel everywhere. If he had not been reincarnated, where would he have come from? Thinking of this, Shen Baihe is even more jealous and hateful. On the surface, of course, he doesn''t show it. He just says something grateful. Shen Yizhou was impatient and impatient, "don''t say that much. I''ll ask you, how many% of you have been in the village these days and are willing to join our disciples of the twelve sword tower?" He came to abandon sword villa. Of course, it was not a kind visit, but to make waves. Shen Zhenyi''s appearance made Shen Yizhou feel threatened, and the rise of abandoned sword villa made him uncomfortable. He must nip this threat in the bud. If he can annex and abandon the sword mountain villa, his successor will be as stable as Mount Tai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 ¡ª¡ªThe successor of the twelve sword building was Shen Mengtian. It is only when Shen Mengtian broke the commandment 300 years ago that he was left behind. In other words, Shen Yizhou is lucky to be the master of the small building. But now the abandoned sword villa is returning to China with great momentum. There is a voice in the Jianlou to find the descendants of blood and blood, and to decide the inheritance of the patriarch. Shen Yizhou had to guard against it. "Don''t worry about it." Shen Baihe wandered around the villa these days and cheated many disciples. He patted his chest and said, "as long as the manor master makes trouble, at least 30% of the disciples are willing to support us. As the saying goes, water flows down to the bottom, and people go up to the top, so they have a chance to build up the twelve sword tower. Who would not like to see those ordinary disciples? " Abandoned sword villa is really developing now, but compared with the old brand of twelve sword building of eight schools, it is still far behind. How many loyal disciples can there be to abandon sword villa? Most of the ordinary disciples come here only to practice martial arts. How can they get a better chance? Therefore, although Shen Baihe only connected 30% of his disciples, he felt that great things could be achieved. "Good!" Shen Yizhou was very excited and praised: "brother Baihe, you are not really in the pool. It''s a pity that you will be suppressed in the abandoned sword villa. When you make great achievements and return to the twelve sword tower in the future, I can guarantee you to be the elder and the Lord of the building. " There are twelve tall buildings in the twelve sword tower. Each of them has a master of swordsmanship. As the master of the town building, his position is high. Shen Yizhou gives Shen Baihe the position of Xu Louzhu, which can be regarded as a great reward. Shen Baihe smiles and says humbly, "thank you for your appreciation. Do you dare to do your best?" Shen Yizhou laughed and left. In recent days, the atmosphere of abandoned sword villa has become more and more strange. Many disciples murmured in a low voice and were discussing the twelve sword tower. "Have you heard? The young owner of the twelve sword building visited the villa and heard that he wanted to merge the abandoned sword villa into the twelve sword Tower "This What can I do? How can the third young master agree? " "What do you know? It''s not a bad thing. Twelve sword tower is one of the eight schools. It has a lot of masters and high status. How many tests do you have to go through if you want to join the twelve sword tower? We ordinary people, if the quality is ordinary, it is not even touch the door! Now there is an opportunity to merge. Isn''t that a step up? " "Even if you are a third childe, you can go into the building to study the unique skills of swordsmanship. Why don''t you want to Most of the disciples thought it was a good thing. There are also a few sober people who frown and say: "it is said that when the third young master of junior high school cuts off the moon and flies into the world of eight cultivation, he will have the opportunity to choose whether to merge into the twelve sword tower. Since he did not agree at that time, he must have his own ideas. How can he change his mind now? " Immediately, someone retorted, "at that time, the third young master also just arrived at the eight cultivation world. What do you know? If he had known the status of twelve sword tower, he would not have flatly refused. Now, few people come to the building to invite each other in person, and they give them enough face. Isn''t everyone happy? " After listening to the rumors circulating in the villa, Shen Shou couldn''t sit still and asked Shen Zhenyi to discuss it. He knew that it was his eldest son who made it. He was heartache and anxious. "Third, did you hear all that bullshit?" Shen Shou was deeply distressed. "No Shen Zhenyi is still indifferent all the time. After he got the leaves of Alsophila spinulosa, he can save half of his Qi refining and body refining skills in the eight cultivation world. He is stepping up the closure these days in order to make a faster breakthrough. Of course, he has no time to listen to rumors. Shen Shou was breathless. This son is too simple. There is nothing else in his life except sword. He is a sword maniac. It is said that Zhao Dalong Wang of longhuang mansion intends to betroth Princess long to him, but he flatly refuses, claiming that he only asks for Kendo and has no intention of love between men and women. It''s too cold. Children are always worrying. Shen Shou sighs. Now this is a big event in the villa. He can only patiently explain to Shen Zhenyi. "Recently, there is a rumor in the villa that we are going to merge into the twelve sword tower. Many disciples believe this. If Shen Baihe and Shen Yizhou get into trouble at that time, it will be troublesome." Incorporation? Shen Zhou was so disappointed. He shook his head. "Two merger, absolutely not, I will never agree." At the beginning of entering the world of eight practices, none of them agreed to merge, let alone now? Now, he has begun to figure out how to cut the moon. How can he have time to do these things? "Now the public opinion of the disciples is so high. If they really don''t agree, I''m afraid many disciples will follow them to leave..." Shen Shou was in a dilemma, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He said with a smile, "you can go and stay at will. This time it''s going to be the best. Why not do it?" "This Isn''t that a big blow to your face? " Shen Shou is worried about this. Now it is the hot time for the third young master Shen. If there is a fire in the backyard, even the disciples will not be able to keep it. It is inevitable that someone will say something unpleasant."They want to save my face, that''s not enough." Even if Shen Chongshan, the leader of the twelve sword building, is not sure that Shen Zhenyi is concerned about it, let alone just a few building owners. Shen Shou is speechless. This son is good at everything but overconfidence. However, he has never been able to change his self-confidence once. Not to mention that Shen Shou was worried, Shen Zhenyi returned to the dream sword building, still concentrating on Kendo and not asking about foreign affairs. In March, Shen Yizhou and Shen Baihe felt that their disciples'' emotional agitation was almost ready for such a long time. Shen Yizhou mobilized his staff and began to stir up trouble. At the beginning, the disciples arranged by them deliberately clashed with ordinary disciples, saying that they thought the twelve sword tower was excellent in martial arts and hoped to merge the villa into the twelve sword tower. The disciple who was loyal to the villa naturally felt that it was unreasonable to make trouble. The two sides argued and almost had to fight. Shen Baihe and Shen Yizhou first came to mediate, hypocritically persuading. If you hear this, Shen will discuss with you again What qualifications do you have to say that? Shen Shou was very angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 At this time, Shen Baihe also saw his father and said with a smile: "father, you are here at the right time. We didn''t know at first that many of the disciples wanted to join the twelve sword tower. It happens that the owner of the building is also here today. Let''s discuss it. " Talk about it! Shen Shou''s face was black and blue. He almost scolded him with a word of "rebellious son". Due to Shen Yizhou''s presence, he could only bear with himself and shake his head and say, "the little building master is certainly a good intention, but we can''t give up the foundation of sword mountain villa for three hundred years, so we can''t let it go again." At this time, the people brought by Shen Yizhou began to enter the arena, and some people advised him: "old master, this is not true. The twelve sword building was originally a gathering of sword experts, and eventually formed a large gate. The abandoned sword villa, in the name of sword, was included in the twelve sword tower, which would not break the inheritance. " "What''s more, Shen Mengtian, the ancestor of the abandoned sword villa, was originally a member of the twelve sword buildings. Now that he returns, it is even more a matter of returning to his roots. Isn''t it a good thing?" These are the subordinate sects of the twelve sword tower. The first one who spoke was a sharp witted scholar and the leader of the rusty sword sect. He was not weak in martial arts but bad in moral character. He was bent on fawning on Shen Yizhou. He hoped to enter the twelve sword tower one day. What he said was true. "Yes, old master Shen, we can''t get the twelve sword tower. Don''t be stubborn." Another patriarch of the hundred sword sect spoke, and they came to be lobbyists today. These people are envious and envious. They are also eager to abandon the sword villa and be swallowed up by the twelve sword buildings. They have no day to turn around. So they are full of gossip and tiresome. Shen Shouyue was more and more annoyed and trembled. But he was not good at words. Now he was surrounded and suppressed, but he didn''t know how to deal with it. "Lord Shen, this is a good thing we can''t get, so you can accept it!" "It is also very beneficial to the disciples of the abandoned sword villa. Why be so persistent?" "If we had the chance to merge into the twelve sword tower, we would have gone long ago, and we will have to wait until today." These people have the audacity to speak more like words. "You people are the scum of the Wulin. Even my disciples can''t compare with you. Of course, you want to follow the trend." Shen Zhenyi Shi Shi ran comes out from the backyard, a mouth is acrimonious irony. "However, it is not necessary to abandon the sword villa." His calm response. "Third Shen Shou was overjoyed. He was so excited that he burst into tears. He had to rescue him. He''s coming out again. But the people were furious. "What do you mean?" "Mr. Shen San, you are also an expert. How can you be so tactless?" "Well, in the end, it''s the country bumpkin who comes up from the land of Jiuyou. He looks at the sky and thinks he is right. Do you really think you are the best swordsman in the world? " The crowd either scolded or ridiculed. Shen Zhenyi remains unmoved. Chu Huoluo and Princess long are standing beside him. Looking at these clowns, I feel like watching ants. Shen Baihe sneered and stood up and said, "third brother, it''s wrong for you to talk like this. You used to be in the land of nine secluded places, and you were regarded as the first in the world. That''s just your attitude. " He coughed and snorted coldly: "now this is the world of eight cultivation. The masters are like clouds. If you dare to disrespect your predecessors, that''s a big mistake." When Shen Baihe talks, he steps on Shen Zhen''s clothes and holds up these scoundrels. They are certainly happy to listen to them. They all smile and thank each other, "I don''t dare to praise him like master Shen. Who is superior or inferior in martial arts? That''s a skill that has been practiced. However, it''s too cold not to respect the elders and love the disciples. The eldest son should persuade your younger brother well." Shen Baihe said with a smile, "this is natural." He turned to Shen Zhenyi and pretended to be helpless and said, "third brother, you are so proud because you have not seen the master of the eight cultivation world. I tell you, don''t say these old people, even if it''s me now, you may not be able to win easily In recent days, Shen Baihe has practiced the formula of climbing stairs. He is very proud. He even thinks that he is stronger than Shen Zhenyi. As soon as he said this, those so-called "old masters" who just held up his stinky feet were not good at communicating. Although Shen Zhenyi rarely made a move, he could be regarded as a top-ranking expert in Juntian department by defeating Shangguan of jiuchongxiao with one move. The cats and dogs in other places really dare not challenge him. It''s just that they are not as good as Shen Zhenyi''s disciples. After a moment of embarrassment and silence, Shen Zhenyi listened to Shen Baihe''s arrogant words and said with a smile: "do you feel that you have made rapid progress by using the secret method of exchanging blood to practice climbing secrets? However, this power is not your own gain, it can not be of great use. Or that sentence, you can''t even fight my disciples. What qualifications do you have to challenge me? " What? Shen Baihe takes a step backward and his face changes greatly. The biggest reliance in his heart was the secret method of exchanging blood from Mr. Wu Jian. Before Wu Jian challenged Shen Zhenyi, he didn''t know what kind of psychology he was out of, and saved part of the essence of blood exchange in Shen Baihe.After stepping into the world of eight cultivation, Shen Baihe discovered this. With the essence of the secret method of exchanging blood, he achieved twice the result with half the effort and made rapid progress. In the past ten years, he has also secretly cultivated martial arts in the real world, but he has been hiding it. After getting the climbing formula, the secret method of exchanging blood has great benefits. It is probably because all the blood essence captured by Mr. Wujian comes from the peerless swordsman. Shen Baihe has greatly improved his qualification in sword cultivation, so he can practice the secret formula of climbing to the tower in a short time and challenge Shen Zhenyi. Who knows this heart matter by Shen Zhenyi one mouthful call breaks, how not to call him flustered. Shen Baihe secretly looks back at Shen Yizhou, but he frowns and thinks. His face is as heavy as water. It seems that he doesn''t know what is the secret method of exchanging blood. Then he is relieved. Only those who have seen Mr. Wujian in Jiuyou place on that day know this method, and no one knows about the eight cultivation world. Shen Baihe didn''t want people to know the evil of this Kung Fu. He quickly interrupted Shen Zhenyi and said, "it''s useless to say more. You can take my sword first." He took two bold steps and shot a silver snake from his sleeve and stabbed Shen Zhenyi''s throat. This is the killing power in the formula of climbing the stairs. One of the unique skills is "sword in the sleeve in a smile"! This move is to take the life of my brother! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 "You deserve to start with the master, too?" Princess long chided and moved to Shen Zhenyi in an instant. Faced with Shen Baihe''s ruthless killing moves, he is not afraid at all. With one move of his left hand, a dragon shaped sword Qi is emitted from the palm of his palm, and the air whirls and dances, which immediately blinds Shen Baihe''s sight. Shen Baihe is also experienced. When he sees that he has lost his target, he immediately turns back. The quick attack just now turned to defensive - it''s too late! Princess long is magnificent, and the Dragon Sword spirit expands to three Zhangs. Shen Baihe is immediately enveloped in it. Shen Baihe only felt that there was a sword coming from all directions. He tried his best to block it. But where could he resist it? His sleeve sword in his hand was cut into seventeen pieces, and dozens of wounds were instantly added to his body. He was thrown out like a rag sack, and the dust rolled down, making him unconscious. A move! With just one move, Princess long has become Shen Baihe''s secret of climbing the tower. Shen Baihe doesn''t even know how he was defeated. The crowd did not understand. Shen Yizhou, even the head, did not feel shivering. He didn''t see Princess Long''s move just now. He met Princess long in jiuchongxiao. Because he was a dragon blood and beautiful person, he secretly took a few more eyes. At that time, the cultivation of Princess long was far inferior to him, and he had never practiced such a powerful sword spirit. Now, if Shen Yizhou was standing opposite him just now, he would have to work up 120000 spirit to deal with this dragon shaped sword. Otherwise, he would be afraid of repeating Shen Baihe''s mistake. "This is What sword technique? " "How can this little girl be so powerful?" "She is the blood of the dragon race. Maybe she has advanced cultivation. She is an old monster for many years. Don''t panic!" Say is not flustered, this group of suzerain people already flustered speech. Originally, I thought that even if it was not a soft persimmon, with the help of the twelve sword buildings, the villa could still resist. I didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi''s disciples were really so powerful that they broke Shen Baihe, who had become the formula of climbing the stairs with one move. These old people can''t practice martial arts, but they have a little insight. Shen Baihe''s accomplishments are similar to those of them, and they''ve been chopped to death by a sword. If they were the ones who went up just now, would they be disgraced and defeated? How good is the master? Their eyes turned to Shen Yizhou, waiting for him to make up his mind. Shen Yizhou is not ready to go bareback at all. He came here today just to stand on the sidelines and wait for Shen Baihe to come out and pretend to be a good man himself. Who knows Shen Baihe is so useless! Shen Zhenyi has not yet made a move. He is knocked down by his apprentice with a sword. How should this play go on? So far, it''s hard to get off by riding a tiger. Shen Yizhou has to be tough. He coughed, shook his head and said, "third young master, it''s too cruel for your disciples to compete. The eldest young master has just learned and practiced the secret of climbing stairs. He is not proficient. He was just joking with you. Why take it seriously? " Is it a joke that a sword wants human life? Shen Zhenyi was too lazy to reply. Chu Huoluo frowned and said, "Shen Baihe was guilty, but now he''s getting worse. He''s cheating his teacher and destroying his ancestors. What''s wrong with him? Don''t say it''s him. Even if you''re the so-called seniors, if you dare to talk endlessly, I''ll learn from my younger martial sister and drive you out! " Princess long was in the limelight, and Chu Huoluo of course refused to let him go. On the other hand, she was angry in her heart and intended to teach these unreasonable people a lesson. You are not a dragon blood. Can you have such a high sword skill? Those chieftains of the sword clan did not shed tears when they saw the coffin. The master of the rusty sword clan sneered, "your master dare not talk big. Are you so arrogant? If you don''t allow me, I''d like to see your skill! " On the one hand, he thinks Shen Baihe is a strong man in the middle, and on the other hand, he is also aiming at Shen Yizhou, and decides to gamble on his luck. The disciples who want to come to this Terran can''t be as terrible as the dragon clan, so he should be able to take it. If you show yourself in front of Shen Yizhou, you will benefit in the future. Sure enough, Shen Yizhou saw that he took the initiative to save the field. He was very happy and said with a smile, "if you have the nature, you can play with them and let them know the size of the world. If I win, I''ll get a reward As soon as he made a statement, those lords suddenly came to the spirit like fighting chicken blood. They fought bravely and said that they could have a try with Chu Huoluo. Chu Huoluo knew that they looked down on themselves, and was even more furious. She said angrily, "in this case, you don''t have to fight. Let''s go together! Within three moves, if I don''t cut you to pieces, even if you win She learned Shen Zhenyi''s amplification. Although Shen Zhenyi is not as angry as Shen Zhenyi, it is enough to stimulate those who want to face the sword clan masters. "How brave! Girl, I don''t know the height of the earth "There will be a moment when you cry!""Do you think you are the Lord Shen and dare to boast like that?" In the minds of these people, only Shen Chongshan, the leader of the twelve sword tower, can win the victory with one to many. Even if Shen Zhenyi''s ability is not weak, they don''t believe that Shen Zhenyi can own them alone. Not to mention his female apprentice? Arrogant, it is too arrogant! All the patriarchs were filled with righteous indignation and said that they could join hands to teach Chu Huoluo a lesson that will never be forgotten. "Third Miss Chu, is she OK Shen Shou felt that Chu Huoluo''s words were too full, and he could not help worrying about it. Even if the swordsmanship handed down by his son was more magical, how could it be so easy to subdue so many masters after years of cultivation? Shen Zhenyi but indifferent smile, shake head way: "enough." In his eyes, these so-called Kendo masters are like local chickens and dogs. Although Chu Huoluo is not an instrument, it is enough to deal with these people. Shen Shou was speechless. The third son is always so confident. But he never missed it. Just for the sake of his son''s self-confidence and calm, he also learned to put his heart down and watch Chu Huoluo fight with a number of Kendo masters. "If we don''t pick up a sword, we''ll get rid of it!" The master of the rust sword sect is also full of confidence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Shen Yizhou''s folding fan shook gently and said with a ha ha: "third childe, you see this is disturbing..." Chu Huoluo is strong enough to attract hatred. He can finally regain his detached attitude and is happy to say some sarcastic remarks. "Otherwise, let''s make a bet. If your female disciples can really surpass these Kendo masters, we will think that today''s event has not happened. If she loses one move and a half, then you should follow the good advice and let the abandoned sword villa be merged into our twelve sword building A group of Kendo masters beat up a little girl, which is not very glorious. However, if we can complete the annexation and abandonment of sword villa, there will be no taboo. With Shen Yizhou''s understanding of Shen Zhenyi, his pride should be allowed to come down. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "It''s too cheap." "Ah?" Shen Yizhou was in a daze and didn''t know what he meant. Chu Huoluo understood the master''s meaning and said with a smile: "my master means that it''s too cheap for you to disturb the abandoned sword villa and turn around and leave at will! If you want to bet, add one. If you lose, you will all climb out of the gate of abandoned sword villa Her words are overbearing. Kendo masters are also a burst of anger, "little girl Ann dare to insult me!" "How arrogant They scolded at random for a while, but Chu Huoluo didn''t care. She just asked with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense, just say you dare to bet!" If I dare not, what face can these Kendo masters have? But if you promise to come down, it''s a shame. After seeing Shen Yizhou''s face, the master of rust sword could only gnash his teeth and nod his head: "I will gamble. I don''t believe that Miss Chu can really sweep us out of the house!" Today I''m here to work for the twelve sword tower. I can only put my face aside for the time being. They really don''t believe that so many people can''t deal with Chu Huoluo alone. "Come on Chu Huoluo smiles happily, draws out the sword in cold clothes, and gives Princess long a provocative glance. Princess long smiles and doesn''t care. Several masters had to pretend to be experts, but Chu Huoluo ignored it. After a circle of sword light, he rolled the "Kendo masters" who had just spoken into the sword light. "The first move!" She laughed and didn''t take advantage of them. Those people were still a little too big. When they saw Chu Huoluo''s sword, it was very fierce. Obviously, it was a sword that attacked many people. However, everyone felt that they were attacking themselves, and they could not help but feel that they were all losing their heads. What a sharp sword! The master of the rusty sword clan secretly complained. How could this female evil star stare at herself? The sword is very fast and covers the sky and the earth. It''s like a fire. It can''t be avoided and blocked. He had no choice but to use the most powerful defensive. Although he was not sure he could defend himself, he could at least save his life. I may have to be in a mess. I can only say it''s bad luck, but it''s a sacrifice for the little landlord, who will keep it in mind and have their benefits in the future. The master of the rusty sword could only comfort himself. Seeing that his defense was broken, he could only roll lazily on the spot to avoid Chu Huoluo''s fierce killing moves. She can''t attack so many people at the same time. They will win the game after all! The Lord of rusty sword thought so, but he didn''t expect others to think so too! When they saw the light of the sword and the strength of the sword, they were all frightened and silly. They thought that Chu Huoluo was aiming at herself. The only way to get rid of the armour is to get rid of it! Seven masters of Kendo roll down the dust together. This is also a spectacle. Chu Huoluo stands with his sword and laughs on his hips. "You are really aware that you have already climbed on the ground without my urging!" Princess long covered her mouth and laughed. These "masters" deceived people too much. Now the villains have their own villains. It''s really funny. PATA. Shen Yizhou has been shaking the fan with ease and contentment, but at this time he has surprised all the folding fans to the ground. What did he see? Chu Huoluo just two moves - to be exact, just a sword, he swept his supporters all over the ground looking for teeth! Although the leaders of these small clans are not great masters, they are at least strong in martial arts in the real world. Compared with this little girl, they have the same level. How could they be so beaten up? Shen Yizhou felt his world had been overturned. He was a young master of twelve sword buildings, and he was not good at anything until the appearance of Shen Zhenyi. The original purpose of Shen Yizhou''s trip to jiuchongxiao was not simple. He mainly wants to see Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi, who is likely to compete with him for the throne of the twelve swords. Although it was just a rumor, Shen Yizhou still heard the wind. After abandoning the sword villa and returning to the eight cultivation world, the patriarch of the twelve sword tower, namely his father Shen Chongshan, was very interested in Shen Mengtian''s descendants.Everything in Shen Yizhou is based on his position as the successor of the twelve sword tower. If he is not the young owner of the twelve sword tower, then he is nothing. So he was particularly vigilant against anyone who could threaten his inheritance. So there was the nine Chongxiao trip of shenyizhou. He deliberately made friends with Shen Zhenyi, and Shen Zhenyi did not show any signs. It was just for the purpose of probing and suppressing. I didn''t expect that the trip to jiuchongxiao scared Shen Yizhou. The conspiracy of Shangguan''s defeat was not mentioned. Shen Zhenyi had such a powerful force. Shen Yizhou was speechless and frightened. That''s why he came to abandon sword villa and nipped the threat in the bud. Everything was going well. Shen Yizhou got in touch with Shen Baihe, who hated his brother. He told him the secret of climbing the twelve sword tower. He asked him to be a pioneer. He took a group of helpers and waved flags and yelled. As long as he was forced to sign the alliance under the city, would Shen Zhenyi let him knead and knead? But Why are there so many changes? First of all, Shen Baihe emphasized his control, practiced some secret method of exchanging blood, and practiced the secret formula of climbing to the tower in a mess. Anyway, he was knocked down by Princess long with a sword? What''s more, those who usually boast about their swordsmanship are like the best "Kendo masters" in the world except his father Shen Chongshan. They are easily defeated by Shen Zhenyi''s disciples! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Shen Yizhou felt that he must not have looked at the Yellow calendar when he went out. He was so stupid that he couldn''t say a word. "Are you convinced now?" Chuhuoluo was elated, shaking his sword in cold clothes, pointing to all the "masters" who had just risen from the ground. Whoever the tip of the sword pointed to was a shiver. This little girl''s swordsmanship is terrible! Now these Lords have understood that Chu Huoluo''s sword is not only aimed at them, but also attacked seven people at almost the same time. Each of them only took one seventh of the attack, but still no one could take it. If Chu Huoluo really put all his strength into a person, could he survive? Everyone has no idea. The older the lake, the less daring. These people are on both sides of the wall. How dare they fart when they see Chu Huoluo''s powerful sword technique? "If you are convinced, please keep your promise and climb out of the abandoned sword villa." Shen Zhenyi is indifferent to mending the knife. Although the apprentice has some risks, as a master, he has to support. Since you have said that you are required to climb out of the abandoned sword villa, of course, you have to do what you say. "Three childe We were confused for a while, but we didn''t know Taishan. We also asked for the prince''s Haihan. If you don''t kill too much, please forgive us this time? " The master of the rusty sword was so stupid that he really wanted to climb out of the abandoned sword villa. As soon as the news spread, would they still want their old faces? "If we lose, are you willing to let us go?" Shen Zhenyi''s tone is calm. He has never been a tolerant person. If you have the courage to abandon the sword villa to make trouble, you must bear the corresponding consequences. "This..." They did not dare to disobey him, but they were not willing to climb out. They all looked back at Shen Yizhou, expecting him to come forward and make an idea. At this time, however, Shen Yizhou was still in a daze, where he could take care of this group of scoundrels. "If you don''t climb, I will be merciless." Chu Huoluo is not polite at all. She has not yet returned to its scabbard. His eyes were erect and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring. This group of people usually put on airs. How dare they talk about life and death? They have to face shame and endure humiliation. They fall on the ground and climb out of the Mountain Gate with shameful purses. It is also a spectacle. The ancient bronze sword is towering, and many disciples of the abandoned sword villa are talking about it one after another. "They really climbed out!" "Elder martial sister Chu''s sword skill is so high! As expected, it was handed down by the third young master, but it was different! " "There are three young masters here. Why should we merge into the twelve sword building? The third young master is the best in the world. We can''t get some advice from him. We need to learn swordsmanship from others? " Strength changes everything. In the past, the disciples coveted the prestige of the twelve sword buildings, and even though they had feelings for the abandoned sword villa, they still wanted to go higher. Now when I see Chu Huoluo''s powerful sword technique, what''s more? The former force mainly relied on the disciples of abandoned sword villa, regretted that they would be settled after autumn. They only hated that they didn''t see the situation clearly. Most of the other disciples also woke up and felt that there was no need to seek outside. The farce of Annexing and abandoning the sword villa ended in such a funny way. It was a long time before Shen Yizhou regained his mind. He looked at Shen Baihe lying on the ground, and looked at the backs of the patriarchs like dogs. He felt cold in his heart. "The third young master is excellent at swordsmanship. Since he is obstinate in his own opinion, I''ll let it go now." What else can we do if we don''t give up? Shen Yizhou thought to himself that even if he was bareback, he was still not enough to fight Chu Huoluo, not to mention Shen Zhenyi. "After such a change, I have no face to stay for a long time. I''ll leave here and see you later!" Shen Yizhou arched his hand and turned to go. "Wait a minute." Shen Zhenyi spoke leisurely. Shen Yizhou is stunned. Does Shen Zhenyi have anything to say to him. Princess long and Chu Huoluo also don''t understand looking at Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi said slowly, "you said it. Climb out." Domineering! Chu Huoluo gives her master a thumbs up in her heart. That''s what bullying is! What is it to ask some useless old trash to climb out? Master dares to ask the small building owners of the twelve sword buildings to climb. This is the ultimate power! "You say What? " Shen Yizhou''s face became pigmented and flushed. From childhood to adulthood, when did he suffer such insults! "Third young master, don''t be arrogant. You can''t afford to offend twelve sword buildings! No matter how good you are, you can''t stop my father''s anger. " Shen Yizhou roared and threatened, but he was afraid of himself. Shen Zhenyi shrugged, "climb." The fame of the twelve sword tower and the anger of Shen Chongshan do not care.It''s said to climb, you have to climb. Shen Yizhou was really scared. He had the heart to explain that he didn''t include himself in the bet just now, but he shivered and couldn''t speak. Chu Huoluo was impatient, and said sharply, "master told you to climb out, but you are not honest. Do you want me to break your two legs?" Her sword in cold clothes trembled and turned into a white light. The cold air was frightful. Shen Yizhou felt that his knees were soft and could not stand any longer. He finally rolled to the ground, turning to cry and climbing to the door. He covered his face with his sleeves, his knees moved fast on the ground, and quickly climbed out of the abandoned sword villa. As soon as he got out of the mountain gate, he jumped up and roared, pulling out his feet and galloping. His voice was full of anger and fear. "Did you really climb?" Princess long spat out her tongue. Since she knew that Shen Zhenyi was a benefactor of the dragon family 500 years ago, her confidence in Shen Zhenyi has increased a lot, and she is not very afraid to offend twelve sword buildings. But I didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi was so resolute that he didn''t give any face to others. Shen Shou was a little frightened, but he knew that he could not stop his son. He only sighed and said, "you can''t live by yourself. Shen Baihe also suffers from it. I sent someone to put him in the back mountain black prison. He will never come out of this life! The rest of the disciples who follow blindly will be reformed. Let them go to find another master. " Shen Yizhou came to make a farce. Shen Baihe showed his true colors and got his due retribution. This time, Shen Shou will not be soft hearted again. "Father''s disposal." Shen Zhenyi still didn''t look at the comatose Shen Baihe. He had no pity for those betrayed disciples and left with Chu Huoluo and Princess long. There was a cry and pleading voice behind, which was the wail of the students standing in the wrong line, but it was too late. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Shen Zhen came back to the dream sword building with Chu Huoluo in his clothes and said solemnly: "you haven''t practiced the broken word formula yet. Take it out and do it. There are too many flaws. If it wasn''t for the weak heart of those people, what''s the use of your fancy empty move?" Chu Huoluo said with a smile: "I just know that they have no firm heart. I dare to frighten them. Isn''t that a success? " Shen Zhenyi shakes his head. "Our Kendo is mainly based on the truth, which is better than a few wastes. What can we be complacent about? I''ll punish you to practice the sword for two more hours every day. I''ll tell you how to practice the broken character formula. " On hearing that she was to be punished, Chu Huoluo withered like an eggplant beaten by frost, but she did not dare not to accept the punishment, so she could only bow her head and admit her mistake. Shen Zhenyi turned to Princess long again and praised: "your real dragon sword spirit has already had some heat. You can''t relax these days. When you can turn the virtual into the real, you will be able to stand up in the world of eight cultivation." The dragon county has a very thick foundation, and has experienced the power of the real dragon in the dragon blood sacrifice. The Dragon Sword spirit, which is an aggressive martial art of the dragon people, has made rapid progress. In the past few days, she has cultivated this martial art, suppressing Shen Baihe, who practices the twelve sword tower climbing rhyme by other means, and makes Shen Zhenyi look at her talent with a different eye. "Thank you for your praise." Princess long lowered her head, and her face was bashful, but her heart was full of excitement. Sure enough, after learning from the third young master, her martial arts have made great strides. What she didn''t understand, she could make a breakthrough at one stroke if she touched at random. Now her martial arts accomplishments are only a little inferior to Chu Huoluo, and she can catch up with others. "Hum!" Chu Huoluo is not angry when she hears the praise from Princess long. She has to bite her teeth and practice her sword. She hopes to keep this younger martial sister down. Abandoned sword villa, a harmonious. The twelve sword tower in the north is another scene. Shen Yizhou suffered great humiliation in the abandoned sword villa. He went back to the twelve sword building, crying, making trouble and hanging himself. Finally, he attracted the attention of the old lady. The old lady is Shen Chongshan''s wife. She was married by Shen Chongshan a hundred years ago. At that time, Shen Mengtian was demoted to Jiuyou. Shen Chongshan finally felt that the twelve sword building needed a successor of the Shen family, so he sought the daughter of the royal family and finally gave birth to Shen Yizhou. For Shen Chongshan, this son is just a substitute for Shen Mengtian, and is not a satisfactory successor. But for the old lady, this is the only son. When she heard that her son had been wronged, she became angry and asked, "what kind of abandoned sword villa, how dare you be so bold? If you dare to stroke the tiger whiskers of our twelve sword buildings, you must pay a price! " Some of his subordinates, who were well-informed, replied bitterly: "you don''t know, old lady, this time the little landlord has suffered a great loss. Shen Zhenyi has become famous recently. Even the Shangguan of jiuchongxiao is defeated by him. He is not an ordinary person." Although the old lady is arrogant, jiuchongxiao has heard of it. She frowned and said, "although jiuchongxiao is not so great, it is far worse than our twelve sword tower, but it is also inherited. It''s just that the Shangguan lost his heart and set up a poison plan to harm people. It''s just right to be killed. " After a pause, she added, "but the failure of Shangguan can be regarded as a capable person. How could he be defeated by a young man? What is the origin of Shen Zhenyi? " The subordinates explained, "you don''t pay attention, old lady. The Lord of Shen Zhenyi mentioned it a few days ago. It is the descendants of the first young master who lived in the land of Jiuyou and came to us more than ten years ago. " "Shen Zhenyi is a man of backbone. He entered the world of eight cultivation and was isolated. However, he didn''t contact with our twelve sword buildings. He made a great contribution in feilanzhou, Juntian department. It is said that he has got some powerful inheritance, so he is quite arrogant. " Looking at the old lady''s face, the man naturally has another way to talk. "Hateful!" Hearing that it was Shen Mengtian''s descendant, the old lady was furious. After giving birth to Shen Yizhou, she thought that the twelve sword tower should be inherited by her son. Unfortunately, Shen Yizhou is far inferior to Shen Mengtian in that year. Shen Chongshan has a hot temper and sometimes he will complain. This made Shen Yizhou unhappy all the time, and the old lady also hated him. Did not expect a Shen Mengtian is not enough, unexpectedly came a Shen Zhenyi? "No, this man must be removed!" Like her son, the old lady is narrow-minded. When she encounters problems, her first reaction is not to reflect on her own problems, but to blame others. Shen Zhenyi has obviously become a threat to Shen Yizhou. If he humiliates his son like this, he has to kill him! The more bitter his subordinates smile, "old lady, it''s not easy to kill him." Shen Zhenyi has long been a master of the fifth level in the real world. After he killed Shangguan, many people thought that he had reached the sixth level in the real world and could compete with the heroes in the world. With the power controlled by the old lady and the little landlord, it is not difficult to bully others. It is not easy to kill a famous young master."Then you have to invite the Lord." The old lady''s face is uncertain. She and Shen Chongshan have been separated for a long time, and their relationship is not good. But for the sake of his son''s great career, he had to bow his head and ask for him. "This Is there something wrong with it? " His subordinates have some doubts. Shen Chongshan has always been interested in Shen Mengtian. If he knows that Shen Zhenyi is so powerful, what if he has other ideas? The old lady stood up, jingling all over her body, and her face was vicious. She is over 100 years old, but she has been practicing martial arts in Zhuyan. Now she seems to be only about 30 people. Xu Niang is still in her prime. Usually, he is proud of his appearance. Unfortunately, Shen Chongshan, in addition to being a newborn son, would not even look at her. The feud between them is deep. It is more appropriate to be an enemy than a husband and wife. It is also natural for the old lady to take advantage of her husband. "Some words, said in different ways, have different effects. I must be able to persuade the Lord to kill Shen Zhenyi! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Shen Chongshan is nearly 400 years old. More than 300 years ago, he took over the abandoned sword villa and granted marquis. He was regarded as the leader of the eight schools. However, three hundred years ago, Shen Mengtian, the eldest son, was severely damaged by the fall of his eldest son. Since then, he has been lazy about the world''s major events and has only been closed in the village. Shen Chongshan has a hot temper, and his nature is like fire. He knows that it is useless to cultivate one''s moral character for a thousand years. When he was old, the higher his swordsmanship was, the deeper his cultivation was, but the sharper his temperament was. When he heard that his wife wanted to see him, he frowned and looked around. He said to the sword boy, "she came to me. It''s certainly not a good thing." The old lady and Shen Chongshan almost do not contact each other when they die of old age. It is enough to see the last time on the scene when they celebrate the new year''s festival. He felt that the new lady was disgusting and tasteless. She was quite different from her original wife, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. After learning about his wife''s style, Shen Chongshan felt that he was not in line with his temperament, so he maintained a state of mutual respect. The lady suddenly missed her and came to visit. This never happened in the twelve sword tower. "Do you want to report to your wife that the patriarch is in seclusion and has disappeared for the time being?" The sword boy can also understand Shen Chongshan''s mind, and does not want to see the dispute as if it were not seen. "Forget it." Shen Chongshan was in a state of desperation. He stroked his white beard and shook his head: "she seldom comes to me. There must be something urgent. At least she is also the wife of the leader of the twelve sword tower. I always want to give her some face. Let her in. " He thought for a while, and then said, "let her wait in the garden and not enter the first sword tower." The patriarch lives on the first floor of the twelve sword building. Although it is not a forbidden area, it is not a place for idle people to set foot on. When the old lady heard about this treatment, she was so angry that she broke her silver teeth. She felt that she should wait on the first floor of the first sword building in any case as the patriarch''s wife. Who knows she was sent to the garden? Today, she has to wait for her son in the garden. In fact, in March, the grass is long and the Orioles are flying, the warm wind is warm, and the flowers are in full bloom. The scenery in the twelve sword tower is also very gorgeous, but she has no mind to see the scenery, and she just waits wearily. After a while, heavy mountain wind and fire came out of the first sword building, with two sword boys on hand, and walked quickly across the bridge. As a well-known expert in the world, although he has entered the old age, he is not exhausted at all. He is eight feet long, with a big body. Although his hair and beard are gray, his face is ruddy, and he is still handsome. When the old lady married Shen Chongshan a hundred years ago, he was like this. In the past 100 years, he did not change much. However, the old lady herself changed from a young girl to a middle-aged woman, and she was unwilling to accept it. "See the Lord!" Seeing Shen Chongshan coming, the old lady bowed slightly to salute. From the beginning of marriage, she became the patriarch. The relationship between the two never had a good beginning. "No gift." Shen Chongshan shook his hand impatiently. "I''m in the sword building and I''m going to learn the best kendo. If there''s anything wrong in the building, you can find the elders of each building to solve it. What can I do for you, madam He was too lazy to be polite. The old lady held her breath and whispered, "you can''t get out of the building. You can see that the twelve sword building has been severely humiliated!" "Oh?" Shen Chongshan raised his eyebrows and said, "who in the world can humiliate our twelve sword buildings is the royal family, and we have to weigh it." The eight clans were united, the Duke and Marquis were one family, and the great moon dynasty would never humiliate these oppressive vassals. The old lady stamped her foot and said, "you don''t know anything. Do you know that a state has been bullied?" Shen Chongshan''s face was disappointed. "Whose hand did he lose? Don''t bother me with this kind of thing. If you intend to revenge, you can go to the elders! " He was more and more disappointed with his little son. He was good at learning sword when he was a child, but the older he was, the more he lost his aura. Up to now, he has only reached the fifth level in the real world, and he will hardly achieve great success in the future. Even if he inherited the twelve sword tower because of blood relationship, I''m afraid that he could not do anything in that hundred years. He could only expect him to give birth to his descendants early and cultivate them from scratch. The old man was angry and said, "this is not a foreign affair, but a domestic disgrace! The one who bullies a state is the one left by the young master in Jiuyou Shen Chongshan''s eyes brightened. Instead of getting angry, he said with a smile, "is that Shen Zhenyi? I heard that he entered the world of eight practices only ten years ago, and then he had another one hundred years of achievements! If he is more capable than a state, please bring him back The reaction was as expected by the old lady. Shen Chongshan is such a bigoted and stubborn old man. Expelling the eldest son is his life''s hatred. After 300 years of fermentation, all the characters related to the eldest son are good. The old lady was patient and said with a sneer, "you want people to recognize their ancestors, but they don''t want to. You''re sticking your hot face to your cold butt! One state went to the abandoned sword villa to invite the elder brother''s descendants back. I didn''t expect that people would not only be ungrateful, but also drive a state out of the door and insult the twelve sword tower. You can take care of this matter! "Shen Yizhou went to abandon the sword villa in order to annex others. From the old lady''s mouth, it was a good intention to call people back to their ancestors - the two things sound little different, but there are substantial differences. Shen Chongshan frowned. "I don''t worry about inheriting the twelve sword buildings. But what''s the matter with Shen Zhenyi? If the ancestors want to recognize him, will they still insult him? " "The old lady added a bit of oil and vinegar," people look down on the twelve sword Tower! The words are full of disdain, saying that you have been a dead bone in the grave and have done nothing for hundreds of years. It''s far better than they abandoned the sword villa! " She stabbed Shen Chongshan''s pain with a straight line. "They abandoned the sword villa, but they made the meaning clear." Shen Chongshan was furious and scolded: "it''s really disrespectful! I want him to understand, what is heaven and earth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about the twelve sword building. The effect of Alsophila spinulosa leaves is still continuing, and the meridians in his body have been fully developed, and he has begun to be reborn. Although in the world of eight cultivation, the concentration of genuine Qi is limited, and the range of improvement has its ceiling, but for Shen Zhenyi, such progress is good. "Do you feel that master''s cultivation is becoming more and more unfathomable?" Princess long whispered with Chu Huoluo. "It''s so unpredictable." Chu Huoluo rolled her eyes. Chu Huoluo worships Shen Zhenyi from the inside to the outside. Even if the master says that he is still the best in the world, she can believe it. "I mean after the master used the scallop leaves of Alsophila spinulosa." Princess long can clearly feel that Shen Zhenyi''s temperament has changed after using Alsophila spinulosa leaves. It is closer to the sword God on the scroll preserved by the dragon people. The sword God 500 years ago has a higher cultivation than Shen Zhenyi This is the long princess always doubts, but also dare not ask more. In recent days, Shen Zhenyi''s accomplishments have been improved. If it had looked like a vast sea before, now it just looks like a vast starry sky. "Of course, the master''s qualifications are unparalleled. He has won Tiancai Dibao and has been promoted far beyond ordinary people." Chu Huoluo remembers Shen Zhenyi''s experience of taking drugs several times. It looks frightening, but the promotion he gets is also very frightening. Princess long smiles and doesn''t argue with Chu Huoluo any more. She just watches Shen Zhenyi standing beside the peach blossom. He was a swordsman, but he never carried a sword. He always said that all things are his sword. White clothes like snow, romantic. Shen San was standing there, and time seemed to have nothing to do with him. The world of mortals was in turmoil and could not disturb him. "Don''t look! Practice your sword well Chu Huoluo chokes him sour and stabs Princess long with his sword, which is the broken word formula of wanzang sword Sutra. Princess Long''s backhand sword, the dragon shape sword''s vigor change is not square, stopped her swift attack. The two men reached the same goal by different paths and embarked on the right path of kendo. Shen Zhenyi slightly closed his eyes, but could clearly sense the track of their swords and nodded slightly. Spring, beauty, sword dance. Beautiful. At this time, Shen Shousha rushed into the scene and exclaimed, "third, it''s not good!" He stumbled, even a little staggered, and his face was not very good. Obviously, there has been a very bad change in abandoned sword villa. "Father." Shen Zhenyi''s attitude is still very calm. He reached out his hand and gave Shen Shou a hand. Shen Shou didn''t realize that he was the leader of the sword mountain villa. He was still flustered and cowardly. However, he was a relative and could not be tired of it. "This is really bad." Shen Shou beat his chest and feet, and sighed: "third, I said you shouldn''t be too strict with the little building owner. Now, the twelve sword tower has sent a heroic order to ask you to go to the first sword building to ask for your fault. What can I do?" It is said that Shen Chongshan, the leader of the twelve sword tower, was so angry that he even issued a heroic order not to be used easily to take Shen Zhenyi. This matter has been widely circulated in the world these days, but the news of abandoning sword villa has just been received. This is the weakness of the new rising sect, and the news is always relatively weak. But Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. "Hero order?" This thing is now in the hands of the twelve sword tower? It seems that in the past few hundred years, the twelve sword tower has really made a good living. But with a dead object, do you want to let Mr. Shen take over the order? Shen Zhenyi laughed it off. According to this order, some of the heroes who walk in the world with this order can be seen. But that was hundreds of years ago. What is the use of being absent? "Don''t pay attention. Let him go." Shen Zhenyi has no interest in the twelve sword tower. As long as they don''t come to seek death, they have no intention to shoot them to death. On the snail''s horn, what''s the matter? "This..." Shen Shou, with a wry smile on his face, frowned and advised, "third, the twelve sword buildings are very important. This Lord Shen is not the same as Shen Yizhou. He has been famous for nearly 400 years. He has been a world-class master in the eighth cultivation. He has been awarded the title of famous sword marquis. This heroic order is his watch. You Don''t you mind? " Shen Zhenyi responded calmly: "what my father meant was to ask me to take the blame?" "No, no, no!" Shen Shou quickly denies that if this son goes to the twelve sword tower to plead guilty, God knows what the result will be. It''s better not to force this kind of thing. He thought it over and said, "anyway, the twelve sword tower has something to do with us. I don''t think it''s proper for you to plead, but I should do it for you. "Shen Shou loves his son. Of course, it''s impossible for Shen Zhenyi to really plead guilty. In fact, Shen Chongshan can be regarded as the ancestor of their abandoned sword villa. This blood relationship can not be erased. It''s not too humiliating for Shen Shou to bow to Shen Chongshan. "No need." Shen Zhenyi can understand the meaning of Shen Shou and shakes his head, but still stops him. Abandoned sword villa will lead the eight cultivation world in the future. It can not become the vassal of anyone. No matter how close the relationship between twelve sword tower and abandoned sword villa is, what''s more, there is no reason for them to bow down. "If he is not satisfied with me, he can come to me by himself." Shen Chongshan Now it should be about the seventh or eighth level of the real world. He should be one of the first-class masters in the eight cultivation world. However, for Shen Zhenyi, it can''t frighten him. "Well Third, you are too stubborn Shen Shou did not dare to disobey his son. He could only smile bitterly. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t let him plead guilty. He can only pretend that he hasn''t received any hero''s order and turn a blind eye. After Shen Chongshan''s heroic order was issued, there was no response from abandoned sword villa. In January, Shen Chongshan was furious. He was ignored so thoroughly for the first time. "Send out seven sword orders and call seven sword slaves!" He was furious and patted the table. Hearing the news, both the old lady and Shen Yizhou were enjoying themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Shen Mengtian can bring Shen Chongshan''s Qi to this level. At the beginning, Shen Mengtian loves her enemy''s daughter and causes a great disturbance. Finally, she is captured back to the twelve sword tower by the seven sword slaves. Now, Shen Mengtian''s descendants are treated the same way. Although they are called "slaves", they are actually old Kendo masters in the twelve sword buildings, and they are talents trained secretly. These seven people are the sixth level masters in the real world. If they are placed in each department, they may become the masters of one side. It is even more terrible to send out the seven sword slaves than to call the twelve floor elders, because the elder may not work hard, but the sword slaves will faithfully obey the orders. "If you go to abandon sword villa, you must capture Shen Zhenyi alive and bring it to me!" Shen Chongshan personally summoned the head of the seven sword slaves and issued an order. The sword slave made a promise and left. "Captured alive again!" The old lady gnashed her teeth when she heard the order. Shen Chongshan is very angry on the surface, but he still regards Shen Zhenyi as Shen Mengtian. At the beginning, Shen Mengtian made a terrible disaster, and Shen Chongshan gave the same order to the seven sword slaves of that generation - be sure to capture them alive! At that time, Shen Mengtian was the eldest young master of the twelve sword tower and Shen Chongshan''s own son. Then he was just so kind. Now, a Shen Zhenyi, he would not be willing to give an order to kill him? Before the seven swordsmen set out. The old lady secretly met with the head of the seven sword slaves. She said to the point, "I want you to kill Shen Zhenyi." The head of the seven sword slaves was a tall, thin, cold man. He hesitated: "but the Lord''s order..." "Does the Lord''s command matter, or does my word matter?" The old lady took his hand and put it on the round of her chest. The head of the seven sword slaves trembled, but she did not retract her right hand. Instead, she grasped him like a sword. The old lady winked and groaned seductively. The night was as thick as ink. There is no light in the moon. Shen Zhenyi sits quietly under the moon and drinks tea leisurely. He was calm, upright, and his clothes fluttered in the night wind. Today, abandoned sword villa is the only one in feilanzhou. Even in Juntian department, it can almost replace the original status of jiuchongxiao. The name of the third son of Shen, even if it is not spread around the world, it is not as obscure as he has just come to the eight cultivation world. Of course, he never cared about his reputation. His eyes were always in the sky. Moon eye in the sky. Today is a new day. The moon has no light, only a hook of new teeth. It is covered by dark clouds and is very dim. "It''s a night of murder when the moon is dark and the wind is high." He spoke suddenly. "Ah?" Princess long and Chu Huoluo are stunned and stare at each other. They don''t understand what Shen Zhenyi is saying. "It''s hard to avoid bloodshed when you kill someone." Shen Zhenyi sighs and pours the fresh tea. He was not averse to murder, and the sword was one of the weapons. But if a man becomes a slave to a sword or a weapon, the smell is bad. Bang! Bang! Bang! There was a soft clap in the darkness. "Mr. Shen is really not an ordinary man. We were in the dark, and no one had ever found out before." His voice was cold and hard, but he still had doubts that could not be concealed. Seven masked men in black slowly walked out from different directions. The leader was the tallest, and it was he who spoke just now. "The invisible Kung Fu of seven sword slaves is nothing." Shen Zhenyi''s tone is light and doesn''t care. Hiding in the dark, it is the seven sword slaves in the twelve sword building who want to attack Shen Zhenyi. They are good at hiding breath and ambush in secret. Even if they are first-class masters, they will inevitably be hit. Did not expect to arrive at their respective positions today, not long ago, was Shen Zhenyi a mouthful of broken, the heart can not avoid feeling surprised. But as soon as he came out, he was recognized again, which made the seven sword slaves even more suspicious. "Do you know us?" Shen Zhenyi smiles, "you are just sword slaves, not assassins. The gold sword shape on your right wrist is your code name Seven sword slave is another consternation. The right sleeve of their black clothes is indeed decorated with small golden sword patterns, which proves their identity and position. The leader has a golden sword, the youngest has seven, and so on. But this decoration is very small. In such a dark environment, Shen Zhenyi can see it clearly at a glance, and his eyesight is also very good. "Young master Shen deserves his reputation. His eyesight is enough to be a competent swordsman." The head of the seven sword slaves sincerely sighed. If you can''t see the moves of others clearly, how can you become an excellent swordsman?Shen Zhenyi''s ability to see things at night may be his talent. "I''m disappointed with your swords." Shen Zhenyi sighs and shakes his head. Seven swordsman''s face was tight - this man was really irritating. No wonder the landlord was so angry that he could not get up for a few days. "Although we seven sword slaves can''t go to the hall of elegance, the master also highly praised us for their swordsmanship. I don''t know where to disappoint Mr. Shen San?" The tone of the head of the seven sword slaves was even more stiff. Shen Zhenyi smiles. "The sword skills of the seven of you are originally to promote the growth of the seedlings. With the help of medicine and mechanical practice, the martial arts skills have been improved to the present level. On the one hand, there is no way to make a breakthrough. On the other hand, it is hard to avoid the traces of axe chiseling. At first, the craftsmanship is too strong. " Martial arts, especially emphasis on understanding, if too much craftsmanship, eventually it is difficult to become a master. "But it''s a small flaw. The key is that you never choose to kill people. Your swords are tainted with blood. You only obey people''s orders. You don''t know why you want to wield your sword. Then you become the slaves of the sword. In this way, the sword technique will stink. " Shen Zhenyi''s absent-minded mouth, as if he did not know how angry his words are. He has always had the ability to be so angry that people can''t pay for their lives. Chu Huoluo and Princess long are secretly applauding. The seven sword slaves were all gnashing their teeth in anger, and the leader said angrily, "Mr. Shen, what a sharp mouth! But it''s useless to talk about it. When it comes to swordsmanship, it''s still up to you. I don''t know whether Mr. Shen is willing to fight with the seven of us? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 In fact, this is also shameless. People who talk about swords fight alone. If you want seven people to challenge one, what kind of garlic do you want? Chu Huoluo immediately said and sneered: "joke! If you have the ability to go up one by one, and fight one by seven, is that amazing? " The head of the seven sword slaves was flushed and argued: "we seven sword slaves have always fought together to deal with thousands of troops, only seven of us." Hiss! Chu Huoluo laughed loudly and echoed everywhere. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care whether the other side is seven or one, but he is too lazy to fight with these ants. He nods and says, "you seven sword slaves and seven people join hands to fight together. In fact, it''s a set of powerful sword array developed by the founder of the twelve sword tower creation school. It''s called the sword missing seven kills, isn''t it The first of the seven swordsmen was surprised and said, "how do you know?" The sword lacks seven kills, which is exactly the array formed by the seven sword slaves. It is used to challenge the masters. It is always their highest secret. All the people who can see the sword array are dead except the leader of the twelve sword tower. How can Shen Zhenyi know? "I heard about that..." Shen Zhenyi smiles. At the beginning, the sword is not perfect. He once pointed out a few words, but he doesn''t know what kind of sword array will become in the end. At the beginning, he pointed out that although the sword array was not poor in power, it was too lethal, which was not conducive to the cultivation of kendo, and it required too much coordination among the array setters. However, if you practice this sword array, it is very difficult to make a breakthrough. Now it seems that everything is as he expected, even worse. The seven swordsman was surprised and suspicious. When his mace was known, he was always afraid. The leader gritted his teeth and said, "master Shen is really well-informed. In this case, seven of us will use this array of seven killers to learn the changeable sword moves of the third young master." "No Shen Zhenyi shakes her head. "The sword lacks seven kills. It''s not qualified to fight with me. I''m not interested in this low-level sword array. Although the tea industry is over tonight, I can still enjoy the moon. " - that''s not your has the final say! The leader of the seven swordsman slaves was neither laughing nor crying, and he said, "then you can''t stop the third young master, and form a battle!" He retreated, and the seven sword slaves cooperated with each other. In an instant, he scattered and gathered like butterflies and flowers. He moved and transposed continuously, and surrounded Shen Zhenyi in the center. Bang! Bang! Princess long and the long sword of Chu Huoluo come out of the scabbard, and the guard is in front of Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi''s face was leisurely and sighed: "it''s hard to avoid being impatient if you are too fierce. I won''t accept your sword array, but let my apprentices cooperate with each other. Let''s meet you seven times with sword array We? Princess long and Chu Huoluo looked at each other. Chu Huoluo said with a bitter smile, "master, have you not taught us sword array?" Besides, she doesn''t want to cooperate with Princess long! The head of the seven sword slaves snorted coldly. Their battle situation has been completed, and their killing heart rises again. How can we manage so many things. His mouth whistled to control the rise and fall of the sword array. Just for a moment, he launched several waves of attacks against Shen Zhenyi. Chu Huoluo and Princess long reluctantly resist. They only feel that the sword array is fierce, weird and vicious. The attacks often attack from unexpected places. They try their best, but they can only barely support each other. They are both cold in their hearts. The seven sword slaves themselves have a very high level of martial arts. With the addition of the sword array, they get 200% play. If they don''t use ten moves, they will be killed by each other''s sword! However, Shen Zhenyi is still ready to open his mouth. "You two have never learned sword array with me, but it should be enough to sharpen your spears in a moment. In the future, you can join hands to fight together. Although the world of eight cultivation is big, you can go there as much as you can. Do you still want to learn? " Master, teach quickly! Chu Chu Luo heart Tucao, desperate to make complaints about the three swords in the oblique thorn, and turned back to Shen Zhenyi, with a bitter smile, "learn to learn!" If you don''t learn, you''ll die now Princess long also nods hard. Her Dragon Sword spirit protects her whole body. She is in danger. She doesn''t even have room to speak. "Sword array, originally, is just a supplement that one person can''t use the sword technique, which is also a kind of ingenious method. A real master can make a sword of ten thousand people and a hundred million people by one person. Of course, there is no need for a sword array. " Shen Zhenyi is slow and leisurely, "but you are still too far away from the master''s realm now. It''s necessary to defend yourself with sword array temporarily." The Dragon Princess chided, the sword was broken, forced to retreat, and Chu Huoluo stood side by side. Chu Huoluo said with a bitter smile, "master, if you don''t say hurry up, there will be no apprentice to learn your sword array." She fought back three moves to break the opponent''s sword power, which won the two people a chance to breathe. Shen Zhenyi nodded, "my sword array was originally created by an old friend of mine. It''s called four arm sword. " He closed his eyes slightly, remembering the past with a smile. The person who created this sword technique is Jin Xiong with four arms in another world. The Qi of the eight cultivation world and the power of Yuehua are not enough. Where is there a man born with four arms?If you want to use this magic sword technique, only two people can use it together to form a sword array. The name of this sword technique is strange - but it''s simple and direct. Chu Huoluo didn''t care whether the name was good or not. She asked, "is this to let me cooperate with my younger martial sister, such as four arms of life? I get it! Master, tell me the secret! " Zheng! She held her sword in cold clothes, barely blocking the attack and killing of the seven sword slaves, panting for breath. Shen Zhenyi finished the cause and effect and began to tell the mystery of the four arm sword technique in detail. In front of the seven sword slaves. In the face of the fierce attack of seven killers. Is this man stupid? The leader of the seven sword slaves was usually indifferent and indifferent. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing. You teach the apprentice sword array here. We all hear about the subtle changes of the array. Do you still hope that this temporary sword technique can resist the lack of seven kills? "Brothers, step up and kill them!" After the initial exploration, he found out the bottom of Chu Huoluo and Princess long. When they stumbled to learn the new sword array, they had a good opportunity to kill them at one fell swoop! If the patriarch says that he should be captured alive, his wife can be said to be killed without mercy! The leader of seven sword slaves clearly remembers his wife. When he thinks of his wife, he is more anxious to attack! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 "The four arm sword technique pays attention to the unity of coordination. It''s not easy to make four swords interfere with each other Some people think that the more arms and weapons, the more powerful they will be. However, if there is no better heaven eye and heart eye awakening, it is easier to interfere with each other and it is difficult to form an effective offensive. So that''s why some of them are not as talented as Terrans in fighting. Can create four arm sword, four arm Jin Xiong can also be regarded as a hero for a time. However, he did not expect that Shen Zhenyi transformed his sword technique into a perfect two person sword array while breathing. "Do you understand?" Shen Zhenyi is concise and comprehensive, which shows the rarity of the sword technique. Even with the Dragon Girl''s intelligence and understanding, they couldn''t understand the details of the sword array at this moment, "I I just remember it by force. There are many changes that are hard to understand. " "That''s enough." Shen Zhenyi nodded, then asked Chu Huoluo, "did you remember it?" Chu Huoluo does not want to admit that her memory is worse than Princess long, but she does not completely remember it. She can only falter: "about 70% of her memory." Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "if you say 70% to 70%, it''s about 50% to 60%. Well, you can follow your younger martial sister. If you can''t deal with the master, it''s enough to break the sword without seven kills." You are too big to be ashamed of! When Shen Zhenyi asked Chu Huoluo before, the leader of seven sword slaves almost burst out laughing. He couldn''t remember half of the sword array. What''s the use of it? Shen Zhenyi actually said that they could be dealt with in this way. It''s really deceiving! "Change, kill!" He breathed in his mouth, and his body was like a swimming fish. His six companions cooperated with each other, and the seven swords were united to make a bright light in the night. The sword lacks seven kills, the last change, kills absolutely! This is a vicious move that must be killed. Seven swords are skillfully stabbed from seven directions, blocking all the escape routes of the enemy. As long as they are lightly swept, they can cut people into meat paste. "The murderous spirit is too heavy, which can only be regarded as a slight meaning." Shen Zhenyi sighs and shakes his head. The sword moves become pure killing intention, which is meaningless. "Attack and defend with one mind, advance and retreat together." Shen Zhenyi also gave orders to Princess long and Chu Huoluo. Princess long has recited all the moves of the four arm sword technique. It should be no problem. As for Chu Huoluo, it is just because she can''t remember all the moves, it''s a good thing, so that she can keep up with Chu Huoluo and not sing against herself. As expected, their swordsmanship is the same. They have both attack and defense. From a distance, it looks like a person with four arms at the same time. It happens that the point of the sword edge breaks the most powerful killing move of the lack of seven kills. It was the first time that the two men cooperated, and they were not very harmonious at ordinary times. However, under the action of sword moves, they were able to merge into one, and the combination was wonderful to the peak. Compared with the tacit understanding, but there were differences and gaps between the two swords, it was just another level of martial arts. It''s not a particularly powerful sword technique, but it''s enough to break the coordination by cooperation and to dissolve the sword array with the sword array. The sword is short of seven kills, finally kills absolutely, returns in vain! Seven of them were attacked at the same time, and their sword moves were also blocked. They had to retreat together and scream incessantly. Thanks to the fact that these people are all dead men trained from childhood, they can barely maintain the formation, but confusion can not be avoided. "How could there be such a sword array and such cooperation! It''s like a man using a sword, no No one can make a sword like this The seven sword slave leaders did not dare to drink in a low voice. If a person uses a sword, he can''t control four arms and two swords at the same time, which will inevitably interfere with each other. However, when two people use swords, it is not a problem to control them, but their tacit understanding and cooperation can not be so perfect. It''s like the seven person sword array. Even if you train every day, eat and live in one place to cultivate tacit understanding, it still can''t be the same after all. It was just because they couldn''t be the same that they easily broke the so-called "four arm sword technique". "That''s because you don''t have much insight." Shen Zhenyi sighed: "excellent martial arts always emphasize the principle of" one mind and two minds ". If you can''t keep one mind and change your mind, how can you control more weapons and moves? If someone has a thousand hands and a thousand eyes, he will be like a thunderbolt when he makes a move. If he does not have this kind of mind control power, he will not move his hand and arm and tie the knot first? " To him, it''s just common sense, but to people in this world, it''s just unthinkable. Shen Zhenyi is nothing more than to let the two people with one mind, and then use the method of two minds to assist them to use the four arm sword technique. It is not too difficult. The leader of the seven swordsmen slave said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Shen, we are not as good as men. You don''t have to laugh. Where in the world are people with thousands of hands and eyes? That''s ridiculous. " Shen Zhenyi smiles and says nothing. Summer insects can''t talk about ice. Many people don''t want to believe what they haven''t seen.In the future If they have a chance to enter a higher world, they may be able to meet the amazing martial arts man. "Since your sword array has been defeated, why are you still procrastinating here? Don''t you want to eat supper? " The seven swordsmen were bored and their swordsmanship was more common. Shen Zhenyi had no interest in killing them, so he waved them away. "Climb out!" Chu Huoluo is arrogant. After she learned this move, she felt powerful and domineering. She had already decided that the defeated generals would have to climb out obediently! The leader of the seven sword slaves said with a bitter smile, "you can kill a scholar, but you can''t insult him! The seven sword slaves have never come back in vain. This time, we have missed the bottom, and we can''t ask Mr. Shen back, so we have to repay the LORD with death! " After listening to several hissing sounds, the sword Qi suppressed by the seven sword slaves erupted together. All of a sudden, there were many holes in the body, and there was no corpse. Shen Zhenyi had expected the end of them, and was not surprised. He only sighed: "seven sword slaves, it''s only when they die that cooperation is the most tacit understanding." When they were born, they played swords together. There were differences in speed and skill. But when he died together, he did not hesitate at all. His sword Qi burst out and his breath died together. He really did not want to live on the same day in the same year, but to die on the same day in the same month and year. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 "How did they die?" Chu Huoluo makes a fuss. These seven people are not weak in their cultivation. Although the four arm sword technique she cooperated with Princess long can break their sword array, it may not be able to save all people''s lives. They died so quickly, which was beyond Chu Huoluo''s expectation. "They are dead men, not swordsmen." Shen Zhenyi shook his head, even a little disgusted, "these people are deliberately cultivated by the twelve sword tower. The body infuses the master''s sword Qi into his body, pulling out the seedlings to encourage them to compete with the first-class masters in a short period of time. " "However, because the sword Qi in the body is too sharp, although it can help them quickly grow up to the standard, it also greatly affects their future and longevity. Originally, the seven sword slaves were updated quickly. When the mission failed, the sword Qi in their bodies would break out automatically, and they didn''t feel much about it. " Shen Zhenyi is very difficult to agree with this practice. The seven sword slaves are also selected carefully and are the talents of Kendo cultivation. Just because of this distorted method, they have destroyed their way to explore a higher realm, which is really a bit of a monster. Just like in the land of Jiuyou, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t like Mr. Wujian, the secret method of exchanging blood. This mechanical and rigid method has lost the aesthetic feeling of martial arts and Taoism. It is born purely for killing and powerful, and lacks the charm of Tao. He always thinks that if he wants to improve, it is more important to understand himself. For the martial arts, every time they make progress, they get a little new understanding. If they do not have this stage, they will not be able to lead the whole world forward even if they have achieved several skills of Jiazi in vain and become the peerless master. It is in order to realize this little bit of progress that Shen Zhenyi embarked on the road of seeking truth in the world. Now, he is on the right path. When he stands at the top again, it is the beginning of complete control of Kendo! Shen Zhenyi glanced at the corpse and said calmly, "bury them." In the past, after the mountain is the sea, Shen Zhenyi can not hesitate to put the body into the sea, so as not to waste his time. It''s a pity that the earth and the earth have changed, and the coast has disappeared, so we have to dig and bury people. Chu Huoluo, of course, would not do it by herself. She called several disciples of the abandoned sword villa and dragged seven corpses to bury outside the village. It is said that the seven men are seven sword slaves in the nether world of the twelve sword tower. Shen Shou is shocked again. These days, he is looking for andefu to inquire about the power of the twelve sword tower. The seven sword slaves are one of the powerful cards of the twelve sword tower. Shen Mengtian, the ancestor of abandoned sword villa, was captured by the seven sword slaves, so Shen Shou was always worried. I didn''t expect Seven sword slaves did come. And then, dead. "Third Your skill is so strong that you can conquer your ancestors Shen Shou has to admit this. Of course, his father was left behind by his son. Now, even Shen Mengtian, who founded the abandoned sword villa, has been surpassed by Shen Zhenyi. "The ancestors'' Kendo aptitude and savvy are quite impressive." Shen Zhenyi''s rare praise, "if he is in a larger world, he will have greater benefits, but it is a pity that there is no complete Tibetan sword Scripture." In the land of Jiuyou, wanzang sword Sutra is a unique martial art. In the eight cultivation world, after deduction, wanzang sword Sutra can also rank among the top martial arts. This shows that the original Shen Mengtian had the same level of understanding, but the lack of force, failed to verify it. Even Shen Mengtian created the ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra. He had an all embracing ambition. All the swordsmanship in the world was like a furnace. If he continued to deduce it, he didn''t know how to push it. Shen Zhenyi is the one who knows the most about the meaning of swordsmanship. It is most appropriate for him to understand and deduce the wanzang sword Sutra. When Shen Shou heard that his son respected his ancestors, he was very relieved. He worried that although he would not go, he still said with a smile: "you are a genius of the Shen family. If you can carry forward the sword technique of our ancestors, I will die in peace." After a pause, he said, "it''s just that you killed the seven sword slaves, and the twelve sword tower will not give up. What should we do next?" Shen Shou was afraid of the Revenge of the twelve sword towers. Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "I think they will soon be too busy to care about themselves and can''t control me so much." Today, the world is in chaos. In recent days, Shen Zhenyi got news of the sudden changes of the major sects in various departments. Judging from the situation of jiuchongxiao and longhuangfu, it is strange that there is no one behind the scenes of such a large-scale change. The contradictions among the major northern gates are intensifying, and the twelve sword tower can not be alone. What''s more, he has a tangled old enemy, Fenglei city. If a great war breaks out, the twelve sword tower will not pay attention to the remote abandoned sword villa and Shen Zhenyi. After listening to his son''s analysis, Shen Shou was slightly relieved, but he exclaimed: "if you say so, this world is going to be in chaos?" Shen Zhenyi nodded. The general trend of the world, long-term division, division must be combined. The emperor of the moon ruled for thousands of years, but it was a time of crisis.A few days later, I heard that a war broke out in several major gates in the northern part of the country. Eight schools of the world tore up their faces and twelve sword towers were involved in it. The war with Fenglei city was on the verge of breaking out. "Damn it!" In the twelve sword buildings, Shen Yizhou smashed the jade pillar in front of him. When the seven sword slaves were killed, the twelve sword tower Presbyterian Church was shocked. Under the support of the old lady, they spoke in succession for revenge. Gather the strength of the twelve sword towers, sweep the abandoned sword villa, avenge the seven sword slaves, and revive the reputation of the twelve sword towers! This is a truth that can''t be stopped by Shen Chongshan. Seeing that Shen Zhenyi is about to bear the disaster of annihilation, who would have thought that the situation in the North would suddenly change greatly, and the Fenglei city would start the war again like crazy, and the two major sects might have a decisive battle at any time. At this time, of course, they can''t be distracted to deal with Shen Zhenyi. I''ve been saved by this jerk again. Shen Yizhou was so angry that he was so angry that the old lady comforted him and said, "my dear son, don''t worry. The war between the two clans will certainly make Shen Zhenyi proud for a while. But don''t forget that the contradiction between Fenglei city and US started from Shen Mengtian. " She narrowed her eyes and sneered maliciously, "we can bring disaster to the East. When the time comes, the twelve sword tower and Fenglei city will all want the life of Shen Zhenyi. We should see if he has a chance to escape!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Fenglei city and twelve sword buildings were enemies. For hundreds of years, there have been contradictions. But the most serious contradiction is Shen Mengtian''s elopement with Princess Baili. When Shen Mengtian was wandering in the world, he fell in love with Princess Baili at first sight, and even broke his engagement for him, causing a great disturbance. In the end, Shen Mengtian demoted to Jiuyou, Princess Baili was loveless, and returned to Fenglei city. The feud between the two families became deeper and deeper. Three hundred years ago, if it was not for the Royal mediation, the two sides would have to fight each other. Yan qiansha, the Lord of Fenglei City, hated Shen Mengtian most. He thought he had cheated his daughter for a lifetime. So he will never be polite to Shen Mengtian''s descendants. If Shen Zhenyi can be introduced into the contradiction between twelve sword tower and Fenglei City, he will surely die! -- the old lady thinks that Shen Zhenyi can''t beat Shen Chongshan and Yan qiansha no matter how powerful he is. Isn''t Shen Zhenyi just a little shrimp with these two gods around? "The problem is, how can Shen Zhenyi come to the North if he doesn''t get oil and salt?" Shen Yizhou also thinks this plan is very good, but Shen Zhenyi is indifferent by nature and seldom goes out. Last time Shen Chongshan issued a heroic order, he didn''t come. Now how can we get him to come? "No matter how he gets along, he can''t do without his ancestors." "The old lady sneered." I sent a rumor to give it to the abandoned sword villa. It said that the twelve sword tower and the abandoned sword villa were separated from each other. There was something Shen Mengtian left in the eight cultivation world in the villa. Let them take it away, or it will be burned down. Do you think he will come or not? " "Clever plan!" Shen Yizhou clapped his hands in praise and said with a smile, "my mother is really clever and clever. Shen Zhenyi is a pedantic person, and he certainly does not want to bear the name of his ancestors." The old lady sneered, "man, don''t you want a face? If he really dares to come to the twelve sword tower, he is entering the tiger''s den. He must not let him or go back. " She thought it over and said, "if you can beat him with dignity, that''s the best. Tell me the truth, zhou''er. If you start with him, how sure are you? " How sure? Not a cent! Shen Yizhou''s face turned pigliver, and Ai Ai couldn''t speak. The old lady loves her son very much. Her son is always good. She thinks Shen Yizhou is already very good. Who knows he can''t even compare Shen Zhenyi''s toes. How can he say that? "Your sword in a dream has never been a success. Maybe you are not his opponent." The old lady frowned and thought, "I can''t really do it. I''ve lost some of my skills with the elders. I''ll help you achieve the sword in the dream of mirror flowers, water and moon, and break through to the sixth level of the real world. Should I be able to beat Shen Zhenyi Shen Yizhou was surprised and pleased, "how dare you let your mother suffer?" The mouth says dare not, the heart is actually 120 thousand happy. He knew that his mother also had a group of lineages. If each of them gave him a part of his true Qi, he would help him to break through the twelve passes on the fifth floor, and practice the sword in the dream of mirror flowers and water to the peak of Dacheng. He thought that he would not be under Shen Zhen''s clothes. Although the seven sword slaves are also the sixth level of the real world, their swordsmanship is not the direct descendant of the twelve sword towers. Shen Zhenyi''s ability to surpass them does not mean that they can surpass the twelve climbing secrets. There are 12 sword forms in the twelve tower climbing rhymes. For example, the most difficult sword for Shen Chongshan to practice is "breathing in the stomach sword". Shen Yizhou is practicing the most complex "sword in a dream in the mirror". What he taught Shen Baihe is "a sword hidden in a smile and a sword in his sleeve". The twelve sword style is the foundation of twelve sword tower. If Shen Yizhou can achieve great success, he can be regarded as the leader of the younger generation. Of course, Shen Yizhou broke through with foreign forces, and his foundation would be unstable in the future. However, in order to deal with a strong enemy, he did not care. If he can''t inherit the twelve sword tower, he has no future. The mother and son acted according to the plan, and the matter didn''t need to go through Shen Chongshan. The old lady sent her confidants to Dujian mountain villa to send a message. At the same time, she began to gather all the legitimate elders to give great benefits to Shen Yizhou. Shen Chongshan despised Shen Yizhou only when she wanted to cultivate him. He said privately, "my son, he needs to help him grow up. He is the master of the twelve sword towers. I''m really worried. It''s a pity that I''m dreaming..." On the side of abandoned sword villa, Shen Shouyi hears that the twelve sword building wants them to take back the things of their ancestors, so he comes to discuss with Shen Zhenyi. "Old three, twelve sword tower. What does that mean?" Before the ferocious want to kill all, now is to want to draw a line between old and dead do not contact each other? "Just want me to go to the abandoned sword villa." Shen Zhenyi is reading a book. He puts the book down lazily and sees through the simple trick of the other party at a glance. Shen Shou was startled and said in a hurry: "Twelve sword tower, Longtan tiger den, you must never go easily." Shen Zhenyi''s swordsmanship and martial arts are a good choice for a while, but no one has ever stepped down the twelve sword tower. In the past, is it not a sheep''s mouth?"But we can''t do without our ancestors." Shen Shou bit his teeth and said, "I''d better go for my father..." Even if you lose your old life, you have to do something. "No need." Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "In fact, I have long wanted to see the place where my ancestors grew up. The ten thousand Tibetan sword scriptures created by him are very interesting, and there should be something left behind. I would like to visit the twelve sword buildings sooner or later. It''s just the right time. I''ll go and have a look. " In the sky and underground, for Shen Zhenyi, what place can be regarded as a Longtan tiger den? "Well Do you want more people? " Shen Shou knew that it would be difficult to retrieve his son''s decision, but he was still worried about his safety. "It''s no use taking more. We''re not going to war." The overall strength of the abandoned sword villa is one level lower than that of the twelve sword buildings. Apart from Shen Zhenyi, the other side is crushing in terms of the number of high-level warriors. If they fight head-on, they will surely lose. Shen Zhenyi didn''t plan to play. He gently shook his head and said: "only take Chu Huoluo, Dragon Princess two disciples enough." I''m too lazy to take care of more people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Twelve sword tower has a long way to go. It''s a thousand miles to the north from the abandoned sword villa in the south. An Defu is also loyal. He knows that the abandoned sword villa has caused twelve sword buildings, but he still works hard for Shen Zhenyi and arranges the Dragon chariot. Just let him go, but he would never go. "Last time I went to jiuchongxiao, I''ve had enough." A narrow escape from death is enough for the adventure of life. There is no need to find more troubles again. Shen Zhenyi didn''t force him to go, so he took Princess long and Chu Huoluo in a dragon cart to cross the whole world of eight cultivation and went to Dingtian department in the north. The twelve sword towers and Fenglei city are both within the territory of Dingtian tribe. However, they have special status and have their own fiefdoms. The clan forces of Dingtian department can not control them, but they have to look up to them. It is because the twelve sword buildings are close to Fenglei City, so there have been many contradictions over the years, and they have been tit for tat. Princess long has a better understanding of the two schools'' gratitude and resentment. Along the way, she has been popularizing science for Shen Zhenyi and Chu Huoluo. "That is to say, in fact, the founder is only a guide." Chu Huoluo is not stupid either. After a moment''s thinking, we can find that the contradiction between the two schools is irreconcilable. Unless they can be united, what kind of relationship between children is not the key point. "That''s nature." Princess long nodded, "but in fact, the two families have also had a discussion on the school, but at this point in the matter of the founder, the matter is not over." There are still people of insight on both sides. They understand that it is not good to consume the two schools like this. If we can unite sincerely, we can be at the head of the eight sects and become the largest sect in the world. "The unity of the two families can even threaten the imperial power, for fear that some people will not want to." Shen Zhenyi sees it better. Shen Mengtian and Baili princess are both proud and intelligent people. If they come to this embarrassing situation, if it is because they are too young and vigorous, Shen Zhenyi will not believe it. Now, I''m afraid someone designed it. Shen Zhenyi has no interest in these dirty matters of competing for power and profit. He does not pose a threat to him, so he doesn''t think much about it. It''s a long journey. It''s better to practice sword. Shen Zhenyi is not willing to relax for a moment. His breakthrough in recent days is just around the corner. It is precisely because of his induction that he is willing to take such a long journey. He instructed Chu Huoluo and Princess long to practice sword Qi. I pay more attention to the cultivation of sword spirit and sword God. Even in the world of eight cultivation, there is no lack of essence, Qi and spirit among the masters, and more attention has been paid to the use of God and mind. Shen Zhenyi is far ahead of others in this respect, but his practice can never be abandoned. At the same time, Shen Yizhou is not idle while practicing sword on the road of Shen Zhenyi. He has never practiced sword so hard since he was beaten by his father with a bamboo whip when he was young. The old lady connected the four elders and made countless benefits. She got them to pass on their meridians and finally pushed the sword to Dacheng in the dream of mirror flowers, water and moon. In order to consolidate the realm, he has been practicing hard in the backyard these days, and he dare not be slack. "The sword technique of one state has got its charm. Even if it is put in Zhongdu, it is not bad." On this day, a friend of Shen Yizhou, Penglai childe of Zhongdu, came to visit him and saw his swordsmanship. He was amazed. Shen Yizhou was very proud and said with a smile, "is it still possible? I''m afraid I won''t be in the eyes of Fang family. " Prince Penglai is very young, but he has a high status. He has countless ties with the royal family. His background is mysterious. Shen Yizhou knows this man through his wife''s relatives and has a good relationship with him. His swordsmanship is also very good, which is more than one notch higher than that of Shen Yizhou at that time, which can be said to be a compromise. Now Shen Yizhou has made great progress in his swordsmanship and is proud to be able to boast in front of his good friends. Penglai childe nodded and said, "younger generation, your swordsmanship can rank in the top ten at least." He held it gently, then suddenly frowned and said, "but I heard that there was a young master Shen in the South recently. His sword skill seems to be higher than you." Why mention Shen Zhenyi again? Shen Yizhou was surprised and angry, and forced himself to ask, "have you seen Shen Zhenyi The young master of Penglai nodded and said with a smile, "the sword technique is really interesting. I heard that he will come to the twelve sword tower soon?" If you want to inquire, you can''t hide the news. Since the Penglai childe has told the truth, Shen Yizhou will not hide it any more. He sighs: "originally, family ugliness should not be publicized, but this Shen Zhenyi is my elder brother''s exile. I can''t stop him from coming back." This is half true and half false. "Otherwise, you are the legitimate lineage. Naturally, you should be the inheritor of the twelve sword tower. How can he take the place of him, a wild species that comes out of nowhere? I think there is still room for improvement in your swordsmanship. As long as you step up a few points, you will surely surpass him. " Shen Yizhou was overjoyed and asked modestly, "please give me some advice." Shen Yizhou knows that master Penglai is a good swordsman. If he says so, he has to give some advice. Shen Yizhou will surely make great progress.Prince Penglai smiles and whispers a few words around Shen Yizhou. Shen Yizhou looks slightly changed, clenches his fist, and finally nods solemnly. Small quantity is not a gentleman, no poison, no husband. As Mr. Penglai said, Shen Zhenyi must die! Shen Yizhou doesn''t need too much encouragement. He is already full of malice. As long as someone pushes him gently, he will be reckless. He''s ready. Ten days later, Shen Zhenyi arrived at the twelve sword tower. This sect is named after it because at the beginning, there were a collection of martial artists who explored kendo. Among them, 12 of the most outstanding people built a sword tower and learned sword techniques here. Later, the 12th floor became one, and the founder of Chuang Pai named it after it. Today''s twelve sword buildings, of course, are not as simple as they were at the beginning. Apart from the fiefdoms under his control, they are the manors that cover the twelve Jianlou buildings. They are hundreds of miles round, dozens of times larger than those of the abandoned sword villa. This is the momentum of the old strong school. "Here we are." Shen Zhenyi looks at the plaque not far away. He revisits the old place with a sense of melancholy. Of course, he has been to all places related to swords, but things are different from people. Those pure swordsmen in those days have already been scattered, and most of them have turned into loess, and there is no way to find them. There is no such thing as longevity. This is the limit of the world. Shen Zhenyi sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "Shen Zhenyi is here." In the first sword building, Shen Chongshan was also reported. "Oh?" Shen Chongshan tensed his face and said angrily, "this boy finally knows that he has come to ask for his fault. Hum! In the end, our twelve sword buildings are his roots. Now that the war is imminent, he is willing to come, so he has a conscience. " Seeing his wishful thinking, his swordsman had no choice but to explain: "it''s said that Mr. Shen didn''t come here to plead guilty. He wanted to get back the belongings left by the eldest young master in the sword tower?" What? Shen Chongshan was so angry that his beard stood up. He didn''t know that this was his wife and Shen Yizhou going to tease others first. He only thought that Shen Zhenyi was trying to get him down. "This boy is so hateful, let him get rid of that thing!" Originally, he wanted to meet this outstanding younger generation. After hearing about his intention, Shen Chongshan felt as if he had eaten a fly. He was totally out of mood. The old lady sneered at Shen Chongshan''s response. "I know Shen Chongshan is a man who loves face. If things don''t go according to his imagination, he will only be angry." As long as Shen Chongshan doesn''t see Shen Zhenyi, things will not be broken down. If a state can defeat Shen Zhenyi with dignity, it is certainly the best. If you can''t, you''ll kill him with a knife. Use Yan Qian to kill that old ghost to deal with Shen Zhenyi and see if he can''t die! Shen Chongshan ignored, so the foreign affairs were left to the old lady and Shen Yizhou. They ordered Shen Zhenyi to come in and put him in the jingshe in the center of the twelve sword building. It was the first time for Princess long to come to such a large-scale ancestral gate. The scenery along the way was amazing. Chu Huoluo is more like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. She feels fresh when she looks at everything. "Master, is this a defensive array?" "How big this field is There are thousands of students practicing here at the same time? How many people are there in the twelve sword tower? " As one of the local tyrants, the twelve sword building has a long history, accumulated for many years, and its momentum is amazing. Shen Zhenyi is just indifferent to see a few eyes, not on the heart. He didn''t want to say much, but said to the deacon, "we''re not here to be a guest. If you pack up the things of our ancestors next year, we''ll take them and leave. We don''t have to spend the night." The Deacon had never seen such an unkind attitude towards the twelve sword tower. The other side seemed to mean that he would leave without even eating a meal. He had to promise and report back to the old lady. "Is this man really so rude? What a seed of Shen Mengtian The old lady had never met Shen Mengtian, but she had a deep hatred for him. She sneered and said, "since he doesn''t know how to praise him, we''ll send him to see the king of hell as soon as possible. State, are you ready? " Shen Yizhou stood beside him with a strange green look on his face, and said with a grim smile: "mother, don''t worry, my sword skill is so good that I can kill this Liao and return the peace of my twelve sword buildings!" Looking at his strange look, the old lady was a little worried and asked, "don''t rush for success. It''s not easy to practice sword in one move. Even if we can''t win him head-on, we have other ways..." "Who said I was not his opponent?" Shen Yizhou turned black and left. The old lady knew his temper and had no choice but to follow him. After all, she had faith in her son. Shen Yizhou rushed to the door of the jingshe where Shen Zhenyi lived and cried out: "third young master, I''m here. Do you dare to fight today?" His voice was shrill and shrill, like an owl. Chu Huoluo was startled and impatiently came out. Seeing Shen Yizhou, he chuckled and said, "isn''t this the young building master who crawled away from the gate of our abandoned sword villa? How dare you come to see us today It is a scandal in Shen Yizhou''s life and the shadow of his life to climb away from the gate of abandoned sword villa. He hid in the twelve sword tower and did not dare to go out, which was afraid to hear it from others. Chu Huoluo unconcerned to expose his scar, so angry that he was angry and ashamed: "at that time, I was willing to gamble and admit defeat, but I was not afraid of you. Now that Mr. Shen is here today, do you dare to gamble with me again? " This kid is not good at anything else, but he has some courage. I don''t know what to rely on when I''m so ugly in the abandoned sword villa that I dare to invite a fight? Shen asked, "what else can you take a glance at?" Shen Yizhou was stunned. I really don''t have much capital to gamble on. He is a young master of twelve sword buildings. He is a respected young Junyan. In front of Shen Zhenyi, he is not even qualified to make a move? It''s impossible! Shen Yizhou roared in his heart, bit his teeth, and said: "I''ll bet you the inheritance right of twelve sword buildings. If I lose, the heirs of twelve sword buildings will return to you Shen Mengtian!" He has been cruel. Shen Yizhou attaches great importance to the inheritance of the twelve sword tower. In his opinion, others will not let it go. He has to fight Shen Zhenyi today, so he blurted out."Twelve sword buildings?" Shen Zhenyi shook his head indifferently, "I have no interest." If others get such an opportunity, they may be excited and inexplicable. But for Shen Zhenyi, even if there is a true story of the sword technique in the twelve sword buildings, it is just a reference for him, and he does not have such a strong desire. Shen Yizhou was so stupid that he didn''t expect that there was someone who didn''t pay attention to the twelve sword tower. He was afraid that Shen Zhenyi would not gamble with him, so he said in a hurry: "even if you don''t want twelve sword buildings, don''t you want to correct the name of your ancestors? At the beginning, Shen Mengtian was expelled from the twelve sword tower. If you can take back the inheritance right for him, it is because he is ordinary. In the future, he can be sacrificed by our sect and be regarded as the founder! " It doesn''t sound of great use either. What''s the use of dying like a lamp out and glorifying your reputation after death? Chu Huoluo was about to refute it. Shen Zhenyi thought a little and felt a little. He nodded his head and said, "well, since you have come here to take the relics of our ancestors, we can fulfill our last wishes for him." "I took the gamble." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, indicating that he accepted Shen Yizhou''s bet. From the moment he arrived at the abandoned sword villa, he sensed the spirit of the founder of wanzang sword Sutra. There must be treasures in the relics. If he can make up his regret, he may get something. In any case, it''s easy to do it without any effort. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Shen Yizhou gambles with Shen Zhenyi, taking the position of successor of twelve sword building as the bet! This news immediately spread all over the twelve sword tower. Shen Chongshan was so angry that his nose smoked: "nonsense! It''s all nonsense! I has the final say about the right to inheritance. After thinking about it, he thought that Shen Yizhou was brave enough to praise him, "but in the end, it''s still my son. It''s better than his mother''s sneaking behind his back." When the old lady heard the news, she felt that her son was not wise. If you want to fight with Shen Zhenyi, what excuse is hard to find, but you have to say that you bet on the position of inheritor of twelve sword tower. It''s not easy to recover what the red and white teeth said in the future. However, Shen Zhenyi is a person who must die after all, so don''t worry about him. It''s just a little more trouble. If the son can fight for breath and defeat Shen Zhenyi in one fell swoop, then there will be many arrangements in the back, so it will not be so troublesome. Here, Shen Yizhou and Shen Zhenyi decided to gamble and fight. They immediately went to the sword Pavilion and invited the elder to witness. On that day, they would divide the victory and defeat. Chu Huoluo feels too hasty, afraid that he has any plot. When she reminds Shen Zhenyi, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. "No harm, he just injected Taiyi Biluo Qi into his body to form the method of dissolving the devil into the body, and his strength was about doubled." It doesn''t matter? Although Chu Huoluo and Princess long don''t know what Taiyi Biluo Qi is, it''s not fun to listen to the method of disintegrating demons into flesh and blood. "This How long does it last? " Princess long asked Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi thought for a moment, "Taiyi Biluo Qi is originally a very excellent method for running true Qi. If the master hands, it can last for three days, stimulate the human potential, and then he will be seriously ill. But the man who did it to Shen Yizhou was not good at skill, and his skill was rough. It would be good to stay for an hour at most. " He added: "and for the next three years, he will be in a weak period. It''s hard for Shen Yizhou to be cheated or willing to pay for it." Princess long frowned: "in this case, it''s not better for us to delay today and compete with him again?" Shen Zhenyi shrugs: "what''s the difference?" In front of him, Shen Yizhou is no different from mole ants. What''s the difference between them when their strength is doubled or weakened? Chu Huoluo and Princess long are silent, so they can''t communicate with him. After a while, Shen Zhenyi nodded his head and said, "it''s still a little different. Now Shen Yizhou can let Chu Huoluo practice swordsmanship." He said to Chu Huoluo in a deep voice: "you have learned the skills of wanzang sword Scripture, and you have mastered all the moves. However, there are too few actual battles with real weight. It''s just time to practice with this man." "I''ll do it?" Chu Huoluo points to her nose, some can''t believe it. In this battle, the other side was full of confidence and gambled on Shen Zhenyi''s life with the position of inheritor of twelve sword buildings. At first, Chu Huoluo and Princess long didn''t agree, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He can''t lose anyway. But now they have doubled their cheating strength, but they want chu Huoluo to fight against it. Master, are you too confident in me? Isn''t it the same as putting one''s life on his apprentice? Chu Huoluo feels a bit stressed. "If you dare not, let the princess go." Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. Now he has two apprentices. Princess long has more practical experience than Chu Huoluo, but her strength is limited. She still needs opponents. "Who says I dare not!" Chu Huoluo certainly does not want to show weakness. She is even more uneasy about giving her master''s life to Princess long, which is better than her own. It''s just This is still a big risk. It can only be said that master is really afraid of nothing. The thinking circuit of genius is not on the same level as them. Chu Huoluo sighs all the way and rubs to the sword Pavilion. The sword Pavilion is a special occasion for competition in the twelve sword buildings. Because Kendo still needs to see real Kung Fu under his hands, the disciples in the twelve sword tower can''t help but challenge. They often do it in the sword Pavilion, everywhere. - Shen Yizhou, as the young son of Shen Chongshan, the heir of the twelve sword buildings and the younger son of the patriarch Shen Chongshan, naturally occupies the best Jiange. This sword Pavilion is located in the middle of a pool of water. It is sparkling and brilliant. It is called "golden light". In the past, the Lords of the twelve swords tower, Shen Chongshan and Shen Mengtian, all fought against the powerful enemies in this golden sword Pavilion, leaving a well-known victory. For example, the founder of Chuang school broke the Tianshan Mountain with seven swords. Shen Chongshan''s sword presses Chongyang. Shen Mengtian''s double swords break Qilin. These allusions have been circulated among the disciples of the twelve sword tower, and they are all admired by all. Shen Yizhou also hopes to create his own legend in this golden sword Pavilion. Standing on the top of the sword Pavilion, he saw Shen Zhenyi coming from afar. He said with a loud smile, "Mr. Shen San, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Please mount the pavilion and take out the sword!"The sword Pavilion is a three story building, and the third floor is hollowed out on all sides to let people watch. The elders, deacons and disciples of the twelve sword tower came from all directions and watched from afar. "Who is this man? It seems so young to let the owner of the building challenge himself? " "You don''t know, this is Shen Zhenyi, the third son of Shen who has been famous in the South recently. I heard that the young landlord had suffered a little loss in his hands, so he came to find the place today." "It''s not the same as it used to be. Shaolou master has practiced the sword in the dream of mirror flower water moon to a great extent, breaking through the sixth level of martial arts in the real world. With that mysterious and unpredictable sword technique, even the old strong may not be able to resist it, let alone this unknown young man?" The disciples of the twelve sword tower are not well informed. I don''t know that all the seven sword slaves are dead in the abandoned sword villa. Otherwise, the evaluation may not be so one-sided. Shen Yizhou knows that, but he has the help of Prince Penglai''s Prince, Biluo Qi. He feels full of true Qi and wants to break out of his body. Shen Zhenyi can''t be his opponent in any case, so he is full of confidence and calls for battle. But he is doomed to be disappointed today. Shen Zhenyi looked left and right, found a place to sit down, calmly responded: "your martial arts, is not worth my hand. This time, let my disciples take over. " "Chu Huoluo, go up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 As soon as Shen Zhenyi said this, he was in a great uproar. "What?" "How could a servant girl of his own go "It''s too contemptuous of the little landlord, right?" "It''s not a maid. It seems that she is a disciple. But even so, does he think that the little landlord is only worthy to start with his disciples?" "It''s said that this time he gambled with the little landlord, so he is so confident?" All the people were talking and couldn''t believe their ears. Shen Yizhou was so angry that he was dazzled. He specially chose the golden sword Pavilion, hoping to leave behind a brilliant battle. But now what, even if he won a little girl, what glory. "Shen Zhenyi, don''t bully people too much. Don''t forget that this gambling fight is related to your life!" he said Shen Yizhou never believes Chu Huoluo is his opponent. After practicing the sword in the dream of Mirror Flower Water Moon, he thinks that he can be regarded as an expert in the sixth level of reality. It is easy to surpass the little girl. However, he has suffered from the bitterness of Bi Luo Qi of Taiyi. He wants to abuse Shen Zhenyi on the sword Pavilion. Now the other side is avoiding the heavy ones, and he will suffer from his weakness for the next three years. Isn''t that for nothing? Shen Yizhou was worried about his gains and losses. He was not happy in any case. Shen Zhenyi, however, remained calm and said, "I naturally know that it''s a battle of gambling. If you beat my apprentice, I will give my life. " It seems that he is not talking about life, but gambling on something small. "Good!" Shen Yizhou was extremely angry and laughed, "since you want to treat your life as a joke, you should treat it as a joke." He held the sword in his hand and said in a loud voice, "little girl, your master asked you to die. Are you ready?" Chu Huoluo was uneasy in her heart and refused to lose. She snapped: "what are you? I still remember the ugliness of climbing out of the abandoned sword villa. Now I don''t know what kind of evil skills I have practiced. I dare to challenge my master. It''s really humiliating to me! " Although she said that, in private, she still showed a puzzled expression to Shen Zhenyi. She was really not sure about the battle. Especially when she thought that the master''s life was tied to her own cold clothes sword, she felt that the long sword weighed more than a thousand kilograms, and she could hardly mention it. "Don''t worry." Shen Zhenyi gave her an encouraging look and gave her a pat on the back. Chu Huoluo just felt like riding in the clouds. She couldn''t help but fly out, leaping over a hundred feet of water and stepping into the golden sword Pavilion! "Good!" From below came a crowd of cheers. In the end, the disciples of the twelve sword tower are insightful. Chu Huoluo flies in the air with extraordinary strength. Just like the fairy Ling Bo, her posture is very graceful. Even in the twelve sword tower, such an excellent female disciple is unprecedented. "This woman is not weak indeed." "Is she really a disciple of Shen Zhenyi? What level should the master be? How dare you fight him Chu Huoluo shows that he is the sixth level master in Zhenjing. Even if Shen Chongshan, the leader of the twelve sword tower, has been teaching his disciples for 300 years, there are not many disciples of the sixth level in Zhenjing? Is Shen Zhenyi an old monster with higher cultivation? What kind of ambition did the young landlord dare to challenge him? "It''s not necessarily true. It''s said that their masters and apprentices got the ancient inheritance together, and their strength just improved by leaps and bounds. Otherwise, what is the development of a clan from the land of nine secluded places When someone understands the situation, he explains it for his brothers. After saying this, we can understand. Some people even speculate darkly that Shen Zhenyi''s own strength is not as good as his apprentice, so let his disciples come out to support his appearance, and he can pretend to be an expert? This is also very likely. Shen Yizhou calmed down and was also thinking about the possibility of this situation. Shen Zhenyi, who had seen it once, killed the leader of jiuchongxiao sect and was defeated. Chu Huoluo shot, he also met once, is a person defeated a number of "Kendo masters.". Judging from the performance of these two wars, we can not really say who is higher and who is lower. Is it really that Chu Huoluo''s ability is better than Shen Zhenyi, so he has no choice but to give his life to others? The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he was. He used the heart of a villain to treat a gentleman''s belly. Naturally, this was the result. Seeing Chu Huoluo coming up, he sneered: "Miss Chu, you have amazing talent. You can achieve such a state only by inheriting it. Why do you have to hang yourself on a tree? If you turn to my twelve sword tower, you will achieve unlimited success in the future. " If you think about the talent of Chu Huoluo, it is really not bad. Otherwise, it would not be possible to upgrade the sixth level of human reality without the guidance of a master in a short period of time. If she joined the twelve sword tower, she would surely be promoted to the position of elder. Why do you want to be a better master? Shen Yizhou felt that his poaching was justified."Idiot..." Chu Huoluo looks at him with a look at a fool. She did not understand why everyone felt that they were not inferior to the master. Others did not know. She knew very well that she could not compare with master in one finger. Today''s achievements depend on the promotion of master. Before the decisive battle, you still want to dig people and let me fight? Is there anything wrong with your brain? Chu Chu Luo heart Tucao, impatiently, "Shen Yi Zhou, to do it, do not make complaints about it!" She''s not polite at all. Shen Yizhou''s face became gloomy and said, "well, since you want to kill yourself, it''s up to you." Although he was sure to win, he did not show any slightest neglect. His face was green and white, and his hand holding the sword became as pale as jade. - - Taiyi Biluo gas, to the highest level. Master Penglai said to him that if Taiyi Biluo Qi wandered in his body, he could increase his true Qi by about twice in a short time. People in the same realm could not resist his frontal attack. He wanted to show off, so he planned to take Chu Huoluo''s life with a sword! "Little girl, do you dare to take me a sword?" In the sound of shouting and drinking, Shen Yizhou broke out and his sword turned into fog, which was faster than lightning! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 "How fast "Elder martial brother Shen''s skill is deep again!" "This Is this the power of the sword in the dream of water and moon in the mirror? " Experts know if there is one. Shen Yizhou felt a little wrong when he used this sword, and his elders and disciples knew him well. The wind of this sword is roaring, and it''s just about to tear the sky. But it''s not the charm of the sword in the dream of changing. Is it true that Shen Yizhou''s skill has been improved too fast to control it completely? -- but it''s enough. Just with this strong spirit, if the little girl sticks to it, she''ll be defeated with only one move. But who will connect with you! You think I''m stupid! Chu Huoluo rolled its eyes and retreated. The tip of the sword trembled like a plucked string. The air was full of rhythmic fluctuations. She hasn''t mastered the broken character formula of wanzang sword Sutra, but she has quite a lot of experience in the imperial character formula. To borrow, release, transform, dismantle and divide forces. Yu Zi Jue is a complete defense. If Shen Yizhou practiced the sword in his dream to the peak, he might be able to compete with Yu Zi Jue with the change of the sword moves of the empty, the real, the real and the virtual. However, he is now possessed by the Bi Luo Qi of Taiyi. The sword Qi is always seeking speed, courage and prosperity, which is exactly the most comfortable defense state of Yu Zi Jue. Shen Yizhou''s true Qi is more than twice as strong as Chu Huoluo, but every time he attacks aggressively, he almost fails to hit the target. An invalid attack has no effect. In the golden light sword Pavilion, Shen Yizhou is the main attack. Every sword has the sound of the wind, the light and the shadow. It is brilliant and grand. Chu Huoluo is erratic, seemingly, Shen Yizhou seems to have the upper hand, but failed to turn into a victory. Princess long was worried and secretly asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, how is the victory or defeat now?" Shen Zhenyi only looked at three rounds, so he didn''t want to look at it more. He was absent-minded and said: "it''s a pity that both sides enter and go wrong. It''s a pity that Taiyi Biluo Qi is not the true spirit of his own practice. If he can''t turn to the ideal, Shen Yizhou will surely lose." Only he can be so sure. The elders on the sidelines were also insightful. They knew that the so-called "just can''t last long". Shen Yizhou attacked again and again in vain and consumed a lot. If you can''t win Chu Huoluo any more, after 300 moves, I''m afraid there will be no more strength. "What can I do?" Several elders discussed one after another, and someone frowned: "if you go on fighting like this, maybe you will lose the battle. How can you tell the old lady?" If we lost to Shen Zhenyi, it''s OK. After all, Shen Zhen''s clothes are at the height of the sun. It''s not a shame to win or lose. Since the old lady dares to let the little landlord challenge, she must have some countermeasures. But now Shen Yizhou is going to lose Chu Huoluo. That would be very different. Although Chu Huoluo is also an expert, she is a little girl and a disciple of Shen Zhenyi. Outside rumors, but do not know the specific details, only say "do you know, the little master of twelve sword building lost to the maid of Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword villa"! Even if Shen Yizhou inherits the twelve sword tower in the future, his reputation will have to be with him for the rest of his life. I''m afraid that Shen Zhenyi will have to suppress him for a long time. "A few building owners may not lose." There are still some people who are still talking hard, "although the woman''s defense is solid and seems relaxed, she often avoids the attack of the little building owner only when there is no time to attack. I''m afraid that she has exhausted all her strength. This one depends on who can''t hold on first. " There is a certain truth in what he said. In fact, Chu Huoluo is also struggling with her teeth. Her wrists, elbows and shoulders are very sore. Every time she takes off her opponent''s attack, she still needs to use a lot of strength, which makes her feel a little overwhelmed. She only remembered that it was related to the master''s life. She had to do her best. If Chu Huoluo could have a look outside the sword Pavilion at this time, her lungs would probably explode. The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry. She works hard for her master''s life on the court. Shen Zhenyi, however, is well prepared to read outside the sword Pavilion. Princess long felt a little embarrassed and quietly reminded Shen Zhenyi: "master, the war is fierce now. You should pay attention to elder martial sister." "No need." Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "after three moves, I can push all the battles. They will stand still for 600 moves. Since then, Shen Yizhou is in a dead end, and can only fight through the explosion of Bi Luo Qi of Taiyi." He thought for a moment and then said, "there are three waves in this outbreak. In the first wave, your elder martial sister is caught off guard and will get a little injury. In the latter two waves, she will naturally rise up to resist. If there is any danger, she will win or lose. This sword battle is very boring. You don''t have to watch it Shen Zhenyi continued to turn over the ancient scrolls in his hand. "It''s the twelve sword tower, which has a rich collection of books and is quite interesting. When I look at this section of mine, they should have won or lost." Master Suddenly I don''t want to see what to do. Princess long doesn''t know what kind of expression to face the demon like master. This fight between the dragon and the tiger has been completely revealed by you.¡ª¡ªCan everything really be as expected by Shen Zhenyi? The master of Longjun shivered. If everything would be like what he said, how fierce was the master''s eyes? Even though I have been used to the magic of the third master Shen, I still can''t believe it. In the pavilion of swords, the swords fight ceaselessly. Shen Yizhou attacked with all his might, and Chu Huoluo tried his best to defend it. The two men tumbled and tumbled until 600 moves were made. Shen Yizhou''s Taiyi Biluo gas finally tends to dry up, but this is also more than the elders expected 300 moves. And Chu Huoluo was almost at the end of her life. She was out of breath and had never encountered such a fierce battle in her life. If it wasn''t for the new year of master, she would not have been able to hold on. "Damn it!" Shen Yizhou drank loudly. He felt his own weakness. The forced infusion of Taiyi Biluo Qi seemed to slip away from his body. Every second, his true Qi was weaker than one second. If we go on like this, we will lose the war with shame! Shen Yizhou was black in front of his eyes, and knew that he had finally reached the final desperate time. He never wanted to go through another failure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 When Prince Penglai infused Taiyi Biluo Qi into Shen Yizhou, he once told him that the effect of Taiyi Biluo Qi could last for about three hours. If there is fierce fighting, the decline may be faster, so we must make a quick decision. But once it really enters into the state of entanglement, if Shen Yizhou wants to win, he must use the extremely hurtful Biluo blasting method. In fact, Taiyi Biluo Qi was originally derived from the wood of five elements. It has the function of moistening and growing. Therefore, if it is infused into other people''s body, it will not cause immediate injury. But if you want to compel and exert the Qi of Taiyi Biluo to the extreme, you can''t be afraid of your body. You can run your anger in a rebellious way and turn it into a murderous stillness. Biluo burst is just the reverse luck Taiyi Biluo Qi, breaking through the limitation of meridians and body, and breaking the whole body Qi together in a short time. This time, Shen Yizhou can''t lose. He must not be defeated by a little girl. Even if it causes irreversible damage to the body, and even martial arts practice in the future, you can''t lose today! His throat and hair growled, his body leaned forward, his cheeks bulged, his face turned into a strange green color, and his long hair spread like a ghost. "What the hell is this?" Chu Huoluo held on for a long time, and finally saw the opportunity to fight back. Unexpectedly, before he could display his swordsmanship, he saw Shen Yizhou change his moves again. Moreover, his momentum changed suddenly, and he became violent and murderous. Back! Chu Huoluo intuitively dangerous, the brain issued a warning, did not wait for Shen Yizhou to take action, quickly retreated, but it is a step too late. Cha! Shen Yizhou''s sword blade appeared and disappeared. It crossed Chu Huoluo''s chest and made a bloodstain on her right shoulder! "Why so fast?" The elders were all shocked, and Princess long couldn''t help exclaiming, but Shen Zhenyi was still reading. It was almost the same as he had expected. At the moment of the sword in Chu Huoluo, his brain was buzzing and his eyes were full of stars. It was not because of pain and fear, nor was he worried about his own safety. Her first thought was - what would master do if I failed? No way! She gritted her teeth with pain, even without a pause, as if she had not been hurt. After avoiding Shen Yizhou''s sharp edge, she suddenly took a step closer and stabbed Shen Yizhou''s throat with a sword. This is her first strong counterattack, which has been passive defense in this war! Shen Zhenyi closed the book. Nodding slightly, he said with a smile: "the strength of Chu Huoluo is a sword. If there is no such sword, it will not be my apprentice." Ordinary people see the enemy suddenly become strong, only fear to dodge, first plan to protect themselves. But Chu Huoluo itself has a valiant spirit, in this case, the priority is to attack. This is the sword bone. Only those with such momentum can become strong and upright swordsmanship. Shen Yizhou made great contributions with one sword, but he failed to kill the other party or even destroy the morale of the other party. The little girl in the opposite side even showed a more violent counterattack after being injured. "You Are you not afraid to die? " Shen''s face was full of ferocity. Chu Huoluo didn''t pay any attention to him. Her inner stubbornness was aroused. She transcended the fear of life and death. She just tried her best to swing her sword forward! "I thought she would have to go into the realm of selflessness a little longer." Shen Zhenyi smiles at Chu Huoluo''s back and nods slightly. For him, this has been a high praise. "Kill yourself!" Shen Yizhou, who originally thought that the outbreak of Taiyi Biluo gas could solve his opponent''s anger once, was more angry. He didn''t realize that the explosion of Taiyi Biluo gas unconsciously affected his character and made him more irritable. Prince Penglai was very honest at that time. Taiyi Biluo would be weak for three years, but he could recover slowly after recuperation for a while. But if it broke out once, it would cause the malposition of meridians. Without ten years'' hard work, it would be hard to recover. This is the biggest price Shen Yizhou is willing to pay. Once it breaks out twice, it may lead to injury of the elixir field and the muscles and bones, and may have to live in a wheelchair for a lifetime. And once it broke out three times, the whole body meridians were damaged, not to mention death, it was at least a lifetime of death. Under normal circumstances, shenyizhou would never choose two outbreaks. Even if he loses, he still has a later move. As long as he can kill Shen Zhenyi, the inheritance of the twelve sword tower still has to come back to him. But Shen Yizhou was suddenly confused. "Die for me!" In the roar, his body suddenly burst into a burst of dark green and bloody smoke from his pores. The whole person expanded around, and his strength increased sharply. The sword light in his hand diffused to the whole golden sword Pavilion, covering the Chu fire Luo completely."Good come!" Chu Huoluo was injured just now, but she fought back, as if she had laid down her burden. The whole person''s spiritual state was different from that before. Although the opponent''s sword power was fierce, she was not discouraged. On the contrary, she faced up to the difficulties, just like a sword stabbing at the storm! "Good!" This time, even Princess long can see the beauty. Shen Yizhou''s attack is overwhelming and there is no way to avoid it. If he retreats, he will only be attacked by a continuous stream of back moves. Finally, he is exhausted and defeated. Ordinary people encounter this situation, really can''t think of any way to deal with it. The only vitality is to fight against it. Although Shen Yizhou is full of genuine Qi and great strength, there is a big gap between the moves. As long as you have to move skillfully, you can survive this wave. The body shape of Chu Huoluo is like electricity. It shuttles through the sky with sword Qi. It moves forward and backward, faster than lightning. In the air left countless shadows, people can not see real. - the second wave of Shen Yizhou broke out, which was matched by her! Shen Yizhou screamed furiously and waved his sword in vain. However, he could not catch the fairy in the air. His eyes were bloodshot and looked like a mad tiger. Two successive waves of Taiyi Biluo gas have failed to win. The only way for him to win the sword fight today is to break out for the third time! Three blasts of Biro! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 "The situation of the little Lord is not right!" Only then did the elders realize that Shen Yizhou had used strange methods to improve himself twice in a row. Now that his appearance has changed, he will have to do it again. What can we do? Although I don''t know what this skill is, even a fool can see that it is wrong. "No, we have to stop the owner of the building quickly?" "At this time to stop, is it to reduce the landlord to admit defeat? How can he "If he doesn''t admit defeat, how can he tell his wife if he has any injury?" The elders are old and hesitant. They are afraid to offend the young landlord and his wife. They are afraid to make decisions. When they hesitated, the situation changed again. Shen Yizhou is crazy. If he is not crazy, he will not use the explosion method of death. Taiyi Biluo Qi in two bursts, into the brain meridians, has completely controlled his brain. Now Shen Zhou has only one idea in his mind! "Bang!" He yelled loudly, his body expanded again, and then green blood flowed out of his seven orifices, making a crazy laugh. "Shen Yizhou''s Taiyi Biluo Qi broke out for the third time, which raised his true Qi to an unbearable level. This is a martial art of the same fate - he is bound to die." Shen Zhenyi commented lightly. Princess long was still worried about Chu Huoluo, and Wen Yan was stunned and said, "is the sequela of this outbreak so serious? Is Shen Yizhou willing? " "He''s stupid." Shen Zhenyi can only say so. Princess long smiles bitterly. She stares at the sword Pavilion nervously and frowns: "even if Shen Yizhou is unable to live by his own sins, but after these three outbreaks, the total amount of true Qi is simply appalling. Elder martial sister Can you resist it? " Shen Zhenyi nodded with a smile, "the martial arts contest is superior to the total amount of true Qi. In my opinion, the second outbreak of Taiyi Biluo gas is better than the third one. " After the third outbreak, the quality and quantity of true Qi have improved. Judging from this perspective, Shen Yizhou is no worse than the seventh level master in the real world. Chu Huoluo is absolutely impossible to accept his move. But from the very beginning, Chu Huoluo did not receive his attack. Martial arts master competition, is not like a mang man more powerful, but there are unlimited changes. What''s the use of no matter how strong your true Qi is and how fierce your attack is, if you can''t hit your opponent? Therefore, Shen Zhenyi has long predicted that the three waves of Shen Yizhou broke out, and only the first wave could hurt Chu Huoluo by taking advantage of her unstable mood and being caught off guard. Besides, it was all useless! The situation is developing as Shen Zhenyi expected. After the third wave of Shen Yizhou broke out, his true Qi had reached its peak. He could not control it himself. He could only wave the sword in his hand like a madman, and he looked forward to cutting Chu Huoluo in half with the next sword. However, things went against her wishes. Although Chu Huoluo was firm in counterattack, she was also very slippery. Her figure was slim and her body was flexible. Shen Yizhou''s sword technique was a little inferior to that of Shen Yizhou, and she could not even touch her in any way. Chu Huoluo is more and more confident. She may also see that Shen Yizhou''s situation is not right. This kind of short-term outbreak can not last too long, and there must be very serious sequelae. As long as you delay the time, you may win without fighting. Thinking of this, she played more leisurely. Occasionally, he picked a sword lightly, but it was wonderful. He often stabbed it from an incredible angle, forcing Shen Yizhou to withdraw his sword and retreat from defense, thus consuming more. They went around and fought dozens of moves. Shen Yizhou was out of breath and couldn''t take advantage of it. "Asshole, asshole!" He was so anxious that his sword was fiercer than his sword. His true Qi was poured out without money. If the sword Pavilion had not been maintained by the array, it would have collapsed at least half of the time. Rao is so. Now the golden sword Pavilion is shaking, and the dust is falling, and it may collapse at any time. "It''s about to be decided." Shen Zhenyi speaks quietly. Shen Yizhou is at the end of his tether. Even if Chu Huoluo doesn''t fight back, he won''t last long. What''s more, Chu Huoluo can see that it''s cheap and counterattack is very sharp. She fought steadily and steadily, but she did not retreat from the battle. It can be said that she had done her best to fight. Chu Huoluo continuously dodges, dodges Shen Yizhou a wave of desperate attacks, body back bow, step on the wall, like archery shot out, back stab Shen Yizhou chest. This sword, originally Shen Yizhou should be able to easily avoid. He thought about it, dodged sideways, and then used his sword moves to trap Chu Huoluo with the unpredictable sword light. As long as he twisted his true Qi, he could wring this disgusting woman into tens of millions of pieces! Chu Huoluo also wants to do well. Once she fails to hit, she immediately retreats and looks for a fighter. But what they didn''t expect was that Shen Yizhou was suddenly in shape, and his joints clattered. Unexpectedly, in this fierce battle, the whole person suddenly stagnated!This delay, at most, is no more than one second. But this second is enough to decide life and death. Shen Yizhou is slow for a second, and he can''t avoid Chu Huoluo''s swift sword! Hiss! The sword in cold clothes is as powerful as a bamboo. One sword pierces Shen Yizhou''s heart and plunges into the handle. Chu Huoluo didn''t expect to succeed in one stroke, but she had planned to strike. Even if she hit the key point of the other party, she still fell backward and fell steadily on the edge of the pillar. With her sword drawn, the wound on Shen Yizhou''s chest was not covered up, and the blood immediately shot out like a fountain and fell into the air. Shen Yizhou gaped at Xuequan and looked down at the wound on his chest. There was a big hole in the heart, which made people feel unreal and unreal. How did this competition evolve to the present? Shen Yizhou didn''t understand that it was a challenge for him to attack and defend. How could he Did he die before he got out of school? With such doubts, Shen Yizhou fell heavily to the ground, no longer living. Chu Huoluo stood on the sword, panting like an ox. She also consumed a lot in this fierce battle. The crowd did not respond at the beginning. The scene was silent. It took a long time for someone to shout. "No! The landlord is dead "The little landlord was killed by the woman!" No one could have thought that this competition would end like this! Except for Shen Zhenyi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 In the battle of the golden sword Pavilion, Shen Yizhou broke out three times in a row with Taiyi Biluo Qi, but he died under the sword of Chu Huoluo, Shen Zhenyi''s disciple. The old lady was silly on the spot when she heard the news. Her only hope in the twelve sword tower is this son. Without a son, she had no idea how to live. "Madame Madame Seeing the old lady''s face suddenly turned white as paper, I was afraid that she would be too frightened. If there was something wrong, it could not bear it. The old lady shivered all over her body. The tip of her finger pinched into her palm and pricked out red blood. We must avenge our son! She was completely occupied by this idea. For a moment, even the pain is forgotten. The old lady thought for a while and said in a calm voice as much as possible: "let''s go to the first sword building. I want to see the Lord." Only Shen Chongshan can avenge his son. She must influence Shen Chongshan in her own way. When Shen Chongshan first got the news, his first reaction was doubt and surprise. He didn''t have much anger. For him, Shen Yizhou is more like a worthless successor than a son. Shen Mengtian, who was brought up since childhood, is more emotional than the child born after he was 300 years old. "Shen Zhenyi''s disciples have such martial arts? What is his own situation? " So far, Shen Chongshan has not seen Shen Zhenyi. Although Shen Zhenyi has already come to the twelve sword tower, he has not come to see him. Of course, Shen Chongshan can''t make a compromise. However, this time Shen Zhenyi''s disciples were able to kill Shen Yizhou, which made Shen Chongshan curious. As a swordsman, the master will be curious about people of his own kind and his opponent in the first World War. Shen Chongshan is trying to find a way to meet Shen Zhenyi without losing face when the old lady comes to see him. "Why is she here again?" Shen Chongshan frowned. She didn''t see him several times a year. Recently, she came to the first Jianlou twice. But thinking of her son''s death, she probably wants to complain. Shen Chongshan sighs. For the sake of taking care of him, he can only call her in. This time, I finally gave my wife a chance to step into the first sword building. He thought he would see a crazy woman. Not yet. The old lady was well-dressed and dressed up ceremoniously, which was the order of the Marquis when she got married. Shen Chongshan suddenly felt a headache. It is understandable that a person has a normal reaction, but if a person is unexpected, it means there is trouble. "The state is dead, do you know?" The old lady came straight to the point and did not beat around the bush. "Yes." This happened in the twelve sword tower. If the leader of the twelve sword tower did not know that his son was dead, it would be a very strange thing. The old lady sneered. She had expected Shen Chongshan to react coldly. "What are you going to do?" Do you want revenge for your son? "What and how?" Shen Chongshan pretended to be confused. "It''s a fair fight. Shen Yizhou wants to gamble his life with others, and he still dies in the hands of the other party''s disciples. It''s just and fair. No one can say anything more." The young master of the twelve sword buildings took the initiative to challenge others. As a result, even the disciples of others could not fight, and they died ugly. How can I mention this? "Yes, the state is responsible for it." When the old lady said this, she felt the same pain in her heart. Of course, she thought that her son was not wrong at all. It was others who were wrong. But in order to persuade Shen Chongshan, she can only talk with Mao. "But..." The old lady stopped and narrowed her eyes. "Zhou''er lost to Shen Zhenyi''s disciples. Now there are all kinds of things to say outside. Don''t forget, Lord, that''s what you taught me to do Hum! Shen Chong Shan''s mind was full of noise. No, he didn''t expect it. Shen Zhenyi''s disciples are better than Shen Chongshan''s. This is totally different. Others will compare the two. Abandoned sword villa is a new force that has been cutting the moon in Jiuyou place for a few years. The twelve sword tower is one of the eight sects. It is a marquis and an old clan. Originally, the two will not be compared together. At most, it is said that whether the abandoned sword villa will be merged into the twelve sword tower has some origins. But now it''s totally different. Concerning the reputation of zongmen, Shen Chongshan frowned. "And The old lady continued, "this Shen Zhenyi, the third son of Shen, is not a good stubble. He has long given up his wild talk and said that he does not look up to the twelve sword tower. His sword skill inheritance is higher than the twelve sword Tower!""Nonsense!" Shen Chongshan finally burst into a rage. "Eight cultivation world, how can there be a better Kendo inheritance than my twelve sword buildings? No matter who has the legacy of the ancients, he can''t be so arrogant The key to the twelve sword tower''s foothold in the world of eight cultivation is that he is the master of the world''s Kendo and controls the best Kendo inheritance. Therefore, it can attract generations of excellent swordsmen to join in, replace blood and constantly improve. If someone says that the sword skill in some places is better than the twelve sword buildings, it is to break the roots of the twelve sword towers! How can Shen Chongshan not be angry, "does he really say that?" The old lady nodded and sneered, "you can go and ask. It was when the state son gambled with him, he said it himself." Shen Zhenyi''s words mostly show that he is not interested in the twelve sword tower, and he does mean that he does not look up to the secret sword techniques of the twelve sword tower. A little extension is what the old lady said and can''t be wrong. "Bullying too much!" Shen Chongshan said angrily: "it''s really young people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth. In this case, I''ll show him the essence of the twelve sword tower sword technique." He rose abruptly, and the sword across his knee suddenly came out of its sheath and clanged. The old lady was overjoyed and clenched her fists more tightly. Shen Chongshan is willing to do something. His son''s revenge can finally be avenged! On that day, Shen Chongshan ordered that Shen Zhenyi be summoned in the first sword tower to discuss the sword with him! The whole twelve sword building was a sensation. The patriarch had not been in the world for many years, and no one was qualified to enter the first sword building to discuss swords with him. How could he praise Shen Zhenyi? But what everyone didn''t expect was Shen Zhenyi''s reply. "I''m not going." He responded faintly. Twelve sword tower up and down, together with silly eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 No one thought that Shen Zhenyi would refuse. Shen Chongshan discussed swords with people in the first sword tower. For example, it was like the Emperor invited a civilian to the Jinluan palace to discuss state affairs with him, or a super rich person invited someone to discuss business with him. For a man who uses the sword, this is a great honor. Shen Chongshan was famous 300 years ago. Over the past 300 years, I don''t know how many people want to challenge him, but at least he has never lost a sword move. This kind of glory, Shen Zhenyi actually can''t say? "Is he afraid?" The old lady was so angry that she didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to be such a scoundrel. She would not go if she didn''t. It was also very unruly. "No..." He said that no one could summon him. If Shen Chongshan wanted to see him, he would come by himself What? The old lady couldn''t believe her ears. Although she didn''t think much of Shen Chongshan, she still saw Shen Chongshan''s status in the world of eight cultivation. Even the emperor of the great moon Dynasty was probably polite to Shen Chongshan. Who would choke back like this boy? Does he really think his sword technique is invincible? The old lady said with a grim smile: "well, in this way, Shen Chongshan will have no room to step down. If he doesn''t kill this son, how can he survive the face of his generation of sword clan?" Shen Chongshan also looks ugly when he hears this reply. He invited Shen Zhen to come to the first sword tower to discuss the sword. In fact, he still wanted to listen to the other party''s explanation. After all, he was a great master of one side of the clan, and he would not be biased. What''s more, Shen Zhenyi is a descendant of Shen Mengtian. He is so outstanding in kendo that he will love his wife and his dog and be eccentric. But Shen Zhenyi said that, that is not to give him face at all. "If you want me to see him, can he hold me clean?" When Shen Chongshan opens his mouth in anger, his sword Qi is aroused in his abdomen, and he can kill people in a word. The table in front of him was split in two by the sword of his words! When Shen Zhenyi said this, he did not have so many ideas. Shen Chongshan''s swordsmanship is not bad - that''s only good, not to mention in the eight cultivation world. Shen Meng Tian can be said to be a genius. He has created the 10000 Tibetan sword Sutra, which has shown the essence of the twelve sword house for many years. Shen Zhenyi can get all the swordsmanship of the twelve sword tower as long as he deduces from the ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra. Therefore, he doesn''t care if he doesn''t see Shen Chongshan. This time he came to the twelve sword tower, he just wanted to get back Shen Mengtian''s relics and deduce the beauty of the ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra from it. At least he could spend less energy teaching his disciples. Shen Zhenyi felt that he did not want to be summoned, so he disappeared. If Shen Chongshan really wants to talk about the sword, discuss the art of sword with him, and ask for advice in person, Shen Zhenyi will give advice. That''s why he talks like this. It''s just that the way he talks falls into other people''s ears, and it doesn''t sound like a taste. Even Chu Huoluo, who had always been so arrogant, complained to him, "master, we are in the abandoned sword villa. We can talk as you like. Can you be polite when we talk outside?" Princess long said with a smile: "master is like this. I''m afraid it can''t be changed." Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. He just waits for Shen Mengtian''s relics to turn around and leave. He doesn''t care about other things. This is an embarrassing situation. The elders of the twelve sword tower are well-informed and have never encountered such a situation. "What''s the matter with the young people now? If the patriarch mentioned someone''s name in the first sword tower, if he was a swordsman, he would be so excited that he couldn''t sleep. Even if he was allowed to lead the death himself, he would be very happy. This Shen Zhenyi..." "Don''t he understand that the so-called sword discussion is actually a sword contest between Zongzhu and him? What is his reputation for being so greedy for life and death? " "Maybe he is afraid of death and pretends not to understand!" At one time, he said everything, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t go to the first sword building and didn''t play cards according to the routine. Everyone could only stare at him. Shen Zhenyi is still urging, "when to get the relics of our ancestors, our time is very precious, and we are going to return to the abandoned sword villa." You really don''t treat yourself as an outsider! officials have no idea of their way of thinking, but can only make complaints about Shen Chung Shan. Shen Chongshan blows his beard and stares. Does he really want me to see him in person? Otherwise, the fight will not come up The original momentum of the invitation to war, now because of Shen Zhenyi''s refusal, has become a joke. The old lady can''t sit still. If Shen Zhenyi''s gag gets mixed up, will his son die in vain? She visited the first sword building again. Recently, she went to see Shen Chongshan more often than when she was newly married. Shen Chongshan knew her intention and said impatiently, "yes, I know! This son is so rude that I will make him look good! " He also held fire in his mind. The original script was to hope that Shen Zhen could climb into the first sword tower. Shen Chongshan first talked about swords and made his ears heard. If he was a capable talent, he would be included in the twelve sword tower. If he was a fool, he would kill him with one sword.Now, is it necessary to make it clear? Shen Zhenyi is really confused. If he is forced to say he wants to kill him, he can''t be taken back! Shen Chongshan is not happy. He turns to the quiet room. Seeing his melancholy, the sword boy around him reminds him: "since the third son of Shen doesn''t come to see him, can the Lord find a way to meet him? Since he''s here to take the relics of the eldest young master, why don''t you let him go to the young master''s yard to collect them by himself, and then the Lord will meet with him? " The sword boy has been around Shen Chongshan for a long time. He observes his words and looks and guesses Shen Chongshan''s mind. Therefore, he has the suggestion to meet in private. Shen Chongshan''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "this is a wonderful plan. It''s so arranged!" So the next day, Shen Zhenyi was summoned, saying that they could go to the courtyard where Shen Mengtian used to live, sort out his relics and take them away. After the election, they can leave the twelve sword building. "Is there any ambush?" Chu Huoluo is the first one to suspect. "What if there is an ambush?" Shen Zhenyi is still indifferent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 Shen Mengtian''s yard is located in a secluded place in the east of twelve sword buildings. This is not consistent with his status as the eldest young master and heir of the twelve sword tower, which also shows his unusual temperament at the beginning. "Master, what are we here for?" Shen Zhen takes Chu Huoluo and Princess long to the courtyard where Shen Mengtian lives. Chu Huoluo wanders East and West, but finds nothing interesting. She asks her master curiously. "I don''t know." Shen Zhenyi is only vaguely aware of Shen Mengtian''s perception, but what Shen Mengtian got in the end is impossible for him to predict. Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. Shen Mengtian is a genius of kendo. His perception may not exceed his own limitations, but there must be considerable points. Shen Zhenyi is full of enthusiasm. The furnishings in Shen Meng''s Tianfang are also very simple. For 300 years, no one has moved the courtyard of this former young master, and the pattern has not changed completely. As we all know, although Shen Chongshan doesn''t say anything, he still keeps his mind on this son, so he doesn''t want to touch him. Several ancient books, several sword scores, and several swords. The sword spectrum is spread out and placed on the desk at will. The sword is hung on the wall. Although it is old, there is no sign of corrosion. It seems that the master has not left for a long time. "On weekdays, there are people who take care of it." Princess long carefully observed and found something special. Shen Zhenyi nodded. It seems that Shen Mengtian''s position in the twelve sword tower is irreplaceable - a real genius will be valued. "Are you going to pack all these things?" Princess long arranged Shen Mengtian''s relics together with Chu Huoluo, but nothing special was found. "Wait a minute." Shen Zhenyi is looking at a piece of Paperweight left by Shen Mengtian on the desk. He feels familiar with it. He holds it in his hand for a while, and thinks deeply. "Is there anything special about this?" In Chu Huoluo''s opinion, it is just a common jade paperweight. The Paperweight is carved in the shape of a tiger. The knife is beautiful and the lines are clean and neat. The only special feature is that the eyes have verve, just like staring at people. "Interesting." Shen Zhenyi can sense the sword spirit contained in it. This is not something that should be found in the world of eight practices. It is fresh because of the mysterious sword meaning. "Maybe it was because of this that the ancestors made great progress in sword technique and realized the principle of the ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra It''s a pity that his contact time is too short. Otherwise, the moon could be cut off 300 years ago here. " It''s obviously something from a higher world, where it''s a treasure. Shen Mengtian left this thing with him and realized the meaning of the sword. After a long time, he will surely be able to surpass his father. With his qualification, it is natural for him to cut off the moon. Unfortunately, he was thrown into the eye of the storm of samsara mountain. This treasure will not be taken away in the future. Fortunately, he lived to the land of nine secluded places, and was estimated to have seven injuries and eight losses. Restricted by the world, it is difficult to break through again. After creating the ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra, he died of depression. And this treasure is also a relic of the sea, forgotten in the corner of the twelve sword tower. In these 300 years, if Shen Chongshan could face each other day by day, his practice would have gone further. "Take this thing with you." Shen Zhenyi reaches out and takes the tiger shaped paperweight and gives it to Chu Huoluo. Chu Huoluo happily picked up, looked at for a long time, still did not have any mysterious induction. The journey to the twelve sword tower is not empty. "Take other things with you. In any case, they are the relics of our ancestors. They can be remembered in the villa. The master will be happy to see them." Princess long is careful and reminds Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi nodded his head and said, "whatever you want." Things outside the body can''t be placed in the mind. They are just reminiscences for the living. Shen Zhenyi has experienced many vicissitudes of life and does not linger in foreign objects. However, he can fully understand the ideas of others. Shen Zhenyi turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, there was a sound of feet outside. Someone lifted the curtain of the door, and the old and the young came to meet him. Seeing Shen Zhenyi and others, Shen Zhenyi and others were affected and surprised. It was Shen Chongshan and the swordsman who gave him advice. They couldn''t find any other chance, so they created this encounter "Who are you? Why are you in the forbidden area of my twelve sword tower?" The sword children''s clothes are made to drink. Shen Zhenyi frowned. Princess long rushed to reply: "this is the third young master Shen of abandoned sword villa. This time, you have obtained your master''s permission. You are here to take back the relics of the ancestor of abandoned sword villa. It''s not a random break. Please forgive me." She knew the shape of Shen Chongshan, so she recognized it. Shen Chongshan pretended to cough, and the sword boy nodded, "so you are the people who abandoned the sword villa. That''s OK. I didn''t expect you to come here today. Every day on the first and fifteenth day of the lunar new year, the patriarch will come here to remember. " Shen Zhenyi laughed off his last words.In the past three hundred years, Shen has never been to Zhenhu mountain twice a month. How can he be sure that he didn''t come to Zhenhu mountain twice a month? It seems that The other party came for himself. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen the Lord." In terms of blood, this man can be said to be the ancestor who abandoned the sword mountain villa, but after all, he was unfamiliar and had no relationship with him for a long time. His son Shen Yizhou died under the sword of Chu Huoluo, both sides said there was still hatred. Shen Chongshan looked at him with bright eyes, and suddenly asked in a deep voice, "do you use a sword? Why don''t you bring a sword? " This made Shen Chongshan a little unhappy. He thinks that a swordsman should have a sword, and the sword will die. Shen Zhenyi, as a famous swordsman, didn''t carry his sword with him, which made Shen Chongshan underestimate him. Before Shen Zhenyi had time to answer, Chu Huoluo had already heard his answer and said, "that''s because everything in heaven and earth has already become my master''s sword. He doesn''t need a sword at all. " She imitated the tone of Shen Zhenyi, shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile: "even if you are the Lord of the twelve sword tower, it''s my master''s sword!" Although Shen Zhenyi didn''t say it himself, he also clearly expressed a similar meaning, which is quite different. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 This sentence made Shen Chongshan more and more angry. "Play the devil, make a mystery!" Shen Chongshan''s sword technique is very sincere. Breathing and puffing the sword in the stomach is incredible to others. In fact, it is to cultivate a congenital vitality and turn it into a sharp sword Qi without substance. It can be hidden in the abdomen. Once you open your mouth, you can kill people. The sword moves fiercely. He has always believed that the beauty of swordsmanship is faster and stronger. When someone talks with him, he sniffs. This was true 300 years ago, not to mention a descendant 300 years later. Shen Zhenshan''s senses are different. He snorted heavily and said with a sneer, "the height of the sword is still to be known by hand. Since you think the world is your sword, do you dare to fight with me here? " The original script is not like this Shen Chongshan also wants to have a good talk with this younger generation who has his own blood. He is extremely gifted. If he can get along with him, he may be the best person to inherit the twelve sword tower. However, the other side is not polite, and he is not a good temper. When two swordsmen meet, they still want to talk with their swords. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He glanced at Shen Chongshan and asked, "where is the master''s sword?" Shen Chongshan replied haughtily, "my sword is in my stomach." Breathing and breathing, the sword in the belly is almost the peak of the eight cultivation world''s sword Qi cultivation. Shen Chongshan dominates the world with this skill. Shen Zhenyi shakes his head. "One bite of sword Qi swallows into the abdomen, and all five internal organs are damaged. Even if there is an unexpected threat, it will do great harm to ourselves. If you want to hurt others, you should hurt yourself first. This is probably the reason why the Lord has been fighting with others for 300 years? " He looked at Shen Chongshan for a while, and then said: "the master''s sword Qi has reached the essence of gold as iron. The sharp gold Qi is soaring to the sky. Now the liver and kidney are injured the most. I can''t take advantage of it." The more Shen Chongshan heard this, the more frightened he felt. He was so stunned that he could not speak. What Shen Zhenyi said is not a single word! In the past 300 years, Shen Chongshan has made only a handful of shots. Of course, this is also because the reputation of the twelve sword tower is so famous that he does not need to do many things at all. If he really wants to make a move, he can only do his best for about a stick of incense, and then he will have severe liver and kidney pain, which is difficult to maintain. He looked through the classics and couldn''t find out why. He once suspected that this was because he practiced breathing sword, but his ancestors didn''t have this problem, so he didn''t understand it. Now Shen Zhenyi once said that, he could not help but wonder: "is Is it really my fault? " He did not dare to doubt the ancestral formula for climbing the stairs, but could only doubt himself. Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "it''s not like that. It''s just that the Shen family of all ages has never had your pure sword spirit. They have never practiced the sword to such a level. " Too much practice. It''s beyond what you know about climbing the stairs. Shen Chongshan is also very talented. He encountered many adventures in his youth, and his true Qi was extremely pure. Therefore, he practiced his sword Qi to the "tangible" state. This is the level that the predecessors of sword in his breath haven''t reached. That''s why he hurt himself. Shen Zhenyi explains this, Shen Chongshan is depressed, "say, Kung Fu practice is not good?" He is proud of his genuine spirit in his youth, while he is arrogant in his middle age. Now someone tells him that is the reason why he works so hard? Shen Zhenyi shook his head again. "That''s not true. It''s just that although the secret of climbing the stairs is mysterious, there are some limitations in the end. It''s impossible to list all the changes of sword techniques. Especially in the high places, there are different personal practices. How can they be consistent?" This is why he paid more attention to the ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra rather than the higher-level climbing formula. The founder of the twelve sword tower is too ambitious. He has gathered many famous swordsmen in the world to create a sword technique with all kinds of hardness and softness. However, his manpower is sometimes poor and his vision is limited. Although there are many ways to practice climbing the tower, the breadth is enough, but there are obvious defects in the high-level. Shen Chongshan was not satisfied with this. He sneered: "even so, what else does the most profound study of sword Qi in the martial arts of the world, except for the sword in my belly of the twelve sword towers?" Over the past three hundred years, in order to study the sword Qi, he has also taken the advantages of hundreds of schools. However, no matter which one is better at practicing and controlling the sword Qi, he is not as proud as his breathing and breathing sword. If there is no better way to cultivate sword Qi, maybe this is the limit of human beings? Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "it is not necessarily." Shen Chongshan is a giant. Unfortunately, he is still a frog at the bottom of a well. He can''t see the ocean in the distance. Shen Zhenyi casually a stroke, only listen to a hiss, in front of the table was cut in two, fell to the ground. Shen Chongshan was surprised. He went to check and saw that the incision was smooth as a mirror. He was shocked.He had never seen the invisible sword Qi so sharp. "This is..." Shen Chongshan hesitantly raised his head and looked at Shen Zhenyi with a look in his eyes. Shen Zhenyi nodded his head and said, "this is the sword spirit of killing life. It''s just for one kill. It''s sharper than the sword power of the patriarch?" Shen Chongshan''s hard mouth refused to admit defeat, "it is not enough between Bozhong." Shen Zhenyi smile, is a light brush, the fallen half of the table strange bounce a few times, into dust. "How can it be more powerful than that of the patriarch?" Shen Chongshan is stupid. He thought that the killing sword Qi that Shen Zhenyi just showed is his basic skill, so he can be as different as breathing the sword in his stomach. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi will have another sword at any time, which seems to have the same power How did he practice his sword Qi? Shen Zhenyi continued to show. With only one stamp of his foot, he heard a loud noise. A crack in the ground started from his toe and spread to the wall, reaching several feet deep. "This is the sword spirit of subduing the dragon. It''s powerful and masculine. What does the Lord think?" In a twinkling of an eye, three kinds of magical sword Qi were changed continuously, which were completely different, but they were able to transform easily. Shen Chongshan was stunned and threw himself into the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 If the fight really started, Shen Chongshan felt that he would not lose with 300 years of profound cultivation. But if compared with the understanding and research of sword spirit, he has to admit that he can''t catch up with this young man. At the thought of this, Shen Chongshan''s anger dissipated. This man, indeed, has a proud capital. "As expected, it is the Yangtze River after the waves push the waves ahead, a new generation to replace the old!" Shen Chongshan sighed in a long voice, "since you are the third son of Shen in the world, I am really old." Shen Chongshan is Shen Zhenyi''s ancestor of several generations. By contrast, how can he not be old? Chu Huoluo and Princess long were worried about Shen Chongshan''s disrespect. They tried to bully Shen Zhenyi. They didn''t expect that the situation would be reversed. Master is really amazing! Seeing that the masters of Kendo all bow down in front of Shen Zhenyi, the two female disciples suddenly feel a sense of pride. Shen Zhenyi said: "master, don''t be upset. Your sword spirit is very pure. You can go further as long as you regulate it properly." Shen Zhenyi has hundreds and thousands of ways to cultivate sword Qi. Shen Chongshan can learn many kinds of methods. It is only the standard of the eight cultivation world to say that his sword is sharp and pure, and the five zang organs are hard to accommodate. In the higher world, it''s nothing at all. "And how to recuperate the sword spirit?" Shen Chongshan originally thought that he was like this, and went to the heart of competing for supremacy. Who knows Shen Zhenyi actually told him that this situation can still be cured? If others say this, Shen Chongshan will not believe it. But just now Shen Zhenyi showed his excellent sword spirit, and he had a glimmer of hope. How can he not be excited and rush forward two steps to catch Shen Zhenyi''s wrist. Shen Zhenyi took a step back, avoided his grasp, nodded his head and said: "from the situation of the patriarch, I have another green wood health sword Qi guiding method, which can be taught to you. As long as you practice in the morning and evening, it will be successful in 77-49 days." This sword Qi has no special power. It just tunes the formed sword Qi with the body. For Shen Chongshan, it is the most appropriate medicine. After listening to his pithy formula, Shen Chongshan used the sword Qi silently. After a week''s circulation, he felt that the pain in his internal organs was much relieved. He said with great joy: "thank you, Mr. Shen, for the wonderful way of using the sword Qi." The sword boy was also silly. He thought that even if the two sides didn''t fight, it would be Shen Chongshan''s taking over Shen Zhenyi. Now, how could it be reversed? Good morning, the old lady was listening. When she heard that Shen Chongshan was convinced by Shen Zhen''s clothes, she bowed her head and said thanks. She was so angry that she smashed her tea cup and rushed to set up a teacher to investigate the crime. In the study, Shen Chongshan is still holding Shen Zhenyi for advice. He was a sword maniac, and he didn''t care about the difference between young and old. He was willing to ask for advice if the other side had attainments in the sword. When the old lady came in, she saw Shen Chongshan bending down and politely asked Shen Zhenyi to demonstrate his sword moves. She was angry and said, "Shen Chongshan, you living bastard! Do you still treat your son like this when they kill your son? Are you not bloody? " Shen Chongshan was a little embarrassed. At this time, he remembered that he had come to settle accounts with Shen Zhenyi in theory, but how could he speak up now? He could only smile bitterly and said, "this is Shen Yizhou''s provocation first. The two sides fought fairly, and they were killed. It seems that the third master Shen can not be blamed..." The old man was so angry that he shivered all over his body and said angrily, "even so, this man is also our enemy of the twelve sword tower. If you don''t drive him away, you''d better flatter him?" Shen Chongshan was silent. Shen Zhenyi, with a smile, retorted: "madam, don''t get me wrong. My disciple is very kind to remove a tumor for you. If you find out the truth in the future, you will thank me. " This made Shen Chongshan''s face changed, and the old lady was even more furious. "Look at what he said. He killed our son, and we still want to thank him?" Chu Huoluo and Princess long also feel that the master has gone too far. This is Shen Zhenyi''s ability to speak. Shen Chongshan hesitated for a while and shook his head and said, "third young master, although my son is naughty and useless, he can be killed fairly and without complaint, but death is great. You don''t have to insult him." This actually means not to investigate. The old lady is dazed and knows that she has no way to take Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi was absent-minded and said with a smile: "I didn''t mean to humiliate him, but Shen Yizhou behaved abnormally. Don''t you think so?" The old lady moved in her heart and her body couldn''t help shaking. Her son, she knows most clearly, although usually bold and reckless, but actually greedy for life and death. This time, he is not only willing to take the initiative to challenge Shen Zhenyi. In the battle with Chu Huoluo, he even breaks out three sections of Taiyi Biluo gas. Even if he is not killed by Chu Huoluo, he will be hurt by the reverse bite. This is obviously contrary to the common sense, which is really questionable. Seeing the old lady''s silence, Shen Zhenyi said: "in the war with Chu Huoluo, Shen Yizhou used Taiyi Biluo gas. Do you know?"The old lady already knew that, that''s all. However, Shen Chongshan was surprised, and said sharply, "how can he use this vicious Kung Fu?" Taiyi Biluo Qi has not been well known in recent years, but it was a fierce martial art that made people feel pale a hundred years ago. On the surface, this skill is fair and peaceful, but actually it damages the meridians and is extremely vicious. Especially, it breaks out in several sections and hurts people invisibly. Shen Yizhou has a family background, but he has never practiced this strange Kung Fu. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "the person who infuses him with Taiyi Biluo gas must have controlled his mind. If he wins me this time and stays in the twelve sword tower, it will be a great hidden danger." After a pause, he added, "even before I had a fight, he might have done something It affects twelve sword buildings... " Before Shen Zhenyi''s voice dropped, he saw someone rushing in and reporting to Shen Chongshan: "Lord, it''s not good! The army of Fenglei city is pressing down on the border and will fight us to the death! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 what? Even if Shen Chongshan has been through many storms, his face has changed greatly. The conflict between Fenglei city and twelve sword buildings has a long history. It is not uncommon for them to attack each other, occasionally have friction, or fight with each other at high levels. But It is rare to bring all the people to the door to fight a fight to the death. At this time, Shen Chongshan also had to suspect that it was related to Shen Yizhou. "What the hell is going on, please report it carefully!" Yan qiansha and Shen Chongshan of Fenglei city are old rivals. His twenty-seven chapters of xunzhen''s Sutra have come to an end. The true Qi can change from "wind to thunder, from thunder to wind", which is almost the same as Shen Chongshan''s "Wuchen" change. If he leads the army in person, Shen Chongshan can''t ignore it. "Yes..." The subordinate who reported the news looked at the old lady hesitantly. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "it''s said that the matter was caused by the young landlord. He wrote a few days ago and said He asked to marry Princess mingshuang, the youngest daughter of Yan Laogui... " "Rebellious son!" Shen Chongshan slapped him hard on the table. There''s no need to ask. The reason why the feud between Fenglei city and twelve sword buildings is because of the emotional entanglement between the eldest young master Shen Mengtian and Yan Qian''s killing the eldest daughter, Princess Baili. Now that Shen Mengtian is dead, Princess Baili is closed. Shen Yizhou has proposed marriage to Yan Qian, which is like exposing his scar and touching his scales. This is not a marriage promotion, or provocation and invitation to war. It''s strange that Yan Qian doesn''t mention soldiers. Shen Chongshan is depressed - he is used to fighting with Fenglei City, but he didn''t expect to face life and death suddenly, and it''s a decisive battle for no reason. Now the twelve sword tower is booming. He has just got the green wood health sword Qi passed by Shen Zhenyi. He plans to test the effect. At this time, it''s not very pleasant for him to go and kill. He hesitated, Shen Zhenyi is not interested in their entanglement. His purpose of coming to the twelve sword tower has been achieved, so he wants to turn around and leave. Shen Zhenyi said goodbye, but Shen Chongshan''s eyes brightened. He stopped him and said, "wait a minute, young master. I have something to ask for. Can I help you?" Shen Zhenyi frowned and shook his head: "it has nothing to do with me." His refusal was blunt. Shen Chongshan said with a smile: "how can we say that it has nothing to do with it? Mengtian is the root of the hatred between the twelve sword buildings and Fenglei city. Princess Baili still holds the last remains of Mengtian. If the third young master can go to Fenglei city and make peace for our two families, I will be very grateful. " "The relics of our ancestors?" Shen Zhenyi raised her eyebrows. He didn''t care about Shen Chongshan''s thanks, but he was interested in Shen Mengtian''s relics. Shen Chongshan doesn''t want to fight with Fenglei city - it will only hurt both sides, and no one can take advantage of it. However, he can''t bow down to Yan Qian and find Shen Zhenyi to make peace. It seems to be the best choice. - although Yan qiansha is angry, he is just unable to get down. If the twelve sword tower tries to find someone to make peace with him, he will not have no chance to turn around. To understand this, Shen Zhenyi nodded: "in this case, I''ll go to Fenglei city." Hearing Shen Zhenyi''s promise, Shen Chongshan was overjoyed, but the old lady was livid and left. Now that the matter is over, all the blame is on his son. Instead, Shen Zhenyi wants to become a meritorious official of their twelve sword towers. What''s the point of staying here? The next day, Shen Zhenyi set out from the twelve sword tower to the border with Fenglei city. The two places are in the north, and the border is a vast desert. The setting sun in the Gobi reflects the mausoleum. Yan qiansha, the city of wind and thunder, led 3000 elite soldiers to the border and camped on the only long river in the Gobi. All of them are experts in martial arts. They attack the city and pull out the stronghold. This time, Fenglei city can be said to be the best. In the big account, Princess mingshuang is earnestly persuading her father, "the twelve sword buildings have a deep foundation. Even if we fight with them, we will lose both at best. Why should we be so angry because of the petty words?" She actually understood why her father was angry, but for the future of Fenglei City, she could only persuade her father to be patient for a while. Compared with Shen Chongshan, Yan qiansha is an old man. He was older than Shen Chongshan, his hair and beard were all white, his face was like spider web wrinkles, but his eyes were bright and brilliant. Yan Qian killed the breach and cursed: "how can you bear this? This little beast dares to learn from his elder brother. This time I will not make trouble with Huanglong. I will knock down the twelve buildings and swear that I will not be a human being! " Bai Li princess is his heart forever pain, this daughter all suits his heart, the future is bound to be unlimited. It''s a pity that I met a smelly man. I''m autistic and never come out! Shen Mengtian''s fallen samsara mountain storm eye, he can not find the other party''s revenge, can only pour out a cavity of hatred on the twelve sword tower.Princess mingshuang sighed. She knew it was a dead knot. In fact, she never met her sister. Like Shen Yizhou, she was Yan qiansha. After confirming that Princess Baili refused to leave the customs, she had to give birth to another successor. As a woman, she is different from Shen Yizhou in psychology. In fact, she sympathizes with her sister very much. When she was young, she visited Princess Baili''s extinct Valley many times, but she never met. Of course, Princess mingshuang knows her father''s hatred, but as time goes by, she has no choice but to gently persuade him: "Lord Shen will not do this. This time, Shen Yizhou killed himself. In fact, it has nothing to do with the twelve sword tower. Her father only asks someone to make a crime. Why do you have to fight against him?" Yan Qian refused to agree. At this time, someone reported that it was Shen Zhenyi and Mr. Shen Sanzi from abandoned sword villa. "Abandoned sword villa? Mr. Shen Yan qiansha is angry when he hears the word "Shen". He shouts angrily: "no see! No! What kind of dog and cat also bring Princess mingshuang quickly stopped him. "Father, wait a minute. My daughter has heard of this man''s reputation, and he has something to do with us. This abandoned sword villa is the ancestral gate that Shen Mengtian created after he fell into the nine secluded land." Shen''s face is strange, and she looks strange www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 what? Yan qiansha was furious. He rose abruptly and was so angry that his beard was so high that he cried angrily, "the descendants of the evil animal dare to come to me, OK! It''s really hard to find a place to find. It''s easy to get here! Let me kill him with a sword, and be angry for my precious daughter Shen Mengtian cheated his daughter so badly that he left for Jiuyou. He was still happy and left his descendants. He pitied his daughter in the valley of extinction. He was single and had a good time! Think of this, Yan Qian kill how can not hate. Princess mingshuang is also upset, but she still dissuades Yan Qian from killing him and says, "father, listen to what he says. If Shen Mengtian leaves a word, we can tell her." "What do you want the heartless man to do?" Yan qiansha blows beard and stares, but still nods to agree. He was reluctant to give up his daughter. He also knew how happy he would be if he could get a word or two from Shen Mengtian that day. Seeing her father''s consent, Princess mingshuang said to her subordinates, "please come in, Mr. Shen." Shen Zhenyi left the twelve sword tower and walked slowly to the northeast. A few days later, he arrived at the border. It was said that Yan qiansha led the army here, so he didn''t need to go to Fenglei city again, so he paid a visit here. This is the first time that Huoluo and Princess long of Chu have seen the military situation of the eight Xiu world. Although there are only 3000 strong men, they are astonishing. They are like a million troops. They are all frightened by themselves. even if they are experts, they will find it hard to get caught up in such a well disciplined army. In history, there are many precedents of high-level warriors who were besieged by the army, which can be seen from the military power of Fenglei city. "This is the Dragon tooth army in Fenglei city. The soldiers in the army are at least the people in the martial arts of the real world. They are powerful and unstoppable." Princess long has heard of the establishment and introduces it to Chu Huoluo. "How could there be such a strong army?" Chu Huoluo exclaimed, her mouth can be stuffed with a duck egg. In the first two years, they may be able to count them with two hands. Although there has been an increase in these two years, there are not enough dozens of them. How can we imagine the 3000 strong army? "When can we organize such an army?" I thought that with my master, I would be able to shake the world. Now it seems that I can''t do without enough elite. "Zhenren Wudao, it''s hard to go further. If one of the five can make progress, it will be a success. There are only 600 people who can enter the second level, 120 people in the third level, more than 20 people in the fourth level, and only a few people in the fifth level. More than six, just one person... " Shen Zhenyi sighs. The original success rate is so sad. Every step forward means leaving the former companions behind. There are thousands of real world martial arts experts in Fenglei city and twelve sword tower, but there are only one or two people standing on the top of the pyramid. For example, the strength of the core members of the abandoned sword villa is rising with the tide, and there is no bottleneck to improve. This kind of situation is rare. Shen Zhenyi intends to train some people to help him deal with some chores, but it is impossible to organize such a big force. What he wants to do is to stand alone against the whole army. It is not surprising that Shen Zhenyi only glanced at the huge military power of Fenglei city. Comparatively speaking, he was a little interested in Yan qiansha, the Lord of Fenglei city. This old transformation of wind and thunder is also unique in the eight cultivation world. The eight cultivation of the world''s true Qi is huge. When the martial arts practice to a certain extent, they can give their own true Qi attributes. Before that, Shen Zhenyi had met several people. The attribute of true Qi can give full play to the characteristics of martial arts, but once the attribute is determined, it is difficult to change, and it will also lead to the difficulty of getting out of the rut. Yan qiansha''s change in wind and thunder is one of the few martial arts in the eight cultivation world that can freely transform his true Qi attribute. Although it is limited to two kinds, it is also a gratifying change. So when they were killed by Yan Qian, Shen Zhenyi looked at the old man twice more. "What are you looking at! Shen Mengtian, is there anything you want you to bring me? " Yan qiansha looks at Shen Zhenyi''s face and Shen Mengtian''s. Shen Zhenyi was shocked. Immediately understand that the other party misunderstood their intention, then calmly shake his head and say: "ancestors have no words left." Shen Mengtian has passed away for many years, and he has never left his last words in the abandoned sword villa. Even if he had confidence in his own ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra, he could not guarantee that future generations would return to the eight cultivation world. Why leave irrelevant words to disturb people''s hearts. Yan qiansha was furious, "what are you doing here?" You haven''t heard from Shen Mengtian for a long time? What do I see you for? What a waste of time! Shen Zhenyi calmly said: "I heard that Fenglei City attacked the twelve sword tower. I was entrusted by Lord Shen to explain to the city Lord. It was Shen Yizhou''s wanton attempt to propose marriage. Now that he is dead, I hope the city Lord can give up. ""Shen Yizhou is dead?" Yan qiansha is even more impatient when he hears that the other party is a lobbyist of the twelve sword tower. But when Shen Zhenyi says that Shen Yizhou is dead, he is very surprised. Shen Zhou is the son of Chongjian. Who can let him die? Who dares to let him die? Did Shen Chongshan know that his son was reckless, so he put him to death to please Fenglei city? This is impossible - Yan qiansha shakes his head when he thinks about it. He knows his old opponent and Shen Chongshan will not bow to anyone. Don''t mention that the twelve sword tower and the Fenglei city are equal. Even if the emperor of the moon comes to attack, he will probably only choose to burn both jade and stone, and will never bow down and admit defeat. "Then he How did you die? " Princess mingshuang is also curious. She met Shen Yizhou and had no good impression on him. She was also very angry at his affront. But After all, he is Shen Chongshan''s son, not so easy to die. Shen Zhenyi casually points to Chu Huoluo. "He compared sword with my disciple and was killed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Yan qiansha misunderstood the meaning of Shen Zhenyi. Of course, normal people say that Shen Zhenyi is not as simple as Shen Zhenyi. Yan Qian killed him only when he could never catch up with Shen Chongshan, and his face was even more ugly. Originally, the two men were equally matched and each had hidden dangers, so it was impossible to fight to death. How can Fenglei city stop the hidden danger of martial arts solved by Shen Chongshan? "I see..." Shen Xiangfu said, "thank you so much for fighting Only by taking advantage of Shen Chongshan''s incomprehension, and his own room to fight with him, the two families can maintain a balance. Princess mingshuang is smart. Her father only said this sentence. She has fully understood her determination. She can''t help but cry, "father, maybe there is another way?" "No way!" "Unless Baili can come out of the valley of extinction, the hatred between us and the twelve sword tower will never be dispelled. This war is imperative." Shen Zhenyi guessed his meaning, but he didn''t bother to explain it to him. Hearing Yan qiansha mention Baili princess, Shen Zhenyi interrupted: "if so, please let me try to persuade Princess Baili how?" He had to go to extinction Valley to find Princess Baili and get Shen Mengtian''s remains. By the way, it''s a piece of cake to persuade the two families to strike. Yan qiansha and princess mingshuang look at each other. What a wonderful man Shen San is! Princess mingshuang secretly thought that as soon as he appeared, he shocked his father with only a few words. Now I dare to put forward the idea of exterminating the valley. My elder sister is so frustrated that she can''t be persuaded by him. Yan qiansha hesitated, "you are the descendant of that boy..." Maybe my daughter would like to see him. Just like myself, after 300 years, it''s not Baba''s expectation that the ungrateful boy left something for his daughter? Daughter Will you have the same mentality. "Good! If you can persuade Baili to leave the valley of extinction, then I will stop and return to Fenglei city! " Yan qiansha hesitated for a long time and finally made the decision. If Baili can come back, even if he was oppressed by Shen Chongshan? Shen Mengtian, his outstanding successor, will never come back. Even Shen Yizhou, his second successor, is dead. Competing for the future, Fenglei city will not lose to the twelve sword tower. Shen Zhenyi did not care about his many ideas. Since he was allowed to do so, he asked the people of Fenglei city to guide him to the terrifying Jedi outside Fenglei City, the valley of extinction! The miasma and poison are rampant in the extinction Valley, which is only slightly better than the unstable environment of the storm eye of the reincarnation mountain. At the beginning, Shen Mengtian was put into the eye of storm and died. Princess Baili was so frustrated that when she came to the end of the valley of extinction, on the one hand, she redeemed herself, on the other hand, she must have the idea of sharing weal and woe with her lover. Hearing of the extermination Valley, ordinary martial arts people feel creepy. The guide in the city of wind and thunder took Shen Zhenyi, Huoluo of Chu and Princess long to the mouth of the valley. They saw that the green smoke in the valley was long, the ghosts were crying and howling, and there was no courage to go further. "Mr. Shen, this is the valley of extinction. We don''t know where the eldest princess is After that, please find your own way... " They don''t want to go into this kind of place. The eldest princess has been in for 300 years. She may have died long ago. "Hello! How do we know the path if you don''t lead the way? " Chu Huoluo was very angry and asked. Shen Zhenyi stopped her. "We can go by ourselves. They don''t know the path. It''s just a burden to take them with you The valley of extinction was originally a forbidden area of Fenglei city. In addition, Princess Baili was closed to death in the valley, and Yan qiansha was forbidden here. Most people would not enter it. The two guides of Fenglei city were so grateful that they kowtowed and left. Shen Zhenyi went through the mouth of the valley and stepped into the extinct Valley, which was filled with smoke and could not see his fingers. Chu Huoluo and Princess long are full of vigilance and follow him closely. This is the world famous Jedi. Gu Xuan mountain, cangming sea, storm eye, extinction valley. The four Jedi are daunting to the people of the eight cultivation world. Comparatively speaking, the valley of extinction is the most peaceful place among the four Jedi. It is not as far away from the sky as the solitary hanging mountain, which is hard for people to reach. it is not like the Cang Ming sea, where there are endless waves every day, destroying everything; What''s more, the thunder and wind in the storm eye of the mountain can''t be quiet for a moment. It looks peaceful and peaceful, even without a trace of wind. The accumulated fog turns into a rich yellow green, which is difficult to open. Though stagnant and stagnant, the calm seemed safe. "In fact, the danger lies in it." Shen Zhenyi walked at his own pace. From time to time, there were swift black shadows flying in the thick fog to attack him, but they were all crushed by the sharp sword Qi and could not get close to him within three feet.In the dense fog of extinction Valley, there are unknown numbers of monsters. If they slack off, they will be attacked one after another and die. "This kind of place..." Chu Huoluo cut down a hairy monster like a wolf with a sword and frowned: "how did Princess Baili survive?" Even if Princess Baili''s ability is not weak, but in this dense fog, she can not always maintain vigilance, once relaxed, she may be injured. There should be no difference between injury and death in such a place. The toxicity in the fog, the constant disturbance, any slight injury will only be magnified, can not be cured. "She''s still alive." Shen Zhenyi looks at the deep fog in front of him, and has some admiration in his eyes. In this world, there are not many people who have such strong willpower. It is a pity that Princess Baili was born in the world of Ba Xiu. If she could meet a world with higher level of power, she would also have made higher achievements. She and Shen Mengtian, can be said to be the world buried genius, no wonder will be like-minded, become a pair. "Go Shen Zhenyi is a little more confident. The thick fog just before meeting seems to follow his orders. Suddenly, it points to both sides, revealing a narrow path. On the road, full of bones, leading to the unknown distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 "What road is this?" Chu Huoluo is terrified. Isn''t it that the extinct Valley is inaccessible? Why are there so many white bones? "This is the way to heaven." Shen Zhenyi sighed gently, "it''s a pity that the road is blocked, or she may be able to walk through." The eye of the storm in samsara mountain is the path of degeneration leading to the land of Jiuyou. But the valley of extinction is a ladder to a higher world. Of course, that was before the world was completely separated. At that time, if someone can uphold the will of the fearless brave, along the chosen road firmly forward, can go to the other side. That is to say, another world at a higher level. However, this good time did not last long. With the gradual separation of the world at all levels, the ladder was gradually cut off. Unless there is the ability to cut through the void, it can only end up in despair. Of course, Princess Baili didn''t want to go to heaven, but she was determined and vowed not to turn back. Instead, she took a road to heaven in this extinct place. Even Shen Zhenyi has to admire this aspiration. "The road to heaven?" Princess long did not understand. "Now it''s just a way to seek Tao." Shen Zhenyi did not explain much, and they will naturally understand that "if you want to pursue your own way, you must take a desolate road, which is the illusion of all living beings." With a flick, the bones in front of him turned into dust and scattered in the wind. In the distance, a bamboo house stands still. "Princess Baili is there. Let''s go." Shen Zhenyi walked at random. Before he reached the hundred Zhang range of the bamboo house, he heard an old woman''s voice ring out, "I''m closed here. I don''t see outsiders. Gentlemen, please stop." After a pause, the voice said, "there is nothing in the valley of extinction except extinction. For those who have lost their way, it is reasonable to turn back as soon as possible." This is Princess Baili? Chu Huoluo and Princess long are shocked, but Shen Zhenyi looks indifferent and says in a long voice: "Princess Baili, I am my old friend Shen Mengtian. I come here today only to meet the princess." As soon as this was said, there was silence in the bamboo house. After a long time, the woman began to speak slowly, "after my old friend He is really my old friend. I haven''t heard from him for 300 years. I don''t know if he''s ok? " Her voice was strong and calm, but it was inevitable that there were ups and downs in her voice. Shen Zhenyi sighed: "nine secluded land, Shou yuan is not permanent, the ancestors have been dead for many years." The environment of Jiuyou place is much worse than that of the eight cultivation world, and there is not enough genuine Qi. One hundred years old is a reverie age. What''s more, Shen Mengtian was seriously injured long ago through the eye of the storm. He worked hard to create the ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra and set up the abandoned sword villa. He had run out of oil and died. ¡°¡­¡­ I should have expected that. " The woman gave a bitter smile. Three hundred years later, her sorrow became less intense. "Since he has been dead for many years, he should have nothing to leave for me. What are you doing here?" Princess Baili and Shen Mengtian are interlinked in their hearts, so they don''t need to say anything more. She is also very clear that Shen Mengtian falls into the land of Jiuyou, and the probability that the younger generation will be able to return to the world of eight cultivation is extremely small. The two people have been separated forever. Why should they follow the children''s female attitude? What is the purpose of this young man coming here. "I want to ask you to go out and stop the decisive battle between twelve sword tower and Fenglei city." Shen Zhenyi made a point of the point, cut down the complexity, and told the situation. Chu Huoluo chirped and made a lot of supplements. Princess Baili was surprised and heard of her father''s suffering. She sighed: "I knew that there was a hidden danger in the martial arts of Fenglei city. Before closing the door, she tried to persuade her father many times, but I didn''t expect that I would come to this stage." But the way of martial arts is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Yan qiansha, in the position of the Lord of Fenglei City, can''t stop practicing. Princess Baili sighed for a while, but she was closed for a long time, and her mind was determined. She said to Shen Zhenyi, "I''ve been dead in my heart. I''ve vowed that I won''t go out of the valley of extinction any more. I can''t control this matter." Chu Huoluo curled her mouth and said, "Princess! If there is a fight between Fenglei city and the twelve sword tower, it will be a river of blood. Your father and sister may not be able to save their lives. People who are unrelated to my master are still trying to run for it. Are you not moved at all? " After a long silence, Princess Baili finally said with a bitter smile: "you don''t know my situation, even if I want to go I''m afraid it''s more than enough. " That year''s oath, and three hundred years of sitting, has already changed her. Shen Zhenyi frowned and sighed: "I know the disease of the princess. I''m the one who''s trying to make people difficult... " Bai Li princess was eroded by the poison gas and made a big wish. For 300 years, she sat on the wall and her lower body turned into a rock. She was closely connected with the valley and could never leave. Shen Zhenyi didn''t pay attention at the beginning. When Princess Baili talked about it, he found out the truth. He si cableway: "the disease of fossil can be cured by opening up meridians with the method of Yang Gang''s true Qi and mind. In Fenglei City, there should be similar skills. The princess can refer to one or twoYou know that? Chu Huoluo and Princess long are not surprised. This time is better. You can guess each other''s injury by a hundred Zhang''s distance. Shifu, do you want to consider becoming a doctor? You don''t have to do it at all. You have to look at it every other time. Princess Baili was slightly surprised, but she had been sitting for three hundred years. Although she was surprised by Shen Zhenyi''s ability, she just nodded calmly and said, "if it is really useful, thank you very much." Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "no, if the princess doesn''t want to mediate the two sides of the war, it''s all. In addition to this, I would like to ask the princess whether there are relics of her ancestors left in her hand. If so, I wonder if I can have a look He came mainly for the second thing. The first thing, easy to do, can be the best, not to force. Princess Baili was stunned. "And for that thing?" There was a buzzing sound from the bamboo house, and the soft light was leaking from the bamboo. At the same time, the tiger shaped Paperweight in Chu Huoluo''s arms began to resonate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 "Sure enough There''s a couple of them. " Shen Zhenyi nodded, "the ancestors and the princess have half to go beyond the secular world and see a new realm of martial arts. Unfortunately... " If the two things are well combined, they can break through the highest level, cut off the moon and fly the immortal, and their achievements will be limitless in the future. In the end, it fell to the far side of the earth, and the end of life and death was really a pity. "You are indeed a man of purpose." In front of them, a feather fluttered out of the window. This is a delicate jade Paperweight, lifelike crane shape. Wings open, straight to the sky. As Shen Zhenyi guessed, it was a pair of tiger shaped paperweights. "The sword means tiger Fu, and the sword spirit is crane Bi. I don''t know where these two things came from. But as long as you hold them in your hands and carefully understand them, you can understand the broader Kendo world." Princess Baili recalled, "at the beginning, I and Mengtian got the same result, and my martial arts were improved by leaps and bounds. When we first met, no one was convinced, and we agreed to win the three battles..." Her tone is actually with some shyness, obviously is to think of the past charming old time. She and Shen Mengtian did not fight and did not know each other, and their feelings grew deeper and deeper. Later, they made a private life, and exchanged the Hufu and Hebi as a token of love. Originally, they should be able to persuade their parents to support their marriage because of their mutual affection. Unexpectedly, Shen Mengtian made an engagement. Later, Shen Mengtian repented and hurt others, causing a great chaos, forcing Shen Chongshan to arrest him in person. It is impossible to mention his marriage to Princess Baili. "These two things can help people become martial arts. We were originally engaged to understand together after marriage, but we didn''t have the opportunity." Princess Baili sighed in a long voice, "now I''m dying. I''ll give it to you. I hope you can grasp this opportunity and solve our unresolved regret." Shen Zhenyi reached out his hand and rubbed it gently. He sighed, "martial arts is far from the realm.". But these two things are of great use. It''s a pity to bury them. I''ll take them with me. " Although it is a martial art treasure branded by the upper world, it is still a long way from the highest peak. But it''s enough to cultivate children and understand the meaning of sword. Shen Zhenyi thanks Princess Baili and turns to leave. Princess Baili was a little soft hearted at this time. She stopped him and asked, "although I can''t stop the battle between twelve sword tower and Fenglei city in person, can you help me to bring a message to my father? I hope he won''t be obsessed with this, and everyone will be safe and sound..." Shen Zhenyi turned back and said with a smile, "I know it''s inconvenient for the princess to leave the valley of extinction, but You can still say it to your father How could that be possible? Even if it''s a thousand miles, it''s too far away. Seeing that Princess Baili didn''t believe it, Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "I have a set of secret skills here, which is called sword shadow leaving marks. As long as you use this method, you can record the princess''s voice and face in the sword technique. Turn around and take the princess''s sword and use it again in front of the city Lord Yan, so that he can hear what you want to say Is there such a magic sword? Chu Huoluo and Princess long are also surprised. Princess Baili pondered for a while and nodded, "well, this should have been an explanation given to my father by my unfilial daughter However, you pass on my sword skill. I will use it myself. You can give it to my father after you take my sword. Don''t enter my bamboo house. " Shen Zhenyi nodded, "when so." The woman cherishes her appearance. Princess Baili has been sitting for three hundred years. She knows that she has a lot of hair and skin. She can''t bear to see her. In the face of his own father is just, to show his face to strangers, for a time did not have the courage. Shen Zhenyi knew her psychology and promised. At the moment, she told Princess Baili the original version of the sword rhyme and the sword moves. Princess Baili was also a martial arts master. Her intelligence was first-class. You can understand it when you listen to it. "Borrow your sword." She didn''t use a sword in the house. She had no weapons for a long time. Shen Zhenyi takes the cold clothes sword of Chu Huoluo and blows it into the bamboo house. Immediately listen to Baili Princess praise a "good sword.". In the bamboo house, the sword spirit is surging, accompanied by a choking female voice. Chu Huoluo cocked up her ears to eavesdrop, but it was too far away to listen. After a while, the sword flew out of the window of the bamboo house, circled in the air for two weeks, and landed steadily in front of Shen Zhenyi. "When my words are finished, leave a mark on the sword and give it to my father, and then go." Bai Li princess''s voice is quiet and cold, but also under the order to leave. Shen Zhenyi''s two goals have been achieved. He also knows that Princess Baili''s heart is like an old well, and it''s useless to persuade her again. She sighs and leaves. After that, we galloped back to the border, goodbye to Yan qiansha. When Yan qiansha heard that they were back, he was hopeful. When he saw that there were only three of them, he was disappointed and asked, "have you come back from the valley of extinction? Have you ever seen my baby daughter? Does she have something to say? "Shen Zhenyi took the sword in cold clothes and patted it to Yan Qian. He said, "Lord Yan, look at it yourself." He again described the sword technique. Yan qiansha was skeptical, but he could only believe what he had rather than what he didn''t have. He waved freely to spread out the method of leaving marks on the sword shadow. The air was shaking and the sword light was blurred. In the air, there was a thin figure. The man covered his face, only his white hair was flying in the wind, but his voice was crying. "Father Hearing this, Yan qiansha''s whole body was shocked and his sword move was wrong. The figure disappeared immediately. "What''s going on?" Princess mingshuang is in a hurry and asks Ye Xingyuan. Shen Zhenyi smiles and waves his hand, "it''s OK. Just do it again." Yan qiansha cleaned up his mood and used the method of sword shadow to leave traces again. Sure enough, Princess Baili appeared again. Father daughter heart to heart, although not show face, but Yan qiansha can also recognize. Three hundred years ago, the original lively girl has become a drooping old woman. How can Yan qiansha not feel heartache when he looks at his white hair and tears. "Father." Bai Li Princess tone is calm, but occasionally some choked, "unfilial daughter to see her father, the body back of the crime, 100 dead do not redeem, can only hope that the Father forgive." She Yingying worship, Yan Qian kill old tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Shen Zhenyi stretched out his hand and took Chu Huoluo and Princess long to withdraw. He promised not to spy on their father and daughter. Chu Huoluo is still a little curious. She doesn''t want to go away, but she doesn''t dare to disobey Shen Zhenyi''s orders. She can only go out reluctantly. After a long time, Princess mingshuang came out with tears, "Mr. Shen, please come in." This is the end of the sentence. Shen Zhenyi nodded and stepped in. Yan Qian''s eyes were red and swollen. When he saw Shen Zhenyi come in, he didn''t hide it. He said with a bitter smile: "I miss my daughter very much. I''m a little bit disrespectful. Please forgive me, Mr. Shen." This is human nature. If we haven''t seen it for 300 years, how can we not feel it? "Well." Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, "now that the matter is over here, I''m going to leave. If the city wants peace, it has to make its own plans. " Yan qiansha sighed: "Bai Li has already advised me. I''ve been in my twilight years. I haven''t lived for a few years. Why learn from young people to be brave and cruel? Since Shen Chongshan asked you to come, he didn''t want to go to war, so what if we stopped talking about peace? " If Yan Qian had killed and Xingbing came here, he would never have gone back. But he is now disheartened, and his daughter has been good at persuading him. He doesn''t need to persist in this way. Shen Zhenyi said casually: "of course that''s a good thing." There are hidden dangers in the martial arts of twelve sword tower and Fenglei city. In addition, Shen Yizhou''s strange actions make the two families fight. It must be the snipe and clam fighting to gain profits. They can figure it out. It''s better to let go than to take advantage of others. After Yan Qian killed Yan Qian, Shen Zhenyi no longer returned to the twelve sword tower. He went directly to the Central Plains and returned to the abandoned sword villa. This trip to the twelve sword tower calmed down the dispute between the two families. By the way, he got two treasures. It was a worthwhile trip. Chu Huoluo, holding a tiger talisman and a crane Bi, studied it for a long time, but still found no powerful sword techniques. She asked Shen Zhenyi angrily, "master, you say there is a profound sword meaning in it. When can I start to learn it?" Shen Zhenyi thought for a moment and said, "it''s just the feeling of sword sense. With your current cultivation of kendo, it''s not enough to resonate with it. However, it''s often put around and you can understand it." For Shen Zhenyi, when he comes into contact with these two things, he can fully understand the meaning of the sword. If he stays with him, he will not have much significance. It is better to benefit his disciples. He picked up the Hufu, handed it to Chu Huoluo, then picked up Hebi and handed it to Princess long. "Now I have only you two disciples. You should study hard and don''t fall into the name of abandoned sword villa." Chu Huoluo and Princess long bow to say yes. They are all secretly determined to practice swordsmanship and win honor for their master. Run through the Central Plains, the shuttle car. Shen Zhenyi still does not relax in the car for a moment. It has become his daily habit to practice swordsmanship with closed eyes. Every minute, every second, he''s getting stronger. Stronger without limitation. The sky is not his limit. Because above the sky, there is still a vast world - no one can see it, but Shen Zhenyi can see it clearly. He has no time to waste. Under the influence of Shen Zhenyi, Chu Huoluo and the Dragon Princess also raced against the clock to start practicing, and the Dragon chariot was quiet. Until the dragon car into feilan state. Shen Zhenyi suddenly opened his eyes with a little impatience on his face. He didn''t like to be disturbed in his practice. But there are always people who don''t know how to disturb them. "What''s the matter, master?" Chu Huoluo noticed his strangeness and asked in surprise. Shen Zhenyi is a person who is not moved by the outside world. In his practice, he would not interrupt easily, unless something happened. "Someone''s coming." Shen Zhenyi looks out of the window. "Enemy?" Chu Huoluo is very sensitive, she drew out the sword in cold clothes, "I will deal with them." She is also quite confident now. Even if she can''t do it, it seems that it is not too difficult to walk horizontally on her own territory. Shen Zhenyi shakes his head, "although the other side has hostility, there is no intention of killing, it is aimed at me." Before the voice dropped, I heard the sharp friction sound and remembered that the dragon car slowed down quickly and stopped unexpectedly. Shen Zhenyi three people have been prepared, get off to check, only see a man in black pushing the head of the Dragon cart with one hand, actually relying on his own strength, forced to stop the dragon car! "What a strength Chu Huoluo and Princess long look at each other, and they can''t help but take a breath of cool air. With this brute force, this man can be included in the forest of experts. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. "Tell me what you want. If you stop my dragon chariot without any reason, you may not be able to keep your life." Although it was a threat, he said it plainly, without a trace of smoke and anger.The man in black laughed. "Ha ha ha ha ha! It''s really the style of the third young master Shen. With such courage, it''s no wonder that we dare to break the law of heaven again and again. " "Mr. Shen, today, we have to settle accounts." Breaking the law of heaven? Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. Although he had expected it, he didn''t expect the mysterious organization to appear in broad daylight so soon. Speaking of it, he has been in conflict with the way of breaking heaven several times. The first time, it was in jiuchongxiao. The people in the way of breaking the heaven controlled the defeat of the leader of jiuchongxiao sect. They wanted to use Alsophila spinulosa leaves to attract important figures from the surrounding big forces, and then attack three parts and rise in one fell swoop. Unfortunately, it happened to be hit by Shen Zhenyi. This wishful thinking did not start. The second time, it was in the Dragon Palace. This time, breaking the path of heaven personally ended up colluding with Zhao Er to subvert the foundation of the Dragon Emperor''s Mansion by taking advantage of the dragon blood catastrophe. He also sent six evils and Zhai Yong to take over, but they were still destroyed by Shen Zhenyi. The third time Shen Zhenyi has long found that behind the battle between twelve sword tower and Fenglei City, someone is using black hands. The man who breaks the law of heaven appears now. I''m afraid that he will not attack himself. Shen Zhenyi smiles, "just in time, I also want to settle accounts with you." He didn''t pay attention to the ambition of breaking the way of heaven. Even if they wanted to unify the eight cultivation world, it had nothing to do with Shen Zhenyi. However, they made a mess of smoke and smoke everywhere, which affected Shen Zhenyi''s practice. This is no good! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 "Settle with us?" Holding the Dragon chariot, the man in the way of heaven burst into laughter. "Mr. Shen is really an interesting man." Today, the power of breaking the heaven in the South has become a whole, which can be said to be a detached existence independent of the imperial power. Although acting mysteriously and strangely, but the strength is powerful, in fact, we all know more or less. Few people have dared to speak in front of the messengers who break the way of heaven. Shen Zhenyi ignored him and asked lightly, "is it you who are behind the scenes for the shenyizhou change of the twelve sword tower?" The man said frankly, "yes, master Penglai is the one who breaks the heaven. It''s a pity that Shen Yizhou doesn''t try his best. He can''t kill you, and he has no ability to stir up a fight between the two families. It''s not worth dying." I''m sorry to hear what he said. Shen Zhenyi shook his head and sighed, "who is your excellency? What is the intention of breaking the law of heaven? " The man said with a sneer, "why talk to you about our grand plan? I am a powerful messenger under the command of the Lord of breaking heaven Cover up the real name. To be able to have such a strong strength, I think I was not an unknown person in the past, but after I put myself into breaking the law of heaven, there were always some ghosts and ghosts. Shen Zhenyi had no intention to ask again, nodded his head and said, "today''s powerful emissary came here to kill me?" He broke several major events in succession, and the other party''s killing intention moved early. "If you are qualified to let me do it, Mr. Shen should be proud." The powerful messenger did not deny it. Shen Zhenyi''s strength is also evaluated within the broken heaven. If the jiuchongxiao and longhuangfu events can not fully understand Shen Zhenyi''s strength, then in the 12 sword tower incident, Po Tiandao has to pay attention to him. Shen Yizhou is just an introduction. Even if he is infused with Bi Luo Qi, he can''t be expected to really have the ability to attack and kill Shen Zhenyi. However, Shen Chongshan and Yan qiansha are the key players in the twelve sword tower and Fenglei city. These two men are real old and first-class masters. In the estimation of breaking the heaven, these two people will be the obstacles that Shen Zhenyi can''t pass. As a result, Shen Zhenyi not only did not die in the hands of these two people, but also took the lead to avoid a war between the two sides, which completely defeated the wishful thinking of breaking heaven''s way! This has to be taken seriously. There may be something lucky in this. So far, Po Tiandao still doesn''t think that Shen Zhenyi''s strength is better than Shen Chongshan and Yan qiansha, but he is qualified to speak in front of them only after he has been recognized by these two masters. So the research went to study, and finally sent the most respected envoy of breaking heaven under the Taoist master. This powerful emissary is not under the control of Shen Chongshan and Yan Qian. If he is asked to intercept Shen Zhenyi, he should be sure. Chu Huoluo was angry. She said sarcastically, "what kind of cat and dog, you are not his opponent, my master is the best in the world." She can see clearly that although Shen Zhenyi didn''t fight with Shen Chongshan and Yan qiansha, she could see the disadvantages of their martial arts and put forward solutions. Does this not mean that Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts and vision should be above them? We should know that Shen Chongshan and Yan qiansha are the best martial arts masters in the eight cultivation world. In addition to some hermit elders, those who can stabilize one end of them are the masters of the great moon Dynasty. Where did this powerful emissary come from? You think you can beat Mr. Shen? It''s beyond our means. Shen Zhenyi did not despise each other. He nodded and said, "the eight cultivation spiritual skill of the royal family, combined with the vitality of heaven and earth, is indeed the top skill in the world. Even if you only practice outside, you can also get the great power to move mountains and fill the sea. It''s special and unique. It''s interesting. " "What do you say?" The powerful emissary was shocked and blurted out, "you How do you know... " In the middle of the speech, he was forced to stop, and his face turned pale. Even in the way of breaking heaven, no one can see that his divine power comes from the imperial family''s unique martial arts. Of course, no one can see his royal blood. Now Shen Zhenyi only looked at him and said it. How can he not be shocked. He can''t ask any more to avoid leaking more information. The reason is that he was an illegitimate son left by the royal family. Although he was compensated by the eight practices of spiritual transformation, he could never disclose his identity. However, he was gifted and became a first-class master just by virtue of his incomplete eight cultivation spiritual skill. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried and how successful he was, the royal family could not really accept him and he could not get the respect he deserved. Anger and humiliation, let him put into the door of broken heaven, for many years made great contributions. All this, the powerful messenger has never told others. Even, he began to forget. "Hee --" Chu Huoluo couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. Seeing that the powerful emissary listened to Shen Zhenyi''s words, she stood still and looked embarrassed. She just felt very happy.I told you to pretend! A word from Mr. Shen can make both Shen Chongshan and Yan qiansha change color. It''s not difficult to convince which emissary you want to give. She said sarcastically, "what emissary do you want to fight? If you want to fight, let me pick you up. If you don''t, you should get out of the way. We still have to go! " Qu ran, a powerful emissary, wakes up. Today he comes with a mission. Although Shen Zhenyi tells us his origin, it''s really suspicious. But the patriarch has ordered to kill the third son of Shen, so there is no need to think about it. With a sneer, he calmed himself and said, "little girl, you are not my opponent. Don''t die for nothing! Shen Zhenyi, are you hiding behind the woman and dare not do it? " Chu Huoluo is very angry. She is about to teach this guy a good lesson with her sword. Shen Zhenyi reaches out to stop her and shakes her head and says, "he breaks the Qiao with his strength. You are not good at him. If your junior sister''s sword skills are successful in the future, you can have a hard fight with him. " "This time, I''ll do it." Shen Zhenyi shakes the sleeves of his robe, and Shi Shi ran steps forward with a calm look. "This kind of spiritual cultivation, such as the soul of heaven and earth, makes me want to see the nature and the soul." He reached out and made an invitation gesture. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 "Good!" With a long smile, the emissary took a step forward with his right foot and pushed hard. He only heard the roaring sound. The ground cracked and the dust and fog were flying. With the force of counterattack, he rushed towards Shen Zhenyi like lightning. His martial arts are not skillful, only quick and fierce. Speed and strength are irrefutable truths in battle. Seeing his speed, Mr. Shen also nodded slightly, "I''ve got the charm of great skillful but not skillful. It''s just a pity that there are limitations in this world, and the manpower is sometimes poor. It''s not enough to use such moves to deal with me. " Martial arts to the extreme, there is an incredible ability, hands can break stars, exhale to hold the sun and moon. To that extent, it is the beginning of strength. Limited by the world, although the great envoy is gifted, he can only sit to this point. Shen Zhenyi did not move, only a finger, gently in front of the arc. Hoo - the powerful emissary felt like hitting a pile of greasy cotton with all his strength, and his body could not help leaning aside, and the attack was immediately defeated. He threw at Shen Zhenyi with all his strength. He lost his center of gravity and felt uncomfortable between his chest and abdomen. He simply lunged forward, supported the ground with one hand, and turned two somersaults with the help of one hand, and fell seven or eight feet behind Shen Zhenyi, which dispelled the castration. The powerful messenger was shocked. I''ve never seen this kind of hard fight with others. "You What kind of martial arts are you doing? " The powerful messenger cried out. Shen Zhenyi said faintly: "it''s just the method of transforming force in the sword technique. It''s not limited to one pattern, it''s a change of its own. " The sword moves he uses today can''t be compared with those in his heyday. They are just Kendo instincts, which evolve at will. As long as he conforms to the theory of martial arts and does not exceed the limits of the world, and his body can bear it now, he can create sword moves without restriction. Of course, Shen Zhenyi also has ready-made sword moves to use, but the opponent''s style is straightforward, and he has no moves at all, so he naturally responds accordingly. The powerful emissary''s eyes brightened and said with a smile: "a good one does not stick to one pattern, and changes itself. Only in this sentence, your swordsmanship has some meaning. " He was not disheartened either, and his backhand was another punch, still attacking in the same way. Just faster than before! The cultivation of powerful emissaries depends on one breath. If one punch doesn''t knock down the opponent, then another one - faster and harder. Because of this disposition, he defeated many enemies. Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, no matter how tough the will is, it is useless. Since he does not change his moves, so does Shen Zhenyi. It''s still in front of you with your fingers, even slower than before. The powerful emissary can''t hit again. "This Strange The face of the powerful emissary sank - one hit missed, perhaps by surprise, attacked several times in a row and was blocked in the same way, that is, the other side completely restrained himself. However, the powerful emissary still failed to see the mystery. "Your strength has not yet changed as you wish. No matter how many times you attack, it is the same." Shen Zhenyi is indifferent and smiling. When he gets to the back, he even saves his hands and fingers. The previous changes in strength have already formed air flow in the void, and the attack of powerful envoys has disappeared into the invisible. "What kind of martial arts is this?" The powerful messenger is already manic. He couldn''t answer his questions. Shen Zhenyi didn''t have to explain it for him, just a cool smile. Chu Huoluo and Princess long exclaimed: "master''s martial arts are like antelope''s horn. What we see is just the tip of the iceberg. I have never seen this kind of sword technique before However, the princess did not beat the weak as fast as possible. It is because he is faster and stronger than he is that the master is able to lift heavy weights like light. " It is easy to say but difficult to do. We must first understand the principle of strength and weakness, and get the opportunity of quick and slow - that is to say, we should be stronger than others and faster than others to be able to more leisurely restrain our opponents. If you can''t see through this point and blindly pursue skills and moves, it is to sacrifice the essence and pursue the end. The powerful emissary just can''t think of this truth - or in other words, he will never believe that Shen Zhenyi''s state of understanding is higher than that of him. In view of the sudden rise of Shen Zhenyi, after repeated setbacks, he made a serious analysis and summary. The conclusion is that Shen Zhenyi is absolutely the hero of the world. After entering the eight cultivation world, he had a good chance and was inherited from ancient times. Although the practice time is only ten years, it can''t be ignored.¡ª¡ªThis is a few masters out of the horse, after failure as far as possible overestimate. That''s why they send people like powerful envoys. In the case of overestimating as much as possible, no one still believes that Shen Zhenyi can surpass this old master. No matter how quick the skill is, no matter what kind of genius, Shen Zhenyi''s time to step into the world of eight cultivation is too short. Most of the later stages of martial arts in Zhenjing are the accumulation of genuine Qi. If the true Qi has not been vigorous enough to circulate all over the body, it is impossible to break through the barrier. As long as there is no breakthrough, even if Shen Zhenyi''s swordsmanship is excellent and his cultivation is deep, he will be suppressed by powerful envoys. "Martial arts is authentic, and you can win people over with your strength! No matter how good your swordsmanship is, you will be subject to my fists The powerful emissary couldn''t attack for a long time. He was impatient and angry: "since you are so cunning, don''t blame me for killing. The next move, I''ll do my best. Your little tricks are useless! " He drew up his hand and stood ready to go. His muscles were all over his body, his throat was gurgling, his forehead was bursting with blue veins, his clothes and masked kerchief were broken, and his face was full of scars, and his appearance was like a ghost. Chu Huoluo was shocked, and quickly reminded Shen Zhenyi: "master, hit the half ferry! It''s a great move. You can''t make him ready to finish it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 When the two powers meet, they will strike first. No matter how powerful the move, "fast" is always the first meaning. If the preparation time is too long, the opponent will be useless as long as he is far away. The move of powerful emissary is the well-known stupid move. It is called "collapse mountain". This is a strong attack move in the eight cultivation spirit skill of the Da Yue emperor. In the past, the emperor Taizu fought for the world and was blocked by a high mountain when he was on his way. He was so anxious that he didn''t want to make a detour, so he used this "collapse mountain" pattern, and broke the valley and went through it. People at that time were shocked and praised for their bravery. But this move is fierce, but it is not effective in actual combat because it takes a long time to accumulate strength, and it is difficult to change the direction of attack? It''s not to attack, to interrupt its power, or to run away from the wind and avoid its edge. No matter what kind of response, you can make the use of "avalanche" useless. However, Shen Zhenyi did not move. He nodded with a smile and stood calmly opposite the powerful emissary, as if he were ready to accept the move. "Although you are stupid, I still admire you as a warrior." The powerful emissary looked at him standing calmly, and his heart was greatly fixed. He laughed wildly and said, "after you die, I will collect the corpse for you." The collapse of the mountain has already moved the whole body, just waiting for full stimulation. Even if there is a big mountain in front of you, you can destroy it with one force, let alone one person? The powerful emissary really admired the boy''s courage. "Master!" Chu Huoluo was in a great hurry, but Shen Zhenyi waved his hand, indicating that it was OK. He said with a smile: "the eight cultivation of spirit is originally to use the power of heaven and earth to meet with oneself, so it can have amazing power. But of course, the power of heaven and earth is magnificent, but it is hard to control. This kind of move is hard to connect. What''s the danger? " The powerful emissary was holding back his breath and said with a sneer, "you are as good as death. Under the landslide, I don''t believe you can be alone!" Shen Zhenyi smiles and is still teaching Chu Huoluo and Princess long, "the power of heaven and earth is incomparable. The vicissitudes of life and the changes of stars are all in them. But its force can not be carried in one, even if a person with mobility difficulties, can easily avoid being injured by natural disasters. " "It is true that the eight cultivation spiritual cultivation is brilliant, but the wisdom lies in the good use of the borrowed power. This landslide is not included. This person is not his own son in the end, and has gone astray for a long time." Shen Zhenyi was generous in teaching the two students. But in the ears of the mighty Messenger, such words are an insult. In his whole life, he hated to be regarded as a collateral child, and could not be told the truth. At this time, he was angry and cried: "I''m not ashamed of it! Go to hell The collapse of the mountain has been completed. Emperor Taizu''s move was incomparable after its potential success. A powerful messenger stands on the ground like flesh and blood, rooted like a mountain. Exhale, speak, punch! Fist like a meteor! Chu Huoluo and Princess long only feel that the earth under their feet seems to be shaking up, undulating and shaking, just like riding on a boat. They are all shocked and discolored! The power of a move comes from heaven and earth, and it also shocks the world. The fist that can collapse the mountain and the shock it receives is of course no small matter. Ordinary people, if they have not learned the secret biography of the eight cultivation spirit, will be shattered even if they are full of true Qi and surpass powerful envoys. The powerful emissary is endowed with extraordinary talent. With his incomplete eight cultivation spiritual skills, he can exert such unique skills, which can be regarded as a man with a heart. Shen Zhenyi sighs gently, and her white clothes suddenly vibrate like water waves. He was still standing still. It''s not like being the first victim - it''s like a leisurely beach watcher. Although powerful, I only praise, can Nai me? It''s just a matter of lightning. The powerful messenger''s fist has come to carry the power of heaven and earth. Even if there is a mountain in front of you, it will be broken to you! However, Shen Zhenyi was not broken. He just held out a finger. It''s tall and white, just like a green finger. If you look at this hand, you don''t look like an invincible swordsman at all. Compared with the wave like fist, his finger is too small. But! A finger can set the storm. Time seemed to solidify, and the powerful messenger''s fist became obscure and slow. Chu Huoluo and Princess long could swear that they could clearly see the slow motion picture. Fists and fingers intersect. The most powerful fist, the fist capable of collapsing mountains, and the fist with the power of heaven and earth, seems to be able to destroy and crush everything. Just in front of Shen Zhenyi''s finger, he stops. No inch in! The momentum of the powerful messenger''s rush stopped in an instant. His clothes and skin were broken and dirty blood was shot from every pore.Just like cherry blossoms. Shen Zhenyi gently waved his hand to block the dirty blood three feet away. The powerful messenger''s face was stiff and his eyes were wide. He couldn''t believe what he was facing. Only the pain of cutting all over his body reminded him. This avalanche, which no one can match head-on, has been deciphered. "This What is this sword technique? " He gasped for breath and asked. "You can see it''s a sword technique?" Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and looked at him with a new look. "The sword spirit is striking and everywhere. Why is it not a sword technique?" The strong emissary''s body was staggering. At this time, he was completely covered. Although he was covered with blood, he could also see that he was a rickety old man. At this time, the true Qi collapsed and could not be maintained any longer. He still doesn''t understand how Shen Zhenyi broke his mountain collapse move. He only saw a flash in front of him, and a finger was like breaking the sky, making people unable to resist. It''s a sword! There are still some visions for energetic emissaries to practice in this realm. If you have never made a sword, you will be self-sufficient. Who is the third master Shen? How could there be such a magical sword technique. If you don''t ask clearly, he will die with his eyes closed. "Where the sword lies, it can do anything." Shen Zhenyi sighed, "this is the sword for avoiding the world. It was created by Mr. Mo Chu. It should be the strongest defensive sword move in the world." -- this sword should not have appeared in the world of eight cultivation. The sword move of higher level and higher realm should be independent and avoid the world and laugh at the drastic changes of heaven and earth with the attitude of a silent bystander. It''s no exaggeration to say that the defense is the first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 "Sword of avoiding the world..." "Mr. Mo Chu?" I have never heard of swordsmanship. I have never heard of it. The powerful messenger''s face was dull, and he shook his head with a bitter smile. He didn''t suspect that Shen Zhenyi had made up a story and lied to him. People who can use this sword skill don''t need to cheat at all. "There is such a sword technique in the world! There is such a master The powerful emissary roared with admiration, fell to the ground with laughter and died. -- even the natural heterogeneous powerful emissaries can''t resist the reverse force of the mountain collapse move. Their flesh and blood channels have been broken, and they can''t survive. They just want to ask this question. After asking, the whole body turned into dust and dissipated in the wind. "Let''s go." Shen Zhenyi frowned and sighed, "the murderous spirit here is ominous." If the powerful emissary turns into powder, there will be no trouble in collecting corpses. However, the air in this place is really uncomfortable. Chu Huoluo and Princess long are stunned and have not yet returned to their senses. Although the blow just now rose and fell, the shock to people''s heart was beyond words. "Master, he How did he become that? " "Isn''t it cruel?" After getting on the Dragon cart again for a long time, Chu Huoluo just vomited out a turbid breath and asked Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head. "My sword technique is just to defend the moves. It''s his own fist power that turns him into powder." It''s like a head bumping into a stone wall. How can I blame the wall? The sword of avoiding the world, avoiding the calamity of heaven and earth, and all the offensives disappeared. There is no place to vent the power of the powerful emissary to collapse the mountain. Instead, it acts on his own body. Can the human body bear this force? He can hold on to say two words, which is his profound cultivation. Princess long and Chu Huoluo look at each other in horror, and feel unfathomable about Shen Zhenyi''s strength. After killing the emperor of heaven, the road was smooth, and no one stopped them. They returned to the abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi didn''t take the interlude on the road as a matter of great importance. He still cared about the old things and practiced in a dream sword house. He didn''t ask about foreign affairs. Chu Huoluo and Princess long can''t help but tell Shen Shou and others about this, and they are all in a panic. "What kind of organization is the way to break heaven? An emissary is so powerful. If the master of Taoism makes a move, isn''t it stronger than the current eight schools in the world?" Shen Shou was worried. There are many experts in the world in the eight cultivation of the world. However, the power of holding a group is obviously stronger than that of the twelve sword tower and Fenglei city. Only the emperor of the moon was able to unite. This broken way of heaven is silent. Has it developed to such an extent? What should I do after my son offended him? In terms of his confidence in Shen Zhenyi, Shen Shou is not inferior to anyone, but among the abandoned sword villa, Shen Zhenyi is the only one who can take it, and the rest of the people are out of reach. Even the two disciples of huoluolong Princess of Chu are far worse than Shen Zhenyi. With Shen Zhenyi, the abandoning sword villa can dominate one, and it is not afraid of any other forces in the world. Without Shen Zhenyi, even the powerful clan in Juntian department was inferior. This is still received after the chongtian City, the Dragon Emperor''s house''s influence enhancement result! "With the master there, there should be no problem..." After a group of twelve sword buildings and Fenglei City, I have seen Shen Zhenyi''s sword moves of breaking the mountain. Princess long and Chu Huoluo have some feelings and experience the mysterious and mysterious realm of sword technique. Their confidence in master is naturally deepened. They only saw the tip of the iceberg, which must be huge, but they rely on Shen Zhenyi and are not afraid of it. "It''s up to him." Shen Shou sighs that he is eager to share his son''s worries. Unfortunately, he is not competent enough. He can only practice martial arts diligently in order to gain benefits. The middle and high-level people in abandoned sword villa are worried about it, and their cultivation is also focused on a lot. Shen Zhenyi looks at the changes in the atmosphere and hears the reasons. He just smiles. "You don''t have to worry about it." He really didn''t care about breaking the heaven. His eyes, forever beyond the nine clouds, the highest sword. In this way, abandoned sword villa passed a period of calm again, until the summer, a heavy news came. Big moon Dynasty, reopen the challenge arena of jiuchan Tiandou! "Jiuchan Tiandou?" Even senior senior officials were shocked and excited. This is a grand event that has not been reopened for many years! "Four hundred years?" "The jiuchan Tiandou arena should be in harmony with the chaotic secluded realm. It is not open when you want to. Only the best martial arts, with the best luck, will be able to meet this flourishing age "Can we say that the flourishing age of martial arts is coming again?"The jiuchan Tiandou arena is the highest standard competition in the world of eight practices. Except for the royal family, all the experts in the world can join this arena to compete for strength. -- the strongest people have a chance to enter the secret place of chaos and understand the unique martial arts! This is the most important event that the eight cultivation world martial arts people pay close attention to. Unexpectedly, they are lucky to meet them! The one who can get the first place in the competition arena of jiuchan Tiandou is not only awarded the plaque of "the first in the world" by the emperor of the moon, but also the family clan. If you can understand the higher unique skills in the chaotic and mysterious situation, you may even step into the highest level of martial arts that has never been seen before! How can people not be greedy? Chu Huoluo excitedly ran into the dream sword building and reported the news to Shen Zhenyi, "master, the jiuchan Tiandou arena is about to open. Go and win the first place in the world and come back?" In her mind, master is undoubtedly the best in the world! "Jiuchan Tiandou?" Shen Zhenyi did not change his look, but only slightly frowned. He had heard of the challenge arena. However, when he came to this world last time, he didn''t see it in person. He didn''t expect to meet him this time. Remember In the end, he didn''t want to win the heaven? This is indeed the most advanced martial arts arena in the world of eight cultivation, but Shen Zhenyi is not really interested in it. "I don''t have much interest in competing for supremacy." Shen Zhenyi rebuffed, "it''s just a child''s family, don''t pay attention to it." His attitude towards jiuchan Tiandou arena is so simple. How can I have time to fight for such a false name? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Chu Huoluo is stupid. Quan Ba Xiu is the highest martial arts event in the world. In your eyes, it''s just a child''s family? Of course, she knew that master was arrogant, but in any case, she did not expect him to be so arrogant. "OK..." Chu Huoluo can only chat up and retreat, and can''t even say what she''s going to attend. Of course, with her present martial arts realm, going there is nothing. Although she has made rapid progress, her foundation is too shallow to compete with the heroes in the world. Princess long saw Chu Huoluo fade out, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I told you so long ago. Master certainly is not interested." Although Princess long and Shen Zhenyi didn''t get along as long as Chu Huoluo, she knew who she knew better. How could a swordsman who saved the dragon clan care about such a trivial matter? If he wanted to be the first in the world, he would not be the third son of Shen today. "Just you understand!" Chu Huoluo glared at her angrily and said, "in fact, I just want to see Shifu''s heroism in the arena. All the masters in the world are definitely not his opponents. Unfortunately He is not interested in his old home In the distance, young master Shen won the snow in white. With a sword to the west, he made the whole world bow. Chu Huoluo has been dreaming about this picture these days. Unexpectedly, master is indifferent to fame and wealth, and even doesn''t want to participate in such a grand event. However, Shen Zhenyi can not avoid this matter if he wants to avoid it. Two days later, the great moon emperor sent a message to invite Shen Zhenyi to participate in the jiuchan Tiandou arena. It is an invitation, but an imperial edict from the emperor, which means an order. The message was sent by an imperial envoy accompanied by Zhang Xiongwu, the envoy of the eighth cultivation, who came to visit the abandoned sword villa with a smile on his face. Shen Zhenyi can''t practice his sword in the dream sword building. Of course, only Shen Shou is responsible for reception. Shen Shou didn''t dare to neglect the emissary of the great moon Dynasty. He respectfully welcomed him into the villa and inquired about his intention. Zhang Xiongwu said with a smile, "Laozhuang master, I wish you good luck. This time, your majesty reopened the nine Chan Tiandou arena. Among the young experts specially invited, there was the name of Mr. Shen. This is a great honor. " From the day when Shen Zhenyi cut off the moon and the immortal, he saw that the young man was extraordinary. He made friends with him deliberately. When the ten-year protection of abandoned sword villa expired, he also came to congratulate him. Later, he saw that the Third Prince of Shen easily subdued the evil spirits and fierce beasts. He was even more admired and flattered by his own vision. He also maintained a good relationship with the villa, which was of great benefit. This time, the emperor personally ordered Shen Zhenyi to participate in the jiuchan Tiandou arena. Zhang Xiongwu also felt honored, so he personally sent a message to his door. Shen Shou didn''t expect it to be this. He was stunned for a while. After jiuchan Tiandou challenge arena came out, he also asked his son what he meant, but Shen Zhenyi clearly said that he had no interest, so he had to leave. I didn''t expect that the Emperor himself would come to invite me - my son would not lose face, would he? Shen Shou''s face was slightly ugly. Qin envoys and Zhang Xiongwu have not found out, or happy, waiting for Shen Zhenyi to come out to receive orders and thanks. But they didn''t wait for Shen Zhenyi. They waited for a numb face of Chu Huoluo. Chu Huoluo enters the hall and conveys Shen Zhenyi''s reply. "I''m not going." In three words, Shen Zhenyi is concise and comprehensive, and Chu Huoluo doesn''t know how to express it more delicately. Sure enough, my hunch is right! Shen Shou''s face was blue and white. He didn''t know how to turn around. The imperial envoy dropped his tea cup on the spot. Where Where is such a thing? He looked at Zhang Xiongwu in disbelief. Zhang Xiongwu looked at the sky with embarrassed eyes. Why didn''t he think of Shen Zhenyi''s bad temper? This man is stubborn and does what he wants. Where can he be grateful for the emperor''s attention? This is flattery and flattery! Zhang Xiongwu was remorseful. Just as he was thinking about how to persuade him, the imperial envoy was furious and said in a sharp voice: "Mr. Shen San, I don''t know how to flatter him! This is your Majesty''s golden advice. How dare he not take it? " Before he came, he never thought of the possibility of being rejected. In the jiuchan Tiandou arena, all the martial artists in the world have sharpened their heads and want to join in. They are afraid that they are not qualified. As long as they can be recommended to participate, they are all grateful. What''s more, the glory of the emperor''s personal naming? The imperial envoy had thought that he could not easily come out and receive some red envelopes. Why didn''t the other party''s bland attitude make him furious? "Don''t be angry, I''m just like that I''ll try to persuade him again Shen Shou''s heart was tight. When he said that he was persuading Shen Zhenyi, he didn''t have much confidence. When did the third listen to others? The imperial envoy was already angry. He couldn''t hear the perfunctory in his words. He even sneered and said, "old master, you don''t have to say much. I''m here on orders. Please invite Mr. Shen out and get the order on your knees. After this festival, I''ll leave and dare not stay any longer. "Shen Zhenyi is a xiongba. He has a title of nobility. Under normal circumstances, he does not have to kneel down to receive orders. However, the Imperial Envoys are very angry and, of course, deliberately humiliate them. "If I don''t take orders." Shen Zhenyi and Shi Shilan come in from the door. Princess long didn''t know how many words it took to invite him out, so as not to make Shen Shou too difficult. Unexpectedly, as soon as I arrived at the door, I heard the cry of the imperial envoy. Shen Zhenyi''s face became cold. What about not receiving orders? The imperial envoy was boasting himself. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi put his words back. He stood up and pointed at Shen Zhenyi and said, "you How dare you despise imperial power "What about contempt?" Shen Zhenyi went to Shen Shou, picked up a chair and sat down. His expression was light. He couldn''t see any change. Zhang Xiongwu frowned and said, "three young masters, this is a great honor for the martial arts. If your majesty names you, the master of the nine Chan Tiandou arena will be able to rise to fame and resound throughout the Central Plains. In the future, abandoning sword villa will also be of great benefit." Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "the foundation of abandoned sword villa is not stable. It is the limit to expand to now, and it can''t be further." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 If he has time, Shen Zhenyi will naturally be able to fight steadily and gradually encroach on the world. However, he will not have too much time left by the moon cutting and flying immortal. It is the key to enter a higher-level world as soon as possible. As long as the core of the villa can be kept intact and can be promoted slowly, there is no need to rush. What''s more, the jiuchan Tiandou arena is not really a good thing. Although Shen Zhenyi doesn''t know the details, he can make a guess. This Zhang Xiongwu''s face is bitter. People can''t see the challenge arena of jiuchan Tiandou. How should I persuade him? The imperial envoy was so angry that his eyebrows and whiskers were all erect. He clapped his hands and cried, "yellow haired child, how dare you speak out in a wild voice? How much do you have? You are not qualified to participate in the challenge arena. Only when your majesty sees that you are young, he gives you a chance. What a shame Shen Zhenyi was too lazy to talk to him and said calmly, "everyone has his own will. I''ll ask you." He even gave the order to leave directly. The imperial emissary was so angry that he left. Before leaving, he said coldly: "I will naturally report this to your majesty. Then I will see if you can bear the thunder of the imperial court if you abandon the sword villa." Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, but Zhang Xiongwu was a bitter gourd face. He came to persuade him: "the third young master, I''m not good. I didn''t ask you in advance. Since you don''t want to go there, you can leave it. I will try to mediate with the court. " He was sincere to Shen Zhenyi, and Shen Zhenyi was quite polite to him, and said with a smile, "that''s going to trouble you." Zhang Xiongwu leaves. Shen Shou is extremely distressed, but he can''t persuade his son, so he can only go with him. Shen Zhenyi didn''t say much about it. He went back to his dream. Chu Huoluo can''t think of it, and then comes to ask him, "master, jiuchan Tiandou arena, even if you look down on it. But why offend the royal family? " Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and said casually, "it''s just that there''s nothing I want in this arena. Second, it''s not a good place to leave the secret place." How could someone reward the practice of wandering away from the secret place? It''s not impossible. It''s just that I always feel strange. Shen Zhenyi is too lazy to think about these intriguing things. For him, since there is nothing he wants, it''s better to practice in the villa. Chu Huoluo and Princess long have nothing to do. Just when they feel that they have no hope of seeing the excitement, they suddenly get a letter to give to the Third Prince of Shen. After Shen Shou and others check that there is nothing strange, they give the letter to Shen Zhenyi. There are only four characters on the letter. Nine! Zen! God! Fight! The font is fierce and obstinate, but it is completely strange. The letter was not signed, only a strange monogram. "What does that mean?" Chu Huoluo''s second brother-in-law is confused. Is this because the master refused the challenge arena of the nine Chan heaven, so where did you send the threatening letter? Shen Zhenyi looked at the letter paper, pondered for a long time, but suddenly said to Chu Huoluo: "let''s go to jiuchan Tiandou arena, and tomorrow we''ll leave for Dadu." Master, you said you couldn''t go! The Emperor gave you an imperial edict, you will not go! What about your character? Chu Huoluo''s face is white. Shifu is good at everything, but she is a bit self willed. "This Before, for the sake of Master Zhang had reported to him that you were sick in bed and gave up the challenge arena of jiuchan Tiandou. If master wants to go now, I''m afraid he will be embarrassed... " Princess long thought carefully, and quickly advised Shen Zhenyi not to trap people. Shen Zhenyi thought about it, then nodded his head and said, "you go and explain it to him." Is this explanation useful? Princess long is speechless. When Zhang Xiongwu heard that Shen Zhenyi was going to Beijing, his face was dull and he was laughing bitterly Why do you suddenly want to participate in the jiuchan Tiandou arena Shen Zhenyi also did not shirk responsibility, nodded: "a friend wrote, it seems that he found the inside story of the jiuchan Tiandou arena. It has something to do with my old friend and I have to look into it. " Old friends? Zhang Xiongwu is in a daze. You''ve been in the eight cultivation world for only ten years. How can you find any old friends of the jiuchan Tiandou arena? However, the Lord of Longjun moved in his heart and seemed to have some understanding. - Master was the one who saved the dragon clan. That is to say, he appeared in the eight cultivation world 500 years ago. Maybe he really knew someone about the jiuchan Tiandou arena 400 years ago. As master said, is there any secret behind the scenes of the challenge arena? "What''s so strange about jiuchan Tiandou arena?" Originally Chu Huoluo had given up her interest in this arena. Now that Shen Zhenyi wants to go, she picks it up again and asks Princess long all the way. Princess long replied, "the nine Chan Tiandou arena, which has been held from time to time since the founding of the great moon emperor, is the top martial arts arena in the world. Every time the secret place of random departure is opened, there will be a competition arena of nine Chan heaven to select and find out who will enter the secret place of random departure. ""Leaving the secret place, what is it?" Chu Huoluo is more and more curious. "According to legend, it is the place with the most secrets in the world, and also a place for practicing peerless martial arts. In ancient times, there were people who had successfully practiced in random seclusion and left the empty space.... " "Nonsense." Shen Zhenyi shakes his head. "There are people in the secret place who have made great achievements in practice. However, there should be empty words behind them." The way of liberation in this world is to cut off the moon and fly the immortal. Since the moon has not been cut off, there has never been a person of liberation. The so-called "breaking through the void" can only be used to convey false information. "In a word, all the martial arts people in the world pursue their life-long pursuit of entering the chaotic and secluded realm, and the jiuchan Tiandou arena is also the only opportunity to enter the arena." For the top warriors, the royal reward is the second, but this opportunity to enter the secret place of chaos can never be missed. Therefore, the jiuchan Tiandou arena can not only attract those martial artists who are eager to compete for supremacy, but even some high-ranking people who live in seclusion from the world will come out of the mountain. "I see." Chu Huoluo finally understood why everyone attached so much importance to the jiuchan Tiandou arena. Maybe only master, who can make rapid progress in martial arts no matter where he is, doesn''t care about wandering away from the secret place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 At this time, most of them were already overcrowded. As the center of the great moon Dynasty, most of them were originally prosperous places, which were huge cities built since ancient times. The city wall is towering into the clouds, like mountains, thick and obscure, carrying thousands of years of history. The mottled traces of the past. However, the city is full of excitement, which is quite different from the appearance. The business is prosperous and the people are happy. It is a prosperous scene. "It turns out that most of them are like this. It''s totally different from what I thought." Chu Huoluo was deeply moved. When Shen Zhenyi saw the city wall which had not changed for a thousand years, he only sighed slightly, but did not feel too much. "Let''s choose a place to live in first, and then we''ll stay." There is still a period of time before the opening of the jiuchan Tiandou arena. Shen Zhenyi wants to come here in advance and live in Dadu for the time being. Chu Huoluo and Princess long don''t know each other, so they can only listen to the master''s command for the time being. Outside a group of lively, bustling martial arts experts gathered, even ordinary people''s mouth is the topic of the nine Zen Tiandou arena. Every day, it''s not a martial arts master who has arrived in Dadu, but who is the leader of the challenge arena. Chu Huoluo is full of enthusiasm and participates in their topic. Shen Zhenyi, however, was not good enough. He only practiced sword for entertainment every day. Occasionally, he would find out the letter that had brought him here and look at it briefly. Chu Huoluo and Princess long are very surprised, clearly only four words, it seems to look, and can see what flowers? The world''s Heroes in this furnace, Shen Zhenyi actually do not care, they both feel a pity. "But in the arena, everyone in the world will know Master, right? He really doesn''t have to go out and socialize with people now... " "But the young and old of the Yu family are really heroic. His female disciples are also beautiful. If master wants to associate with others, we can get to know those sisters." Chu Huoluo deeply regrets. Yu Dashao was the Shao patriarch of the Dao sect in the Central Plains. He was surrounded by a group of beautiful female disciples who had lived with them in an inn and had come to say hello. But maybe Yu Dashao didn''t care about Shen Zhenyi''s name. Shen Zhenyi was not very enthusiastic. Both sides were nodding friends. Chu Huoluo had no chance to meet these girls. Finally, the look of Yu Dashao''s departure makes Chu Huoluo a little unhappy. In Juntian department, Shen Zhenyi''s reputation is at its zenith, and no one dares to underestimate him. But in this talented City, he is still a nameless native. At this time, most of them are masters. "It''s said that the master of Qingmu sect, the master of miaoyang, is also here. This time, the nine Chan Tiandou arena is really amazing!" "Which challenge arena was not like this? Experts from all over the world are flocking here. Although the leaders of various schools may not come, it''s not because they don''t want to, but because they don''t want to. Most of the peerless experts in the old sect who are practicing in seclusion will come here... " "The old lady and the second lady of the beautiful gate are here. They have not been in the world for decades, but they are still beautiful and beautiful!" In addition to the Royal people, the eight schools in the world, princes and hermits from all over the world gathered here. Now it''s really a bamboo pole coming down the stairs, which can hit seven or eight masters in the later stage of the real world. Chu Huoluo and Princess long are awed when they hear the thunderous names. They learn from Shen Zhenyi and practice the sword technique. On this day, they were dismantling each other''s sword moves in the courtyard of the inn to understand the meaning of the sword. All of a sudden, a monk in ragged clothes was pushed out by a group of young girls of YingYing and Yanyan, and they were still teasing each other. "Ladies, please don''t do it. It''s my monk''s itch." "Ouch It''s not good. Men and women give and take... " "How can I resist such enthusiasm Seeing the monk''s obscenity, the woman at the head of the party stood on her hips and snapped, "you monk, you are really shameless. You dare to come here to bluff. Great and little kindness, do not take your life, otherwise our sisters would have cut off your dog''s head! Get out of here Xiyuan is the temporary residence of Yu Dashao. Of course, these women are his favorite. However, the monk doesn''t know where he came from. He dares to set foot on his head. The monk was swept out of the house, and the maids were too lazy to pester him, and slammed the door. The monk didn''t care. He slapped the ashes on his body with a smile. Seeing Chu Huoluo and Princess long, their eyes brightened, they came together and said with a smile: "I have no dream. Two girls, are you here to join the challenge arena of jiuchan Tiandou? Do you want to find a way to get rich? " Chu Huoluo has never met such a cheeky person. She was swept out of the house just now, but she came to chat up immediately. There was no psychological barrier at all. Princess long is also a daze, shook his head and refused: "the master is kind-hearted, the master lives in a simple way, and does not take money as the intention. There is no need to talk about this matter." She didn''t dare to bring this unknown character to Shen Zhenyi."Not necessarily." The dreamless monk said with a shy face: "if you go out, you don''t need money. If you do this thing, you can make a steady profit. It''s always good to have more money. Please inform the commander." Chu Huoluo and Princess long have no choice but to look at each other. They are about to refuse, but they listen to Shen Zhenyi''s voice in the room: "please come in the master." Ah? Chu Huoluo is in a daze. Usually Shen Zhenyi doesn''t see outsiders. Even Yu Dashao''s status is ignored. Why does he want to see this dirty monk today? Is it really a little tight in hand, need to earn some extra money? It''s not right! Princess long is in charge of the gold and silver that goes out. In recent years, the abandoned sword villa has gained a lot of money and has enough money to spend no matter how much it is wasted. Besides, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t go out all day and can spend a few, even if he stays in this inn until the end of time. But when the master spoke, they did not dare to disobey. They took the dreamless monk to the room and came to Shen Zhenyi, who was blind and nurturing. The dreamless monk saw Mr. Shen, who was sitting in the middle of the mountain, white and victorious. His face changed slightly. He arched his hand and asked, "is it Mr. Shen who has recently gained fame in the South and has made great efforts to suppress one of them and cut off the moon?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 How can the monk recognize his master? Princess long is a little surprised. Most of them are experts recently. No one pays attention to those who are a little bit less famous, not to mention the rising star Shen Zhenyi. The dreamless monk could recognize Mr. Shen with only one glance, which showed that he had made a lot of efforts in gambling. "I am Shen San of the abandoned sword villa." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, opened his eyes and swept the dreamless monk. The monk seemed to feel something uncomfortable. He leaned aside and said with a dry smile, "Mr. Shen is really hiding his secrets. This kind of cultivation is the leader in the pursuit of the jiuchan Tiandou arena, and it may not be that there is no chance. It''s a pity that people in the world are ignorant and don''t even know it." "Isn''t it the same with master?" Shen Zhenyi said Is this monk really good? Chu Huoluo was shocked. What she said from her master''s mouth should not be false. But she did not see anything remarkable about this not amazing monk. The monk laughed two times and shook his head like a rattle drum. "The poor monk is a stranger. How can he fight for the position of the leader "Regarding fame and wealth as dirt, do you still open a bet on the periphery?" Chu Huoluo couldn''t help but cast her lips to satirize him. The monk frowned, rubbed his bald head and said with a smile, "that''s also for the sake of livelihood. I have to do it for my ears." Chu Huoluo is speechless. To earn this kind of money is to make a living. It''s really speechless. Shen Zhenyi did not care about him. He said casually, "master, what do you want to talk to me about?" The dreamless monk suddenly became spirited and nodded his head repeatedly: "I''m a gambler in the peripheral business. Naturally, I want to see the black horses in the jiuchan Tiandou arena. If we can cooperate, we can make a lot of money." He stopped for a while, laughing like a weasel who saw a chicken. Looking at Shen Zhenyi, he said: "today, seeing the third young master, I already know that you are definitely the darkest black horse, so others don''t have to look at it. If the third young master is willing to deliberately keep a low profile, cooperate with the poor monk''s propaganda, and reduce the odds, we can at least earn him millions of taels of purple gold. " Chu Huoluo and Princess long took a breath of cool air. How could the eight practitioners of the world bet so much? At present, the family of abandoned sword mountain villa has great business, but the normal annual income is far less than that. "Good." Shen Zhenyi didn''t ask for more details, so he agreed. He turned to ask the dragon county Lord: "we go out this time, with how much money, then all under my own is." You really have confidence in yourself! Princess long grinned bitterly and nodded his head: "I''m afraid master, you don''t have enough money to go out. Let me take 100000 taels of purple gold. We don''t have much use. Do you want to bet all of them?" Apart from the cost of the Dragon cart, Inn and food, Shen Zhenyi hardly spent any money, and 100000 taels of Zijin didn''t change it. "It''s all down." Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about the money, so he made a bet at one breath. The dreamless monk whistled and exclaimed, "the third childe is very human. What a great deal! Since he is willing to give so much money, my monk has to make some efforts. In any case, he has to raise the odds to 100. The young master will surely make ten million taels of purple gold this time! " He thought about it and said, "but we don''t have to make a bet on this money. Let''s double it round by round, and then lower the odds ratio to get more profits." Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care, "I don''t care about those trivial matters, the money will be given to you, you go to operate." He motioned to the master of Longjun to give 100000 taels of purple gold tickets to the dreamless monk. Rao is the princess of the dragon family. She has seen countless wealth, but she can''t help being surprised - Master''s handwriting is too big! Is this monk trustworthy? Princess long hesitated when she handed the gold ticket. The dreamless monk was not polite. He jumped up and grabbed the gold ticket and carried it into his arms. He walked away with a smile. "Master!" Chu Huoluo was stunned, "are you not afraid that he is a liar?" That''s 100000 taels of gold! It''s enough to smash a real life warrior out of a huge fortune that ordinary people can''t spend in a hundred lives. How could Shifu give it to someone else casually? Shen Zhenyi smiles and says nothing. Princess long quietly pulled a Chu fire Luo, "when did you see the master wrong?" In her mind, Shen Zhenyi is just like a God. Of course, he can''t be wrong. Chu Huoluo thinks so, also thinks it is such a truth, anyway, the money has been given, people have left, no matter how tangled it is, can only let it go. In the next few days, the dreamless monk did not even show his face, but the wind of gambling on the periphery gradually began to blow. There are more than 100 people who can enter the competition. Among them, the elders of the eight schools in the world, as well as some well-known hermit old monsters, have higher odds, and the next is those who became famous more than 100 years ago. As for those new talents, most of them just accompany them to run. Shen Zhenyi is not very impressive, in these new sharp, the odds ratio belongs to the lowest one.His opponent in the first battle was the elder of yushenzong, one of the eight schools in the world. He had not lived in the world for 200 years. He had already broken through the eighth level of the real world. He had profound skills and was very old and hot. Few people thought highly of Shen Zhenyi. There is also an elder from the twelve sword tower who comes to join the challenge arena. Shen Chongshan specially sends someone to greet Shen Zhenyi. "The patriarch said that the third young master''s participation in the jiuchan Tiandou arena is to see the world. Anyway, you are still young and have a chance to wait for the next challenge arena. Once every 400 years, maybe Shen Zhenyi can wait for it. Shen Chongshan would not have let go of the challenge arena, but after he found out the hidden danger of sword Qi, he was practicing in seclusion in order to break through. This time, he had to give up regretfully. If the hidden danger of sword Qi can be removed, Shen Chongshan should be able to break through to the Ninth level in the real world - his longevity yuan can also grow, and he can keep it and wear the twelve sword tower to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Chongshan has regarded Shen Zhenyi as his descendant. Both of his sons are dead, and Shen Zhenyi is better than both of them. Shen Zhenyi did not comment on his concerns and suggestions. It makes no sense to him what others think and how to judge his victory or defeat. He only knows one thing. There is no match for him here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Jiuchan Tiandou, the first challenge arena. This is a grand event in the whole world of eight cultivation. In addition to the experts in the competition, all those who are qualified to watch and feel that they can learn something are flocking here. The challenge arena is located in the western suburbs, casting a nine storey gold platform. The world''s experts gather here. Even today''s emperor Shan Yu Jing will come forward to watch the opening of the nine Chan Tiandou arena from the top of TIANYAO jade palace. Shan Yu Jingfang was in his prime. He was nine feet tall, wearing a flat crown and a purple gold dragon robe. He looked down on the ring, turned back to his favorite daughter, Princess Yan, and said with a smile: "heroes of the world, you can find everything you can. What''s the taste of this?" TIANYAO Jade Palace, a hundred Zhang high and built in the clouds, is the highest building in the imperial city of Dadu. Only the royal family of Da Yue is qualified to be based here. But the princess is not very happy. She had the appearance of a fallen fish and a wild goose. Her face was very beautiful, and she had more talent. She mastered the incomparable martial arts and stood on the top of the cloud. It is said that Shan Yujing didn''t want to pass the throne to the prince, but to this gifted girl. What you see, what you can get, what you think, you can have everything. Such a life, Princess goose began to feel a bit boring. "There are so many heroes in the world that none of them can keep pace with his father. It''s really disappointing." She sighed a long sigh. She didn''t even want to look at the so-called young heroes on the stage. Shan Yu burst out laughing. "If it is not, how can we appear to be extraordinary and refined?" If these ordinary people can keep pace with themselves, will there be chaos early that day? The whole world is controlled by Zhongxiu''s lineage. "Well." The princess nodded lazily. "Just look at it casually and look forward to the nine Chan Tiandou. What''s the surprise?" -- the contending heroes in the arena did not know what the emperor and Princess thought of them. Most people look at the cloud shrouded TIANYAO jade palace in awe, and some even salute from afar to show their respect. Shen Zhenyi, however, straightened his back and seemed indifferent to the existence of TIANYAO jade palace. He stood lazily under the challenge arena, waiting for his turn to fight. "The next scene is Shen Zhenyi of abandoning sword villa to fight elder martial brother Wan of luomeizong? Where is this abandoned sword villa? How can someone be qualified to participate in the jiuchan Tiandou arena "It should be the rookie appointed by the royal family. Some people will get this honor in every session of jiuchan Tiandou, but they just want to get a reputation and gild it." "Elder martial brother Wan''s miraculous skills are world-renowned, and he has already become a unique skill of Meiluo 3000. It''s bad luck for the new man to meet him in the first round." "How many rookies can''t win the first round? If you can do a few moves in elder martial brother Wan''s hands, you will have a lot of face. When you go back to your place, you can boast. " After all the discussion, Chu Huoluo gets angry and goes back to learn from Shen Zhenyi, but Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. "Only in the arena can we count the winners and losers. What do they say in private and what do they care about?" He stopped for a while and then said with a smile, "people look down on me. Isn''t this a higher odds ratio? We can make a lot of money this time." Master, you don''t care about money so much! Chu Huoluo couldn''t laugh or cry. She felt that after talking to the dreamless monk once, she felt that the master had become a little abnormal, which was not the same as usual. Wan chuanzhou is the elder of luomei sect, one of the eight schools in the world. Although he is not the strongest one in the clan, he has already broken through the eighth level of the real world and can be called a master of one side. Although he didn''t expect to win the championship, he also hoped to be able to get into the front row and fight for the right to practice in the disorderly and secret realm. Even if he could not understand the advanced martial arts, it would be good to lay a foundation for future generations. No matter how bad it is, it is a familiar face, representing one''s own identity and status. With such an idea, when Wan chuanzhou saw that the opponent of the first round was a new man, he was also relieved. At least it won''t be eliminated in the first round, and it won''t be too embarrassing to go back and boast with my children. On the challenge arena, he also said to Shen Zhenyi with good intentions: "young man, you have a special honor. It''s an honor to come to the challenge arena of jiuchan heaven. I''ll take it from you later. I won''t let you lose face too much. " In wanchuanzhou''s mind, Shen Zhenyi''s strength is limited, and he can''t be his opponent. Seeing his politeness, Shen Zhenyi also said with a smile: "it''s rare that Mr. Wan has such kindness. Then I''ll be merciful and keep Mr. Wan''s face." Mr. Wan changed his color slightly. Although he was well cultivated, he was always unhappy that the young people were so ignorant of the heaven and earth in front of him. Then he sneered: "young people don''t want to be ambitious. Then I''ll be in the challenge arena. How can you show me mercy?"He stepped back a few steps and stood with his hands down. Under the golden platform, his disciples cheered and praised his predecessors'' demeanor. Shen Zhenyi smiles indifferently and doesn''t care. Shen Zhenyi, who claims to be old, wants him to move first. Since Shen Zhenyi has the heart to show mercy, he doesn''t care much about himself. He borrows a long sword and shakes a sword flower to stab Wan chuanzhou''s chest. Wan chuanzhou was angry at his sword moves. Heart way: "the upright son deceives people too much." Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique is a very popular entry-level sword move in the world of eight cultivation. It is called "tianqin", which is created by imitating the movements of various birds. Almost every swordsman will learn this skill before he starts to learn it, so as to be familiar with the use of the sword. But Probably no one will fight against it. This sword technique is slow, soft and lacks of change. In Wan chuanzhou''s opinion, Shen Zhenyi''s use of this sword technique to deal with him is totally contemptuous of him. You are just a new comer invited by the royal family. Even if you will rise up in the future, but now, do you have to respect the old? He repressed his anger and only advised himself that this was a young man who was not sensible, and he did not want to take a broad view. With a stroke of the long sword, thousands of plum blossoms will fall. They will turn into virtual shadows. They will look good and tight. All the people under the stage are full of praise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 "The sword method of Wan Shi Shu really acquired the essence of this gate, and the sword was like flowers and flowers like a sword too wonderful for words." "It seems that there is a lot of fun in the fall, but in fact, there are hidden dangers. Mr. Wan''s sword is so perfect that there are fewer people in the world who can receive it?" "Anyway, the boy will not be able to take over." People laugh and talk, are one-sided optimistic about Wan chuanzhou. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t squint. Although there are flying flowers all over the sky, his eyes only focus on the sword tip of Wan chuanzhou. Wan chuanzhou changes several empty moves in succession, but he can''t attract Shen Zhenyi''s attention. He can''t help but feel in his heart. Is this young man not as simple as he imagined? Meiluo3000, in itself, is a deceptive move with illusory swords. If the opponent can find a real attack in the falling plum, he will be totally useless. "No way It may be a coincidence that how mysterious the change of plum blossom in this sect is and how he can easily see it clearly. " Wan chuanzhou can''t be defeated by others with their eyes. Although Shen Zhenyi has already fixed his eyes on the tip of his sword, he still sticks to his head to stab a sword, hoping that Shen Zhenyi is just bluffing. Shen Zhenyi is understatement, wrist a shake, then dissolve Wan chuanzhou''s fierce attack. "It''s a good sword." Far away in the TIANYAO Jade Palace, the emperor Shan Yu was surprised and praised. "I have said for a long time that luomeizong''s swordsmanship is flashy, difficult to practice and easy to break. Today, Wan chuanzhou, a 300 year old elder, was broken by a young man. If I were him, I would be ashamed to death. " He turned to the waiter next to him, "who is this young man?" The Chamberlain quickly took the famous brand, and after reading it, he replied: "this man is Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword mountain villa. His majesty specially ordered him to come here..." "Oh?" Shan Yu was shocked by the day, but he still had some impression on the name. Not long ago, someone cried in front of him, saying that Shen Zhenyi, from feilanzhou, Juntian department, had no respect for the imperial power and had no sense of good or evil. He even dared to refuse the jiuchan Tiandou arena. Liu Boli was his confidant, and he was sent to all parties as imperial ministers. After hearing his words, Shan Yu had no good impression on Shen Zhenyi. Unexpectedly, a few days later, Shen Zhenyi even came to join the jiuchan Tiandou arena. Liu was so angry that he begged the emperor to reprimand him, even to cancel his qualification. "Today, fortunately, it has not been cancelled." Shan Yu''s face was slightly gloomy. It seems to those who do not know the trade that Shen Zhenyi and Wan chuanzhou had a fight, only to see the move, it seems that he fell behind. But for a real master like him, it''s not like this. He is so young that he has already got the essence of kendo. It''s hard to underestimate him. Princess Yan was also a little curious. She frowned and said, "father, the sword technique used by this man is very common. There is nothing strange about it. How can Wan chuanzhou''s falling plum sword be restrained by him?" Shan Yu exclaimed: "my son, the swordsmanship of this man is still above you. He has already got the realm of returning to nature, so a set of sword techniques at random will have unexpected power. If it wasn''t for the challenge arena of jiuchan Tiandou, I really don''t know that such figures have come out of the governance. " Shan Yu sneers. But Princess Yan pouted, and her heart became unconvinced. She had the best education and the most outstanding lineage. She didn''t know where the cultivation conditions were better than Shen Zhenyi. However, she is not as good as others, and her egotism can''t hang. Shan Yu Jing didn''t notice her daughter''s abnormality. Instead, he concentrated on watching the contest on the arena. At the same time, there are competitions on all the eight gold platforms, but his most important concern is Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique Only focus on Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique. Wan chuanzhou, who is against him, is really a bag of wine. He can''t force out the essence of Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique. The old guy hasn''t seen it yet. Shen Zhenyi deliberately let him face him. This also shows that Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts realm is far above Wan chuanzhou. Can we say that this young man is young and has already become the ninth highest level master of martial arts in Zhenjing? No impossible. The Ninth level of the real world can be touched only by the eight cultivation spiritual formula of the great moon Dynasty. The rest of the top martial arts spread in the eight cultivation world have obvious omissions and flaws. By virtue of his talent and hundreds of years of hard cultivation, he may be able to reach the Ninth level of reality before the end of Shouyuan. This kid is so young. At most, he is the eighth most important martial arts in the real world. Maybe the sword skill is better, and the realm understanding is higher, so we can suppress Wan chuanzhou in an all-round way. The emperor secretly put Shen Zhenyi on the list of attention, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t realize it. He only used tianqin sword to defuse Wan chuanzhou''s attack, but he didn''t plan to rush to attack, leaving enough space for him. But each sword can accurately break Wan chuanzhou''s attack. Later, even Wan chuanzhou''s sword has not been stabbed out, and the opponent''s sword has been waiting there.Why is it that Wan chuanzhou is frightened? The people watching the war have not seen the name of the war yet. They only think that Wan chuanzhou''s attack is like a tide, and Shen Zhenyi is only dangerous and dangerous. Dissolving the attack is like a candle in the wind, which may be put out at any time. Someone called: "that boy is also tenacious. It''s amazing to be able to fight with teacher Wan for such a long time." "This man''s swordsmanship is superior to ours. No wonder he is qualified to be invited by the royal family." "At this time, I''m still proud to be defeated..." Wan chuanzhou''s ear power is very good, can also hear people''s discussion on the high platform, can''t help but smile bitterly, in the body in the Bureau, the heart knows. He laughed bitterly and said in a low voice: "little brother, I''ll pay you back. I don''t know how to go down the mountain Wan chuanzhou is a smart man. He knows how to bow his head at the right time. He also secretly congratulates himself that at the beginning, he left a line and the other side showed mercy. Now there is still room for him to lose too badly. Seeing him on the road, Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "in this case, Mr. Wan still doesn''t admit defeat. When will he wait? It''s not a good thing to drift away? " Wan chuanzhou began a Leng, immediately laugh, suddenly body a turning point, light floating like a light cloud, down the golden stage! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 "Teacher Wan!" "Uncle Wan!" "Mr. Wan!" Under the stage one after another exclamation, the emperor Shan Yu was surprised but sneered and said: "what an old fox." In this way, it is not particularly ugly to lose. Wan chuanzhou fell to the ground and said in a loud voice to the stage: "the third master Shen is really good at swordsmanship. I''m old and weak. I''m sorry that I can''t fight three hundred rounds, even if I lose!" "No!" "How can you give up so much!" "Mr. Wan is injured. Shen Zhen doesn''t know how to be polite. Alas..." This group of relatives and friends beat their chests and feet and felt sorry for WAN chuanzhou. They only thought that Wan chuanzhou''s sword technique was still on Shen Zhenyi''s, and only because of the old injury attack, they had to admit defeat. Seeing him covering his ribs and covering up his pain, people thought that he had been seriously injured and sent sympathy. Hearing this, Chu Huoluo rolled her eyes. When she was old and hurt, did she have to admit defeat? Then there''s no need to compare the nine Chan Tiandou arena. Just count who is older and whose injuries are more serious before, and who will be the first to end? Besides Master must have been merciful for a long time. Otherwise, this kind of bad old boss will be knocked out of the challenge arena for two or three times. How can I have the chance to show off his fists and legs for such a long time? No matter what the people around me said, in a word, this arena has won or lost. To everyone''s surprise, Wan chuanzhou, the elder of luomeizong, one of the eight sects in the world, did not win. Shen Zhenyi, the unknown abandoned sword villa, won. Some people who paid attention to the challenge arena but didn''t watch it also felt strange. Later, they found out that it was Wan chuanzhou''s old injury and admitted defeat, which made him suddenly realize. So although Shen Zhenyi became a dark horse, his odds ratio did not increase, but slightly decreased. When Shen Zhen gets off the gold platform, the dreamless monk from nowhere comes to congratulate him. He said with a smile: "Mr. Shen is really a talented man. I thought that this competition won Wan chuanzhou. However, there will be a small increase in the odds. Even if I discredit you, it is useless. I didn''t expect that the third childe knew how to crack down on fake challenge arena without a teacher. He gave Wan chuanzhou face and gave us a chance to make money. " As a result, the total revenue should be higher than previously estimated. Shen Zhenyi smiles and says nothing. He is not deliberately for it, but others can be a man, he will give people a little face, why not? Chu Huoluo glared, "monk, you just came out at this time. How much money did my master earn?" The dreamless monk chuckled and cackled for a while, and tut said: "this time, you''ve really made a profit. Mr. Shen has bet 100000 taels of purple gold. This time alone, you have won 140000 yuan. Now you have 240000 yuan in your hand." "So much?" Chu Huoluo but casually asked, did not expect to really win so much money. "There will be more in the future!" The dreamless monk laughed and said to Shen Zhenyi, "in the future, you still have to ask Mr. Shen to go all out. You don''t have to go all out. Just be kind." He frowned. "Like today, it''s the best." Shen Zhenyi is not sure. He didn''t care about the money, what it was or what it was. On the first day, after the completion of the jiuchan Tiandou arena, there was no big surprise. Most of the winners had already won. It was noticed that Wan chuanzhou, an old master, lost to a newcomer, but it did not cause any disturbance. In the deep palace, Princess Yan is in a daze with the information of Shen Zhenyi. "More than ten years ago, this man just came from Jiuyou place to kill the moon and fly the immortal. At that time, he was the most important cultivation in the human world, but now he has risen to at least the eighth level of the reality world. This progress It''s appalling. " The promotion of realm needs understanding. It takes time to accumulate true Qi. Many people who have been practicing hard for a hundred years may not be able to make a great progress. In the past ten years, this person has raised seven levels. Not to mention the speed of accumulation of true Qi, it is the threshold to understand the bottleneck of martial arts. How did he get through it? Princess Yan, with countless natural resources, numerous famous teachers'' teachings and excellent talents, has been able to break through to the eighth level of the real world - Shen Zhenyi''s strength, which is still hidden above her! At least Princess Yan and Wan chuanzhou started, but also is slightly better, not like Shen Zhenyi so skillful. "Who the hell is this?" She slowly put down the data, as if thinking, "do you say that the people who cut the moon have such talent?" It''s not easy to kill the moon and fly the immortal. It''s necessary to have great perseverance and determination. This kind of person will be the hero of one side if he has enough time and space. Shen Zhenyi has come from the moon. If it is over 100 years, there should still be many people who will be optimistic about his future. But It''s too fast now! "Tomb master!"Princess Yan clapped her hands, and a man in black appeared from the darkness and knelt on one knee. "It suddenly occurred to me that you are also a man who came from the moon. How do you evaluate Shen Zhenyi?" The man in black was as cold as paper. After pondering for a long time, he replied, "it''s just a lucky person. How can you compare with the princess? A clown''s ear This tomb master, named tomb beast, also came from the land of Jiuyou. Because of his countless ties with the royal family, he chose to join the imperial court of the moon and become the royal family''s bodyguard. Over the past hundred years, he has refined his swordsmanship, and now he is the eighth highest level master in the real world. Shan Yu''s surprise only dotes on her daughter, and then gives the tomb beast to Princess Yan to protect her safety. The tomb beast has been practicing for many years, and has achieved today''s achievements. Naturally, she has a bad feeling about Shen Zhenyi, who was accomplished overnight. "Good!" "Wild goose princess was very happy," so you can help me to try his appearance It''s dark, it''s three o''clock. It''s a night of murder. "Yes Without asking the reason, the tomb beast nodded his head and agreed. With a twist of his body, he disappeared in the dark. "Hum!" Princess Yan left Shen Zhenyi''s information. The young man in white wins the snow. How can he look at it. "Today, let me see if you can catch Mr. Mu''s sword. If you die, it means that the emperor''s eyes have been taken away. I can''t blame it!" In the dark, the beauty is like blood, the light and shadow are illusory, and there is a bit of terror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 After winning a game today, Shen Zhen''s clothes department still doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s just that the innkeeper and the staff are more polite. However, most other martial artists think that he is just lucky and doesn''t care. However, Yu Dashao, next door, was in full swing. He also won the first scene, and the guests were given a big banquet. Seeing the bustling scene, Chu Huoluo disdained to flat his mouth and said, "it''s really unpromising. After winning a game, she''s so happy. How can there be such a calm and calm master?" Princess long said with a smile: "master has already reached the realm of flattery and humiliation. What is comparable with them?" When they looked back, they saw that the building where Shen Zhenyi lived was silent. Without looking at it, they knew that the master must be sitting alone in the room to understand kendo. Chu Huoluo suddenly felt something and asked, "what is the reason why master is so hard? His Kendo is far beyond the reach of people, and it will be enough to reach the top in the future Why are you so tired? " Princess long was silent for a long time and replied, "you told me that master was already invincible in the world when he was in Jiuyou, and he still never relaxed. What he did was just to make further progress until he killed the moon and the immortal." "Is it that the eight practices of the world are just the shackles of the master, and sooner or later he will go to another level?" From the message that Shen Zhenyi revealed intentionally or unintentionally, they both guessed that there might be a higher world above the eight cultivation world. "I really don''t know what it will look like above the eight cultivation world." Chu Huoluo is carefree and fascinated. Princess long envied: "you''re OK. At least you''ve experienced the moon flying fairy once. I don''t know what it will look like..." Chu Huoluo thought about it and shook her head: "except for the wonderful fight between master and Mr. Wu Jian, who killed people with the White Pagoda, it seems that after sleeping, the world will change the next day. There is no strange feeling." I don''t know what will happen next time. When the two female disciples imagined, Shen Zhenyi welcomed a visitor in the room. Shen Zhenyi did not light the lamp. The darkness enveloped the whole room, but in the darkness, something creeped around, as if there were some terrible creatures. "The method of shadow hiding is really a very clever and magical lightness skill. I don''t know which shadow guard of the great moon Dynasty is here. Please show up." Shen Zhenyi''s eyes swept lightly. He did not panic, nor was he in a hurry to make a move, but quietly opened his mouth to invite guests. The man was stunned in the dark. "Just a visitor from a nine secluded place knows the method of shadow escape and the shadow guard of the great moon Dynasty. It''s also a great insight." The hoarse voice, like the sound of sandpaper grinding, sounds very uncomfortable. A man in black stepped out of the darkness and stood opposite Shen Zhen''s Uncle Xu Yuan. "I am the ninth shadow guard, named tomb beast." Since he was found out, there was no need to cover it up. He reported to his family. Shen Zhenyi glanced at him. "It''s only a hundred years since you cut off the moon and fly the immortal. How can you be trusted by the royal family to take up the position of shadow guard? You have the lineage of the single family of the emperor of the moon?" He shook his head, and then said, "no, you should be a born shadow family. How can you live in Jiuyou The shadow clan is the bodyguard chosen by Shan Yujia in the Da Yue Dynasty. Each of them is carefully selected. Even if they make mistakes, they will not be relegated to the nine secluded places. In fact, the royal family can''t flow out the shadow clan''s blood. It must be inexcusable. "How do you know?" The tomb beast was even more horrified. After standing in front of Shen Zhenyi for only a few seconds, he felt as if the whole man had been seen through. There was no secret at all. Before he started, he was sweating. Shen Zhenyi did not answer him, instead asked: "come here today, are you going to kill me?" The tomb beast was stunned, and then he remembered the purpose of coming here, "I''m ordered to come here. Try to be a young swordsman. If you can''t catch my sword If you die, you can''t blame anyone else. " If Shen Zhenyi could catch a sword from the tomb beast, Princess Xu Yan would look at him differently. If he dies It''s just a passer-by. Shen Zhenyi smiles, "then if you are killed by me with a sword, the Lord will not care?" The grave beast was livid and said coldly, "it depends on whether you have this ability." Shadow guard out of the task, if killed, it is naturally their own incompetence, the master can not shed a tear for them. However, Shen Zhenyi said that the tomb beast still felt a little embarrassed. He is not good at speaking. If he doesn''t agree, he will make a sword. No one knows where the shadow guard''s sword is hidden. Once the sword is pinched in the darkness, the sword spirit fills the whole room. As if the sword in his hand was his own. Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that there is no hope of the sword technique road."He is still just standing still, as far as his eyes can see, there is a bit of light, piercing the darkness! The body of the tomb beast was shocked, and then he began to pay attention to the opponent. It''s not just a fluke that he can beat Wan chuanzhou in the challenge arena. "You can''t see it with your eyes. If you don''t think about it, you can''t see it. If you can''t think about it, you can''t master the martial arts realm of true Qi and self glory. But it''s not so easy to break my shadow sword!" In the roar, the tomb beast did not move, but it did! The darkness swept in like a whirlpool. Shen Zhenyi should be completely wrapped in it. In the dark, there is incomparable sword meaning. Once involved, it must be separated and broken. Shen Zhenyi did not move, his eyes did not even turn. Just quietly looking at the front left - that''s the key to the sword move. Sure enough, half of the sword of the tomb beast was slightly stagnant, and the darkness dispersed and was pierced by the burning light! The beast''s heart in the tomb is not good. When the black clothes are displayed, they fly backward like a big bat and stick to the wall. Just listening to the hissing sound, the hair on his forehead was actually cut off two wisps by the invisible light sword Qi, fluttering and falling into the air. The face of the tomb beast was as white as a dead man. With one move, he has been defeated. Shen Zhenyi can break his hair, and naturally he can easily cut his head. If a master moves, he can know how high he is! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 "Do you want to try again?" Shen himself is not very well clothed. He was still sitting there, as if he had not moved at all, but the flying hair in the air proved the quickness of his sword. "Mr. Shen''s swordsmanship is excellent. I''m far behind." No matter how proud the tomb beast is, it has to admit that it is superior. "I will report it to the Lord." He said he would go, but he didn''t drag his feet. Before he left, he couldn''t help but remind Shen Zhenyi: "the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Please take care of yourself, Mr. Shen." This is not what he should have said as a shadow guard. But Shen Zhenyi spared his life, and he felt it necessary to remind him once. It''s not a good thing for the warriors of the eight cultivation world to be targeted by the royal family. Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "thank you for reminding me." But he didn''t care. If the trees are beautiful in the forest, they are really big enough to attract the wind, but if they are towering in the sky, how can they be afraid of the strong wind? It''s not because they are outstanding, but because they are not strong enough. Shen Zhenyi never wanted to compare with the people around him. His ideal is above the nine days. Looking at Shen Zhenyi''s attitude, the grave beast knew that he could not be persuaded. He sighed and left. He did not say who his master was, nor did Shen Zhenyi ask. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. In this episode, the rise and fall of a rabbit is just a cup of tea. They fight with each other with only one move. There is no movement, let alone outsiders. Even the princess huoluolong of Chu has not found that Shen Zhenyi has become an expert in the room. The next day, Shen Zhenyi inadvertently talked to both of them. They were stunned. "Another man who cuts off the moon and flies the immortal? Isn''t that our hometown? " Chu Huoluo can''t turn her head. Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "there are tens of thousands of nine secluded places. He comes from unknown places and is not the same as where we came from." The world is stratified, the sky and the earth are broken, and small pieces are scattered everywhere, which can be called different planes. Although they are from the lowest level of world debris at the same time, they are not fellow countrymen. Chu Huoluo doesn''t understand. Shen Zhenyi also didn''t explain much. When they see more heaven and earth in the future, they will understand. The next day. Jiuchan Tiandou arena is still going on. There are eight heroes in the world. Shen Zhenyi''s opponent today is Wei chifei, the little master of taiyimen in Zhongzhou. In fact, the young master has been practicing for more than 200 years. The old master of Taiyi gate is old and his life will be exhausted. In fact, the young master is the one who works outside. Taiyimen is also one of the eight schools in the world, because it is located in Zhongzhou and has a strong foundation. Many people even think it is the first of the eight schools. But strong heroes like the twelve sword tower will never recognize them. It doesn''t matter if others don''t recognize it. Wei chifei is quite conceited. He easily defeated his opponent with Taiyi Xuanguang in the last round, which is even more conceited. When he heard that the opponent in the next round was Shen Zhenyi, he just scorned to sneer. "Where is the cat and dog from? I''ll send him to the golden stage in three moves!" He spoke so loudly to his friends without any taboo. "Good!" Not only did they not persuade him, but they cheered him up, thinking that he had courage and boldness. Shen Zhenyi sits on the other corner of the golden stage, smiling indifferently. Taiyi Xuanguang breaks the Dharma with genuine Qi, turns into a thousand millionaires of light and covers the surrounding area. This is almost an irresistible attack. It can only rely on the body protection skill. If it can''t be resisted, you can only give up the sword and admit defeat. Weizheng used this method to defeat his opponent easily. He looked at Shen Zhenyi, but he didn''t want to talk much. He sneered and started with the unique skill of Taiyi Xuanguang. On the golden stage, there was a lot of light. "This is the flashy Taiyi Xuanguang?" The emperor sat on the throne of TIANYAO jade palace and looked at the challenge arena. He laughed, "his opponent is Shen Zhenyi again If he can be honest and steady, maybe he can support a few more moves. I want to be opportunistic and use this kind of martial arts with great flaws, tut... " Princess Yan had received the response from the tomb beast yesterday. She knew that Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique was unfathomable, but the Taiyi Xuanguang was also very gorgeous. She asked, "father, taiyimen is known as the head of the eight schools. Wei chifei is now in charge of the clan. Shouldn''t he be an ordinary person?" "Still too young." Shan Yu shook his head in surprise. He suddenly remembered something and said with a smile, "Wei chifei still wants to marry you. A few days ago, please ask your imperial concubine to tell me the truth. If you like him, how can I make decisions for my daughter?" Where is the wild goose Princess willing, quickly shakes her head, "I just said that he may be able to fight with Shen Zhenyi, where did his father say! My daughter will not marryShan Yu was surprised to see that she was ashamed and angry. She laughed and nodded: "my daughter certainly doesn''t look up to him. This kind of person has a false appearance. You should pay close attention to it. Without three moves, he will fall off the golden stage!" The Emperor didn''t know Wei Chi Fei''s bold words, but what he said actually coincided with it. Wei chifei says his three moves can solve Shen Zhenyi. However, the emperor felt that Shen Zhenyi could kick Wei chifei off the challenge arena without three moves! In fact, there is only one way. Shen Zhenyi sees the dazzling light all over the sky, but he ignores it. He goes straight into the palace and raises his legs. Wei Chi Fei watched this kick come. But there''s no way to defend, no way to hide, no way to dodge. He was full of genuine Qi, all used in the external Taiyi Xuanguang. At the end of the day, he couldn''t understand how the other party could break through the all-round Taiyi Xuanguang protection and attack himself in one fell swoop. Taiyi Xuanguang is ready for both attack and defense. If you want to break through Taiyi Xuanguang, you must be aware that you have to be dismembered by ten thousand swords. How can the other party float like a ghost? How can he inspire his true Qi with all his strength without any obstacles, such as entering an uninhabited state? Bang! Wei chifei only felt that when his chest was stuffy, he would fly backward like flying through the clouds. His chest was so upset that he couldn''t breathe and drink. He fell straight to the ground and raised a great deal of smoke and dust. He only felt the hot cheek, but it was more painful than the slight trauma. The crowd is in uproar! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "This What''s going on here? " "Taiyi Xuanguang is not broken, how did weichi Shaozhu fail?" "Just now I saw a man fall off the gold platform. I thought it was Shen who I didn''t expect that it was Wei chifei, wrapped in a mass of light? " Everyone said they couldn''t understand. In fact, until Wei chifei fell to the ground, the light of Taiyi Xuanguang wrapped around his body was still not scattered, so this is the reason why he can''t move and fall from such a high place. Wei chifei fell confused, or do not understand where he lost in the end. He wanted to ask his opponent. Shen Zhenyi had already jumped off the golden stage and went back to the inn to have a rest. "It''s like an antelope''s horn, no trace to find!" The emperor praised on his throne. He felt that only those present could see the mystery. Taiyi Xuanguang is said to have no flaws, but Shan Yu is surprised to know that in fact, thousands of rays of light do not mean that they all have killing power. It looks powerful, but if you really do it, you will find the weakness and weakness of this martial art. If you want to make a surprise attack, you don''t have to care about Taiyi Xuanguang''s attack. Relying on his strong body and hard top Taiyi Xuanguang, you can also defeat the enemy with one move. But Shen Zhenyi''s method of breaking the enemy is more technical. Light seems to have no gap, but it does. Shen Zhenyi was in the space of Taiyi Xuanguang. He was able to move forward with ease, and defeated Wei chifei without breaking the Xuanguang of Taiyi. The wild goose princess''s eyes twinkled and she didn''t know what she was thinking. They knew that Shen Zhenyi was powerful, but most of the people watching the war did not taste anything and were still in a fog. At this time, a bareheaded monk got into the crowd and sighed loudly: "when Prince Yuchi left the arena, Taiyi Xuanguang didn''t break. Obviously, this can''t be regarded as Shen Zhenyi''s defeat. I think it''s because of the carelessness of Prince Yuchi. The Taiyi Xuanguang''s exertion is somewhat wrong, which makes him fall into the arena. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Is that possible? Everyone''s eyes turn to Wei chifei. Wei chifei was red in the face. He didn''t know what to say. He admitted that he was not as good as Shen Zhenyi, who despised him just now. He was kicked out of the arena. He couldn''t say. But Slip It seems to be too much. He said vaguely: "I don''t know why. I don''t know why. I don''t have any accidents when I use Taiyi Xuanguang. I feel dizzy after using it this time. I don''t know if it''s the reason why I haven''t practiced enough." "Here it is!" The bareheaded monk clapped his hands, "how strong is Taiyi Xuanguang''s Kung Fu. Although master weichi has profound skills, he is still young, and his true Qi is not pure. If he uses this Taiyi Xuanguang continuously, he is easy to be eaten back by his true Qi." "About just now, in the challenge arena, it was really because of the real Qi that Prince weichi was defeated! What a pity! What a pity The monk shook his head and said, "this is what Shen Zhen Yi took advantage of." So, everyone suddenly realized that they envied Shen Zhenyi''s bad luck. After two rounds, Shen Zhenyi has already entered the top 30. Basically, he has been able to lock in the qualification to go to the random and secluded place. He can see whether he can enter or not. After two rounds, the emperor would hold a banquet in TIANYAO jade palace. This is a rare honor even for those masters who stand at the top of the eight cultivation world. It is said that TIANYAO jade palace is towering, bathing in the moon, full of aura, and planting all kinds of spiritual objects. Drinking a sip of wine and eating a mouthful of vegetables can increase cultivation. It is the holy land of martial arts dream. It''s really annoying for this kid to get in like this. Unconsciously, everyone was guided by the monk and felt that Shen Zhenyi was lucky. The dreamless monk brushed his sleeves and retired quietly. In this wave, Shen Zhenyi doubled his bets again, and the odds ratio still did not rise. If Shen Zhenyi could really win the first prize, he would be rich enough to be invincible. Looking back, the dreamless monk reported a number to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi Hun didn''t care. Princess long and Chu Huoluo are shocked. "I knew We should also make a private bet Chu Huoluo regrets. She thought she was disrespectful to her master. Now she wants to come. Why not? "Even if we invest in our private house, we can''t earn much. Master, it''s good to make a profit. Do you want to save it for a dowry?" Princess long is open-minded. They don''t have much money to spend now. They live and eat in the abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi will get them any medicine and weapon secrets they want. The treatment of the disciples is very high. What else do they need private money for. Unless you want to get married, you have to prepare a dowry. Chu Huoluo was embarrassed, "you''re going to get married!" Two people fight for a while, just give up. In fact, it is clear in my heart that the other party can''t get married. With such an excellent person as Mr. Shen San, where can you look at other men? After learning that Shen Zhenyi was the Savior of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion 500 years ago, Princess long made up her mind to stay with her all her life.Although Chu Huoluo''s mind is not sure, she will never leave her master. They are young girls, if they think about it, they are crazy for a moment. On the third day, the nine Chan Tiandou arena was suspended for one day. According to the Convention, the emperor held a banquet in TIANYAO Jade Palace, inviting all the experts who entered the third round of challenge arena to enter the palace for a banquet. This is a very high standard reception. Among the royal family, the experts are like clouds. These strong men, who are at least the eighth most important in the real world, dare not neglect them. They are extremely polite, even a little respectful and flattering. This is determined by the current situation of the eight cultivation world. At least half of the top experts of the royal family were taken over by the imperial court to serve for the imperial court. These powerful people in the opposition, by contrast, were more powerful and solitary. Even if they were independent warriors, they had to be wary of the powerful power of the great moon Dynasty and submit to it. However, Shen Zhenyi has always been indifferent. He didn''t want to come, but he thought of the aura in TIANYAO Jade Palace, which was good for Princess huoluolong of Chu. Anyway, it was not troublesome, so he took them to the banquet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Princess long knew that this place was unusual. She did not dare to say a word or walk one step more. Chu Huoluo was taught by Shen Zhenyi. She didn''t care about anything. She was curious. When she looked around, she saw many people in e-guan-bo-dai and others in armor. They were divided into two columns, standing on both sides. She was surprised. These are the officials in the imperial court, the center of the great moon Dynasty, who control the world of eight cultivation and recruit a large number of experts. This group of people, together with the experts participating in the jiuchan Tiandou arena, can be regarded as the strongest existence in the eight cultivation world. The hall is vast, there are always a hundred people, and it is not too crowded. Each of them is empty with a table and chair, and some beauties can serve them with delicious wine and food. "Today''s banquets are only about martial arts. No matter how high or low, please." The emperor''s steady voice came from the height of the hall. In front of him, there was a layer of golden mist, which could not see his specific appearance, but it was still indistinct. Sitting beside the emperor, there was another thin figure. "That must be the most beloved wild goose princess." Chu Huoluo and Princess long quietly bit their ears. In recent years, the name of the wild goose princess has been spread all over the world. It is said that the emperor Shan Yu Jing wants to pass on the throne to his most outstanding daughter, rather than the prince who has been the crown prince for a hundred years. "It''s very obvious that the emperor should take this attitude, not the crown prince." The emperor''s longevity was longer than that of ordinary warriors, and a change was also a major event in the eight cultivation world. Now that Jingfang is in his prime, the dispute between the prince and the princess will continue for a long time, and may even affect the future of the whole world for decades. In addition to Shen Zhenyi, probably everyone is guessing what kind of person Princess Yan is, hoping to attract the princess''s attention. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t look at the princess. He just eats a few chopsticks and drinks a few drinks. It tastes delicious and full of aura, but his demand for foreign objects is not too high. If there is one, it can be used, and if there is nothing, it will be exempted. He doesn''t pay attention to the princess, but the princess pays attention to him. "This man is Shen Zhenyi. His white clothes are better than snow. His appearance is extraordinary. His name is worthy of his reputation." The emperor chuckled as he drank. Princess Yan''s eyes also fell on Shen Zhenyi. She was surprised to see that he was gentle, elegant and romantic. She didn''t look like a martial artist. "How about this one?" The emperor turned to ask his beloved daughter. "This man''s sword spirit is implicit, calm and has the appearance of everyone. If he has the opportunity, he will become a great weapon." Princess Yan recalled what he had said in the physiognomy and considered her answer. She knew that the emperor''s casual words at any time could be a test. The emperor laughed, "he is so young, and has made such achievements. As long as he has eyes, he can know that he will have great achievements, so there is no need to say." However, after more than ten years of cutting the moon, he has almost reached the top of the world''s eight cultivation warriors. Given another hundred years, he can''t even imagine how far he can reach. "I only ask you, how to treat such a person?" The emperor''s tone suddenly cools down and looks at his daughter. Princess Yan''s heart is awe inspiring. She has paid too much attention to Shen Zhenyi these days. Of course, her father can''t be unaware. Today, seeing Shen Zhen''s clothes grow well, Princess Yan, after all, is still a girl''s heart, so she can''t help but love cocoa. Now when asked by his father, his face changed at that time. She thought about it for a while, calmed down, and then she said carefully: "if you can use it, use it. If you can''t use it, kill it. " The emperor was silent and looked at her for a long time, as if to see some flaw in her face, and nodded slightly for a long time. "You are half right." Facing her father''s pressure, Princess Yan could not help but feel sweating in her palms. She did not dare to speak and move any more. She looked at her nose and her heart and sat down and waited. Most of the people enjoyed the banquet and ended up happily. Until it was dark, the emperor and the princess had already left, and the people were reluctant to leave. Chu Huoluo and Princess long are chatting about the new things in TIANYAO jade palace. They were quite excited. Shen Zhenyi is silent all the way. "Master, what are you thinking?" Princess long found that it was not right and asked Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said with a smile, "there is no big deal, but for a moment, when the emperor looked at me, he showed a deep intention to kill." What? Chu Huoluo almost jumped up. The emperor wants to kill you. Is that not a big deal? Although the royal family generally does not enter the rank of martial arts, people all over the world know that in this world, the emperor must be the best master in the world. If he can''t reach the ninth peak of martial arts in Zhenjing, he won''t be able to sit in this position.Some people say that the emperor''s martial arts is the limit that can be reached by the eight cultivation world. As long as you start in the eight cultivation world, no one can beat him. That''s all. The problem is that there is more than one expert in the royal family. There are a lot of the eighth and ninth level masters in the real world. There are also Xuanjia iron horses, invincible. If you want to die, you have to die. This is not loyalty, but helplessness. In the world of eight cultivation, the power of life and death should be controlled by surprise alone. Whoever wants to be killed will surely die. Shen Zhenyi Although it''s special, I''m afraid we can''t catch up with the power of one person against an emperor? Princess long and Huoluo Chu are both pale. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He shook his head and said, "he usually covers up very well, but there is only a moment of leakage. Princess Yan has no hostility to me." Chu Huoluo speculated, "is it the princess who fell in love with her master, so the emperor was so angry that he wanted to kill you?" Old Taishan always looks at his son-in-law, but he doesn''t like it. Chu Huoluo thought that her master was so outstanding that she would look at the princess who could inherit the throne. She was proud and sad. "Nonsense," Shen Zhenyi said with a smile In fact, he thought it was strange that the emperor had no reason to kill him, which made people care. It''s not surprising that the royal family in the eight cultivation world is worried about the impact of their personal rise on their royal power. However, the royal family controls most of the world''s resources and has countless irons, so it''s reasonable not to be so afraid. If they are afraid of the rise of martial arts, why should they hold the jiuchan Tiandou arena? Shen Zhenyi became suspicious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 On the fourth day, the challenge arena of the nine Chan heavenly duels opened again. Shen Zhenyi was lucky enough to enter the fourth round of the 16th. The dreamless monk yelled and laughed, "Mr. Shen is so blessed that he can even meet this kind of thing? Now I don''t have to worry about your odds any more... " For three consecutive games, Shen Zhenyi played a role of fishing in troubled waters with soy sauce. All the people mentioned him, no longer remember his actual combat results, only remember the "lucky guy". In the fourth round, there are two people in the ring, from 30 to 16. These 16 people are the elite among the elite. If they have subjective will and are not seriously injured in the arena, they are generally qualified to enter the secret place of random departure. Yu Dashao, from Zhongyuan daozong next door, also ranks in the top 16 with his strength. It is said that Shen Zhenyi won the lottery, but he is not happy. Yu Dashao didn''t look down on Shen Zhenyi who came from a small place. He wanted to show his courtesy and socialize. He didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi didn''t give him face, so he gave up. Now that they are standing on the same starting line, Yu Dashao feels that this is an insult to himself. "Such people Hum Next door banquet celebrates, mentions Shen Zhenyi, Yu Da Shao is sneer at. The words spread to Chu Huoluo''s ears and filled with indignation. I wish that master would meet this proud young master in the challenge arena and give him a good lesson. But, of course, it can''t be. On the fifth day, Shen Zhen''s opponent in Yishu was poison sect. It is generally believed that Mr. Shen''s good fortune has come to an end. Poison sect is the God of all gods. He became famous more than 300 years ago. He is good at using strange poisons and meeting with many adventures. He has become a frightening poison skill. He can kill people invisibly. He is one of the most murderous and terrible people among the top experts in the world of eight cultivation. "His poisonous lotus, xuanchan, takes people''s lives within ten Zhang''s, just like searching for things in a bag." "It''s said that at the beginning, he broke thousands of horses with the power of one man. There has never been a fierce battle, but just passing by, the cavalry in the real world will die unknowingly... " "When Shen Zhenyi met him, he''d been dead for eight generations. He either gave up in advance, or he would not die You have to stay in bed for a few months, too? " In the past, except for one who admitted defeat on the challenge arena, the others were all poisoned and two died. Although the other was merciful and finally gave an antidote, he still lost the original cause. It was still a small matter to lie in bed for several months. It may take years or even decades of hard work to make up for yuan Qi. "Shen Zhenyi''s foundation is not as good as others. If he refuses to admit defeat, he is afraid that there will be no place for him to die." "Yes, if the true Qi can''t suppress the toxicity, then the poison master will have no time to take out the antidote..." The field was full of such comments. Before Shen Zhenyi came to the stage, Wu Meng monk suddenly jumped out of his side and knelt down in front of him, crying and shouting: "third young master, you must not be confused! The poison sect is fierce. You should never compete with him! Other people will lose if they lose. If they lose, they will die! " He cried bitterly, and Chu Huoluo and Princess long couldn''t help laughing. All the people nearby didn''t know that they were all talking about it. "This is a loyal servant. It''s the way to keep your life by admonishing and dissuading." "It''s a pity that Shen Zhenyi is young and vigorous. I''m afraid he won''t listen to the monk." "Shen Zhenyi is doomed to lose this game. I don''t know if he can save his life!" People only think that the dreamless monk is the one who abandons the sword villa. How can they know that he is just acting. The gambler who wanted to gamble on Shen Zhenyi also gave up. The gambler''s bet tilted towards the God of poison sect. Shen Zhenyi is neither laughing nor crying. He gets rid of the monk without dream, and Shi shihran goes to the gold arena. The gods of poison sect had been waiting for him on the stage. Seeing that he insisted on coming up, he sneered: "boy, if you cherish your life, or listen to your words and leave early, why do you want to die here?" After entering the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, you already have the qualification to go to the secret place of random departure. If you are afraid of death, you don''t need to fight any more. However, those who can enter the top 16 are all the top experts in the world of eight cultivation. They are all arrogant. How can anyone be willing to lose without fighting. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about the false name. If he didn''t have the reason to fight to the end, he said with a smile, "I can handle it even if the poison sect does it." "Big talk!" All gods of the poison sect originally wanted to win without a fight. Seeing the other party''s obstinacy, he despised him and was somewhat annoyed. "Under my poison lotus mysterious Zen, the dead famous master is not very common. What kind of thing are you, and can bear the urge of my third skill?" He killed people like a dog. Of course, he didn''t care about killing one more. He just didn''t bother. Shen Zhenyi frowned, "you poisonous lotus and xuanchan are just because you got Yin Luo Bailian, so your power is greatly increased. You can''t control the toxicity, so you can''t control it. You''re extremely angry and violent. How long have you had Yin Luo Bailian and how many people have you killed? "The gods of the poison sect were slightly surprised to hear that he called the origin of his own poison skill. However, he was conceited that he was highly skilled in poison. He did not care. He sneered: "there are not ten thousand people, there are eight thousand people. Who is impatient to remember that many?" Shen Zhenyi said faintly: "can there be innocent people, people who don''t know martial arts, old and weak women and children?" As a top-notch expert, he usually doesn''t do things to people who are inferior to themselves, let alone kill innocent people. However, the mind of poison sect is influenced by Yin Luo Bailian, which can''t be regarded as a normal person for a long time. He burst out laughing and said: "kill or kill, whether he is innocent or not? I''m not happy. I poisoned people in a town. Do I have to check their martial arts skills one by one? " As soon as this was said, there was a great uproar. Although we all know that all the gods of the poison sect are extreme and cruel, they can do such inhuman things. The thought of those innocent people who died in vain makes people feel creepy. "That''s good." Shen Zhenyi''s attitude is still light. He didn''t appear to be angry, he just gave the verdict. "So Then you can die in peace. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 perpetrate every conceivable crime and be unpardonably wicked. It must be killed. Shen Zhenyi has this principle. He has such lofty goals that he is indifferent to reality, but it doesn''t mean there is no bottom line. If you have power, you can''t get lost in killing and destruction. Otherwise, there will be no reason for existence. "I die?" The gods are going to laugh. "When the grass grows on your grave, I won''t die yet. Since you''re talking like crazy, you''re ready to take on the sad result." He stepped back like lightning, and the green smoke was emitted from every pore of his body, which immediately covered his body completely. "Xuanchan poisonous fog!" The one who knew the goods immediately cried out, "you can use this unique skill as soon as you can. It''s difficult for Mr. Shen San!" The martial arts of the poisonous sect''s gods, named poison lotus xuanchan, is a vicious Kung Fu that poisons oneself first and then others. First of all, use the most poisonous things in the world to refine your body, until every inch of your body''s skin and hair is more poisonous than the most poisonous thing. At that time, the gods occasionally got a plant of yinluobailian from the underworld, accumulating tens of millions of corpse poison, which was the absolute poison that no one in their family, including the grandmaster, had ever received. That''s why he was able to excel in the blue and become a master, which made the martial arts people in the world scared. This mysterious Zen poison fog is to expel the accumulated toxin in the body at one time, dense around the body, and become a sharp weapon for killing people. Even if it is a strong master, under normal circumstances can only retreat, dare not face up to. Nowadays, it''s almost shameless to use this kind of Kung Fu in the challenge arena. If Shen Zhenyi doesn''t admit defeat and jumps off the golden arena, he will be in danger. Seeing that the yellow and green poisonous fog is spreading, it will soon rush to Shen Zhenyi. Chu Huoluo and Princess long are all in a hurry, holding hands and shouting, but they don''t know what to do. "Dirty!" Shen Zhenyi only slightly frowned. The smell of this poisonous fog is not very good. This makes Shen San childe dissatisfied with his clean nature. He does not want to take any action. He flicks his sleeve lightly. He sees a streamer flying out of his sleeve and turns into a shining dove. He hovers in the air and plunges into the poisonous fog! Hiss! Then there was a terrible cry. A big skull rolled down from the golden platform and fell to the ground dozens of feet below. "It''s poison sect, all gods go to!" Some people had sharp eyes and could see it clearly in the air. Suddenly, the crowd was in a panic. They also stepped back several feet, making a large space for the head to land safely. Even relatives and friends, also dare not to pick up the head of the million. His whole body is poisonous, his blood is poisonous, his skin and flesh are poisonous, and his hair and teeth are all poisonous. He can''t touch them. The head fell to the ground and rolled on the spot. It was still a leopard with wide eyes. It seemed that he did not understand how he died. Struggling to roll in the dust for three or four times, this is the exhaustion of energy, but die, for a moment and a half, it turned into a pool of pus. "Eh --" the crowd let down the snacks a little, but they didn''t dare to get close to it. Seeing that the grass and trees on the place where the head landed withered and the burnt black marks on the ground seemed to be burning, they were still afraid. On the golden stage, the poisonous fog is blown away by the wind. Shen Zhen''s clothes are sparse and scattered, like a jade tree standing in the wind. The corpse of the ten thousand gods of poison sect, who had no head, was lying on the stage and was shrinking. It was like quicksand blown away by the wind and soon disappeared. His whole body is full of poison, which is balanced by his strong and powerful skills and true Qi. It is natural that people die and all kinds of poisons run wild and have no way to control them. It is also natural for him to eat his master. The gods have poisoned countless people in their lifetime, and finally have been killed by their own poison, which can be regarded as retribution. Until this time, the crowd burst out a shocking voice. "Just now I was dazzled just now, didn''t I? " "Mr. Shen San, is it a sword that kills all the gods of the poison sect?" Why didn''t he see the sword? Where is his sword? " "How could it be so fast? Does he have a sword in his sleeve Is it the sword hidden in the smile of the twelve sword tower Questions have been raised. Shen Zhenyi Wei Xiang, what he does is the sword in the sleeve of the twelve sword tower. His elder brother Shen Baihe learned this sword technique from Shen Yizhou, the younger master of the twelve sword tower. Then he wanted to turn over and use the momentum of the twelve sword tower to show Shen Zhenyi once. Take a look, Shen Zhenyi will. The reason why he used this sword technique to kill people was that he was just handy. He didn''t want to get involved in the dirty poisonous fog, and didn''t want to pollute the sword. So he simply used the sword spirit in his sleeve to give all gods a happy ending. "Cheap him." In fact, this kind of criminal should suffer thousands of times. The only way to kill him is not to give him a chance to do evil again.Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about using this sword move, but the user is careless, but the viewer is intentional. Many people have begun to speculate on the relationship between the twelve sword tower and the abandoned sword villa. Many people know that Shen Mengtian, the founder of the abandoned sword villa, is the eldest son of Shen Chongshan, the patriarch of the twelve sword tower. It is said that the two sides are related by blood. Now Shen Zhenyi uses the sword technique of twelve sword towers. Does it mean that the two sides have reached an alliance? The emperor''s face became more gloomy. "Twelve sword buildings..." His face is ugly. The eight sects in the world are a deeply rooted local force that is hard to be removed. For the sake of the stability of the Ba Xiu world, the Da Yue emperor could not wipe out all these sects, but only gave them certain power and autonomy, which made Shan Yu, a self respecting man, very uncomfortable. The sudden rise of Shen Zhenyi made him suspicious. Now it seems that there are twelve sword buildings behind. Twelve sword buildings are far away in the north, occupying a part of the force, but the abandoned sword villa appears in the south. The two places are thousands of miles away. Is this a distant echo? The Emperor didn''t understand for a moment, but he always felt that something had been cut on his chest. "Shen Chongshan The hand is still really long, the eldest son died still can''t die this old ambition, a storm thunder city is not enough to drag his hind legs? It''s really old but not dead. It''s a thief, so hateful When Shen Chongshan was young, he was also an amazing talent. Shan Yujing didn''t like him. Later, he was depressed for 300 years. There was no sign of great development in the twelve sword building. The royal family was relieved of the twelve sword tower. Now there is a Shen Zhenyi, which is better than Shen Mengtian in those years. Of course, the emperor will feel that there is something wrong with him. Princess Yan found that the emperor clenched his fist, and her face was cloudy and uncertain, but she could not guess what he was thinking. To accompany a gentleman is like a tiger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Today''s World War I finally established Shen Zhenyi''s status and reputation. How can there be so much good luck in the world? To be able to go all the way to now, strength is the guarantee. No matter what method he used, he killed all the gods of the poison sect with one sword, which is definitely the performance of the first-class masters. Yu Dashao, who was still drinking and scolding Shen Zhenyi last night, came to Shen Zhenyi''s yard to make amends at the end of the challenge. He was defeated in this round and missed the top eight. He heard that Shen Zhenyi won easily and broke his head with a sword. He was sweating with fear that he might inadvertently offend the murderer. "I can''t see Mount Tai in the next leaf. I believe people''s words by mistake. I should have come to ask Mr. Shen for advice." This is half true. Zhongyuan daozong is good at making friends and has a wide range of people. Only in this way can they have a foothold in a fertile land. Yu Dashao is no exception. If Shen Zhenyi had known that he was so powerful, how could he not hand it over? Living in the same Inn these days should have been a close friend. Why be so embarrassed now? At present, it is impossible to make friends. At least, don''t let others remember hatred in their hearts, so Yu Dashao''s attitude is extremely low. Shen Zhenyi did not know why he came to make amends. "I don''t know each other. Why do we have to go back and forth? Yu Dashao doesn''t have to care. " Are you angry at this? Still not angry? Yu Dashao is good at dancing, but when he meets Shen Zhenyi, who has no intention to communicate with others, he insists on saying a few words, which is really boring. He can only say goodbye with fear. There are many warriors outside to consult Shen Zhenyi. They are all blocked by Chu Huoluo and Princess long. When they saw Yu Dashao go back to the yard and know that he is hospitable, they turn to Yu Dashao to inquire about Shen Zhenyi. Yu Dashao sighed, "this man is really a dragon, but he can only see the general in his eyes. You can''t see him, so you are confused. Although I saw him, I still think he is unfathomable. " The more he looked back, he felt that Shen Zhenyi''s appearance was more blurred. When he came to his own hospital, he almost forgot what Shen Zhenyi looked like. When he saw it, he was very impressed, just like seeing a sharp sword, but he couldn''t tell the details. Yu Dashao had a family background, and knew that this was the grand master''s "cloud dragon" weather. For example, when a dragon entered the cloud, it could see its head but not its tail, and could not see its whole picture. He was shocked and highly praised Shen Zhenyi. Since the war, Shen Zhenyi has been listed as the favorite to win the championship - but at this time, everyone has entered the last eight, the strength is close, and whoever wins the championship can not be regarded as a cold door. The next day, Shen Zhenyi won another game and advanced to the top four. At this point, his 100000 purple gold has doubled to 34 million taels. If he can continue his efforts to win the first prize at one stroke, it will be expected that he will earn tens of millions of taels of compensation. Maybe it''s because he''s on track. These two days, Wu Meng monk doesn''t appear in front of them. Chu Huoluo is still a little worried about whether he will abscond with money. Shen Zhenyi just smiles and trusts the monk. Fortunately, Wu Meng monk still appeared in front of Shen Zhenyi before the four strong matches, otherwise Chu Huoluo would be really crazy. He was worried and worried. "Mr. Shen, why didn''t you tell me that you still have an enemy..." Enemy? Shen Zhen Yi Zheng Zheng, "who is it?" Wumeng monk sighed: "maybe not your enemy, but your ancestor''s enemy, as long as you mention the twelve sword tower and Shen Mengtian, this person will go crazy. It''s said that he has vowed to go all out to kill you in the arena. " He looked ugly. "It''s hard to get to this point. If you lose here, we''ll lose our blood." Dreamless monk a pen and pen bet, to now has all the income of winning all pressure on Shen Zhenyi to win the championship. This enemy fought for his life, which was different from the ordinary arena. "This is Jiuqi, the leader of Qingmu sect. At the beginning, Shen Mengtian, your ancestor, had an everlasting feud with him because he killed two elders of Qingmu sect. It is precisely because of this fault that Shen Mengtian was relegated to the eye of storm." "So..." Shen Zhen Yi Wei pondered, "he has a grudge against his ancestors. I''ll avenge my ancestors and punish him a little bit." You said it was so easy! The dreamless monk sighs. "This person is different from your previous opponents..." As one of the eight schools in the world, Qingmu sect does not rely on the strength of its sects, but on the strength of individual experts. The leader of the Qingmu clan has always been inherited by blood. He ordered the Jiuqi family to be able to sense the violent power of Qingmu. In terms of personal combat power, the force of Jiuqi is still above Shen Chongshan and Yan qiansha. If the clan struggle, Qingmu sect may not be able to win the twelve sword tower and Fenglei City, but in the one-on-one arena competition, life Jiuqi is too cheap. "The power of green eyes?" Shen Zhenyi has never heard of it. "You don''t know?"The dreamless monk was quite surprised. He felt that Shen Zhenyi knew everything, and there were rare things he didn''t know. He said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing special. It''s this family that are born with emerald green eyes and can contain sword spirit in their eyes. They ordered their ancestors to create green eyes sword spirit and kill people by staring at them." "It turns out to be the method of true and false eyes." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, but did not care. The so-called blue eye blood vessel, he thought it was a great thing, but actually it was just a crude method to transform the fragile eye to store the sword Qi. This cyan color is not a sign of blood superiority. In fact, it is a manifestation of eye injury. It is true that when the sword Qi is stored in the eyes, it can be very powerful, but the stronger the sword Qi is, the more difficult it is for the eyeball to hold on. In the end, it is not to burst into blindness, or to give up the cultivation of sword Qi. If you do not advance, you will retreat. "True and false eyes?" Instead of a dreamless monk, he scratched his head and said with a dry smile, "you talk like a friend of mine before. There are always many nouns that others can''t understand." Shen Zhenyi smiles, "you are also like a friend of mine." After a pause, he added, "in short, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this person." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 He is 400 years old this year. In fact, he is half a generation higher than Shen Chongshan and Yan qiansha, and his cultivation is more profound. Because he practiced the power of green eyes, all his accomplishments were tied to a pair of eyes. He was tall and thin, almost like a dry skeleton, carrying a huge head. Eye socket, a pair of green eyes, flashing magic light. In fact, he should have abdicated to make way for the virtuous, but his most proud successor died under the sword of Shen Mengtian. For the sake of the two incompetent elders, he is not willing to turn against the twelve sword tower, and ask for some benefits. However, in order to avenge his son, Kawasaki is also mad. Shen Chongshan, who is good at face, orders Shen Mengtian to be expelled. From then on, Qingmu sect and shijianlou, which were originally iron allies, almost broke their faces and became enemies. Kiyosaki didn''t care. As a matter of fact, he still feels that revenge is far from enough. How can he get back his own son''s life if he only belittles Shen Mengtian? If his son didn''t die, maybe Qingmu sect would have risen to the top of the other seven clans and stood up against the big moon emperor! If a man dies, Kawasaki can certainly think of a better life. He also blamed Shen Mengtian for the plight of Qingmu sect''s successors, and his hatred deepened day by day. It is said that Shen Mengtian has descendants, and will meet himself in the jiuchan Tiandou arena. Jiuqi orders Jiuqi to rub his hands and vow to kill Shen Zhenyi! It is not only the dreamless monk who comes to persuade Shen Zhenyi to give up. Shen Chongshan, who was in seclusion, immediately sent a message to Shen Zhenyi, and sincerely advised Shen Zhenyi not to enter the challenge arena. "Third young master, I know that your sword skill is as good as God, but the accumulation of true Qi and cultivation is insufficient. If you meet ordinary people, you can suppress it by your superb sword technique. But the power of green eyes can break all laws in the world, and it is your nemesis. When the time comes, the old man will have a hard time with you by relying on his sincere spirit. Isn''t it just burning jade and stone? " Shen Chongshan said earnestly, "the third young master has a bright future. Why bother to argue with an old man who is old and old, and how can he go back?" They are really afraid that Shen Zhenyi is not careful and hurt in Jiuqi''s hands. It will be too unjust. Shen Zhenyi, however, still didn''t care. He asked the people in the twelve sword building to reply, "don''t worry, I won''t lose." When Shen Chongshan got the news, he was neither laughing nor laughing. He didn''t know whether to appreciate Shen Zhenyi''s self-confidence or worry about his over capacity. It''s a pity that he is far away from the twelve sword tower. It''s OK to deliver the message. It will take a long time before the day lily will be cold. The next morning, Shen Zhenyi still had breakfast in accordance with his usual habit. Then she ran to the golden platform and waited for the arrival of his opponent. The battle between Shen Zhenyi and Ming Jiuqi has attracted most people''s attention. This is a face-to-face confrontation between the old strong and the new masters. This is the power of green eyes, which can break all methods. It is a contest between Shen Zhenyi and Shen Zhenyi. This was also the end of the war. Just these gimmicks are enough to attract people''s attention. The emperor looked at Shen Zhenyi in the cloud. He is silent. Princess Yan secretly worried about Shen Zhenyi and asked her father on purpose: "father emperor, although Shen Zhenyi''s sword skill has reached a wonderful state, the power of green eyes is known to break all kinds of methods in the world. The change of sword moves in front of him is useless. Isn''t it a clear victory or defeat? " "Break all the laws in the world?" The emperor sneered, "it''s just that the people in Qingmu sect boast about themselves. The power of green eyes is good at observing the momentum and the flow of true Qi of the opponent. Therefore, it is easy to see through the mysteries of the moves. In fact, it is nothing. " When you reach a certain level of martial arts cultivation, it''s natural to see through the moves of opponents who are not as good as your own. But if you meet someone who is better than yourself, you will not be able to use the power of green eyes. Unfortunately, he was a member of Qingmu sect, and boasted about it as a treasure. What''s the big deal? Princess Yan''s eyes brightened. "So, Shen Zhenyi should be able to win?" The emperor glanced at her and said, "why, my son, do you want him to win?" Princess Yan found her gaffe and quickly covered up: "where, what do I have to do with the victory or defeat of these mole ants? It''s just that my father said that the power of green eyes is not real, and I''m just a little curious. " Shan Yu was surprised to smile. He looked at his daughter for a long time before he opened his mouth and said, "it''s good that you understand them. Even if they are outstanding, they are different from our royal family in the end. Don''t mistake yourself." After a pause, he said, "I treat you as an heir. Don''t let me down." Although it is widely spread outside, this is the first time that Shan Yujing talks about the successor in front of Princess Yan. Wild goose Princess heart a Lin, although happy, but also feel some strange taste in the heart.Royal family is different from ordinary people after all. She didn''t dare to look at Shen Zhenyi again. She just pretended to have intentionally or unintentionally swept the arena over there with the rest of her eyes. Shan Yu Jing''s eyes are half open and half closed. I don''t know whether he noticed it or not. In the challenge arena, the life of Kawasaki has arrived. His long silver hair, like silk, fluttered in the air. Although he was an old man in the twilight, his eyes were more murderous than his young man. "Your name is Shen?" "Shen should be killed." "If you kill yourself in front of me now, you can leave a whole body." He was cold and said only three words. Shen Zhenyi shrugs and smiles. "Sir, I don''t want to die today. What should I do?" "Then you''ll have to wait for the corpses to fall apart." Life jiuzaki snorted coldly. His body was like a ghost. He suddenly moved forward. He even took the initiative to attack regardless of the status of his predecessors! In a flash, his hand has reached Shen Zhenyi. "Ghost hand of the nether world!" After hundreds of years of hard work, it''s amazing how to kill a ghost This kind of Kung Fu is insidious and terrifying, which is not taken by the common people. However, with the power of Qingmu, it can exert several times the power! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Shen Zhenyi''s eyes turn cold. He drifted back, easily avoiding the fierce attack. "Ghost claw of the nether world, how many people have you killed to practice this kind of martial arts?" The more serious the killing, the stronger the ghost claw ability. This kind of martial arts can be developed by killing people. "I have said for a long time, Shen. As long as I learn martial arts, I will not let go of any of them." Life Kawasaki sneered and said arrogantly. But I didn''t see him go to kill all the people in the twelve sword building. That''s just a talk. Shen Zhenyi is indifferent and smiling. "You are exaggerating, but you are not a good man. You rely on the power of your eyes, and there is no point in harming others. Today I will not kill you, but take your eyes. " This is taken for granted, as if the pair of eyes of the other party are already in his pocket. "I''m not ashamed of it!" Kiyosaki, of course, was furious. His qualifications are very old. How dare anyone speak to him like that? "My eyes are here. I want to see what you can do to hurt me!" In the roar of anger, jiuzaki orders his hand again. His right hand turns into a blue ghost claw, which expands several times and sweeps away with the fishy wind. The ultimate change of the ghost claw of the nether world, annihilate the netherworld! Even the emperor was moved. "These old guys can''t be underestimated. They are obviously flawed. Relying on hundreds of years of hard cultivation, he can push the ghost claws of the nether world to such an extent by combining the power of green eyes!" Princess Yan frowned and said, "is this a very powerful move?" On the face of it, the speed of the attack of life Kawasaki has slowed down a lot, and its power does not necessarily increase. What is the name of this move? Princess Yan can''t see. Shan Yu exclaimed, "you haven''t stepped into the highest level of Zhenren martial arts. It''s hard to understand the change of mind." "He is now infinitely close to the Ninth level of the unity of mind and spirit in the real world. Although this piece of window paper can never be broken, this move has already made a bit of sense of extinction." Only by understanding the martial arts of mind and spirit can we arouse the power of heaven and earth and truly touch the Ninth level of martial arts in the real world. In the world of eight practices, except for the eight practices of the royal family, the rest of the major sects have been circulating in secret, and none of them has any martial arts that really points to the mind and spirit. To break through the Ninth level of the real world, one has to rely on one''s own aura and understanding. In fact, Shan Yujing despises Qingmu sect. They are addicted to the power of flawed blood. They don''t want to make progress, so they have no chance to break through. So the emperor never cared. But now, even an old ghost like Kiyosaki can understand such a state. These old brands can''t be underestimated. The emperor fell into meditation. But Princess Yan was worried and asked, "can Shen Zhen Yi resist?" The emperor''s eyes were a little strange. He glanced at Princess Yan and said in a deep voice: "martial arts are godless, but they are empty after all. Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique is extremely exquisite, but it is impossible to break this kind of martial arts which is close to the top of the world. " "If you die, you will die." The emperor''s voice was cold. The wild goose Princess hit a protrusion in the heart, the body slightly trembles, purses lips tightly. But he said nothing. She didn''t dare to speak. Is this young man in white as snow going to die like this? In fact, from a rational point of view, this kind of ants from the bottom, annihilate in the Wudao torrent is a matter of course. Against the trend, stand out - that is the miracle of the miracle. She didn''t even dare to close her eyes. Even if she can''t bear it, she has to watch Shen Zhenyi die. This is the essential quality of the emperor''s successor. However, Shen Zhenyi did not want to die. He came to the world, never ready to die. He was born to do miracles. Shen Zhenyi didn''t even lift his eyelids for the move to extinguish the netherworld. But in the eyes of the dragon, it is ridiculous. His sword is like swift frost. An electric light changes the color of heaven and earth. Hiss! The huge ghost claw, like a balloon, was punctured by the electric light and made a sound of air leakage the flesh and blood of the ghost claw seemed to be lost in a moment, and then withered and shriveled. The resentment flowed out, and the black fog enveloped it. For hundreds of years, I''m angry, and I''m scared to death. Then he saw the bright tip of the sword. It was the last sight he saw in his life. Hiss! Hiss! Two soft sounds. Shen Zhenyi''s sword tip cuts through the eyelid of mingjiuqi''s eyeball. It just touches it gently, and even doesn''t break this fragile membrane. But at that moment, the meridians and true Qi that support Qingmu are all cut off and dispersed by his sword!This time, Kawasaki''s life is really painful. The ghost claw of the nether world was broken. It was not his original Kung Fu. Although he was badly hurt, he was able to recover slowly. But this sword cut off all his hopes. The power of green eyes is tied to the whole body. The rest of the sword! Life jiuzaki only felt the darkness in front of him, his eyes were in sharp pain, and he could not see things. Shen Zhenyi said that to waste his eyes is to waste his eyes. The power of green eyes can no longer be used. For the people of the Qingmu sect, they are almost half of them. "What!" The emperor finally could not sit in the Dragon chair and stood up. This move of life Jiuqi has already realized the power of mind and spirit. After death, he is close to the ninth state of martial arts. How could Shen Zhenyi hurt his eyes so easily unless he was the ninth heavyweight in reality? But How could there be such a young reality ninth? How can you have such a fast speed of practice? The emperor was holding the armrest tightly, and his hands were full of sweat. For the first time, he felt that the state of affairs in the eight cultivation world was beyond his control. The princess looked at him with worry. She felt a strong shadow and killing intention - the emperor''s killing heart, which made her feel more afraid. It was the first time she had seen her father like this. Perhaps, just now Shen Zhenyi died under the enemy''s ghost claw, would be a happier ending? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 "It has never happened in three thousand years!" "The people of Qingmu sect are actually broken by the sword spirit!" "This How could that be possible? " Under the golden stage, tens of thousands of martial arts people screamed incessantly. This is a fight to enter the final of the jiuchan Tiandou arena, which has received great attention. Before the war, Ming Jiuqi made a wild statement to take Shen Zhenyi''s life, which meant that the arena would become a battle of life and death, which attracted more people''s attention. But the result of this challenge arena, let everybody be surprised. Shen Zhenyi is not dead. He didn''t die. But his eyes were blind, and the power of his green eyes disappeared, which was much worse than his death. Most people think that SHIZUKI''s old master should be a little better than this one. Even if some people think Shen Zhenyi is young and strong and has the possibility of turning the tables, they would never expect him to win such a relaxed game! "This boy, who has been cutting the moon for less than ten years, has already achieved the Ninth level of martial arts in the real world? It''s an unprecedented feat! " "Even if it is the royal family''s pure blood and the best cultivation, it will take a hundred years of hard work to cross this threshold. From then on, he has the qualification to choose the emperor Is he too evil? " Someone''s eyes brightened up and said, "well, Shen Zhenyi, after stepping into the Ninth level of the real world, can be granted the title of electing the emperor. If today''s emperor dies, he may also inherit the throne!" This word once uttered, causes an uproar immediately. There is a supplement that knows the inside story: "the great moon Dynasty does have this rule. Even if there is no royal blood, once it breaks through the Ninth level of the real world, he will be granted the title of emperor and become the heir to the throne. But in the past, even if someone could break through the ninth heavyweight, he would be old. Even the emperor of that time could not endure the end of his life, let alone compete for the crown prince "Now the third son of Shen is different. He is younger than Princess Yan. If he really breaks through the ninth place in the real world, he should be higher in succession?" The thought of this young villain from Jiuyou world, who was still unknown a few days ago, could become the co owner of the eight cultivation world. Many people''s mouths could not be closed like swallowing a duck''s egg. "First of all, we have to confirm whether he has really stepped into the Ninth level of reality." "There is also the order of succession, which is still at the bottom of the list. Now that the emperor''s majesty is in full swing in the spring and Autumn period, if Marquis Shen has accumulated his power for 100 years, he will have a chance to rise to the top..." The emperor sat in the palace and heard the comments of the people below. His face was even more uncertain. Royal family People who are out of control are never allowed to appear. "But Immediately, he will go to the practice of wandering away from the secret place, and I don''t know how many years he has been practicing... " "Yes, with the talent of the third master Shen, he may be able to break through the void. Then don''t worry about the throne... " Thinking of the purpose of the jiuchan Tiandou arena, the people below sighed. The emperor''s eyebrows gradually expanded. The clenched fist began to loosen. Princess goose felt that the stagnant air around her body began to flow, and a big stone fell to the ground in her chest. At least, the emperor''s intention was dispelled. But this does not mean that Shen Zhenyi is out of danger. Looking from afar, Princess Yan saw a splendid scene on the golden stage. Only Mr. Shen, who was in white, was standing in the half shadow, vaguely and unreal. "Congratulations on Mr. Shen''s coming to the final When Shen Zhen got off the gold platform and joined up with Huoluo of Chu and Princess long, the dreamless monk did not know where to drill out. The thief TE was smiling and went to congratulate him. "Happy with you." Shen Zhenyi is indifferent to bow his hand. He didn''t pay any attention to the jiuchan Tiandou arena. Final He doesn''t care at all. He came here just to know the truth. The dreamless monk laughed and said, "well, let''s wish Mr. Shen three the first prize, and let''s win a bowl full." Having come to this stage, of course, it is necessary for Shen Zhenyi to stand at the highest position. "Who is master''s last opponent?" Chu Huoluo asked curiously. In her mind, master is sure to win. No matter who you meet in the final battle, it doesn''t matter. "Seems to be a mystery." The Lord of the dragon county frowned, "master, this man is an ape face guest. He has been wearing an ape mask. He is very low-key. Every battle is a long struggle, and then we can get rid of the opponent. You are even more unpopular than Shifu. We have been stumbling all the way to the present. " "You two are fighting for the top prize, probably out of everyone''s expectation." So many masters and celebrities actually fell in front of these two people. This time, the jiuchan Tiandou arena was also regarded as a Qifeng. "However, this ape noodle is not an unknown person. He has often appeared in the last one or two hundred years. It is said that he once challenged the elders and lords of various sects. He is a rebellious hermitPrincess long found the material and explained it to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi looked at the dreamless monk and nodded his head slightly: "his accomplishments are not bad. What do you think of the battle tomorrow?" The dreamless monk was very clever and said with a smile, "if you meet someone else, the ape man may still have a chance to fight, but if you meet Mr. Shen, he can only bow to the wind." His tone was flattering and flattering. - Shen Zhenyi should have won him a lot. It is natural for him to take such a low attitude. Shen Zhenyi nodded and said nothing more. Chu Huoluo and Princess long are overjoyed, and they gather Shen Zhenyi back to the inn. Of course, everyone comes to congratulate him. Yu Dashao is the most flattering, hoping to make up for the lost sheep and make friends with him. Soon, the royal reward came down immediately. It is probably confirmed that Shen Zhenyi is already the ninth heaviest in the real world. Shan Yu Jing gives Shen Zhenyi the title of Tianjian Marquis, confirming that he is qualified to choose the emperor to inherit! As soon as the imperial edict was issued, the world was shocked. "Is it true that the eight cultivation world will be changed to Shen?" Zhang Xiongwu, the envoy of the eighth cultivation, was stunned. The imperial envoy who had given Shen Zhenyi an order was rejected. He was scared to urinate, and he was about to resign and hang his seal on the spot! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Of course, some people are pantothenic. Among the eight sects in the world, except twelve sword tower, Fenglei city and Shen Zhenyi, the rest of the big families have no good feelings for the sudden rise of the new rich. "How about electing the emperor? He is not the leader of the jiuchan Tiandou arena." "If tomorrow he was abolished like Kiyosaki, the emperor would be the shortest one in history!" "I think it''s very likely that although he is the Ninth level of royal family certification reality, his opponent is not an ordinary person." "In the ninth year, he had already made friends with Lu Zui, who had been in the secret world for a long time "How can such a great event be concealed from the great moon emperor?" Some people have doubts, and the former source laughs: "we all think that he may have an official identity, even if he is not a member of the royal family, at least a member of the country, but also a key minister trusted by his majesty. Otherwise, how can he come and go freely in the world of eight repairs and test the strength of various major sects?" The ape noodle is rather mysterious, and people have a lot of speculation about his origin, because he always appears suddenly, challenging one of the experts. After winning, he does not seek fame, but drifts away. It looks like he is collecting information from various schools and finding out the cards of these people. This kind of behavior, the royal family people to do the most reasonable. Therefore, most people believe that ape noodle is closely related to the great moon Dynasty. Hearing these remarks, Chu Huoluo is worried and asks Shen Zhenyi quietly, "master, if you have been made a marquis in the imperial family, will you be killed in the final, so that you can''t threaten the status of Princess Yan? Now you can pass it on again. Your age and martial arts are superior to Princess Yan. If the emperor dies, Princess Yan will be embarrassed. " Shen Zhenyi didn''t even lift his head, "it won''t happen." "That''s hard to say." Chu Huoluo listened to a belly of eight trigrams, how can you be reconciled without saying it? "These Royal people, for the sake of that chair, can do anything despicable and despicable. Master, although you are an elector, you are an outsider. Who knows what kind of poison they will inflict? " She blinked and remembered what Shen Zhenyi had said before, "didn''t you say that the emperor has a killing intention on you? Is it just for this? At that time, he saw through that master had already had the ninth cultivation of the real world? " Even if I don''t shake my head, I won''t shake my head. I don''t understand why his murderous spirit came from "However, the royal family will never have a chance to fight tomorrow''s war." He stopped and said with a smile, "because ape noodle is not a member of the royal family. It has nothing to do with the great moon Dynasty." Shen Zhenyi''s tone is firm. Chu Huoluo is skeptical and can only believe what the master said. The next day. The last battle of jiuchan Tiandou arena. Seven of the eight golden platforms have been demolished, leaving only one standing high in the south of the city. Around the floating stands, are also gathered in one place, so that the martial arts masters who have participated in or have not participated in before can easily watch the final. As for the TIANYAO Jade Palace, the golden mist that had been enveloped all day long had disappeared, and all the royal family were glad to come and pay attention to the final result of the nine Chan Tiandou arena. - in this battle, it has been affirmed that one side is the Ninth level master in the real world, and he has been granted the title of elector. If the other person can also reach the Ninth level in the real world, it will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. It is of great significance to observe the confrontation among the world''s top experts on the spot. Therefore, all the soldiers who can get to the scene gather around the golden platform. Shen Zhenyi came to the arena early as usual. He stood quietly on the golden platform, slightly closed his eyes - not thinking about the next decisive battle, but still feeling the mystery of heaven and understanding kendo. He didn''t want to waste that kind of time. The mysterious ape noodle came late. He was almost on the rise. If he didn''t show up again, he would have to abstain. "Is it The man knew that he was not the opponent of Mr. Shen, so he actually gave up? " "If you don''t come, you will be defeated without fighting, and you will lose a lot of face. Why should we do this?" "It''s not that some people say that the ape face guest is the ninth expert in the real world. How could he be so cowardly?" "How can such events be trifled with? At least, they should show their faces?" The audience was so anxious that they couldn''t help talking. Shen Zhen Yi Hun doesn''t care, so he thinks he doesn''t hear anything. Until the Deacon on the golden stage came to talk to him, "Lord, seeing that the time limit is coming, the ape noodle customer has not come yet If it''s time to wait later, would you like to wait a little longer, or will you immediately announce that you have won the head of the nine Chan Tiandou Once he was granted the title of emperor, Shen Zhenyi was a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. His position was different. The Deacon''s attitude toward him changed greatly, and he was almost humble.Shen Zhenyi slightly opened his eyes and swept the crowd under the stage. He said calmly, "he will come." The deacon was stunned. He thought that Shen Zhenyi would be polite at most, and then he would be happy to win a relaxed victory. Unexpectedly, how confident is the Marquis to that mysterious opponent? Is this the reaction between masters? The Deacon retreated, raised his eyes, and looked at the sundial, waiting for time to arrive. Just as the sundial pointed to noon, he heard a roar of laughter from the sky. A man in gold armour flew up and yelled: "the nine Chan heaven fighting arena is just about it. The final is just like this. But it''s a pity if the amazing young master Shen San can''t hold it for a while." The man''s tone is so great that he doesn''t even pay attention to the final of jiuchan Tiandou arena, but he attaches great importance to Shen Zhenyi. He was more than ten feet tall, very tall and muscular, but his face was covered by a golden monkey mask. Only two black eyes could be seen. It was frightening to see him! Ape noodle. The most mysterious master in the world in the past 100 years. As Shen Zhenyi expected, he appeared in the golden stage at the last moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 "Ape noodle!" The crowd cheered. Although his face has been covered all the time, the people who have really dealt with him know that his martial arts cultivation has reached an unfathomable level. "This man will win Shen Zhenyi!" "If he really wins, will he also be named the elector?" "Once upon a time, there were two emperors and Marquises in the ring of nine Chan heaven fighting. This is an unprecedented event in history." The Ninth level of martial arts is hard to touch. In addition to the royal family, there may not be one in the folk for hundreds of years. The probability of two people appearing at the same time is too small. How can this kind of fighting between the martial arts of the nine realms not attract people''s attention? Everyone is looking forward to seeing an amazing match. Shen Zhenyi just glanced at each other lightly. "You came after all." He spoke as if he knew someone else. Ape face guest a Zheng, in the eye flash the light of doubt. "Do you know who I am?" "Of course I know." Shen Zhenyi nodded lazily, "even if you change your body shape with niyero method, you won''t cheat people with martial arts." The ape man was silent for a long time, and suddenly said with a smile, "I thought I could hide you. I wanted to fight you well in the challenge arena, but now it seems that I can''t..." He reached out as if to take off the mask. The audience exclaimed. Shen Zhenyi smiles, "if you want a war, it''s OK." Ape noodle stopped. "Good!" He seemed to have made up his mind and said with a laugh: "on the golden stage, if you can''t see the swordsmanship of Mr. Shen, it''s also a pity in my life. In that case, I''ll have the audacity to do it once. " "Please." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, stretched out his right hand, and invited him to come. In TIANYAO Jade Palace, the emperor''s face is more gloomy. "Do they know each other?" He muttered to himself. At the same time, the emergence of two civilian born ninth level martial arts experts in Zhenjing has been an unpleasant trouble for the royal family. If these two people still have friendship - even the emperor, they have to pay attention to it. Princess Yan felt cold in her heart and bravely asked, "father emperor, Shen Zhenyi''s origin is clear. Although Shen Zhenyi comes from Jiuyou, it can be traced back to the twelve sword buildings 300 years ago. But what is this ape noodle The emperor glanced at her and frowned: "you don''t have to worry about this section. You just need to know that this person should have been in our control." Princess goose understood. The royal family will install all kinds of chess pieces to control the whole Wulin, and ape noodle player should be one of them. Through accumulating meritorious deeds, they can also obtain the secret biography of the royal family''s martial arts. If they have great merit and talent, they will soon become top experts - the royal family also needs these figures. However, their upper limit should be the eighth level of the real world. When the ape noodle player is promoted to the Ninth level, he is out of control just like Shen Zhenyi. At this time, the ape faces the guest to move, the arms open, the fist does the pointed shape, like the curved moon, like the hook, the momentum is amazing. The emperor''s face grew colder. "This is the Wanyue guajiao boxing! How can there be such a change in levels The princess knew the goods and exclaimed. This is one of the most powerful killing fists of the royal family. It is not uncommon to learn this kind of martial arts if you are a member of the royal dynasty. But what''s terrible is that the Kung Fu technique of ape mianke has never changed at the highest level of this martial art. It is unique and mysterious from it! "This is his integration of at least 20 or 30 top-level boxing techniques, cutting down the complexity and making up for the deficiencies in the Wanyue guajiao Quan, so that he can be perfect and finally go further." The emperor''s voice calmed down, but it sounded colder. "In a word, he has been underestimated for a hundred years." Send out to monitor the seeds of the world, the strength should be high, the talent should be strong - but not too high too strong, in order to avoid losing control. So these people, including ape noodle makers, are strictly screened. They shouldn''t have had a chance to break through. A single ape noodle is nothing, but if there is a problem with this mechanism, the emperor has to worry about the foundation being shaken. "This boxing is like a ring from the beginning to the end. There is no flaw at all. How can Shen Zhenyi break it?" Princess Yan deduces the change of boxing, and finds that no matter from which angle to defend, ape face guest can attack from another weak side. In addition to the sharpness and ferocity of the past, this boxing technique has also become round and smooth, with no room to play. If it was Princess Yan standing opposite, she would probably have to close her eyes to die in addition to fleeing. How should Shen Zhenyi deal with it? The emperor hesitated for a moment, and felt that he had no good way. "To reach such a state, the Wanyue guajiao boxing is already a top asset. Probably, it can only be solved with its own skills and hard work.""Although Shen Zhenyi broke into the Ninth level of the real world, he suffered a loss after all." Yesterday, I was worried about Shen Zhenyi, but today I have another ape noodle. Shan Yu Jing, the emperor, felt that he was too worried. But in the next second, Shen Zhenyi''s response made his forehead hurt even more. Shen Zhenyi did not return. No hard work. Of course, he didn''t wait to die. Shen Zhenyi''s sleeve is a soft sword. He gently wipes it in the air and draws a miraculous track, which is just like a star orbit, guiding changes. Just now when I saw the Wanyue hanging horn boxing, people thought that it was the most exquisite change of martial arts. It was sharp and mellow, murderous and introverted. All the people present could not think of a way to crack it. They could only admire it. But Shen Zhenyi''s sleeve immediately set off the ape face guest''s boxing skills become dim. "This What kind of martial arts is this? " "I can see the change and movement of the stars in the universe! Just the moon, what is the way "The star guiding and the falling moon hanging corner fist only serve as a foil to this move. It can only change with the change of the sword. In other words, his martial arts have been completely controlled and controlled by Mr. Shen San!" "How can there be such a sword technique in the world?" One after another, the voice of surprise came and went. Not only control yourself, but also control other people''s swordsmanship! Star guide, all the ways to one! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 The force of the waning moon seems to be thin and huge, and finally it can gradually become a huge force. However, the force of the orbit is indeed invisible and invisible, and can guide all the forces in the world for your own use. The sun, the moon and the stars, even if they are huge things, must strictly follow the constraints of the star orbit, let alone the only remnant moon? The waning moon hung horn, immediately dispersed, and could not help but fly to another direction. "There is such a sword technique!" The emperor could no longer sit still. He rose abruptly and paced anxiously. Just now, he was furious when he saw the waning moon of ape man. At this time, he was even frightened when he saw Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique. In the face of such a sword technique, if it is your own, how to deal with it? Single in the panic in a tangle, even slowly Qinqin cold sweat on the back. The emperor of the moon is high above. The emperor, a lonely man, is superior to hundreds of millions of people in the world of eight cultivation. He never felt threatened by anyone except the royal brothers who fought for the throne with him. According to his eight cultivation of spiritual transformation, it is also extremely cold. No one can threaten him. But now, suddenly, he felt palpitations. Maybe now, Shan Yujing can still suppress Shen Zhenyi with his powerful Royal spirit. But judging from his moves and martial arts realm, he seems to be no longer under himself! Over time, where should this person grow? The emperor, who was above him, was terrified. Fortunately He''s going to leave the secret place! Thinking of this, Shan Yu Jing calmed down a little and sat back slowly. Princess Yan saw the cold sweat behind her father. Great shock! She could feel the change of her father''s breath at that moment, and his breath became heavy. Father is afraid! The princess never thought that her father would feel scared. This young man Has such a strong potential? She looks at Shen Zhenyi with more different eyes. The ape face guest one move already, oneself cannot help but, already felt wrong. He is not an ordinary character. He laughs in the air and turns over suddenly. He suddenly escapes from the sword light of the power of the star orbit. He pushes his palms upward and makes a huge roar. "Change the sun palm from the sky!" There was another exclamation. The emperor''s face was more somber, needless to say. Change the sky for the sun, and break the sky with martial arts. This is also a secret martial art of the royal family. It is a martial art that can overturn the universe with one cavity of Qi and blood. It is said that the strong man who created the martial arts at the beginning, for the benefit of the people, actually held the heaven with one hand and saved thousands of lives. It''s a myth, of course, but the spirit of changing one''s life to another in this palm technique is true. This kind of martial arts was taboo in the royal family, so no one practiced him. Now it seems that ape noodle has also practiced this martial art to the extreme. Two secret martial arts After practicing at this level, this ape noodle is also a tough character to deal with! "It''s a wonderful way to deal with the power of the star orbit by changing the sky to the sun and reversing the universe." "This ape face martial arts has high wisdom and rich experience, so it''s no wonder that he is always victorious and invincible." "I thought Mr. Shen was going to win, but now it seems that he may not..." People have a lot of discussion, on the ape face guest this move quite confidence. Shen Zhenyi smiles. There was no change. The change of the star is the constant stress. Even if you can change the sun and the moon, everything is still under the control of invisible power! Sure enough, the ape noodle opened the sky with both hands, broke the first sword light of Shen Zhenyi, but fell into the mire of the second type. On one side of his body, he could not help being guided by the force of the star orbit and could not get out of it! The emperor looked cold. Every time we predict the strength of Shen Zhenyi, he will perform better. As if the strength is endless! The ape face guest laughs, but still refuses to admit defeat in the desperate situation, his body suddenly spins like a top, his clothes are flying and hunting is noisy. "The secret to heaven!" Someone yelled. The first two unique skills have been used to make people amazing. But this is far from the magic formula! -- this martial art is the top secret of the royal family, and you can hardly practice unless you are of royal blood! The royal lineage is bound to be the eight cultivation spirit, but the side branches and relatives can be qualified to learn this magic formula. Is this man really a member of the royal family? "Is it not to say that people of the royal family are not allowed to participate in the jiuchan Tiandou arena?" "Royal blood, can not enter the secret place, this is the rule of iron, how can ape noodle guest be a member of the royal family?"All the people were talking about it, but the ape man seemed unconscious. As soon as he got out of Shen Zhenyi''s control, he immediately started to fight back. "This man has become three top secret martial arts..." The emperor pondered and looked at the back of the ape man, thinking. "He has done meritorious service for the great moon Dynasty for a hundred years. How many martial arts did he exchange?" He asked in a shrill voice. A sensible eunuch rushed forward and presented the details. "I''d like to inform you that the ape noodle man comes back every three years to apply for a secret martial arts. Up to now, there are 29 kinds of martial arts I thought he was too greedy to chew, so he couldn''t make it, but now... " 29 species? The look on the emperor''s face was uncertain. He looked at it carefully. He saw the magic formula of turning the sky, holding the sky magic sun palm, and hanging horn boxing on the Wanyue. There were also Bu Er Dao, Luan Shen Yin and Jing Jiu Zhuan These famous names were exchanged all the way. "He Can you master these 29 kinds of martial arts All of these martial arts are the top martial arts in the world. If you can practice them to a great extent, they will be comparable to Zhenzong martial arts of the eight schools in the world, and even if they are less than half of the eight cultivation of spirit. While talking. Ape noodle has started to use the fourth martial arts. Then the fifth, the sixth, and the seventh The emperor''s eyes were straight. But what is more terrible is not the ape surfer, but Shen Zhenyi, who always responds to the changes with one sword! No matter what unique skills ape noodle changed, he was calm and calm, as if he had seen thousands of times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 The thirteen forms of breaking mountain, the sword of nine palaces and nine deaths, the return of no life, the joint attack of heaven and earth Under Shen Zhenyi''s sword, there are so many martial arts and moves like thunder. It''s like an ox running into the sea without any interest. The emperor was left with shock. The layman looks at the scene, the expert sees the way. The more you look at Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique, the more you feel the profound meaning it contains. This sword technique, which can trigger the power of the star orbit, has been deeply understood by the methods of metaphysics, divinity and transformation. It is the ninth martial art in the real world. Where did this sword technique come from? There is no such magic martial arts in the imperial palace! Shan Yu''s eyebrows frown. When the great moon Dynasty was founded, it once made a great search for the whole world, and took all the complete martial arts which directly pointed to the Ninth level of the real human realm into the palace. There were 13 kinds of martial arts in total, and eight kinds of them were added and deleted, which were spread abroad. This is the source of the eight schools in the world. Among the 13 kinds of martial arts in the Imperial Palace, there is no star orbit Power Sword technique used by Shen Zhenyi. Of course, no matter how brilliant the emperor was, it would not be possible to collect all the ancient heritage, let alone prevent the creation of intelligent people. Is Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique from inheritance? Or self created? The emperor was pondering in his heart. There are countless talents in the world, but it is unbelievable to say that Shen Zhenyi can create the ninth most important martial arts in the real world within ten years and cultivate it to a perfect level. So Abandoned sword villa, like a legend, has been handed down in ancient times? The eunuch whispered: "Your Majesty, it is said that the abandoning sword villa has been inherited by Ziyan Zong, but it seems that even the prince of zining has not broken through to the ninth place in the real world." Shan Yujing was impressed by the name. Ziningjun is a brilliant genius more than 400 years ago, also known as the No.1 Beauty in the world. Four hundred years ago, she was one of the top four in the jiuchan Tiandou arena. She stepped out of the secret place and never came back. Some people say that she drifted away, others said that she had seen her fairy trace, but in any case, since she went, ziyanzong has rapidly declined. Did she leave a legacy? The emperor frowned. He remembered that zining was still young when he entered the secret place of random separation. He should not have thought about the inheritance so early, but it is not sure. However, it seems that zining Jun''s original martial arts should be the fierce martial arts of Ziyan''s heartfire, which turned into an endless sea of fire. This martial art is naturally incomplete, and it should not have become the ninth highest level in the real world. Later, zining Jun had an adventure. With his own qualifications, he overcame a great difficulty in this martial arts, and had a chance to reach the highest level. But that''s just the potential. Today''s Shen Zhenyi, the martial arts realm is already above the original purple Ning king! "Check again! Abandoned sword villa must have another inheritance. Please check it out for me! " The emperor was furious and ordered to die. A Shen Zhenyi is not enough to be afraid of. Anyway, he will enter the secret place of random departure. If there are ten swords left by Shen, who will be able to get rid of them? The emperor''s anger was carefully restrained in TIANYAO jade palace. Hundreds of thousands of people under the golden platform did not feel anything abnormal. Shen Zhenyi, on the stage, glanced at the palace in the sky, half smiling. The ape man turned over and stood with his hands closed. He said with a wry smile: "I use 28 kinds of top martial arts and can''t move Mr. Shen. I''m really ashamed." "Next, I''ll use the strongest move I learned from Da Yue''s imperial court to learn the young master''s sword skill. If I can''t force him to change his moves, I won''t have to compete any more." He admitted that he learned his martial arts from the royal family, which proved that he was indeed the royal family''s man, and the audience was in great uproar. Some people in the Wulin who used to make friends with ape face guests even scold their mother secretly. "This ape noodle, I thought he was a good man, but I didn''t expect to be a court hawk dog!" "Fortunately, I didn''t say any treacherous words in front of him, otherwise, if he turned his head and sold him, I would not know where to go to cry injustice!" "Lucky! By chance But now ape noodle makers have become the ninth most important master in the real world. Even if they are angry, how dare they declare it to their mouths? It''s just abdominal fat. Shen Zhenyi listens to ape face guest''s words, but lightly glances at him. "That''s all you have to do today?" He nodded. "Well, in this kind of occasion, after all, you can''t enjoy yourself, so you can do something." "Good!" Ape face guest also don''t want to say more, rise up, hands and feet bend and stretch ceaselessly, the body actually faints the light golden light. "Fengchan Zuntian Gong!" This martial art is very rare, but all the people who know it scream and shout. I can''t believe that he has mastered this martial art."Treacherous The emperor slapped the table hard. This is the martial arts of the royal family of the former dynasty! The great moon Dynasty changed dynasties and killed one of the previous generation''s royal families, and the inheritance of this sect of Fengchan Zuntian Gong was broken. Although there was a backup in the palace, without the blood of the previous generation''s royal family, this Kung Fu could never achieve great success, so the Emperor didn''t pay attention to it. Now How can someone do it? It is a top-level martial arts that can fight against the eight cultivation spirit by worshiping the heaven and praying to the heaven and applying it to yourself by the power of heaven and earth! In a flash, the ape noodle''s body doubled, and the golden light from the pores of the skin represented the overflowing power. This is the state of great success. One blow is enough to move mountains and fill the sea! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Even if it is the Ninth level of the real world, facing this move with the power of the vast world, we can only retreat. Many royal family members have a deep fear and anger towards the martial arts of the previous dynasty. They are all taking a cool breath and thinking about how to deal with it. But even if it is the eight cultivation spirit, mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, and fight against it, it may not be able to take advantage. In the case of the other side''s power has already been established, it is necessary to retreat and dodge, and then try to counterattack. Shen Zhenyi can only do so. Everyone thinks so. However, unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi did not move. He didn''t even pay attention to the 28 kinds of martial arts just now. He didn''t even lift his hand. The vitality of heaven and earth is roaring. It''s like substance, it''s stinging. This kind of natural calamity general strength, by no means can be resisted by the body. The so-called mind and spirit martial arts can be called the ninth martial arts in the real world just because it can arouse the power of heaven and earth. The power of a blow shakes the world and is daunting. "Is he scared to be stupid?" "In front of the landslide, he does not dodge?" "It''s not right, Mr. Shen!" Some people are crying out for Shen Zhenyi. Others are gloating at Shen Zhenyi. They wish that the ape noodle would be more serious and kill Shen Zhenyi. Although Chu Huoluo and the Dragon monarch have confidence in Shen Zhenyi, they are still scared to see the power of this move, and they are afraid that there will be a contingency. "Master Can master catch it? " Princess long looked pale and said, "master, every time you are so calm, you must have a plan in mind..." They''ve seen it many times. But they didn''t expect the power of Fengchan and Zuntian. How can manpower be so grand? Landslides, ground fissures, fires, tsunamis, as if all kinds of natural disasters, befall Shen Zhenyi. He still did not move. The blazing fire was about to burn to his handsome face. At this time, Shen Zhenyi looked up as if he had just opened his eyes. Eyes and places! Mountain fire, natural disaster in the knot! Waves and flames seem to be frozen, cracks are filled, rocks are like invisible hands raised! All in the air! Natural disaster, all in my hands! "What?" There was an uproar under the golden stage, and someone was holding his face and shouting. The ape man did not seem to expect this to happen. His eyes were full of wonder and stood in the air, thinking. Boom. The Dragon chair behind the emperor fell back heavily and made a huge noise. He stood stumbling with his golden crown on his head askew. Because of shock, he could not afford to cover it up. "This is..." "Heaven and I are one!" This is a very high level of controlling the power of heaven and earth. It can even control the power of heaven and earth of the opponent''s moves. Of course, because the control of the ape noodle is not so good, it may not need too much control to seize the borrowed power of heaven and earth, but this realm of unity of heaven and earth can not be false. The Emperor himself, just a few years ago, had just realized such a state. How old is Shen Zhenyi? What''s more, he doesn''t have royal family secrets, all kinds of panacea, no geomantic treasure land, and no master of all kinds of trying moves. How can he practice martial arts to this level? The emperor only thought it was incredible, and his intention of killing people was even stronger. The princess goose has fainted. Shen Zhenyi has been breaking her imagination since the beginning of jiuchan Tiandou arena. At first, I thought he was a rising star. At most, he was above himself. Later, he turned out to be a top player. Now, he is a real threat to the royal family. The reason why the great moon Dynasty was able to call on the wind and rain in the Ba Xiu world was because of the imperial family''s strong force. They have the power to defeat all the enemies, so all the eight schools in the world and the hermit masters can only live under the royal family because of the huge gap in force. But now things have changed. Shen Zhenyi entered the ninth realm, that is, to choose the emperor and marquis. And he is now "heaven and I are one", even can be emperor directly! -- the emperor''s force, that is to say. If Shen Zhenyi was a member of the royal family, some people would secretly recommend him as the new emperor in Shanyu''s war, which was not unprecedented in the long history of the great moon Dynasty. Bang! The illusion of water, fire and wind in front of the ape noodle guest broke up in an instant, and his whole person floated backward, floated and sank in the air, and fell slowly. It''s beyond the golden platform. He''s not hurt yet, and in theory he''s going to be able to fight. But now, he has no motivation. "Jiuchan Tiandou arena, the last leader, abandon sword villa, master Shen San!"The ape faces the guest to admit defeat, withdraws from the arena, this has already decided the victory or defeat. The Deacon called. There was a lot of emotion under the stage. Shen Zhenyi, with his hands on his back, wins the snow in white, and his eyes fall on the ape man under the stage. "You can''t do your best today. When can you fight again?" Although win, Shen Zhenyi also did not have much excitement, just light asks a way. "There''s a chance." The ape man laughed and took off his mask. "Monk?" Chu Huoluo stares at her eyes and shouts out loud. That''s the only way to win. But the exposure of this ape face guest''s identity was far beyond her expectation. Dreamless monk! This so-called ape noodle customer is actually that thief, too hee hee, obscene and cunning, advised master to take money to bet on the outside guy! How can a dreamless monk have such a high level of martial arts? I think the master should have seen through him for a long time, otherwise he would not have promised him at the beginning. But the monk himself has the strength to win the championship. Why should he do such a secret thing and be looked down upon? "Is this monk? Isn''t he a liar "Dreamless monk is ape noodle? This martial arts is very high "Is it an expert who plays in the world? We don''t know Mount Tai because of our eyes?" The crowd was also in an uproar. Jiuchan Tiandou arena, the arena, has come to an end. It does not matter how angry and frightened the Da Yue emperor is. The legend of the final alone is amazing. The third son of Shen is the best in the world. Dream free monk game world of mortals, hidden, that is also a good story. After that, the emperor will give a banquet again, and then a trip to the secret place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 TIANYAO jade palace. Bang! Jiulong Yujue, who drank wine on weekdays, was smashed to pieces. All the royal families and maids trembled, and they did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. The emperor was angry. The son of heaven''s anger, a million corpses, bleeding thousands of miles. The emperor of mortals is still like this, not to mention Shan Yu Jing, who has the ability to change the world. His eight cultivation of the spiritual formula has been refined to the state of perfection, every word and action, can adapt to the changes of the four seasons of heaven and earth. Now the anger has enveloped him. The temple of TIANYAO jade is like a cold winter. In the air, there are even a lot of tiny ice crystals falling. Those who are not proficient in martial arts will definitely be killed in the anger of the emperor. "Did you find out?" The emperor''s tone was cold and his face was livid. There was a silence beneath. In the end, Wei Chengcai, the eunuch''s chief inspector, had no choice but to report to him, "many of our spies have sneaked into the abandoned sword villa, but they have not got any useful information. At present, all the disciples are practicing the skills on the surface. Even Shen Shou, the leader of the manor, has not made any breakthrough." "I''m afraid only Shen Zhenyi and his two disciples know the mystery of inheritance." At present, although the people of abandoned sword villa practice rapidly, the martial arts they have learned are not particularly remarkable. There are only Shen Zhenyi, Chu Huoluo and Princess long. The speed of martial arts development is really frightening. Shen Zhenyi has been in the ninth place in the real world for more than ten years. It is an incredible miracle, needless to say. The two female disciples, who did not show the mountains or dew, actually reached the seventh level of the human realm in just a few years. You should know that apart from the royal family and the eight schools in the world, there are very few masters who can reach the realm. The patriarch who dominates a large sect may not necessarily be able to break through the seventh level, and the fifth level of human reality can be completely crushed. Shen Zhenyi casually brings out two seventh level disciples. Why is it not shocking? What''s more, these two people are really young, and their future achievements are limitless. Who knows how far they can be promoted? No one believes that Shen Zhenyi has not received a particularly powerful inheritance. But the problem is, no matter what kind of investigation, we can''t find out where Shen Zhenyi got his inheritance. This person''s life is actually very simple. In addition to a few times out, Shen Zhenyi has been living in the dream sword house, understanding kendo. If he is a long-standing master swordsman in the twilight, this life style is quite common, but how can a young man be so patient? He did not seek to be famous in the world, and his expansion of power was only gradual and orderly. Many things were dealt with passively rather than actively. The more you investigate, the more you wonder. Although the spirit of this person''s concentration on Kendo is admirable, how can he break through to the Ninth level of reality? Is it true that there is an inheritance falling from the sky on his head? "My father..." No one else dared to speak, but only the most beloved Princess Yan opened her mouth. She sighed in her heart and said, "if you want to know about the inheritance of Shen Zhenyi, you have to start with him. I''ll give you a banquet tonight. If not, I''ll let my daughter try him out. " There''s always going to be people carrying the blame. Since she wanted to be the emperor of the world, she had to sacrifice. The emperor''s face softened down, and the light in his eyes was like a needle, which stayed on Princess Yan for a moment. "Can you do it?" "My daughter will do her best." The princess nodded firmly. That night was a feast. This time, they are all experts who are ready to enter the secret place of random departure, and they also reward the fixed ranking. Originally, the head of the jiuchan Tiandou arena was to be named No.1 scholar and had the title of marquis. However, Shen Zhenyi had already chosen the emperor and Marquis because he had broken through the Ninth level of the human world. Of course, this award was not useful. Fortunately, there are precedents in this situation. The Ministry of rites is not in a dilemma. It only gives more residences, fiefdoms, treasures and secrets, and rewards purple gold crowns and white jade belts to increase the glory. Shen Zhenyi lightly accepted it and didn''t care about these things. The golden crown jade belt was given to Chu Huoluo and Princess long. "This man is indifferent, and he is afraid that he is not good enough to deal with." Today, Princess Yan attended the banquet in full dress. She also paid close attention to Shen Zhenyi. Seeing that he didn''t care about the reward granted by the emperor of the moon, she sighed and worried. Wumeng monk also got many awards, but the officials who gave the orders were not very good-looking. He was originally an expert of the great moon Dynasty, but now he has become a Marquis of electing emperors. He secretly practiced the secret martial arts into so many kinds, which made the emperor angry. The people below were not easy to blame, so he naturally hated him. "The third young master, it seems that there is no good banquet. Your majesty won''t drop a cup later. Will you take us down?" He was laughing and joking.Shen Zhenyi calmly shakes his head, "Shan Yu Jing is stingy, but he is cautious in his character, so as not to be like this." I''m afraid that if you think about the advantages of prudence, you will lose the courage. The emperor of the moon has been in charge of the eight cultivation world for three thousand years. Now he is old, and has not the spirit of that year. Shan Yu was surprised by his fame, and he was determined to move later. He would never do so. What''s more, he still has the card to leave the secret place. "Now that we have become electors, we have become a thorn in the eye of the royal family. Especially when the third young master is so young, don''t you worry at all?" Dreamless monk picked up a piece of beef and ate it. He asked Shen Zhenyi with a smile. Although the royal family didn''t say anything, and the reward was generous, the hostility was obvious. If the emperor was not a fool, he would be on guard against both of them. It''s not a good thing that the emperor wrote down the so-called Companion to the emperor, such as accompanying the tiger. Shen Zhenyi glanced at him, "you and the big moon Dynasty have done so many years, but I don''t worry, what am I worried about?" The dreamless monk''s chewing stopped abruptly. He looked at Shen Zhenyi in disbelief. He was about to open his mouth to ask, when he suddenly listened to the ritual music. Shan Yu Jing roared with laughter. "It''s rare for all of you to get together today. I want to announce a great event." The wild goose princess is graceful and graceful. She stands up and smiles at the people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 At the same time, Chu Huoluo and Princess long have an ominous premonition. The two of them looked at the wild goose princess with burning eyes. The princess lifted her chin and looked at them defiantly. "Today, Princess Yan is an adult. I intended to keep her for a few more years. However, on the occasion of the hero gathering, she is very kind to a young hero named Qingyan..." Coax! The bottom of the frying pan. Everyone knows that Princess Yan is the emperor''s heir. In other words, Princess Yan is likely to be the second empress in the history of the great moon Dynasty. Even though Shen Zhenyi was born and became the Marquis of emperor election, there is still no precedent for other surnames to inherit the great moon Dynasty. The world still believes that Princess Yan can become an emperor. Now, to choose the emperor? It''s a chance to take it one step at a time. Is it Princess Yan''s heart sprouting, which one did you like? All of a sudden, a few young men''s hearts all hit Xiao Jiu. There are even a lot of families have a wife of chaff, have moved the mind. If you can become the emperor''s husband, or in other words, you will have the status of the royal family. In the world of Ba Xiu, there is a big difference between the royal family and the common people. Those who have royal blood will be tested whether they can practice the eight cultivation spiritual skills in their lifetime. If their meridians are smooth and their physique is suitable, they will be taken into the royal lineage, and there are a lot of resources to use. In the future, if you succeed in cultivating the spirit of eight practices, you will be able to become a rival to the throne and get the title of Prince. At that time, it was the power of the whole country to cultivate. It was natural for the prince to step into the ninth place in the real world. Even if you don''t succeed in cultivating eight cultivation techniques, you can also change to other secret martial arts of the royal family, and the achievements are still unlimited. But if the royal family marries a daughter, he will deprive the royal family of his status, and the husband will not get any benefits. If a woman marries the royal family, it will change her name and will not benefit her family. In the past few years, the emperor''s son-in-law has been very rare. After all, there are only a few princesses like Princess Yan. "I don''t know which young hero Princess Yan takes a fancy to?" "It should be the people in the arena of jiuchan Tiandou, but these people are going to leave the secret place. If they are engaged with the princess, can''t they give up this opportunity?" "It''s not necessarily the last few dozen people. There are also many outstanding young people in the arena of jiuchan Tiandou. Maybe Princess Yan just takes a fancy to each other''s talent and appearance." It is also very possible. If they are really the last few masters, if the royal family wants to include them, they also have to weigh it. If they are big, the potential of both the host and the guest may change positions. The royal family has always been very cautious in such matters. "In any case, it can''t be Mr. Shen San or Zen master Wumeng." "Both are electors. One is too young and too mysterious, and the other is a rebellious monk. Your majesty will never choose them." "If it wasn''t for them, wouldn''t we all have a chance?" In addition to these two people who are high above the others, others think that the gap is not big. So they all stretched their necks and looked forward to it. Shan Yu was surprised to pause for a long time before he successfully attracted everyone''s attention, and then he nodded with a smile. "This time, there are many talented people and a large number of heroes gathered in the arena, which is really the blessing of the great moon emperor. Yan''er''s heart cocoa is tied to one person. As a father, I feel very satisfied and happy "This person..." The emperor''s eyes looked around him, and he picked his beard and laughed. "Mr. Shen, please come forward." There was another uproar. "Unexpectedly Do you really choose Mr. Shen? " "The third son of Shen is unparalleled in the world. He is already an elector. His martial arts are so high that he can shake the past and shine the present. " " if he is introduced into the royal family, will Princess Yan take over the world or will Mr. Shen become the emperor? " "Is it that watching the rise of the Third Prince of Shen, which is irresistible, makes such a show of affection?" People speculated. Shen Zhenyi just frowned. He did not get up. He slowly dusted his sleeve and said in a deep voice, "the emperor is kind. I''m good at it. But I''m dedicated to kendo. I don''t want to marry. Please don''t talk about the kindness of the princess." Damn it! Chu Huoluo almost jumped up. Of course, she was surprised and angry. When she heard that the emperor wanted to marry the princess to her master, she immediately shared the same hatred with Princess long. However, she did not expect her master to refuse so cleanly. In fact It was that they did not allow the other side to open their mouth, and blocked the emperor''s words directly. Master! I''ll take you if you don''t adapt to the climate! Who is Shan Yujing? It is impossible for the emperor of the great moon Dynasty, the first warrior in the world, to shake his position, whether he is his brother or brother, or an old monster who has lived in seclusion for hundreds of years.He is a man of his word. One angry world color, one joy all things spring. Such an emperor wants to kill Shen Zhenyi, but Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. Such an emperor wanted to recruit him as his son-in-law, but he refused without hesitation. Master, you are so consistent! Chu Huoluo helped her forehead with her hand. Just now she felt a little sour in her heart. She had been gone for a long time. The crowd was stunned. The dreamless monk laughs hard to close his mouth and quietly thumbs up to Shen Zhenyi. Even Princess Yan, who had always been calm and resolute, was extremely embarrassed at this time. They never thought about being rejected. The reason why the emperor wanted to recruit Shen Zhenyi as his son-in-law was not to promote him, but to solicit and spy on the abandoned sword villa through the marriage relationship. He threw out such a big bait that he felt that even if the third young master Shen was arrogant, he would not have eaten it. Therefore, the emperor has considered all kinds of means behind, how to make use of this engagement to maximize the interests and find out the inside story of abandoned sword villa to the maximum extent. However Shen Zhenyi refused to marry in person? Is he crazy? Doesn''t he know how much honor and benefit it takes to be a member of the royal family? Besides The emperor looked at his daughter, not to say that it was beautiful, at least it was also a beautiful city. Is Shen Zhenyi a blind man? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 The wild goose princess''s face also changed greatly. The engagement, of course, was only a kind of trial - but she was actually a little bit pleased. The man in the cloud has a chance to get closer, even though Just to make it easier to control him and destroy his efforts, but the process also makes people happy. But in any case, I didn''t expect the other party to refuse! She stepped forward, with a sad look on her face, and asked pitifully, "third childe, is it that she dislikes the posture of little girl Pu Liu and cannot serve a gentleman?" Princess Yan is full of confidence in her appearance, family background and martial arts. But now Worried about gain and loss, she asked such a shameless remark. The emperor''s eyes darkened. His eyes swept on Shen Zhenyi, as cold as a blade. Shen Zhenyi was oblivious, turned his head and shook his head slightly to Princess Yan. "Princess Yan is beautiful and dignified. Who in the world can''t match her? It''s just that I don''t want to get married. " Chu Huoluo secretly admires - everyone in the world is worthy of you, but not me! Master, you can do it! Princess Yan bit her lip and said dryly, "my husband has a family and a career. I know that you are devoted to Kendo, but which one of the world''s masters has never left a descendant?" The power of one person is only small after all. In order to have a foothold in the world of eight cultivation, we should have descendants of blood, so that we can have a family of thousands of years. The great moon Dynasty, the world''s eight schools, are amazing talent, leaving descendants, can have today''s grand occasion. Princess Yan is not wrong. She pointed to her stomach and said haughtily, "I have royal blood. If I give birth to a son for you, my future achievements will be limitless." This kind of words can be said out of the mouth. "Shameless!" Chu Huoluo hated to scold a word, waiting to speak, the Dragon Princess quickly pulled her. It''s enough for a master to offend the royal family. Chu Huoluo, who has a hot temper, should never join in the fun. Sure enough, Shen Zhenyi refused carelessly. "You can''t give birth to my son." When he said this, everyone was silent. Shen Zhenyi, too bold? Even if you refuse, do you want to be so naked? Princess goose''s face turned white. The emperor was infuriated, but in front of so many people, he could not say that he would turn over his face. He could only swallow his anger for the first time in history and said coldly, "geese, step back, there is no need to talk about it again! In that case, let it go! " He was so angry that he left without even attending the party. Princess Yan lowered her eyebrows and lowered her eyes. She only glanced at Shen Zhenyi secretly and left. A group of royal family members who accompanied the drink felt embarrassed, and then some people withdrew from the table. Finally, only those who participated in the jiuchan Tiandou arena were left. After all the royal family had left, these people relaxed and urged Shen Zhenyi to say: "third son of Shen, this is Well, you are too stubborn "Wild goose princess, what kind of status, even if you are incomparable in the world, you are more than enough to match you. Why be so proud?" "The eight cultivation of the world, in the end, is the world of the big moon emperor. It is unwise to offend them." These people have different thoughts. Some are sincere and others are schadenfreude. Shen Zhenyi did not care about them, just a light response. "Not suitable is not suitable, you do not need to persuade." The crowd sighed and dispersed. The dreamless monk came to me and said with a smile: "even if you want to refuse, why should you be so direct? It''s enough to say that you don''t deserve your son. It hurt the little girl''s heart. " Shen Zhenyi did not speak and looked up at the dreamless monk. The dreamless monk suddenly realized that he could not have any children, and said, "do you mean she can''t have your children? You Have you reached such a state of practice? " After the Ninth level of reality, the martial arts will find their own physical changes, gradually more concise and complete. In the past, the method of blood essence metaplasia to produce offspring has been unable to achieve. Only by learning the royal family''s secret method, leaving the mother and leaving the children, or practicing together with women in the same realm, can we get healthy offspring. - Shen Zhenyi said that Princess Yan was unable to give birth to her offspring. In terms of his character, Princess Yan was not insulting, but just stating a fact! The dreamless monk was silent. Chu Huoluo was very curious and asked, "master, why can''t the princess give birth to your son?" Princess Long''s face was crimson, and she was caught tightly. "Children''s house, don''t ask casually." In fact, Chu Huoluo is not a teenage girl at that time, but for more than ten years, she has been abandoning the sword villa and concentrating on practicing sword. Her mind is simple. How can she know anything about men and women. Shen Zhenyi looks at the sky indifferently, as if thinking.However, when the emperor returned to the harem, he was so angry that he smashed a shelf of antiques. Manager Wei came forward to comfort him, "Your Majesty, why should you be angry? This kind of crazy life is not worth mentioning. It will not be long before all of you will die in a disorderly and secluded state. Then your majesty will turn your hand to clean up the abandoned sword villa and turn it into powder. Then you will be able to vent your hatred!" The emperor turned his head and said, "you mean, I''m afraid of Shen Zhenyi, so I don''t dare to move and abandon the sword villa before he enters the secret place of random separation?" Manager Wei was very surprised. He knew that he flattered the horse''s leg. He knelt down and begged for mercy: "the villain dare not. Your Majesty''s talent is great, but you don''t care about them. How can you be afraid of him?" He is really cheap mouth, why touch this mould? Manager Wei beat his mouth and regretted at the same time. The emperor was silent for a long time, and suddenly asked, "he will die when he goes into the secret place. Who told you that?" Manager Wei suddenly turned white and his head was covered with cold sweat. He suddenly realized that he had made a fatal mistake. Then he saw his body, slowly falling down. His head, already rolling to the edge of the colonnade. Separation of body and head! There are some words that we all know, but we can''t say them indiscriminately. Wandering away from the secret place is a blessed place to practice and soar. It is not a fierce place where you will die if you enter it! He who says the wrong thing must die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 "Nine days later, you will be the day when you leave the secret place. You will be the leader of the challenge arena of jiuchan Tiandou, and you will be the leader of the team." The dreamless monk came to find Shen Zhenyi to discuss the problem of entering the chaotic and secluded state. Shen Zhenyi is not sure. He came to jiuchan Tiandou arena, of course, he had his purpose. He was not interested in what he left the secret place and what the position of the leader was. "Three childe, why don''t you join us?" The dreamless monk launched an invitation. Shen Zhenyi was slightly stunned and asked, "do you want to enter the secret place of random departure?" No dream monk more Leng, he stupidly looked at Shen Zhenyi for a long time, this just sighed: "have to for." There was a rare firmness on his face. Shen Zhenyi lowered his head and laughed, "everyone has his own ambition." He pondered for a moment and nodded, "in that case, I''ll go in and have a look." Chu Huoluo and Princess long were puzzled and asked, "master, what''s going on in this chaotic secret place?" What Shen Zhenyi said before was vague. Wandering away from the secret place is the holy land of practice. But Shen Zhenyi has not been able to look up to. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a fragment left when the world was broken. Although it has a higher inheritance, it''s more dangerous. Because if you are attached to the eight cultivation world, you can''t get rid of the shackles of the eight cultivation. It''s not of great significance. Instead, it''s a way of suicide." "Anyway, it seems that only one of them has come back from the secret place for so many years..." Shen is indifferent to himself. "Is the master going?" Princess long was a little flustered and couldn''t help blurting out. Chu Huoluo looks at her and is silent. Usually Chu Huoluo is straightforward, but now she is robbed by Princess long. It also shows how worried she is. "No harm." Shen Zhenyi is light and gentle. "If I can go, I will come back." The dreamless monk was watching. His face was different. He wanted to say nothing. Nine days later. The secret place of random departure was officially opened. Although the emperor and Princess Yan were not happy, they still worshipped the heaven according to the old rules, and led the officials to send more than thirty-nine experts of the Zen heaven fighting arena into the entrance of the chaotic secret place. The entrance is at the top of Denglong pillar in TIANYAO jade palace. Denglong column is 3000 Zhang high, straight into the sky, the top of the column, surrounded by five color clouds, the clouds are resplendent. Every hundreds of years, there is a red light in the center of the cloud, and a crack is the entrance to the secret place. Three thousand feet high, you can jump into the dragon''s gate. From then on, he became a man in heaven. Many people believe this so far. There are many martial arts that are higher than the eight cultivation world in Luanli secret place. If you are lucky to be handed down one or two, you will be able to dominate the world. This story is vivid. Some people even say that the rise of the great moon empire in that year also benefited from Luanli secret place. But the people who really come back from the secret place are not even met in reality. At least 400 years ago, no one was heard to come back. But even so, those who pursue the ultimate level of martial arts are not willing to give up this opportunity. As long as you get close to the dragon pillar, you can feel the breath of pressure coming from the top of your head, which makes you feel ready to move. The top 30 of jiuchan Tiandou arena have been qualified to enter the secret place of random separation. No one gave up. Shen Zhenyi was the first one standing in white, standing with his hands tied, his posture natural and easy. The dreamless monk kept his head down, not knowing whether he was chanting Buddhism or talking to himself. In addition to the two of them, the rest of the faces were more or less excited and nervous. They looked up at the turbulent clouds in the sky, and felt uneasy and expectant in their hearts. "The front is the chaos away from the secret place." Shen Zhenyi had a little emotion and turned to the dreamless monk and asked, "how do you feel when you revisit the old place?" The dreamless monk looks indifferent, and finally shakes his head firmly. "Benefactor, you must be mistaken." Shen Zhenyi smile, did not ask again. "As soon as the good time comes. Beat the drum The emperor stood on the high platform and waved. Boom! The bare upper body of the strong man roared the drum, the overwhelming drum sound deafening, with the sound of the drum in the sky, the colorful clouds seemed to be shocked, rolling up. It''s like a big fish turning over and showing its soft abdomen. When the cloud turns, the red cracks appear. It seems that a monster''s eyes open in the sky, and suddenly the fierce real spirit rushes in. Everyone who is close to me feels prickly in his pores. If there is no peerless martial arts, he will die on the spot! "You will go to heaven early, acquire excellent martial arts, and then return to the eighth cultivation!"Shan Yu''s voice was bright and his face was red. Princess Yan, pale, stood beside him, silently looking at the back of Shen Zhenyi, without saying a word. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. She wanted to stop her voice, but somehow she couldn''t say anything to her throat. Thinking of Shen Zhenyi''s merciless refusal at the banquet that day, Princess Yan pinched her palm and felt the sting of a needle. "Go Shen Zhenyi is indifferent. His feet alternate, as if climbing up the stairs out of thin air, all the way to mid air, white back like a free flying bird, no one can restrain him. The dreamless monk followed him step by step, very solid. And the rest of them all showed their powers, and flew up into the clouds. The height of 3000 Zhang tall column is far away for ordinary people, but for them, it is only one step away. Before long, Shen Zhenyi had already climbed the top of the dragon pillar. He turned his head and saw that all the people, including the emperor, were as big as ants. He nodded and said with a smile, "go ahead, I''ll go." Tip gently, Shen Zhenyi jumped up, and the body into the crack like a bloody mouth, blink of an eye disappeared. The rest of them, also pluck up courage, or laugh, or shout, into. "Three childe!" Princess Yan shook her body and called out the name silently in her heart. Her tears finally burst out of her eyes and rolled down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 dark. No light. The shrill roar, the splash of blood light, and the fog around the body. As soon as he stepped into the secret place of chaos, almost everyone was in a daze. In addition to the top ten of the jiuchan Tiandou arena, there are many young experts who have been carefully selected. They all feel that it is a great honor to enter the secret place after Caiyun. But as soon as we got here, everyone was dumbfounded. Is this the secret of good? Holy land of Wulin? In any case, it doesn''t look like a holy land, but a Jedi! "This What the hell is this place? " "Is this the secret place of random departure?" "What about martial arts? What about the secret? Where''s the master? " "Is this just the entrance? If you go further and pass the test, you will be able to enter the real secret place!" Those who can enter the secret place of random separation are a group of people with excellent martial arts skills. They all come here with beautiful dreams. Nowadays, when we see the scenes in random and secret places, we can''t believe it. Some people even look up to the sky and scream. "This is the secret place of wandering." The dreamless monk looked serious and spoke coldly. "No more illusions, gentlemen." "Whether you go a thousand miles, ten thousand miles or a hundred thousand miles ahead, it will always be the same." He seems to have been prepared and expected. Shen Zhenyi stood with his hands down, standing far away, smiling at it. "What?" "Monk, don''t talk nonsense!" "If you pit us, we will not let you go, even if you are already the Ninth level of human beings!" A group of people wanted to be broken, and surrounded the dreamless monk fiercely. They even wanted to settle accounts with him. The dreamless monk sneered: "you dare not make a mistake with the emperor of the moon, but are you in a dilemma with the monk? It''s a pity that even if you beat the monks to pieces, you will still be trapped in this bottomless and disorderly secret place, which will turn into a pile of loess sooner or later! " "What do you say?" Some were a little more calm, frightened and angry. Yu Da Shao came forward and asked suspiciously, "master, did you know that this is what it looks like to leave the secret place in disorder for a long time? So Why did his majesty send us here? " Wandering away from the secret place has always been the yearning of martial arts masters in the eight cultivation world. Since 3000 years ago, it has never changed. Now the dreamless monk suddenly tells them that leaving the secret place is just a trap, which they can''t accept for a while. "Why not?" The dreamless monk sneered, "you are all heroes for a time. If you are good at life and practice, and your martial arts and Taoism can reach a higher level, the power of one person may be limited, but if you accumulate it for thousands of years, it may threaten the ruling position of the great moon Dynasty. For thousands of years, of course, they have to exterminate the seeds of martial arts, so that they can control the whole world of eight cultivation. In the past thousand years, there have been so many young Junyan, but what impact does it have on the great moon dynasty? " All of them changed their faces. Yu dasheao stamped his feet and said, "this Where can I start? " They all guessed it in their hearts, but they didn''t want to believe it. It''s just that what you see with your own eyes has proved everything. Another hostage asked, "since master, you know this is a trap, why do you want to enter here?" The dreamless monk put his hands together, and Baoguang zhanran said: "if a monk practices Buddhism, I will not go to hell. Who will go to hell?" "Shan Yu Jing wants to cut off the seeds of martial arts and cut off the moon. Monk, I''m going to do the opposite. This is to save you." His tone was light, but he was startled. "Master, is there any way to escape?" "This secluded place should be one of the fragments of the world. It is isolated from the world of eight practices. Once we enter the passageway, there is no way to retreat. Is there an exit? " "Master, help me wait!" This group of people seems to have found a life-saving straw, and eagerly surround the dreamless monk. Compared with the attitude just now, this group of people is simply in front of others. The dreamless monk sighed, "the time to leave is fleeting. In fact, it is not so easy, but the monk should do his best to rescue you all from here." He didn''t promise in an all-out way. People were worried and puzzled, but he couldn''t force too much. At this time, Shen Zhenyi spoke quietly. "You don''t have to worry too much. It''s a trap to leave the secret place. However, it has been infiltrated by a higher level of world. It is extremely hegemonic and full of genuine Qi to use. It may also have the upper level martial arts inheritance. Of course, it is dangerous and not worthless. " "When you return to the land of martial arts, you will find a suitable place to practice, and you will have a relatively safe time to practice." Wumeng monk is surprised and looks at Shen Zhenyi in disbelief. The crowd was even more elated. "Do you know how to get out of here"The third young master is extremely talented. He is the first expert among us, and he has to be inherited from ancient times. Maybe he really knows the inside story of wandering away from the secret place!" "Please be merciful The crowd is a burst of Luo. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He nodded his head and said, "in fact, some people are right just now. Wandering away from the secret place is a small piece of debris falling from the high-level world. Because it is close to the world of eight cultivation, it is absorbed and connected." "Ordinary people who enter the secluded state can not withstand the impact of higher-level forces. Naturally, they will surely die. Even if you are already the top martial arts masters in the world of eight cultivation, you will have little resistance against the powerful presence here." "Climbing up the dragon pillar is the entrance to Luanli secret place, but in fact, there is no fixed exit to it. It can only be circulated in time sequence, or it can reopen the door of the eight cultivation world. I reckon it''s going to take months. " "In this period of time, you will look for the ancient inheritance. You may have a chance to improve by calming down and understanding." Shen Zhenyi doesn''t talk much on weekdays, but this time he speaks a lot. After listening to his explanation, the public were much more at ease. Some people said with a smile, "in that case, we have to rely on the third young master to guide us more. We are also relieved." "But not necessarily. Don''t be careless." Shen Zhenyi shook his head slightly, and suddenly his finger was pressed. The sword Qi was like lightning and shot out of the man''s face! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 The man was so frightened that he saw a white light sweeping over his body. He could not avoid it. He could only close his eyes and wait for his death. He cried out, "my life is over!"! But after waiting for a while, I felt that the head did not fall off, only the smelly liquid all over the head and face. When I opened my eyes, I saw a piece of blood red. In front of him, the head of a giant wolf rolled to the ground, and died in his eyes. "This What is this? " People have never seen a giant beast of this size. It''s very difficult for the eight Xiu world to grow similar monsters. It''s also a monster that doesn''t happen once in a hundred years. How can you meet it as soon as you leave the secret place? "Greedy wolf." Shen Zhenyi didn''t even take a look at it. He didn''t need to care about this kind of small role. But the greedy wolf is enough to threaten the eighth warrior in the real world. The dreamless monk sighed and warned in a loud voice: "this is the matter. Let go of your doubts for the time being. Let''s go with Mr. Shen San." They can''t help but walk along with Shen Zhenyi. The dreamless monk came to Shen Zhenyi and asked in a low voice: "the third young master seems to know everything about this place. Have you ever been here?" Shen Zhenyi shakes his head, "never came." How can we have any chance to come to such a gap? "How do you know Greedy wolf Wumeng monk was a little surprised. He saw many of these giant animals, but it was difficult to confirm the name of the beast and what kind it belonged to. "I know more than that." Shen Zhenyi responded lightly. Although it can not be said that it is a comprehensive understanding, but the general situation can be inferred. The dreamless monk kept silent. At the same time. In the jade palace of TIANYAO. "This time, there were 36 experts and 408 attendants. All of them had entered the secret place, and the entrance was closed." The new eunuch general Jian''s cautious report. The five colored clouds on the dragon column turned black. The red cracks disappear without trace, and the Junyan at the peak of martial arts will disappear in the debris of another world forever. The emperor took up his glass with satisfaction. "May they return as soon as possible and make great achievements. The development of martial arts in the eight cultivation world depends on these people." Manager Jane bowed her head and did not dare to answer. He was able to live in the palace for so long, adhering to the principle of not taking more steps and not saying more words. He knew how his predecessor died, but he didn''t dare to ask. Princess Yan has been in a trance these days. Sometimes it was the most lively time, but she felt sad in her heart, sometimes even a burst of colic. She once wrote a letter. She wanted to give it to Shen Zhenyi that day. But the latter refused her without saving face. The goose Princess didn''t take out the letter in the end. She helplessly watched Shen Zhenyi enter the secret place. At that time, she felt that she would not regret it and could bear it. But recently, she can''t sleep at night. In the youth''s shadow, that is, the white dream. ¡°¡­¡­ How did you find out about the abandoned sword villa? " Vaguely, Princess Yan heard her father still asking. A pain in her heart, she lowered her head, playing with the green jade bracelet on her white wrist, as if thinking. ¡°¡­¡­ Shen Zhenyi has just entered the secret place of chaos. As a Marquis of electing emperor, he has dignity in the end. He can''t easily start to abandon sword villa. He will wait a few months. " The emperor issued the order calmly. Manager Jane nodded and said yes. No matter how strong Shen Zhenyi is, now he has left the world of eight cultivation. The emperor put down a big stone in his heart, and his tone was relaxed a lot. An unsettled storm has passed. The great moon Dynasty will still last for thousands of years. The emperor drank clear water in his glass, but he was not drunk. Laughter echoed in the jade palace of TIANYAO. Compared with the money addicts here, it has already been bloody. Screams come and go. In the fog, there are often terrible monsters that have never been seen before, and they can swallow the powerful warriors in one bite. Those who are at the top of the mountain may be able to protect themselves. They follow their disciples, but they suffer one after another. "You know that, so why don''t you bring your two pretty girls?" Comparatively speaking, the lonely dreamless monk and Shen Zhenyi are much more relaxed. He approached Shen Zhenyi and asked him in secret. Shen Zhenyi glanced at the dreamless monk, nodded his head and said, "you don''t have to do more tests. It''s just to save some trouble." If Chu Huoluo and Princess long were here, Shen Zhenyi would be able to protect them both. But now their martial arts are not pure, so there is no need to let them understand the cruelty of the world.This chaotic seclusion, a corner of the high-level world, reflects the horror of the battle. The higher you go, the more difficult it is to survive. The dreamless monk frowned and asked, "do you know the origin of these monsters? What should we do? " The rest of the things can be solved skillfully, but the powerful monster, dreamless monk, is also a headache. If you meet a group of people, you will have to flee because of his martial arts cultivation. The key is that he has searched the ancient books and records in the eight cultivation world, and he has never seen any records of similar monsters. Even if there is one or two mentions, it is far fetched and absurd. Originally, he had already stopped to find out the details of these monsters. However, Shen Zhenyi was not surprised. It seemed that he had already known about it, so he could not help asking questions. Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and said: "these monsters belong to the strange beasts. They are important families in the high world. They compete with people, gods, demons, demons and immortals. These are just their cubs. They are not enlightened. They are just thick skin and thick flesh. If you encounter an adult strange beast, even the weakest one has the power to move mountains and fill the sea. It takes only one claw to deal with the top experts in the eight cultivation world. " "Fortunately, the secret place is so narrow that it can''t accommodate adult animals." Dreamless monk was said by Shen Zhenyi pale, listen to his last sentence, this just relaxed, wry smile way: "three childe scared me again." He was skeptical. What Shen Zhenyi said he had never heard of and could not understand. However, Mr. Shen is by no means a man who exaggerates the atmosphere. The dreamless monk shook his head and tried not to think much. Now, the key is to find a safe place to live. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 In the next few days, the journey of wandering away from the secret place became a real blood route. The blood of man and beast. Almost non-stop attacks and sneak attacks, so that the first into the secret place of human loss of more than 20%! You know, these people are all the elites in the eight cultivation world. The weakest of them all have the sixth highest level of cultivation in the real world. With the protection of their teachers and leaders, they can still have such a large number of casualties. It''s incredible! On the other hand, the loss was extremely heavy. Most of them died under Shen Zhenyi''s careless sword. These monsters are monsters with huge size and thick fur. They are attacked by ordinary experts with all their strength. They can stand up after rolling on the ground. They only suffer from skin trauma and are extremely difficult to entangle. However, as long as the strange beast is close to Shen Zhen''s body within three feet, it must be a sword Qi. No matter how strong it is and how thick its defense is, it will be killed with one sword, without exception. Later, most of them learned to be obedient. Except for a few experts who respect their own identities, the rest of them can squeeze close to Shen Zhenyi and lean towards him. The closer you are to the third son of Shen, the safer it is. Unconsciously, the team began to take Shen Zhenyi as the core. Though he hardly gives orders. But those who have a mind can see it clearly. Even the dreamless monk also came to consult Shen Zhenyi for advice, "three childe, we have been moving forward for three days, and we have almost reached the depth of wandering away from the secret place. If you turn to the west, there will be a place of inheritance, which can avoid the attack of strange animals. What do you think? " He took out a roll of old parchment from his arms. After spreading it out, it turned out to be a crude map, which was densely marked with red and dangerous marks. It seemed that if one step was wrong, he would be doomed. "This is The map of the secret place? " Yu Dashao had the thick skin to stick to Shen Zhenyi''s side because of the fate of the same inn with Shen Zhenyi. Now when I see the map that the dreamless monk takes out, I think about it and exclaim. The dreamless monk''s face changed. He put away the map and looked around. He said in a low voice, "please keep quiet. This should not be known to too many people." He coughed and said, "among so many people, it''s inevitable that there will be a royal family''s death. Ann knows if they will have any way to deliver the news." Yu Dashao was all over the body and quickly covered his mouth. However, when a monk is in a chaotic situation, he does not know how to get this kind of treasure. With this map, maybe they can survive the terrible attack. Yu Da Shao is full of hope. Shen Zhenyi did not change his expression. He glanced at the map and calculated the terrain. He asked, "what''s your red fork in the north?" The dreamless monk frowned and said, "this is a huge red snake with venomous mist on its mouth. It''s full of scales and armor. We''re afraid we can''t cope with it." "No harm." Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "this is the red scale God python, don''t worry, we''ll go north." After a pause, he said, "there must be treasures in the protection place of the red scale God python. Maybe there is an upper boundary inheritance. It is much safer than the broken place in the West." The dreamless monk was surprised, "how can you know that the west is broken?" Shen Zhenyi shakes his head and says: "there are greedy wolves here. In the west is the water source. The greedy wolves will come and attack year after year. After so many years, it is good that the inheritance place in the west can not be lost. Of course, it is very dilapidated." The dreamless monk was surprised, and the regret and pain in his eyes flashed away. No one would notice except Shen Zhenyi. "Then tell the people, let''s go all the way north." The monk decided to calm down. "It''s just the red scale python. Are you sure you can handle it, third young master?" The snake is tens of feet long. If Shen Zhenyi can''t cope with it, it will kill a lot of people by wagging its tail. "No problem." Shen Zhenyi is still light. The dreamless monk smiles bitterly, but somehow, he has an inexplicable trust in Shen Zhenyi. All the way north. The weather in the secret place is quite strange. Sometimes it is exposed to the sun, sometimes it is stormy. The sky and the earth are dim, just like hell. After a few days of marching, the masters gradually adapted to the frenzy of leaving the secret place. They were no longer as frightened as they were at the beginning, but they were still nervous about the uncertain future. Some people have already been in series to discuss in private. "now in the secret world, almost all the three Shen Zi and the dreamless monk has the final say - are they reliable?" "Monk Wumeng was originally a member of the royal family. Maybe there are some secrets we don''t know. Shen Zhenyi is strange. How can he know so many secrets when he is so young and a country bumpkin from Jiuyou "It''s said that he got the ancient inheritance, so he has made such progress. Maybe in the process of inheritance, there are materials about wandering away from the secret place...""So if we can take down Shen Zhenyi, will it be up to us?" Shen Zhenyi''s kindness to rescue people is dangerous. In some people''s eyes, it is only an opportunity to take advantage of it. "He has excellent martial arts skills. If we don''t have an absolute certainty, we can''t do it easily. Now we just stand by and wait for the opportunity." Several people have decided to negotiate, and each has his own plan. Shen Zhenyi has long found that some people in the team are ready to move. They don''t pay attention to them. They just walk around everyday. In this bad environment, they still don''t forget to understand the sword technique. Yu Dashao heard some rumors, worried in his heart, and came to Shen Zhenyi to report. "Third young master, you should be more careful. Now representatives of Qingmu sect, fish God gate and Feixue valley are connecting in secret. It is said that they have a meaning against you." Qingmu sect, yushenmen and feixuegu are the powerful forces among the eight sects in the world. Qingmu Zong orders Jiuqi to have a big feud with Shen Zhenyi. Naturally, their people will not have any good intentions towards him, and it is natural that they connect behind them. The rest of the factions are probably greedy. Shen Zhenyi was not surprised. He nodded and said, "it''s a strange thing that people don''t form cliques and seek personal gain. They will soon find out that this kind of careful thinking is a way of suicide. " He did not put it in his heart and continued to move forward. On this day, some people said that there was something different in front of him, and he found a red great wall! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 "How could there be such a thing?" The dreamless monk was shocked. Although it was strange to leave the secret place, the terrain was not so easy to change after all. What''s more, no one lived here. Where would anyone build the Great Wall? Shen Zhenyi smile, "you go to see it." Dreamless monk full of doubts, to the front of the investigation, white face back. "It''s a snake slough." The so-called red great wall is the snake slough left by the red scale God python, which is up to two Zhang long and more than 100 Zhang long. "This thing is growing up again!" The dreamless monk only felt his tongue was bitter and his face was ugly. But in just a few hundred years, what did the red scale Python eat? How could it grow so fast? It is said that the snake molts its skin once and for all. After this molting, what will the red scale Python grow up to? "The red scale Python is a natural creature. It grows very fast, but it is also envied by heaven. In a hundred years, we will suffer from natural calamity and be decayed once. Especially after adulthood, every time I encounter a thunderstorm is a near death. " Shen Zhenyi has a light tone. "So if I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years, I''m afraid I''ll die a long time ago." He spread out his hand and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Don''t worry about it." Death Dead? Such a big thing, it''s so dead. Wumeng and Shangmu gape, recalling that they have seen the power of the red scale God python, can not help but also feel in their hearts. "I can''t imagine that such supernatural things will also be robbed and killed. Can there really be immortal people in the world?" He heaved a long sigh, a little sad. Shen Zhenyi looked at him, slightly nodded his head and said, "of course there are." Infinite world, Ganges river sand number, in the high-level world, of course, there is no dream monk can not understand the existence of eternal life. In front of those powerful powers, what is the red scale Python? The dreamless monk laughed, shook his head and said, "in front of you, Mr. Shen, you are embarrassed even with emotion." He didn''t think about it any more and ordered people to break away from the snake and move on. Shen Zhenyi kindly reminds him: "this snake sloughs the sword and doesn''t hurt. It''s a strange treasure. You can do it separately. How much you can take is also fate." If the snake skin of red scale Python is made into soft armor, it can be said that it can''t be pierced. It''s very useful for martial arts. It''s just that it''s difficult to cut without the sharp weapon. It''s also hard to cut a piece of it. People heard that it was a treasure, so they made their own tricks. It took nine oxen and two tigers to tear off a palm wide skin and treasure it closely. If you can return to the eight cultivation world, it will be of great value. The smarter one is simply used to tie the key points. Although it looks crude, it may be able to save a small life if it is attacked by monsters. Shen Zhenyi didn''t want to take it. Later, Wumeng monk, on behalf of the people, urged him to invite him several times. He thought of two apprentices and people in the abandoned sword villa. He took his finger as a sword and cut several pieces of soft skin from the snake''s belly easily, which was enough to make five or six sets of soft armor, so he didn''t ask for more. This was originally based on their own abilities. Without Shen Zhenyi, other people would not be able to make any profit. However, some people saw that Shen Zhenyi was so relaxed that he suffered from red eye disease, and they gathered in private to discuss. Man Chitong, an elder of the Qingmu sect, is close to Ming Jiuqi, and is also one of the people who hates Shen Zhenyi most. He is provocative. "Shen Zhenyi clearly has the ability to take some treasures for everyone, but he only cares about himself. I think he is very selfish. We should follow him all the way and don''t be sold by him." The selfish people agreed, "yes! This man is familiar with the secret place of random departure. Obviously, he has a plot, and we have to guard against it. When you find an opportunity, you''d better start first! " Some people are not without malice. They are just worried about Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts. "He has a vicious mind, but his martial arts are not bad. Let''s watch him send his hand to tear away the snake. We can''t be the front just because the sword is sharp Man Chitong sneered: "he can win the first place in the jiuchan Tiandou arena. Naturally, his martial arts are not weak. But after all, he is still young and his genuine Qi is not enough. Can he carry us all together? As for the ability of the snake to get rid of God, maybe he has some hidden means, which may not be true Kung Fu. " He also tried the tenacity of the serpent, that is, holding a sharp weapon, he had to work hard to cut a small crack. Looking at Shen Zhenyi''s easy access to treasure, he doesn''t believe it''s pure martial arts. He just feels that there must be something that they don''t know about, which makes him even more jealous. There is no end to the heart. Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care what they think. After crossing the great wall of snake sloughing, he grabs a handful of wind and sniffs it at the nose, and reminds the dreamless monk: "there are greedy wolves and rhinoceros horned ostriches gathering here, and both sides are fighting endlessly. If we are involved in this, we will be afraid that it will be more dangerous and less auspicious, and we must be careful." The dreamless monk admired him and exclaimed, "the third young master really knows everything. In the past We saw that the place was peaceful, but unexpectedly there was a big fight between the wolf and the strange bird, and all the passers-by were involved, and there was no place to die. The young master has not yet arrived, but he has a deep insight into the fireNow, he is no longer secretive. His words reveal the fact that he has been in the secret place. If someone else hears this, he will be shocked, but Shen Zhenyi seems to have understood it for a long time and did not ask a question. "Life and death are today, and you tell them to take care of themselves." Shen Zhenyi closed his eyes slightly. These people have not really seen the cruelty of the war between man and beast, but they can realize it in advance here. The dreamless monk felt awe inspiring. When he wanted to say more, he heard the earth shaking roar coming from the front. Not far away, a great war begins! In the fog, the snow covered wolf galloped across the field against the red fierce bird with wings on its back and sarcoma on its head. In the battle between strange beasts, the rise and fall of rabbits often divide life and death in one face-to-face manner. Either the fierce bird is ripped by the wolf''s claws and teeth, or the wolf''s neck is broken by the fierce bird. Blood splashed in the air like a grand waterfall. In a flash, the dry gullies on the sandy ground were filled with animal blood, and they were bright red. The bodies fell to the ground and piled up like mountains. Even the most tragic battle in Bashu world is not as good as the one in this war. People who haven''t seen the world are stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 ¡°¡­¡­ This Is this the strength of the strange beast family? " "Can human beings resist this? If we get involved in it, we will not be able to hold on to the incense... " This is overestimating yourself. Under the continuous impact of strange beasts, even the Ninth level master of martial arts in the real world will inevitably be torn to pieces. The physical strength of those fierce birds and wolves is not inferior to that of the top fighters. However, in the battle, they can be easily torn apart like paper paste. It''s a nightmare. Some people can''t help vomiting. Although Wumeng monk had seen this kind of cruel fighting, he still looked pale and trembling after many years. It seemed that he had thought of some painful past. "Now, we can only wait for them to stop fighting and then go around..." His voice was dry and almost unsustainable. "No Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "We can''t wait." He pointed to the wolf and the wild bird. "They are the most sensitive to the smell of other species. Now we are too close to each other. If we can''t leave as soon as possible, if they find out, they are afraid that the two tribes will share a common hatred. We must destroy us first before we give up!" The hatred between man and beast is almost deeply rooted in the lower world and has been branded into the blood. The descendants of strange beasts, when they meet the Terrans, must be quick to kill them. They can put down their usual fighting. The dreamless monk was stunned, and the regret on his face was more obvious. "You mean Do strange beasts have the means to perceive us? " No wonder He bowed his head and looked gloomy. Shen Zhenyi sighs, "if all the present are the Ninth level of Wudao real people, you may be able to restrain your breath and observe its changes. But there are still many people whose true Qi is not pure. Sooner or later, they will be found by these strange animals." The intelligence of strange animals is not too high, but their intuition and perception are extremely keen, and they are more sensitive to the smell of danger and disgust. "Let''s go The dreamless monk is also a decisive person. He is not bound by these past thoughts. Once he wants to understand this problem, he immediately calls on the public, and runs away quickly while the greedy wolf and rhinoceros horn ostrich are in the middle of a fierce battle. Although they were frightened by the terrible things, they still had the courage to escape. Some people are still stubborn, "now they are fighting each other. What are we afraid of? We will walk slowly..." Before he finished speaking, he saw a rhinoceros horned ostrich, who did not know how to flash around him. He just lowered his head and pecked him out of a huge hole in his head. Blood and brain blood gurgled out of his head, and he saw that he was not alive. "Let''s go!" This sudden attack seems to wake up the public, no one dare to neglect, all show their unique skills, more empty line - I wish my parents had eight more feet. Fortunately, it seems that only sporadic rhinoceros horn ostriches have found traces of human beings, and there has not been a large-scale siege. Only a few rhino horned ostriches come flying to launch fierce attacks. "Don''t fight, run if you can." The rhinoceros horn ostrich is extremely fast. Although it can hardly spread its wings because of its heavy body, it flies at low altitude like lightning. It is better than these so-called martial arts experts. Their attacks are fast, steady, accurate and ruthless. They have no change in martial arts, but they are extremely powerful just because of their physical strength. "Rhinoceros horned ostrich has the ability of natural military formation. If it is entangled by them, it can''t escape no matter how powerful it is." Shen Zhenyi, a novice, shot down a huge rhinoceros horn ostrich with a move, and its feathers were flying. This made his words sound unreliable. Strange animals are dull, especially low-level animals. They are unable to practice powerful martial arts. However, with their inborn body building methods and ethnic talents, they can play a strong combat power. Compared with them, human beings suffer a lot. However, in the later period, when people studied martial arts, they could have a mysterious opportunity, which was able to struggle with beasts and maintain balance of power. Even if people don''t believe it, the fierce attack of rhinoceros will teach them to be human. However, within a short distance of a hundred miles, screams come and go. Rhinoceros horned ostrich with its tail in its head is extremely cunning, and often launches unexpected killing moves. As long as it is not prevented, it will be seriously injured if it is not killed. The strong and strong greedy wolf has not yet joined the battle group, and the passing Terrans have been killed and wounded seriously. When they leave the battlefield, they can not see the rhinoceros horn ostrich and the greedy wolf. As soon as the dreamless monk counts the number, he has lost about 100 people. It''s not old, weak, sick or disabled. All of them are elite. It''s really daunting to lose so much before fighting with the strange beast. By now, even the toughest group of people have been silent. "This I''m afraid it will be a dead end Some people are desperate. How could the emperor give them a chance to live when they were cheated into a secret place?"For three thousand years, all lies!" Some people witnessed the tragic death of relatives and friends, and their spirit was stimulated, like crazy. "Dead! We are all dead! " They gasped and sat on the side of the road, no longer fighting spirit. They didn''t look like a generation of masters who once dominated the world. Man Chitong, the elder of Qingmu sect, stood up with a grim smile and led a group of people to Shen Zhenyi. He said angrily, "Mr. Shen San, you are the one who brought us to death. At this time, you should give us an explanation?" This is a strong argument. Shen Zhenyi saved them with good intentions, but they climbed up the pole. It was shameless to take the opportunity to force them. At that time, some people were dissatisfied and retorted in a low voice: "it''s so terrible to leave the secret place disorderly. Mr. Shen has tried his best." Without the guidance of Shen Zhenyi and Wumeng monk, I''m afraid the casualties will be even worse. Man red Tong sneered, "you see, he''s undamaged and calm. How can he do his best? He must have some secret to escape under these strange beasts, but he will not tell us! " He was jealous and had such distorted ideas. They all denounced him in unison, but looking at Shen Zhenyi, whose white clothes were not stained with a trace of dust, they also had some doubts. Shen Zhenyi did not care, but nodded calmly: "first, if you don''t have me, you are afraid to have died more than half." "Second, I really didn''t try my best. The reason why I was able to calm down was because I was so much better than you." PS: welcome to the Baidu Post Bar of "wangujianshen" ~ I will bubble there from time to time to discuss the plot and release the latest news. You can also focus on the "white dream" of WeChat official account. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Between life and death, there is no secret. The real secret lies in deeper cultivation and higher realm. Shen Zhenyi''s words can make half people angry, but it is a real truth. Because he is strong, he can be at ease among thousands of troops. Full red Tong''s words are blocked. For a moment, Shen Zhenyi''s momentum frightens him. He can''t speak. People are also gaping, want to say something, but do not know where to start. Wumeng monk ha ha ha, went forward to mediate: "now the situation is critical, let''s not have internal strife, Shen San childe''s divine skill is invincible, the knowledge is broad, is also we can escape the life guarantee." "Just now, the greedy wolf and the rhinoceros horn ostrich have been fighting. Maybe they will come to our side again. We''d better go first - just ask the third young master for advice on where to go." They have passed the remains of the red scale python, and avoided the battle between greedy wolves and rhinoceros horned ostrich. They are exhausted. If there is an accident, they are afraid that all but Shen Zhenyi will be destroyed. Wumeng monk remembers that Shen Zhenyi said that there must be treasure land where the red scale God Python guards, so he asked him for advice. Shen Zhenyi nodded, "in fact, there is no need to go forward." "Here It''s the treasure land guarded by the red scale God Python! " With a wave of his hand, the thick fog dispersed, and a mountain ridge stretched in front of him. On the mountainside hung a huge copper gate, which was tightly closed. On the door is written two big characters: "canglan"! Originally it should have been gilded. After years of scouring, it has become white, but you can still see the magnificence of that year. "Canglan secret library?" Shen Zhenyi tiny a phase, "originally unexpectedly flows here." The dreamless monk heard clearly and asked in surprise, "did the third young master know this place?" "A little bit." Shen Zhenyi walks to the copper gate and reaches out to touch the stone at the door, sighing with disappointment. "Please give me some advice." The dreamless monk knew the secret place of random departure, but he didn''t expect to compare with Shen Zhenyi. He was extremely ignorant. Shen Zhenyi pondered for a while, and then he said calmly: "canglan was originally a great school in ancient times. It was the same as Kunlun and Beiming. However, it had been broken down for a long time and disappeared. This period of history has been vague. Some people have been searching for a hundred years, but there has been no result. " "Now it seems that canglan sect is involved in the turbulent flow of space-time and space, falling into this chaotic secret place, which is also regarded as bad luck." The force of space fragmentation, how vast, even if it is a strong, but also difficult to resist, can only drift with the current. Canglan''s Secret storehouse is left in the secret place. I don''t know how many years it has been waiting for the right person. But the original descendants of canglan sect are afraid that they are all dead. "Canglan? Kunlun? Beiming? " These names are very strange, I feel that I have never heard of them. The dreamless monk and others looked at each other. Even the most erudite and profound old man couldn''t remember the history Shen Zhenyi had said. Shen Zhenyi smiles and doesn''t explain. This is the history of the higher world. How can these people who sit on the sidelines understand it. "Let''s go in." Someone had been pushing the copper door, but the door leaf was as motionless as if it had a root. The dreamless monk is not in a hurry. He is still consulting Shen Zhenyi. "Third childe, what''s in canglan''s secret library? Is it worth exploring? " "That''s nature." Canglan secret library is extremely precious. Even the people in the upper level of the world are desperately searching for it. People in the eight cultivation world can be regarded as pie in the sky. "Canglan secret library, originally known as the school of martial arts in the world, collects more than 33000 kinds of martial arts from all over the world. It has a wide range of methods. If you get the basic secret of canglan, there is a door to reach the human realm." At the beginning, his friend once said that to him. The twinkling look in that man''s eyes has made Shen Zhenyi remember deeply. It is a rare warmth and light in the wandering journey. Now I found canglan secret library here. I''m afraid that person has not succeeded. When we meet again in the future, this is the best meeting gift. The people around me had already listened. Eight cultivation world, martial arts flourishing, but the world''s top martial arts add up, there are 10000 kinds? This clan has collected 33000 kinds of martial arts. Where did you get them? "Let''s go "Don''t mention 33000 kinds of martial arts. Is it not enough if we have several kinds of martial arts for us to learn?" These people are all martial fanatics who can cultivate to such a level. They have heard that there are martial arts secrets in front of them. They even ignore life and death. They want to open the bronze gate. But for some reason, the copper gate is so strong that it is hard to push it open even with the joint efforts of so many people. Shen Zhenyi quietly separated the crowd, stretched out his white palm and rubbed it gently on the copper door for a while, then pushed it straight.Bang! There was a slight crack in the door, and the two copper doors opened silently, revealing a long and secluded passage. The crowd rushed in and couldn''t wait to explore. The dreamless monk looked at the bracket behind the copper door and frowned. It''s a strange metal composition that glows cold in the dark, but it''s distorted. The dreamless monk stretched out his hand and pinched it, hard and incomparable. "This is..." "Lock the river and mountain." Knowing his doubts, Shen Zhenyi explained: "canglan secret storehouse is the most important place. When the disciples of Zongzhong closed the mountain at last, of course, they had to use the most powerful lock. If there is no key, it can hardly be opened from the outside. " He said almost. The dreamless monk closed his eyes, restored the original shape of the lock in his brain, calculated hard, and revived the terror in his heart. How much power does Shen Zhenyi contain in the light of his hand just now that he can destroy the Dingjiang mountain lock soundlessly? "You Who is it? " The voice of the dreamless monk is like a groan. Shen Zhenyi smiles. "You can think about it." He turned his head and pointed. After the gate of canglan secret library was opened, the passage in front of him was spacious and safe, and there was no imagined organ and test. After all, it''s not that the predecessors hid them intentionally, but they were unlucky to get involved in the turbulent flow of space. All they had to do was to preserve the canglan sect, and there was no need to prevent others from invading. In this desolate and disorderly secret place, there are probably no other people, only some strange animals that are also involved in the innocent. They are not interested in the martial arts of canglan sect. The flesh and blood of canglan sect disciples, maybe they are more interested. However, now there are at least thousands of years later, in such a fierce environment, those disciples are early to fly ash, and the strange beast is less interested in here. PS: welcome to the Baidu Post Bar of "wangujianshen" ~ I will bubble there from time to time to discuss the plot and release the latest news. You can also focus on WeChat official account "dream_". Of_ mengbai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 Shen Zhenyi is very interested in looking at the well preserved buildings of canglan Zong''s mountain protection array. Looking back on the past, Shen Zhenyi sighs. By this time, the group had almost finished the passage and gathered in the huge square in front of the mountain gate. It used to be the place where canglan Zong called the meeting of disciples. Thousands of years ago, it was magnificent, but now, things have changed. "Three thousand years ago, canglan sect was still one of the three main roads. It controlled the southwest, and all the major sects were obedient to the wind, and had no difference for a time." "Two thousand years ago, canglan sect had disappeared in the long history. Only a few old people struggled to recover the glory of the previous generation." "By now, I don''t think there will be foam." Shen Zhenyi sighs. "Third childe, I wonder if we can go in?" Yu Dashao came up to ask for instructions. Although they gathered in front of the mountain gate, they were afraid of danger, so they asked Shen Zhenyi first. Shen Zhenyi nodded, "the big array of protecting mountains is only aimed at strange animals, which does no harm to people. You can walk in canglan sect by yourself and look for inheritance opportunities." After a pause, he said: "all the canglan sect disciples involved should have left their secret method inheritance. As long as they pass their test, they can learn their martial arts. This is enough for you. In the future, you can go to the back hall and visit the temple of martial arts. " With the quality of these people, if you want to understand the 33000 kinds of inheritance in the martial arts temple, you will have to be possessed if you can''t even enter the door. The inheritance of these little disciples of canglan sect can first understand and improve themselves. If they can surpass the real world in a few hundred years, they may have a chance to visit the temple. Now It''s too early. But Shen Zhenyi also thinks that they may not have so much time. When they heard that they could walk freely, they were relieved. As for Shen Zhenyi''s advice not to try the martial arts temple in the back hall, how many people would listen. Most of them think highly of themselves. Of course, they are not rare to learn the martial arts of any disciples. They rush all the way to the temple. Shen Zhenyi did not stop. Some people will not give up without suffering. He is still in his spare time, wandering. Even Yu Da Shao couldn''t help but explore it. Only the dreamless monk followed suit. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "don''t you go looking for excellent martial arts? Even if you have been to the secret place, the previous harvest can not be compared with canglan secret library. " If you can get canglan secret library and devote yourself to practicing for hundreds of years, you should have surpassed the realm of real people and become invincible in the world of eight cultivation. "I think you can gain more by following Mr. Shen." Dreamless monk laughs, he can''t see through Shen Zhenyi. "Shen Zhenyi shakes his head," you are all right, it is unavoidable that some of you are clever. " He went around canglan sect and was very interested in the ancient buildings and decorations. He didn''t care about the inheritance and martial arts. When all the people had their own arrangements, Shen Zhenyi was satisfied after a large circle tour. He said to Wu Meng and Shang: "you can stay here for a while, waiting for time and space to change again. I want to go first." Wumeng monk was shocked. He didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to leave. "Don''t you look at the temple here?" he asked Just now, he and Shen Zhenyi passed through the martial arts temple. Shen Zhenyi just glanced at the animal carvings on the cornice from a distance, turned around and left, ignoring those who were blocking the door. The dreamless monk thought that he was not in a hurry. He would go to the temple to learn martial arts only after those who could not afford to quit. Unexpectedly, he wanted to leave? This Where does this come from? Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "The martial arts inheritance of canglan secret library is of little significance to me. If I have the chance in the future, I will give it to my friends'' descendants. I''ve come to leave the secret place for you and another old friend. " His eyes, to the distant horizon. The dreamless monk couldn''t feel his head. He was surprised and said, "old friend?" In the secret place, where are there any old friends? Shen Zhenyi sighs gently. It was not sure, but when he stepped into this world, he had a real feeling. Originally thought that it is impossible to see the old friend again, in this chaotic secret place, actually left a trace. No matter whether it is life or death, we should take a look at it. Only in this way can we realize our friendship. Seeing that he is determined to go, the dreamless monk doesn''t know whether to stop him. Now, this situation is far better than he expected. Shen Zhenyi is the biggest variable. If he leaves and dies in a secret place, it should be the best outcome. The dreamless monk hesitated for a moment, and finally he gritted his teeth to persuade him: "third young master, you don''t have to take such a big risk even if you are skillful and courageous. As long as we wait here, a few months later, the sun and the moon will eclipse together, and the nine stars will be linked together, and we will have the chance to leaveShen Zhenyi stops and smiles back, which is meaningful. "You''re worth it." Of course, Shen Zhenyi can see that the dream free monk has made a great plan. He can say such a sentence, is already enough friends. The dreamless monk was stunned and didn''t understand his meaning. However, he saw that Shen Zhenyi had already drifted away and left the relatively safe canglan secret library! At this time, the first group of people who tried to enter the temple of martial arts had also failed. "This What the hell is this? " "If you just look around, you''ll feel a headache, and you can''t even stand still?" "It''s deceptive. What''s the real Temple of martial arts?" Some greedy people turn back and see Shen Zhenyi leave. "Look Man Chitong''s good friend has sharp eyes and pulls him tightly. "Shen Zhenyi said that this is the holy land of martial arts, but he left alone. Does he want to deceive us here and find more useful treasures by himself?" These people with the heart of villains to measure gentleman''s abdomen, surmise secretly. "Or we''ll follow it up?" Man Chitong is so greedy that he thinks it will be good to follow Shen Zhenyi. Moreover, there are many of them. If they seize the opportunity, they may be able to kill Shen Zhenyi and swallow everything alone! "This..." Some of the people following man Chitong are hesitant. There are ready-made martial arts secrets. They are located in the mountain protection array, and they are relatively safe. If you keep up with Shen Zhenyi, you don''t know what the result will be. "Wealth insurance in the pursuit, here and these people share equally, how much benefit?" Man Chitong bewitches the people. They bite their teeth and listen to the slander. When Shen Zhenyi left, he felt his tail fall on his back. He just gave a cool smile. "Stupid." This is Shen Zhenyi''s evaluation. Stupid and greedy people, he does not have to care about their life and death. He walked at will. PS: welcome to "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, WeChat''s official account, "dream_" Of_ Mengbai, who publishes new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 The closer you get to the core, the more violent the true Qi will be. This is a fragment of the upper world. Due to the inability to connect the moon eye, the true Qi can not circulate. After depositing, it becomes intense and hurts people. Power is never the bigger the better. The greater the power that can be controlled, the better. With eight world-class martial arts, it is extremely difficult to control the rage of the upper world. Shen Zhenyi is calm. He almost did not use the true Qi, just walked forward calmly. Whenever there is anything in front of him, he will easily cut it with a sword, and never hinder it. All the way, white without blood. Relatively speaking, man Chitong several people who follow behind, but suffer a lot. Because Shen Zhenyi was the first to open the road, they actually had a fluke of safety. Of course, they don''t know this. Even if there are some rare animals left, they will suffer a lot. Several people to support, to barely pass, but compared to Shen Zhenyi calm, that can be a lot of confusion. "This man''s martial arts What kind of state have you reached Looking at Shen Zhenyi''s performance, they began to feel chilly. Shen Zhenyi is a powerful monster that they need several people to work together to solve. Shen Zhenyi is just a sword forever. Is it wise to take this man''s idea? There are several people playing the retreat drum, perhaps stay in canglan secret library, is the more wise choice? Man Chi Tong clenched his teeth, "gentlemen, this is the matter, and we can''t go back. It will be good for him to get rid of canglan''s martial arts and search for it. As long as we follow closely and act according to the circumstances, we will get more than we can stay! " He didn''t regret it in his heart, but now he can only be stubborn. Who calls him the leader? People helpless, but also can only so not far near the fix. Shen Zhenyi seems to have no idea, has been walking for three days. By this time, he was almost at the core of the chaos. A big river, I don''t know where it came from, and it''s mighty down. I don''t know where to stay. "Three thousand fans can''t cross the river." Shen Zhenyi sighs softly. The river transpiration of white fog, so that everything around become hazy, hazy in the fog, endless illusion, specious. This is the three thousand li river. The world fragment, the true Qi disorder, reverses the dream, has many illusory places, gathers here, the achievement fantasy river. If you step into it, you will be blinded by illusions, and you may not be able to walk out of it for a lifetime. Shen Zhenyi also stopped. "The river It seems strange. " "Even he stopped." "I don''t know if he can make it through." Man Chitong and others are worried and mutter in a low voice from afar. For some reason, looking at the mist on the river makes people feel afraid. At this time, Shen Zhenyi suddenly spoke loudly. "You''ve been following me long enough." Everyone was shocked! Did Shen Zhenyi know about these tails from the beginning? "I''m in front of you on the way before. Fierce animals dare not come near. You can protect yourself. However, there are dreams of the world of mortals and endless mirages and illusions in front of the three thousand li river. If we go further, we can only rely on the word "keep the heart" "If you don''t have a strong mind and have many distractions, you''d better leave early, or you''ll find your own way to death." Shen Zhenyi word by word, with the breeze floating to the ears of people, very clear. "What is that?" Man Chitong came out with a stiff head and said, "Mr. Shen, we are only going to the same goal by different ways, and we don''t intend to follow. Now that there are dangers ahead, there must be treasures. Why do you have to bluff? Do you want to swallow them all by yourself They''re all here. It''s impossible to go back in the dust. Man Chitong is making a wishful thinking. It''s better for Shen Zhenyi to lead them forward. When Shen Zhenyi is in trouble, they will fight back and win the benefits. People were hesitant, but listening to man Chi Tong''s words, they also had some thoughts. Before, Shen Zhenyi let them follow him without saying anything. Now he has arrived at the core of the secret place. If there is no treasure, they will not believe it. Now Shen Zhenyi wants to scare them away. Maybe he wants to take them alone! "That''s up to you." Shen Zhenyi shrugged and shook his head. Shen Zhenyi just reminds me that these people have nothing to do with him anyway. They don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t need to explain to them. He reached out his hand to push aside the mist and strolled along. The current is fast, but Shen Zhenyi is like walking on the ground, walking slowly. The foot does not touch the water, carefree. Only in a few steps, he had gone into the fog of the river.All of them are staring at Shen Zhenyi''s back disappearing. Man Chi Tong said angrily, "what''s his attitude? They are all people from the challenge arena of the nine Chan Tiandou. They are all from the eight cultivation world. Why does he not have any friendship with him? " He stopped and said, "it''s just a big river. If he can walk on waves, we can''t cross the river with a reed."? What a terrible thing to say! You''d better go ahead together and see what kind of good things are hidden in the three thousand miles of magic river. Let us, the third master Shen, come here in a hurry! " If there is no more important and valuable treasure than canglan secret library, Shen Zhenyi will never leave behind so many martial arts secrets and rush to come in a hurry. This idea is deeply rooted in man Chi Tong''s mind. To let man Chi Tong follow up alone, he is a little guilty, so he calls for everyone to join in. Some people were still hesitant. "Even so, Mr. Shen said that there are many dangers here. If we are not sure, we should not go there..." Some people were greedy and sneered: "it''s just alarmist. If it''s really dangerous, how can he go in without hesitation? Elder martial brother man also said just now that this is the pursuit of wealth and wealth. If you are timid, please come back! " People die for money, birds die for food. Relying on their own martial arts, most people want to go with Shen Zhenyi. A few who are afraid of death and want to go back do not dare to leave the army. They can only follow in silence. Man Chitong is overjoyed, and runs to the river of HuanChuan recklessly with all the people. He also learns from Shen Zhenyi''s appearance and carries his true Qi and moves forward step by step. Did not expect to just walk a few steps, suddenly under the foot a slip, the body is involuntarily to sink! PS: welcome to "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, WeChat''s official account, "dream_" Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Man Chitong''s surprise is quite remarkable. You know, reality puffs. The sound of chewing was clear. There is no pain. The dozens of martial arts experts who followed Shen Zhenyi died in Wuchuan. How many fruit belly, how many were swallowed by the octopus, it is impossible to verify. At the same time, Shen Zhenyi has passed through HuanChuan and arrived at a lush island in the middle of the river. Here is full of exotic flowers and plants, the air is filled with fragrance, but with a lonely sadness. I stepped on my clothes and breathed deeply. If the man is still there, he has been here alone for 400 years. This kind of loneliness, in the illusion of the days around, how to spend? There was a slight pain in his heart. At this time, in the peach blossom forest, a girl in purple has a dimple like a flower. She leans out from the flowers like a fairy. When she sees Shen Zhenyi, she is just stunned and says hello with a smile. "You''re here again today!" The voice is clear and beautiful, just like a clarion oriole, which is pregnant with turbulent thoughts in peace. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 "Here I am." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. He looked calm and indifferent, as if it was a natural meeting. The girl said, like a butterfly shuttle, into the arms of Shen Zhenyi. "You haven''t been here for days. I thought You forget me Her tone is delicate and simple, and full of sincerity, which makes people moved. Shen Zhenyi sighed and patted the girl on the shoulder. "Zining Jun is sincere, not to mention 400 years, even if it is thousands of years, I will not forget." Zining Jun? The figure of the girl in her arms suddenly froze and she couldn''t believe it. Her face was pure and beautiful, her eyes were bright as stars in the sky, and her face was as white as jade without any flaw. No matter how many years passed, she is still a pure girl not stained by the world. Purple clothes in the wind gently swing, floating if fairy. She was the first beauty in the world and the first master of women in the eight cultivation. She entered the secret realm of chaos through the jiuchan Tiandou arena! There are many legends about zining Jun. Everyone knows that she was the first beauty hundreds of years ago. It is said that both the royal family and the experts of the eight sects in the world all wanted to marry the leader of Ziyan sect home. However, she was like a cold fairy and did not make any false remarks to anyone. Beside her, there was only a swordsman in white who could not see the end. But it was only a short time. People in the world never know who zining Jun''s mate is, and she never talks about it. Decades after the white swordsman left, zining Jun took the ninth highest cultivation in the human world and won the second place in the jiuchan Tiandou arena. He entered the secret place of random departure, and there was no news from then on. Some people believe that such a beauty will not easily perish in the secret place. Maybe she has become a unique martial art and will go away. But I didn''t expect She has been here for four hundred years. Zining Jun stepped back, released Shen Zhenyi and looked at him stupidly. "You Are you real? " Over the past 400 years, she has seen infinite illusions, true and false, even she has been unable to distinguish. "Four hundred years, from outside, I feel your sincerity." Shen Zhenyi sighed and took her sleeve. At that time, he felt wrong when he went to Ziyan sect for the first time. It seemed that there was a faint resentment between heaven and earth, but he did not know where it came from. He could feel that zining Jun was still in the world, but 400 years was too long for even the top martial artists in the world of eight cultivation. All the friends of that day are gone. Even if zining is still alive, he should be old. But I didn''t expect that in the three thousand miles of fantasy River, zining Jun could actually keep his heart and had been alone for 400 years. Of course, Shen Zhenyi can guess who she sees in her illusion. "I know you will come back at last." Purple Ning Jun smile, quietly looking at him, the body in the beginning of a slight tremor, become calm down. Her temperament has always been so, even if it is great joy and sorrow, it is difficult to move her face. Just a shock, has been her biggest gaffe. "I will come back." More than 400 years ago, Shen Zhenyi left without saying goodbye. How could she have such firm confidence? If she is not so firm, she can not live in this fantasy river. Three thousand miles of illusory river is a terrible place in the secret place. People will create infinite illusions because of their own thoughts, thoughts and memories, and finally indulge in the illusions and die. The so-called eight cultivation World Masters who followed Shen Zhenyi couldn''t hold up for a single stick of incense. They were silent at this time and probably died early. However, zining Jun alone supported for 400 years. This is a clear idea. Even as a sword God, Shen Zhenyi can''t help but be moved. "I come here today to take you away from the secret place and return to the world of eight cultivation." This is not a place to stay for a long time. It is better to leave after all. "Go back?" Zining Jun''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, eight repair world, now for her has been a strange place, no longer home. Four hundred years ago, things have changed and people have changed. But since it is Shen Zhenyi''s arrangement, it''s up to him. "Whatever you say, I''ll follow your plan." She lowered her head and was silent like a plum blossom. "Good." Shen Zhenyi smiles slightly, holds up the purple Ningjun, turns the head to step on the wave and walks, throws that strange flower strange island behind. "Do you remember that year?" Zining Jun followed suit. He did not have any nostalgia for the island which had stayed for 400 years. His wonderful eyes only stayed on the side face of Shen Zhenyi.Shen Zhenyi nodded. "Of course." For him, the eight cultivation world is just a memory of snow mud and red claws. However, even if it is short, it is as brilliant as a meteor. Friends and friends are together and singing generously. It is an unforgettable time. Banished eight Xiu, like a lonely boat in a storm, can not control their own direction. It was ziningjun and several other friends who gave him a warm friendship with his companions. Shen Zhenyi will never forget this. "Now when I return to the eighth cultivation, I will control everything. You don''t have to worry about it." From the beginning of meeting, zining Jun has been pulling the corner of Shen Zhenyi, as if afraid of him flying away at any time. This is what he was like when he was in Ba Xiu world. But this time, it''s very different. When he comes back to jiuxiao, he will naturally control his own destiny, including the fate of others "Well." Zi Ning Jun whispered, unable to hear joy, but extremely firm. Shen Zhenyi smiles indifferently, embraces her waist, speeds up the pace. He smelled the blood in the distance. Those people in canglan secret storehouse have nothing to do with Shen Zhenyi. Even if there is something wrong, he doesn''t care. But there is still one person, Shen Zhenyi does not want him to continue to sink. "Go Even in the fury of the true Qi world, Shen Zhenyi is still a little light, still like the breeze, and quickly forward. In a flash, there are thousands of rivers and mountains. Canglan''s Secret storehouse is close at hand, and its murderous and bloody smell is more and more obvious. Just as Shen Zhenyi comes to the door, a figure in a hurry shouts and flies out. "Don''t kill me!" The voice is sad, like killing a pig. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Yu Dashao. The young leader of the Dao clan in the Central Plains, with a broken knife in his hand, was covered with blood and his clothes were broken. He ran out of the gate in a mess. When he saw the straw, he cried out: "no, save my life!" Zining Jun was scared and quickly blocked in front of Shen Zhenyi and nervously grasped his clothes. Shen Zhenyi patted, indicating nothing. Canglan secret library, as expected, has changed. "Three childe! The monk is crazy! I want to kill all of us. I want to eat the Temple Martial Arts alone Yu Dashao, with his snot and tears, did not have the elegant demeanor of his family. "Dreamless monk?" Shen Zhen''s clothes seemed to feel something. Looking up, he saw a bloody monk standing quietly in the canglan copper gate. His cassock was broken and his clothes were stained with blood. His whole body smelled of death. He has no ordinary indecency, only a body of killing, eyes such as blood, as if he lost his sense. Ziningjun frowned. "Fu Brother She exclaimed hesitantly, her amber eyes full of doubts. The dreamless monk was shocked. It was like waking up from a nightmare. He turned his head slowly and fixed his eyes on Shen Zhenyi and ziningjun like a snake. "Little Purple It seems that this address has been very unfamiliar, his voice and action, like rust in general. Behind him, a sea of corpses. In front of him, spring blossoms. Zining Jun hesitated for a moment, looked back at Shen Zhenyi, hesitated and did not respond. Shen Zhenyi taps her on the shoulder. The dreamless monk came back from the killing state just now and looked at Shen Zhenyi in silence. After a long time, he asked, "since Xiaozi is with you, you are the sword king. But how on earth can she recognize you and me Two people get along, each has a guess, no dream monk heart doubt, but always unable to determine the identity of Shen Zhenyi. As for the monk himself, he has also changed too much. How can zining Jun call him a broken man in the past No, who died? Shen Zhenyi fondled the amber eyes of zining Jun with pity. Zining Jun closed his eyes meekly, as if he were a clever cat. "She stayed in the secret land for three thousand miles and spent four hundred years in the fantasy river. She can break through the changes of the real world and get the eye of breaking the illusion. Now she sees you and me in her eyes, which are invisible, only the appearance of soul. Any change and disguise of nature is useless to her Shen Zhenyi is the change of nature, and the dreamless monk is deliberately disguised. But this, all can''t conceal the purple Ning gentleman''s broken illusory eye. "I see." The dreamless monk nodded and dropped the bleeding sabre. Yu Dashao shrank back in fear and looked pale. He has just witnessed the Wumeng monk killing everyone like a devil. He still has a lingering fear. He only regards Shen Zhenyi as his only hope to save his life. Now, are these people all in a group? Who is this beautiful and cold girl in purple? "Five hundred years of life, compared with heaven and earth, is like a dream and a fantasy." The dreamless monk sighed for a long time, and then said with a long sad smile: "I can''t imagine that the three of us meet again. It''s actually under such a situation." Zining shrunk to Shen Zhenyi''s arms and asked in a low voice, "brother Fu, you haven''t seen for hundreds of years. How can you be so murderous? Where''s sister Jing? " The dreamless monk''s face suddenly became gloomy. "She''s long gone." Four hundred years ago, Shen Zhenyi left without a trace. He and his lover accompanied him into the secret land of chaos. He didn''t expect that this was a murder trap. Zining Jun was lost in the three thousand li magic River, but his lover was killed by a fierce strange beast. His heart ached at the thought. "In the end What''s going on? Who is this monk? Three childe, please let me die understand Yu Dashao couldn''t stand the solemn atmosphere at the scene. He strained Shen Zhenyi and asked him urgently. Even if he was dead, he would die to understand. Shen Zhenyi was silent for a while. Seeing that Wu Meng monk didn''t mean to stop him, Shen Zhenyi sighed and replied, "it''s a long story. You have a long history of Dao clan in Central Plains. You have a lot of historical records. You should know that 500 years ago, there was the name of the three heroes of the world of mortals..." Yu Dashao was stunned for a long time, nodded his head and said: "I seem to have heard of it. Fu Yue, the king of heaven, and the most beautiful woman in the world, are famous. As for the other sword king, it is illusory. If you take a glance at him, I don''t know where it came from..." Shen Zhenyi smiles and points to the dreamless monk. "He is Fu Yue, the king of heaven." He also pointed to the purple prince in his arms, "the first beauty in the world." Finally, he pointed to himself, "swordsman." "What? It''s impossible! "Yu Dashao''s eyes widened, and his mouth could almost fill a duck''s egg. Five hundred years ago, the legendary figures actually appeared in front of themselves in this way? Fu Yue, the king of heaven, was originally a famous swordsman. The Central Plains Dao sect was called orthodox, and highly praised the man''s gorgeous Sabre technique. Now someone told him that the monk who was as mad as a murderer was Fu Yue, the king of heaven? Is this a dream? Shen Zhenyi also ignored him and continued to narrate the past events of that year, which seemed to be recollection and self talk. "After I left, I was very tired. You looked for me everywhere. Brother Fu and sister Jing married each other. I was really ashamed." Fu Yue married the female Shura Zongjing at that time, which is also a good story. Both husband and wife are peerless experts and stand out in the arena of jiuchan Tiandou. "Especially if you want to explore my trail in the secret place of random departure, I really implicate you." Shen Zhenyi sighs. If you don''t get into the secret place, maybe it won''t be like this. "No The dreamless monk shook his head sadly. "It''s her idea that Xiaozi wants to go into the secret place to look for you. As for our husband and wife, we just believed those rumors with ulterior motives, and they fell into other people''s hands, and then we flew into this mortal Jedi Fu Yue, the king of heaven, tsura Zongjing and zining Jun were all first-class figures in the world at that time. Of course, it''s impossible not to invite them. Zining Jun was very indifferent to martial arts, but because he couldn''t find the trace of Shen Zhenyi, he moved his mind and entered the most mysterious secret place to find clues. Fu Yue and Zongjing are obsessed with martial arts. In order to pursue a higher realm, they venture into the secret realm. Unexpectedly, they are wronged by others! "As soon as we enter the secret place, we will know that we have been cheated. Xiaozi goes on her own way and goes deep into the secret place and falls into the fantasy river. I think of selfishness, did not follow the guard, did not expect to harm myself and Jinger The dreamless monk is more remorseful when he sees zining Jun who is alive and kicking about. However, Pingjun was involved in a terrible situation, and they thought that they would die in a dangerous situation. Fu Yue lost his wife crazily, struggling to survive in the secret place for many years, and finally found a chance to get out. This time, he went back to the secret place of chaos - the only purpose was revenge! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Yu Dashao listened to these past secrets and was in a cold sweat. As soon as Fu Yue finished, he roared angrily: "since you want revenge, you should go to Da Yue emperor! Why do you have to vent your anger on us as unlucky people? " Shan Yu, the emperor of the great moon, was deceived into this ghost place by the plague. Of course, it was very unfortunate. But since Fu Yue had a chance to leave, and wanted to seek revenge from the emperor of the moon, would he go to work with real swords and guns? Dare not to be the enemy of the great moon Dynasty, but sneak up to disguise his identity and leave the secret place again? Can it be that you want to be abused again? Fu Yue ignored him, only staring at Shen Zhenyi and zining Jun all the time. "Of course I want to take revenge on the emperor of the moon." His voice was full of grief and indignation. "After I left the secret place, I tried countless times to assassinate Shan Yujing and subvert the great moon Dynasty, but I could not catch him." "Since then, I have studied all kinds of martial arts and even put myself under the command of my enemies to practice the secret martial arts handed down by the emperor of the moon for many years. However, at the last step, I found that my heart was not perfect. If I wanted to go further in the Ninth level of the real world, and surpass Shan Yu Jing, I had to go back to the secret place of wandering away to make up for my original intention. " This is the reason why Fu Yuehui left the secret place. Shen Zhenyi nodded his head and sighed: "your Dao idea has been completely converged and integrated. You can break the cocoon and become a butterfly only after the final training. It seems that you have achieved your goal in this trip of wandering away from the secret place." After a pause, he shook his head and said, "it''s just that your method is too overbearing and shakes the foundation. Even if you can finally get the supremacy, it''s not worth the loss, and it''s hard to get into it." Shen Zhenyi knows that this is also a white saying. For a person who is determined to revenge, even if he dies immediately after revenge, it is also willing. As expected, Fu Yue sneered. "If you can''t protect your wife, will you be a man in vain? If I can''t exterminate all three hundred thousand royal blood, I will be a man in vain. " His tone was calm this time. But calm out of cold and fierce murderous air. Yu Da Shao excites Lingling to have a shiver. He originally wanted to question Fu Yue, but he found that he could not say it again. "Killing too much is not a good thing. It''s against the will of heaven." Shen Zhenyi''s tone is indifferent, which may be regarded as good advice. Fu Yue shook his head, "I have decided, you don''t have to say it again. If the emperor of the moon were Heaven, I would poke a hole in the sky! A hundred years ago, I changed my name to Fu Po Tian The hatred of killing his wife has not changed for thousands of years. The ambition of breaking the sky cannot be changed. The change of name was nothing to zining Jun and Yu Dashao, but Shen Zhenyi was silent. Fu Yue squinted at Shen Zhenyi and zining Jun, "but I didn''t expect that you would come back and enter the secret place together. Xiaozi is also here..." Leaving the secret place is the most sad place for him. It''s also the place where he trains his heart. These people who enter into the secret place of chaos are supposed to die. It makes no difference whether they kill or not. It''s just that he meets Shen Zhenyi in the arena of jiuchan Tiandou. He was bewildered by a vague sense of familiarity. Shen Zhenyi was originally his enemy and ruined his good deeds several times. However, Fu Yue only felt mysterious when facing him. Of course After entering the secret place, everything will become unimportant. But now the truth is revealed, but people feel sorry. "I don''t blame you for your hatred for so many years and still remember a little friendship 400 years ago." Shen Zhenyi smiles calmly. Fu Yue''s mind, he knew clearly, along the way, coldly watched. Revenge is a matter of course, and he will not stop it. "That''s good." Fu Yue''s face showed a trace of relief smile, with blood stains on his face, forming a terrible senleng. "In this case, with your and Xiaozi''s skills, it''s not difficult to leave the secret place with canglan''s secret library. I''ll go first! " With a long smile, he turned and retreated to the gate of canglan secret library, and suddenly he cut out a knife. Hiss! Dao Qi is as good as practice. Under this knife, the numerous and violent real Qi gathered and formed a deep black whirlpool. Everything around it was on the verge of collapse, and even the space was torn apart. The purple electricity shot out from the cracks, like a flying dragon, hovering. The crack grew bigger and bigger, and there was a dull thunder. Yu Dashao, who had seen such a sight, was so frightened that he almost fell to his knees. Zining Jun''s face changed slightly and stopped in front of Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi smiles and pats her, indicating that it''s OK. "With a knife cut off, Lao Fu really realized the higher level of sabre technique. Now he just wants to break away from the secret state and return to the eight cultivation world."With the power of canglan secret library, the space has been compressed to the limit. Fu Yue cuts the link between this secret place and the eight cultivation world, and then he can return on his own. This is probably a new method that he found just after he made great progress in his sword technique. Shen Zhenyi just looked at it calmly. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Fu Yue uttered a long laugh, "you are indeed the most excellent person. I just realized the Dao of breaking the sky just now, but you saw through it at one glance. I''m really looking forward to the wonderful first World War after returning to the eighth cultivation world! " After a pause, he said with a smile: "I just hope that when the time comes, the world of eight practices is not a Shura hell!" In the sound of laughter, Fu Yue threw himself into the black crack, as if he had been devoured by an unknown monster, and disappeared in a moment. In the air, only his voice reverberated. Yu Dashao sits on the ground. Zining Jun just relaxed at this time, loosened Shen Zhenyi''s sleeve, turned to look at him, eyes such as cold stars, eyes in a light sad color. "Brother Fu, have you lost your mind?" Four hundred years ago, Fu Yue, the king of heaven, who was the most energetic sword in the world, has become a walking corpse who only knows revenge. Shen Zhenyi sighs. "He loved Miss Zong deeply. If she died, he would have no interest in life. If she had not thought of revenge, he would not have lived in this world." Fu Yue''s body is full of self destructive ambivalence. If he didn''t want to kill Shan Yu Jing, he would not live a day. Zi Ning Jun was silent and thought for a long time. Suddenly he looked up and said, "I thought that if you died, I couldn''t live alone. I understand what brother Fu is thinking Her words are as calm as ever, but the deep feelings in her words are beyond her words. Yu Dashao was stunned. He didn''t know where the girl came from. He was so close to Shen Zhenyi. He got up from the ground in a state of relief. Shen Zhenyi grabs zining Jun''s catkin and doesn''t speak. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 "Next, what to do?" Yu Dashao was so scared that his tongue was cramped, and all the Zhongzhou vernaculars came out. He saw the sea of corpses, only Shen Zhenyi was his backbone. After finally calming down, he asked him what to do next. Shen Zhenyi looks at the canglan secret storehouse and the corpse inside. "The first, of course, is to make them safe." These people are also first-class people in the world of eight cultivation. Unexpectedly, they died here for no reason. Although they have nothing to do with Shen Zhenyi, they can''t be exposed in the wilderness. So Yu Da Shao, who was well fed, had to roll up his sleeves and work hard. He tried to vomit a few times, but he felt strong and lucky to think that he was not one of the bodies. Shen Zhenyi and ziningjun just sit in the wing room. Originally, she wanted to let ziningjun have a rest. After all, she has been in the real fantasy for 400 years. Although she has broken the illusory eye, she is still nervous, so it is better to relax for a while. But she didn''t want to leave Shen Zhenyi. She just looked at him blindly. She seemed afraid that he would disappear again. Shen Zhenyi could only follow her. After all, her martial arts have naturally stepped into the ninth mysterious state of the real world, with the circulation of true Qi, endless growth, and no invasion of external evils, so there is no need to worry too much. Shen Zhenyi also took her pulse and found that she had not suffered any damage in the secluded place for so many years because of her calm mind. On the contrary, the purple fire heart emperor further evolved into a pure white and transparent ice inflammation, reaching the top. This kind of fortune is unimaginable to ordinary people. Zihuoxinhuang, originally the martial arts of fire system, is so hot that she can practice it to the point of anode generating Yin and ice fire transforming. It is really amazing. In the final analysis, it is her pure heart that can make this achievement. "The four hundred years of fantasy, for you, is also the best tempering." Between the real and the unreal, it is the heart training. For 400 years, her mind has been polished to be exquisite and pure, which is almost the best condition for a warrior to practice. If we make a breakthrough in the future, at least there is no bottleneck in mind. "It''s nothing. I''m glad to see you again this day." Zining Jun Hun didn''t care about her martial arts. She only wanted Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi sighs. He thought for a moment and then said, "there are still some days to go before we leave the secret place of chaos. There are 33000 unique martial arts inheritance in canglan secret library. I will go with you to select one later to find the next step for your ice burning practice. " Of course, the purple fire heart emperor is mysterious and subtle. It contains the secret of the inheritance of Ziyan sect for thousands of years, but the limit of the eight cultivation world is also the peak of the real world. Now zining Jun''s Ziyan has changed from Yang to Yin, and he has gone out a new road. He needs to refer to other higher-level classics. "You arrange it." This kind of opportunity ordinary martial arts hears, all have to be joyful infinite, but the purple Ningjun is still light, as if does not linger. Yu Dashao, who had just finished his dirty work, came in. Hearing Shen Zhenyi''s words, he was very envious. He asked, "third young master, I May I learn? " He was frightened by Fu Yue''s knife just now, but he was still a generation of Tianjiao. After hearing about the martial arts cultivation, he was eager and eager to come over. Shen Zhenyi nodded absently. "If you want to practice the Dao, you can choose one. However, the martial arts in the temple are extensive and profound. You should not be greedy for too much, or you will miss yourself." Yu Da Shaolian even said yes. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about him. He takes zining Jun with him and goes straight into canglan''s secret library. Facing the gate of the temple, he makes a brief observation. Although he had warned before, there were still many visitors from the eight cultivation world who did not give up their minds and wanted to try to open the temple and get the immortal martial arts in it. Of course They all failed. At the level of their cultivation level, it is too difficult to pass the test if they want to understand a higher level of secrets. Besides, there is not much time left for them. Fu Yue did not support in the secret place for long, then the heart demon broke out and began a slaughter. Yu Dashao wants to tell Shen Zhenyi about the terror at that time. However, Shen Zhenyi and ziningjun seem not very interested and can''t satisfy his desire to talk. He can only follow Shen Zhenyi step by step and explore his mind behind his back. "Third childe, we tried many times to open the temple, but we couldn''t open the door. Some of them tried to break through the copper hall by force and were badly hit by the shock. Later, the monk When Fu Tianwang is crazy, he dies the fastest. " He still used to call Fu Yue a monk, but when he remembered that he was the first knife in the world, he could not help but respect and fear. The temple of canglan secret library is a towering copper tower with brass body, reflecting the golden light. This in the dark chaos of the secret, itself has become a flame like light source."In the temple, there are gods in martial arts. If you want to break open the temple by force, of course, it''s self humiliating." Moreover, the fury of the eight halls is far better than that of the real world. If you attack with the strength of the eight world warriors, you will be doubled back. Fortunately, their strength is limited, and they have not really broken the temple. Otherwise, the true spirit will flow out like a thousand troops and a raging tide. Without Fu Yue''s help, everyone on the scene will be doomed. If you want to inherit 33000 kinds of martial arts, you must open the temple in the right way. On the door of the copper hall, there is a lotus sign. Shen Zhen clothes forward, gently stroking, sigh no language. "Do you know?" Zining Jun looked at him with concentrated eyes and could not help asking. Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. "A friend has always been carrying a broken map, which has this canglan snow lotus." This is the mark of canglan sect and the key to opening the temple. Shen Zhenyi didn''t remember it with his heart, but he was smart enough to remember everything he saw. When that friend only said it once, he remembered it. If he stood here, he didn''t know how happy he would be. It''s a pity Shen Zhenyi shook his head and gently pressed his hand to the middle of the lotus. Hum! The huge copper tower suddenly vibrated, its voice was low and its light was flashing. The engraved lotus flower suddenly whirled around like a living creature, and its petals were blooming, gorgeous and unprovoked. Zining Jun jumps forward nervously and wants to block Shen Zhenyi with his body. Shen Zhenyi gently presses her, indicating that it''s OK. The flying lotus gradually turned into a rotating nebula, as if all the mysteries of the universe were unfolded in front of the three of them. With just a glance, Yu Dashao was stunned. He was greatly shocked mentally and stood still. At this point, the gate opens. "Let''s go in." Shen Zhenyi pulls up zining Jun with a smile. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Bronze gate, Huoran open. The glare of light and the whirlpool of the hurricane followed, but Shen Zhenyi was just shaking his clothes, not moving at all. Zining Jun''s eyes are more and more bright, she can feel that in this copper tower, there is the strength and door she needs most. The vigorous wind howled. Brilliant. Thirty three thousand kinds of secret martial arts are hidden in this void. "I thought it was a treasure house of secrets, but I didn''t expect it to look like this." Purple Ning Jun slightly surprised, light voice way. Shen Zhenyi said that this is the place where 33000 kinds of martial arts are inherited. In zining Jun''s imagination, it is a huge bookshelf with all kinds of secret collections in order. In the eight cultivation world, most of martial arts are inherited. The purple fire heart emperor, similar to the Ziyan sect, contains the inheritance of the sect. It is a rare thing. It also relies on treasures to spread. But it''s totally different here. Zining Jun could not see any real objects, but could feel the breath of martial arts in the air. He seemed to pick it up and get the essence of martial arts. "There is a spirit in martial arts, which is transformed into Qi and hidden in the true Qi." Shen Zhenyi explained to her. The higher level of martial arts, just like the beginning of the Ninth level of human reality, is that martial arts begin to have verve. After having gods, they can exist independently and play various magical functions. It is because there is a God in martial arts, so it can be passed down in a spiritual way. The inheritors of canglan secret library don''t know when they can return to their own world after they are involved in the chaotic seclusion. These 33000 kinds of entities can not be stored, so they simply destroy the entities, leaving only the spirit of all inclusive martial arts. As long as the temple is not broken, those who enter it will be able to understand any of these 33000 kinds of martial arts. "How wonderful it is." Zining Jun also nodded silently, followed Shen Zhenyi''s instructions, closed his eyes and felt, looking for the most suitable way of martial arts. Shen Zhenyi is standing with arms in his arms. He is not interested in the thousands of martial arts. He is just keeping his eyes closed. Seeing how calm they were, Yu Dashao finally stepped into the copper tower with astonishment. Surrounded by thousands of martial arts, he only felt that he could move mountains and fill the sea with his own hands and make great progress in martial arts? However, he also had some insight. He also remembered Shen Zhenyi''s warning. He resisted the impulse to immediately understand the martial arts. He struggled to get to Shen Zhenyi. "Third young master, the martial arts in this temple are vast. I don''t know how to choose." Instinctively, he felt that all the martial arts in it were extremely good. Any kind of martial arts could help him to a higher level, but there was also a strong evil spirit in it. If you are careless, you may be doomed. It is because of this understanding that Yu Dashao did not act rashly. Shen Zhenyi opened his eyes and glanced at him with a smile. "You are a blessed man, too." Although Yu Dashao is a descendant of the Dao sect in the Central Plains, he is of no value in Shen Zhenyi''s opinion. He may not have remembered Yu Dashao''s identity at all. But he was a man of good fortune. Living in Dadu, he happened to be the neighbor of the third son of Shen. Although he didn''t have a good relationship, he at least knew him. Entering the secret place of chaos and encountering Fu Yue''s massacre, he was not the highest in martial arts, but became the last survivor. He also met Shen Zhenyi. This luck is really good. Shen Zhenyi glanced at his slightly plump body and said with a smile: "you practice the unique skills of the Central Plains Dao sect and break through the eighth level of the real person with Bu Ye Dao. It''s quite good at this age." "In this canglan secret library, there is a crazy and wrong Dao. It attributes the fault of heaven and earth to his own body. It''s wrong to draw a knife and to close it. But it can kill people with the wrong hand. It''s a first-class killing Sabre technique, which is expected to be superior to real people." Shen Zhenyi just thought about it and frowned. He found a suitable knife technique for Yu Dashao. Although the name of this sword technique is not very impressive, it is really a martial art beyond the real world. It is mysterious and mysterious, and has the secret of heaven and earth. Yu Dashao had a little understanding and was overjoyed. He took off the spirit of Dao Qi and realized it in seclusion. The martial arts of these two men are profound and difficult to learn. With their current accomplishments, they can only understand the foundation of their practice, and they have to spend a lot of time. Shen Zhenyi is not in a hurry, so he closes the gate of the temple and looks for a corner to cultivate his sword spirit. Among the 33000 kinds of martial arts, there are innumerable exquisite sword moves, but he just glanced at them in a hurry and tied them to high places. These sword techniques are only of reference to him. Time goes by. In the secret place of chaos and darkness, every day is so chaotic and dark that he can''t feel the change of day and night. However, Shen Zhenyi calculates the time by heart. It has been more than half a month since they returned to canglan secret library and Fu Yue left.As for the time of entering the secret place, it has been more than 40 days. The air flow in the secret place is more turbulent, and the night is more dark. Sometimes, stars of different colors appear in the sky, which is quite different from the normal world. Shen Zhenyi observes the celestial phenomena and sees that the stars are connected together, just like a string of beads. He has already felt it in his heart. As Fu Yue said to him at the beginning, there is a way out of the secret place. As long as nine stars are linked together, the two worlds will become the most closely connected. As long as we find the most suitable place, we can break through the barrier of space and return to the eight cultivation world. Fu Yue originally wanted to leave in this way, but after he made up for the gap between the demons and the heart, he made great progress in his Sabre technique, which was almost miraculous. So he broke the void with one knife and tore the space back out of thin air. For more than half a month, he must have set off a bloodbath in the world of eight cultivation. Even if he would look at Shen Zhenyi''s face and show mercy to abandon sword villa, Shen Zhenyi still can''t delay much. At this time, zining Jun, the body of ice sculpture, crystal clear, has not seen the appearance of a living person. This is to understand the true meaning of one''s own martial arts and begin to transform the true Qi. If everything is normal, the process will be less than a few months, but more than ten years. Being able to enter this realm also means that martial arts will have a chance to rise to a higher level. It is rare for zining Jun to have this opportunity. Yu Dashao''s progress is a little bit worse than that of zining Jun. he''s full of sabre Qi. Once he''s not well controlled, he''s covered with bloodstains, and then he recovers miraculously. Although this is a little less than zining Jun''s control, he can achieve something as long as time goes by. However, time can''t wait. Although Shen Zhenyi still has a way to leave after missing the opportunity of NINE-STAR Lianzhu, he can''t avoid more trouble. Shen Zhenyi slightly a phase, sighed: "although this does some foundation instability, but also is cheap you." He stepped forward, stretched out his left and right hands and patted ziningjun and Yu Dashao on the shoulders. A miracle! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Zining Jun''s body, which was transparent as ice and snow, suddenly trembled. It was like the spring breeze thawing, and the blood color appeared in an instant. Her body gradually became solid, flesh and blood appeared, but in a short time, she was back to life. Yu Dashao on the other side, too, wakes up from his obsession. The sabre Qi is as green as a flash. "This is..." Yu Dashao was still a little confused. As soon as he raised his hand, a sharp blade of air shot from his fingers, marking a deep gap in the ground, and sparks splashed everywhere. Shen Zhenyi and zining Jun didn''t care. He was scared and apologized, "sorry, sorry! The sabre Qi is not stable. Please forgive me, third young master and miss Zi... " As he waved, the knife was so angry that he almost cut his hair. Shen Zhenyi ignored him and said to zining Jun calmly: "it''s time to leave the secret place. I wanted to let you go. I can have a deeper understanding of the ice emperor''s secret method, but time is pressing. I can only help you. Although it saves time, you''ll have to spend twice as much time on Purification in the future. " There is little room for opportunism in the way of martial arts. Shen Zhenyi helped her to promote her success by force. Naturally, she has to pay the corresponding price in the future. Where does purple Ning Jun care, shake head a way: "don''t miss your thing good." Yu Dashao is also ordinary. He is lucky to be able to cultivate crazy and wrong Dao. He knows that everything he gets depends on the third son of Shen. He is grateful to him. Naturally, what Shen Zhenyi says is what he says. "Let''s go." Shen Zhenyi smiles indifferently. Nine star beads, heaven and earth concussion, random away from the secret place has become a pot of porridge. Canglan secret storehouse is strengthened by prohibition and protected by many barriers. The fierce beasts outside can''t attack them. However, in the outside world, the fierce beasts fight with each other and become a river of blood. In order to take advantage of the power of nine stars, they need to leave canglan secret library. When Yu Dashao walked out of the secret storehouse, he saw a fierce tiger and a ridge dragon confronting each other, and the surrounding mountains had been razed to the ground by their mutual attacks. Even if he had made great progress in his martial arts, he was still worried and afraid. Zining Jun still wants to block in front of Shen Zhenyi, but Shen Zhenyi waves his hand, indicating that it is unnecessary. Tianding Star River chaos, nine stars Lianzhu, magnificent color. The stars rotate and the earth vibrates. The two beasts found three men at the same time and roared angrily together. In their battlefield, how dare these tiny insects dare to challenge? Kill! Tigers and chirosaurus do not have to discuss, have the same mind. Kill these insects that insult their dignity and invade their territory, and then continue to fight! The two fierce beasts jumped high together and jumped at the three men from two directions. Ridge dragon with thunder and lightning, tiger with fire, as if to destroy everything. Yu Dashao''s legs were weak with fear. Shen Zhenyi did not change her face. He stood in the same place, not dodging or dodging, his fingers gently moving, showing a mysterious track. Hiss! At the moment before two fierce beasts are about to attack the three people, space is torn apart, and a nebula black hole devours them together. The two beasts fell into the air, their bodies crossed, and when they looked back, they were gone, leaving nothing. Their low IQ is not enough to understand what happened. After a long time of looking at each other, they roar and continue to fight. Yu Dashao felt that he was in a dark space, surrounded by silence and could not see anything. He did not know where Shen Zhenyi and zining Jun had gone. He opened his mouth and cried out, but he could not hear any sound at all. For a moment, he thought he might be dead. Fortunately, this process did not last long. Just when he felt that he was about to bear it, there was a flash of light before him, and then he heard his scream. It is already on the ground. After a while, Yu dawao regained his consciousness and found himself standing on the glazed jade tiles, surrounded by mist. But the typical huge cornice made him immediately recognize where he was. "This is The top of TIANYAO jade palace Yu Dashao was surprised, happy and afraid. It''s a good thing to finally return to the world of eight practices. But TIANYAO jade palace is the symbol of the great moon Dynasty. The golden roof of TIANYAO jade palace is the goal of all people in the eight cultivation world. Actually, I have a foothold on it Isn''t it a blasphemy? "We''re back." Shen Zhenyi ignored him, just turned his head and gently told him. Ziningjun''s eyelashes flickered - this is probably the most exciting performance of her heart. "Four hundred years no see, TIANYAO jade palace as it is." The emperor of the moon stands firm, and the jade palace of TIANYAO has remained unchanged for thousands of years."For four hundred years, things have not changed, and people''s hearts have not changed." Shen Zhenyi sighs leisurely. He had heard the sound of war and the iron of the sword and gun. "Someone''s going to do you a disservice?" Zining Jun straightened his back, his eyes were wandering around, and his amber eyes flickered. All of her is Shen Zhenyi. If someone dares to do harm to Shen Zhenyi, of course, she will not hesitate to destroy it. Yu Dashao feels the cold killing intention from the body of zining Jun, but he shivers and shrinks back. "When we come back from the secret place, some people will be worried." Shen Zhenyi''s tone is still not slow. He looks at the dark shadow gradually revealed in the mist, and his mouth shows a smile. "What''s more, Fu Yue came back first. I''m also curious about the tremendous waves he has caused in the world of eight practices." Fu Yue changed his name to Fu Po Tian, which made it clear that he wanted to fight with the heavenly way of the great moon Dynasty. Now that he drives away the demons, martial arts has risen to the ninth highest level in the human world, and even can explore the tenth highest level in the eight cultivation world sooner or later. Since he returned to the world of eight practices, he would not be idle. In fact Now the situation is much calmer than Shen Zhenyi predicted. "In any case, who dares to do harm to you, I am in addition to them!" Zining Jun cloud light breeze light, but kill the idea Jing Tian. Yu Dashao continued to shrink his head. "Traitor!" There was a roar in the wind. "If you subvert the imperial court, you will be rebellious. If you don''t get caught, when will you wait?" The breath of people is full of breath, and the sound is like thunder. With a cry, the white fog dispersed, and saw tens of thousands of black armor, sharp swords and spears, like a great wall, firmly besieged the palace house where the three were located. The king of the great moon Dynasty. Thirty thousand black armour army! Besiege with all one''s strength - it is a situation that must be killed! "It seems that Fu Yue left us a mess. He should have failed to challenge the great moon Dynasty. " Shen Zhenyi sighs gently. Facing the thousands of troops, he is calm. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 "Shen Zhenyi, the Marquis of Tianjian in Jianshan villa, cheated the emperor, and intended to conspire against him. The crime is unforgivable! If there is any resistance, you will be killed! " The leader of the 30000 black armor imperial forest is a burly general and a member of the royal family. His name is Shan Yuwei. He is Shan Yu Jing''s cousin. He is born with divine power. He practices royal secret and unique knowledge. He is as strong as fish in water. A hundred years ago, he was promoted to the Ninth level in the real world. With the help of military force, no one can stop him. By his status, he can''t do it easily. This time, it is obvious that the situation is inevitable. Yu Dashao trembles with fear. Although the other party doesn''t name him, he and Shen Zhenyi are together, which is obviously the target of the black armor royal forest attack. He had a meeting with Shan Yu, and quickly called out, "commander Shan, is there any misunderstanding? I''m Yu Qia, a daozong in the Central Plains. I''ve been wandering away from the secret place with the Marquis of Tianjian. He didn''t cheat the emperor and plan against him! " Yu Da Shao gets Shen Zhenyi''s advantage and admires him. Subconsciously, he defends him. Shan Yu''s nonpoisonous brow frowned and snapped: "plan against the thief, do not reminisce about the old friendship, and kill together!" "No!" The black armour royal forest roars in unison, raises the spear to face the battle, obviously is ready for the frontal impact, does not die endlessly. Although Yu Dashao has made great progress in his kung fu, his foundation is still weak. Now he is only the ninth heaviest in the real world. He is frightened by Shan Yu''s non-toxic momentum. He shivers all over his body. He only feels hair on the edge of his gall, and cries out in his heart that my life is over! Shen Zhenyi is not in a hurry, as if he didn''t put the invincible black armor royal forest in his eyes. "So the dreamless monk has not succeeded?" His voice is not high, but over the roar of thousands of horses, clearly spread to Shan Yu''s ears. He was shocked in his heart and knew that the control power of this genuine Qi was not easy. Of course, those who could come out of the secret place would not be easy, so he sneered: "that bald thief is so bold that he dares to enter the imperial city and has already been put to death! Your majesty knows all your conspiracies, so don''t be paranoid Fu Yue is dead? Zining Jun did not feel a little surprised, his eyes turned to Shen Zhenyi, full of inquiry. Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "I forgot the plan of driving the tiger and swallowing the wolf. After hundreds of years of changes, this old man was not his original intention. You can rest assured that Fu Yue is not dead. " If it was Fu Yue, the former king of heaven, once he had accomplished his martial arts and got rid of the demons, he would surely go to the meeting alone and challenge Shan Yu Jing. But now Fu Po Tian, a dreamless monk, is blinded by hatred. Naturally, he will think of a fisherman to gain profits, waiting for Shen Zhenyi to come into conflict with the royal family. Purple Ning Jun nodded, she did not understand the twists and turns, but also do not want to ask. Shen Zhenyi believes whatever she says. "Nonsense!" Shan Yu''s eyes were wide open and his beard and halberd were wide open. He said angrily, "nonsense, kill me!" No dream monk died or not, he did not witness, the palace news is also very secretive, know is taboo, naturally will not ask. "You can''t stop me." Shen Zhenyi looked at the distance, Youya Youya said: "call Shan Yu to be surprised!" "Presumptuous! How disrespectful With the roar of Shan Yu, three thousand people from the black armour royal forest rushed to the roof with their swords and guns blaring! The power of the military array was shown when the twelve sword buildings and Fenglei City collided. However, compared with the military power of the black armour royal forest, it is one level lower. Just look at these vanguards can fly in the air, which is the level above the fifth level in the reality world. After the combination of military array and cooperation, there will be masters sitting in the air. Their positive impact is enough to threaten the Ninth level experts in the real world. In Shan Yu''s mind, Shen Zhenyi is an expert in selecting emperor and marquis. However, Shen Zhenyi is just as good as himself. With the attack of the military array, they can only retreat. At this time, there are many armies besieged, and Shen Zhenyi and other three people eventually become trapped animals. As long as Shen Zhenyi''s true spirit can be dissipated and the opportunity can be found, he will certainly be able to make contributions and get rid of him. However, Shen Zhenyi''s reaction was unexpected. Thousands of troops are not in the eyes. Shen Zhenyi is just holding zining Jun on his side and doesn''t even look at it. Yu Dashao trembled all over and planned to resist with all his might. Even though his Sabre spirit was greatly improved, he didn''t feel that he could resist such a fierce attack. He had a long-standing ambition to die. But nothing happened. Three thousand steeds, just like leisure. Shen didn''t even wave. A faint glance. A glance at a thousand troops! The 3000 black armour imperial forest, as if it was petrified by a terrible sight, suddenly stopped and solidified in the air like an ice sculpture. Then, like an avalanche, they fell one after another. Silent and grand. Throw away your armor and your ass.The black armour imperial forest army is the elite among the elite, and the pioneer camp is composed of brave men who dare to die. However, at the sight of Shen Zhenyi, he immediately collapses into an army. Shan Yu, who was originally pressed behind the military array, felt bored and swayed twice by the force of the attack. He looked in shock at the scene of the vanguard camp collapse in front of him, and could not believe it was the real scene. "This What kind of magic is this? " It is not uncommon that a sword can be a thousand soldiers. If Shen Zhenyi takes out his sword and blocks the impact of 3000 black armor imperial forest, then it may not be so surprising that he is not poisonous. But he didn''t make a move at all. How could he possibly defeat the attack of 3000 troops? The black armour royal forest, which has always been strict in discipline, can not help but send out a shocking voice. There are a lot of young people who are not strong enough in mind, because of fear, they unconsciously go back several steps. The horse hisses. Smoke and dust are flying. It''s a mess. "Frog at the bottom of the well." Shen Zhenyi heard Shan Yu''s exclamation of non-toxic and did not care. Of course, he didn''t use evil methods, but serious martial arts. A glance like a sword can break a thousand armies. After wandering away from the secret place and entering into a layer of true Qi, his martial arts cultivation has reached a level that can''t be understood without poison. It is not toxic and chilly. But he is the commander of the royal forest army, and also the master of the great moon Dynasty. How can he easily admit defeat? "Come on! Sumitos With a wave of his cloak, his arms were outstretched, the muscles of his arms were raised, and his body was surrounded by green light. The rest of the black armour royal forest cheered and cheered in unison, forming a large circular array behind Shan Yu''s avirulence. It was just a sharp needle attack formation, which immediately transformed into a heavy defense formation. After seeing Shen Zhenyi''s strength, he never dares to neglect it. Xumituo array gathers the strength of thousands of people in his body. Even if it is a sword that cuts heaven and earth, he is confident that he can resist it! It is absolutely impossible for those who come back from the secret place to break through his Siege! This is the death order given to him by the emperor. But Shen Zhenyi just slightly frowns, still don''t care. "You, don''t waste my time." PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 "There''s still a way to go." Shen Zhenyi speaks lightly to Shan Yu. How can I be harmed? The martial arts and the wise will destroy you, xumaituo The xumituo formation is made by the eight cultivation world military gods. It can be said to be the strongest defensive formation for its ability to unite as one and unite as one. At the beginning, Taizu, the emperor of the moon Dynasty, had many times relied on this formation to tide over difficulties and survive the difficult situation. Therefore, after the establishment of the Kingdom, the emperor of the moon named this "xumituo array" the first array in the world. Like the top martial arts, it is the secret of the royal family. Ordinary people have no chance to pry into the mystery. Therefore, although Shan Yu is afraid of Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts, he doesn''t believe that he has a chance to break through the defense of xumito array. Then he sneered and said, "I''m not ashamed! Even if the eight sects of the world gather here, they can''t say that they can break my xumitha array. You are just a yellow mouth girl. If you get the true story by chance, do you really think you are invincible in the world? " Sumitos is one of the reasons why the royal family is full of confidence. If you are not an expert of the imperial family, even if you are holding up the anti flag, you can''t break the xumituo array for a while. Even if Shen Zhenyi has gone further, how can he break the mighty 30000 people''s Congress array? "I''ll warn you again." Shen Zhenyi''s face did not change, and his tone did not change a bit. "I''m in a hurry. It''s inconvenient for my subordinates to be merciful. When the time comes, I''ll shoot with a sword in vain. It''s unnecessary." He doesn''t care about killing, but he doesn''t want to kill more innocent people. He always makes it clear and gives people the opportunity to retreat. It''s not toxic but stubborn. As the commander of the royal forest army, he had to follow the emperor''s orders all his life. His task was first, and he would never step back. "Whatever you say, Mr. Shen, you don''t want to leave here!" Shan Yu''s voice was fierce. "Now your majesty has sent General Hei Chih of zuoyangying Wei to suppress the world. The abandoned sword villa is also among the targets of 100000 soldiers. Before the world is stable and Yuyu is clarified, you can wait here!" Yu Dashao was shocked. At this time, he reflected Shen Zhenyi''s divine power just now. When he heard black teeth calling out soldiers, he exclaimed: "general black teeth? This What can I do? " Hei Chi Hu, 20 feet tall, is as big as King Kong. He was originally a member of the royal family. Because his ancestors were punished, he took Hei Chi as his surname. However, he was gifted since he was a child. He practiced eight practices to transform spirit. He attracted the force of thunder into his body and got the mystery of thunder cultivation. He refined his physique day and night. Finally, he became as strong as steel, and he was invincible in leading the army expedition. If he gives up the sword villa, will he not turn into dust? Zining Jun has heard a little about Shen Zhenyi''s home in abandoned sword villa, so he is worried about it. Shen Zhenyi has no worried look at all, only leisurely looking at Shan Yu non-toxic. Abandon sword villa, he has already prepared the later moves. Don''t worry. "Don''t say it''s Hei Chi Hu. Even if it''s Shan Yu Jing''s own expedition, he can''t resist the imperial sword villa." He is light. Being accustomed to his words, he simply closed his mouth and didn''t care about him. He just urged the balance of power and slowly oppressed the three people. "Stubborn." Shen Zhenyi frowned. His body a shake, is about to hand, suddenly thought of what, turn back to purple Ning Jun way: "you close your eyes first." "Good." Zining Jun did not know why, but still obediently closed his eyes, only one hand pulled Shen Zhenyi''s right sleeve. Shen Zhenyi smiles and slowly raises his left hand. "Offended." He said it lightly. The sword is in full swing! From his sleeve, as if surging out of a huge dragon, red, open teeth and claws, whiskers and hair wanran! The dragon''s eyes send out electric light, just like a sharp sword piercing people. Just as soon as they shine on each other, they cut a wound on the impregnable sumita array! Hiss! Hiss! Although the real man can''t resist the fierce sword, he can''t resist the fierce sword! The red dragon is nourished by blood, and its body expands suddenly, its scales bulge up, and it is lifelike. Its horns protrude on its head, showing more ferocity, and its breakthrough speed is faster. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! A slight cutting sound was heard continuously. It was the sound of the separation of the head and the body of the black armour royal forest. Shen Zhenyi''s sword spirit was vividly drawn in the middle of the large array of 30000 people, drawing a incisive blood line. And he, with one hand holding the tightly closed eyes of zining Jun, turned back to ask Yu Dashao to keep up with him. In the flesh and blood of thousands of troops, the three men walked on the ground, and in an instant they rushed to the eye of the array of xumiduo. That is the center of the circular array. Shan Yu is sitting here, staring at the dragon in front of him. With a roar, he pushed the eight cultivation spiritual formula to the highest level. He took advantage of the power of heaven and earth to enter the body. His whole body turned green. His hair, hair and clothes grew like vines and branches in an instant."The body of wood spirit, what''s the point?" Shen Zhenyi shakes his head. The poisonous dragon can''t take it back. Even if the opponent has the power of wood spirit in the power of heaven and earth, it is also useless. Boom! The bloody dragon collided heavily with Shanyu''s non-toxic body and turned into a giant wood, sending out a huge noise, and immediately saw the misty smoke and dust. The sword Qi just stagnates for a while. Even if the sword spirit is revived, it will kill and run to the other side. And the Ninth level of the real world, eight cultivation of the spirit, wood spirit into the body of the single non-toxic - has been transformed! For! Fly! Grey! Poisonous dragon out of sleeve, industry fire burning city. Shen Zhenyi sighs gently. Whistling in his mouth, the red poisonous dragon seemed to be restrained by something. It swayed left and right, and gradually narrowed down to nothingness. However, the xumitha array could not be maintained without poison. Under such a tragic scene, the military morale was also weakened. Even if there were warriors who wanted to carry out the emperor''s orders, they still could not do anything in front of their fleeing comrades. Even if we take back the poisonous dragon, Shen Zhenyi is already on the right track. "Let''s go." Shen Zhenyi quickly across the cruel battlefield, left behind the miserable cry and pain, until dozens of Zhang away, this just turned to the purple Ning king and said: "you can open your eyes." Zining Jun opened his eyes according to his words, and his face was a little intolerable. "You What kind of sword technique did you have just now? I think it''s very fierce. " Her tone is full of worries about Shen Zhenyi. "The sword of Yihuo poisonous dragon should not be the sword technique in this world." Shen Zhenyi shakes his head and points to a knife. He splits a pair of sleeves with a hiss. The white satin strips turn into butterflies and fly away in the wind. On that length of sleeve, there was an ominous bloody sword. It''s ominous to kill life. Even if it''s a peerless sword, Shen Zhen''s clothes are like my shoes. Yu Dashao gazed greedily at the unique sword technique that had gone away. He could feel that there was even more power in it than his own crazy and wrong sword - but he would not dare to pursue it casually. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 "Where are we going now?" Zining Jun shook his head. Since Shen Zhenyi has abandoned this sword technique, she will not ask. Just curiously looking at Shen Zhenyi, waiting for his decision. "Imperial city." Shen Zhenyi answers calmly. Ziningjun is a little confused. He thinks that Shen Zhenyi will return to the abandoned sword villa in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he is not worried. Shen Zhenyi looks at the distance. The sky is boundless under the color of blood. That''s the direction of abandoned sword villa. Abandoned sword villa, ten thousand feet of light soared into the sky. In the flame, Chu Huoluo and Princess long stand side by side, with two swords in combination. Beyond the blaze of light, 100000 soldiers are helpless. The black teeth, with a gloomy face, stood on their horses. Under the bronze sword at the gate of abandoned sword villa, many human and horse bodies have been left. "General, the forbidden array of abandoned sword villa is strange. We can''t break it now..." Leading the vanguard to explore the attack of the Deputy Zhaogui in confusion. This is really weird. It''s not surprising that there are defense facilities and forbidden formation in the main gate stations. But the array of abandoned sword villa is extremely powerful. The hundred thousand strong soldiers attacked other places with irresistible force, and there was hardly anything that could resist their charge. However, under the fragile wall of abandoned sword villa, the fierce attack of soldiers was in vain. The first attack aroused the flame around the abandoned sword villa. But even the black teeth can''t break through the turbulent light! "In the end What kind of formation is it? " The black teeth of King Kong are ugly and full of doubts. "Hoo..." In the forbidden array, Chu Huoluo hung down his sword wearily and sighed, "they have finally stopped attacking for a while." Cold clothes sword tip, dripping blood beads. Depending on the protection of the array, one she will kill another and two she will kill a pair. She knew that the royal family sent out the general of zuoyangying guard, and had already had the heart to kill. She abandoned the sword villa and fought back and forth. She could not retreat! "If only the master was here." If Shen Zhenyi is here, there is no need to pay attention to the 100000 soldiers plus the black teeth. But at present, they are the most powerful in the abandoned sword villa. If they want to kill their opponents effectively, only Chu Huoluo and Princess long fight hard. Even if they are protected by the array of Dharma, they will not be injured, but their true Qi consumption is also great. "Master is not here, we need to rely on ourselves more." The subject voice of Longjun is firm and resolute. She is also slightly panting. Her soft chest is fluctuating. She is obviously exhausted. But she still stands side by side with Chu Huoluo and refuses to step back. An Defu comforted Shen Shou in the hall, "old master, don''t worry. The third young master said that he arranged the white array of spiritual blood, but it cost a lot of money. He used 18000 incantations to guide the force of the earth and guard the heart of the array. It can''t be broken in three years and five years." At the beginning, he boasted about Haikou and said that he wanted to provide the spiritual blood supply of abandoned sword villa. In retrospect, fortunately, Shen Zhenyi did not pit him One thousand and eight thousand spirit blood charms, which need millions of spiritual blood pith. If he packs them, he will lose his fortune. Shen Zhenyi has accumulated a large amount of spiritual blood marrow in the past ten years to draw spiritual blood incantations. This is amazing to Andre Fu, and he doesn''t understand why Shen Zhenyi is so aggressive. To this day he understands. Is it true that the third son of Shen thought of confronting the cavalry of the great moon dynasty? That''s why it''s arranged like this? With this in mind, Andrew was in a cold sweat. If it was not for the sake of fighting against the great moon emperor, such a strong defensive array would not be needed at all. Now I''m on the pirate ship I can''t get down. Andre fumbled with himself, but could do nothing about it. Seeing that heichihu stopped attacking temporarily and began to camp, Chu Huoluo and Longjun master retreated from the front and returned to the hall. "How about it?" Shen Shou asked in a hurry. Although they can still go to the battlefield, their killing efficiency is far less than Chu Huoluo and Princess long because of the gap in practice. Even if there is array cover, they will not be injured, but they have to work hard to solve one or two people. It is better to wait for a rest. "The array is not damaged at all." Princess long responded quietly, her voice was filled with pride. At the beginning of the attack, the people of the abandoned sword villa were panic stricken, but they were shocked by the spirit blood flying white array which was inspired by themselves. Black teeth call, King Kong''s body, nine states of cultivation, unexpectedly can''t cross the thunder pool one step! There is no one who can understand the mystery of the array and can''t break into it! Up to now, the army of the great moon Dynasty has been attacking for seven days and seven nights in a row, but the light has never faded!"The ability of the three young masters is really unpredictable..." King Zhao Dalong, as a vassal of the abandoned sword villa, also came to help with boxing without hesitation. The 100000 troops of the Dayue emperor sent out, obviously to uproot Shen Zhenyi''s influence in feilan Prefecture, and he could not get the chance to ride on the wall. At that time, he also had the idea of repaying kindness with death. Shen Zhenyi was the only one to rescue the Dragon Emperor''s family. Even if he died, he would only repay the kindness. When he arrived at the abandoned sword villa and Hei Chihu began to attack, Zhao Dalong discovered that he was the one who took advantage. If you hide in the abandoned sword villa, you will have no worries about your life. "The Dragon King praised it falsely." Shen Shou sighed, "the old three gods are mysterious and mysterious. Now they have left the secret place again. I don''t know when I can come back. All of you are here. Thank you very much." Chongtian city as the Dharma Master and ziyanzong sufangzhai all went to the abandoned sword Villa - whether they were afraid of the military front or forced to be helpless, in short, they chose to advance and retreat together with the abandoned sword villa. Shen Shou certainly wants to express his gratitude. Ren FA Zhu laughed and said, "why should the old master worry? The third young master is as straight as a dragon in the sky. What is it to him? Since he and Princess long of Chu both said that he could come back, it must be sooner or later. Now, with the protection of the array left by him, how can we not help it? When their 100000 troops have run out of food, we will have to retreat! " A hundred thousand troops consume waste, and a siege is a waste every day. Even if the moon emperor accumulated for thousands of years, how long can it support it? With the spirit blood flying white array, abandon sword villa can even ignore the outside world''s strong attacks, and it is enough to kill a few people in cold shoulder to attack their morale. "It''s just The third young master can''t be sure when he will come back. Black tooth calls the army to sweep around feilan state. There is nothing we can do about it. " Su Fang Zhai sighs. She is also worried about the general altar of Ziyan sect. As soon as this was said, everyone was silent. It''s true that Shen Zhenyi is not here. No one can confront Hei Chih Hoo head-on, let alone the bonus of 100000 troops. For today''s plan, we can only rely on the array and compare the patience of both sides. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Three hundred miles away from the abandoned sword villa. In a secluded valley. The people in black gathered together in the shape of a huge wheel, silently chanting prayers and torturing their teeth. In the middle of them, there was a huge mysterious symbol, which looked like an inverted "heaven" word. The man in black, the leader, pounded the scepter, and the fire rose from the ground. A tall and burly figure gradually appeared above the symbol. Knife. The red knife is hanging at the waist, which makes people unable to move their eyes. Fu chuantian, with a black hooded robe and skull beads on his chest, was quietly suspended in the air. "See the master!" Break the way of heaven, kneel down on the ground together, and meet in a loud voice. Fu opened his eyes. His eyes were pure blood. When he left the secret place, Fu Yue and the dreamless monk no longer existed. They became one and became Fu Chuang Tian. -- Fu Po Tian, the world''s best. Fu Po Tian, who only knows revenge. "Abandoned sword villa, has it fallen?" Fu''s voice was low. He made friends with Shen Zhenyi in the past years, which can be described as sincere and courageous. It is expected that such strange people will never leave behind. However, seven days and seven nights have passed, and Hei Chih Hoo has led a hundred thousand troops to take down any difficult stronghold. Breaking the law of heaven It''s time to clean up the mess. The chief priest in black was stunned and said in embarrassment: "tell the Taoist master that Hei Chih Hoo has surrounded the abandoned sword villa, but up to now, it has not broken through the forbidden array of the villa, and the abandoned sword villa has not yet fallen." "Oh?" Fu chuantian came back from the secret place. He experienced a samsara and remoulded his body. Since then, he has been in seclusion. He was very surprised to get the news. He was silent for a long time, and then nodded his head and said, "Mr. Shen, you are really a talented man." Even if Shen Zhenyi is not here, he can still trap black teeth, which is greatly beyond Fu Po Tian''s expectation. "In this way, master, our plan seems to have to change." The man in black on one side stepped forward and boldly proposed to Fu Po Tian. "Penglai! How dare you be so presumptuous The chief priest was shocked and quickly caught him. The young man was the master of the twenty-third way of breaking the heaven. He had been sowing chaos in the north. He provoked Shen Yizhou, the young master of the twelve sword building, to propose to Fenglei City, and injected him with the spirit of Taiyi Biluo, so that he finally died under the sword of Chu Huoluo. Originally, this will cause a war between the twelve sword buildings and the city of wind and thunder, and master Penglai has made great contributions. However, Shen Zhenyi happened to appear and quietly eliminated the robbery, which upset the self-esteem master Penglai. He planned several times, but it didn''t hurt Shen Zhenyi. Later, Fu Po Tian was interested in Shen Zhenyi and contacted him personally, which made him useless. This time, when the emperor of the moon attacked the abandoned sword villa, Prince Penglai loved to see it. Now that black teeth could not attack for a long time, he had other ideas in his mind. Although he was reprimanded by the chief priest, the young master of Penglai didn''t care. He only looked at Fu Po Tian eagerly. Fu Chuang Tian waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter. Listen to him." Fu Po Tian really didn''t expect the battle situation of abandoned sword villa. He didn''t have any countermeasures at the moment. Penglai childe was very happy and went to the front and said, "I have three strategies. Please listen carefully." Fu breaks the sky not to be able to say no, only light ground "Oh" one. The prince of Penglai said in a loud voice: "today, the dispute between the great moon Dynasty and the abandoned sword villa was originally thought to be a disaster. We didn''t want to abandon the sword villa, and there was the ability to resist. We originally wanted to take advantage of Hei Chihu''s surprise attack to wipe out the 100000 soldiers. Therefore, the bad strategy is that we should cooperate with abandon sword villa inside and outside, and attack black tooth Hoo by surprise. " This is indeed a continuation of the original plan. In the eyes of the wise man who broke the heaven, Hei Chihu should suffer a lot of losses when he attacked the abandoned sword villa. At this time, a surprise attack would have a miraculous effect. Now the situation has changed, but the situation of Hei Chih Hoo is even worse. At this time, he is attacked from the back and belly, and the winning rate is higher. As soon as this statement was made, many people who broke the heaven thought it was very reasonable. Fu Po Tian was not in a hurry and asked, "what about the middle strategy?" The young master of Penglai said with a natural smile: "the middle strategy is that we wait longer, and Hei Chihu is ordered to encircle and exterminate the abandoned sword villa. Even if it takes a long time, we can''t retreat easily. Considering the consumption of food, we will attack at all costs. We wait until they are both defeated and then attack, which will give us more choices. It''s just that this method is too passive and we have to wait for a long time, so it''s just the middle strategy. " Many people talked about it, and they thought it was a good method. "What''s the best policy?" Fu Po Tian knew that the so-called best policy is the key point of Penglai, so he asked patiently.Penglai said with a proud smile: "this long policy is to help Hei Chih Hoo and capture the abandoned sword villa!" "What?" People can''t help but exclaim. The chief priest yelled: "ridiculous, do you know that since the return of the master, the emperor of the moon has regarded us as the number one enemy. How can we cooperate with us to attack the abandoned sword villa? Besides, what good will it be for us to build the abandoned sword villa? " Fu chuantian returned from the secret place, and he had a conflict with the people in the great moon Dynasty at the first time. He feigned death to escape, reunite to break the way of heaven, the world concussion. Shan Yu was shocked and angry and listed the way of breaking heaven as a must to be killed object. The rest of the abandoned sword villa and other places were originally the targets set by the destruction of heaven. Even though the way of breaking heaven will not unite with forces such as abandoned sword villa, there is no need to help the great enemy of the great moon Dynasty. "Listen to him." After Fu chuantian came back from the secret place, he untied his heart knot, and his mind was under control, and his temperament became calm and gloomy. He knew that there was something more to be said about Penglai, so he listened patiently. Prince Penglai felt the Taoist master''s appreciation and said: "this move is just a surprise. We thought that it would be easy for the Da Yue emperor to wipe out the abandoned sword villa, but now it seems that it is not. In this way, the abandoned sword villa has become our enemy to break the law of heaven He broke the truth in one word. Fu chuantian''s face sank. Subversion of the great moon Dynasty is indeed the goal of breaking the law of heaven. However, more importantly - break! God! All of them raised their heads and looked at the huge moon eye hanging in the air. The moon is bright and shining all over the world. Only Fu Po Tian seems to be immersed in the shadow, will not be illuminated by the moon. After a long silence, he finally nodded. Of course, he remembered the friendship 500 years ago in his heart, but he still remembered the sad look of his wife when she died. In order to achieve the goal of breaking the sky, Fu Po Tian can give up everything! "Follow your best policy!" "Yes In the valley, all the people who broke the heaven answered together, and the echo was shaking. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Abandoned sword villa spent a few rare days of quiet time. Black tooth Hoo slowed down the attack, and the white flame of spirit blood still remained. It seemed that it would not be annihilated even for three or five years. After the initial period of panic, Princess long and Chu Huoluo are relieved. Since the opponent can''t break through the array, don''t worry. You can rest as much as you can, and then take time to eliminate the enemy''s effective strength. "Spirit blood flying white array, up to now, there is no sign of weakening." While checking the consumption of spiritual blood, andefu marvels at Shen Zhenyi''s arrangement. Shen Zhenyi told him that the one hundred and eight thousand spirit blood mantra can last for three years under the highest attack of the eighth cultivation world. At that time, Anderson thought it was exaggeration. Now it seems that it is a fact! In the ten day attack, the consumption of spirit blood charm is less than 1%. Before the spirit blood is exhausted, this array can maintain operation. At least three years? At the beginning, Shen Zhenyi was not very satisfied with this kind of defense, and seemed to want to reinforce it again. Only because time and cost were not allowed, he gave up temporarily. ¡­¡­ Where else does he want to raise his defense? This is not inferior to the jade palace of heaven. Is it possible that the third master shen wants to be more powerful than the emperor? It is also true that he has been elected as the emperor, not without the opportunity to be an emperor. But now it is declared to be the treason of the emperor of the moon. Is this to change the dynasty or not? Andre had a wild mind. In the villa of abandoning swords, although everyone tried to calm down on the surface, he was also worried in private. Several elders are secretly discussing. "Now, with the array left by the third brother, we can be stable for the time being. But now that the emperor of the moon declares us to be treason and the whole country''s troops are attacking, how can we resist it?" Shen Shou has a sad face. "It may be turned around." King Zhao Dalong was aloof. He thought that it was no way to go on like this. He thought: "the emperor beat the abandoned sword villa as treason. I think it''s because he was implicated by the dreamless monk. In fact, the third childe had several conflicts with the way of breaking heaven. How could he be a group with them. When he comes back, he can explain it to the emperor. " "The emperor of the moon has always been strong. Even if he is wrong, how can he admit his mistake? I think it''s better to wait for the third young master to come back and do his mother''s work. " He became a bandit in his early years. He knew that the government could not trust him. "After all, we have to wait for the third young master to come back." Grandma Chi Huo sighed. If there was no Shen Zhenyi in the abandoned sword villa, it would be just a loose sand. Not to mention dominating a state, it would be difficult to protect oneself. People looked at each other, discussed to discuss, and finally can only be this conclusion. Wait for Shen Zhenyi to return. Shen Zhenyi is going to the imperial city. He walked with his hands on, and zining Jun did not leave, and Yu Dashao trembled and followed suit. After the 30000 black armour royal forest was broken by Shen Zhenyi''s sword, he did not turn away, but went deep into the palace. TIANYAO Jade Palace covers a large area. eight, the most elite area in the world, is occupied by royalty. In addition to the outer palace gate, the tower of the imperial city is also the innermost. It was where the emperor lived. "Someone broke into the palace!" "Stop him! Stop him The cry of fear was heard everywhere, and eunuchs, maids, bodyguards and the army of the imperial forest fled in all directions. For three thousand years, the fundamental place of the great moon Dynasty has never been in such a mess. Although the royal family are all masters of martial arts, the people who live in the palace and gain power by serving the royal family have already degenerated in a long time. They think they have the power that no one dares to challenge. But this time, with one sword and five steps of blood splashing, their paintings were thoroughly exposed. Shen Zhenyi didn''t do anything for himself and didn''t let go of his hands and feet. He just took it easy and headed in his own direction. In front of it, the Golden Summit of the imperial city is towering and resplendent. "Shen Zhenyi broke up 30000 black armor imperial forest with one sword, and did not leave. Now he is heading for the imperial city." The chief eunuch knelt on the ground, shivering all over, cold sweat dripping on the ground, had accumulated a small depression. Who could have thought of such a thing? Under the leadership of the great commander Shan Yu, the 30000 black armour royal forest should be able to deal with people outside the royal family. Even if Shen Zhenyi is the emperor and Marquis, and the Ninth level of human reality, he can''t be killed easily, and there should be no big problem trapping him. To help, let him escape in confusion, also reluctantly let people accept. Now, who can imagine the result? Even the emperor on the throne has changed color, not to mention he is a small eunuch. "Know me!" Shan Yu fell the tea cup in surprise and irritability.Before, a dreamless monk''s way of breaking heaven has already made him worried. But as long as a large army is sent out, it should be only a matter of time before he can wipe out the world. After the dreamless monk pretended to escape, Shan Yu Jing became more and more confident. Therefore, he took advantage of this opportunity to eliminate the unstable factors in the world, including the abandoned sword villa. Worried that Shen Zhenyi would come out of the secret place, Shan Yu was surprised and even prepared for a rainy day. He arranged for the black armor royal forest to protect him. He thought it was safe. Who knows it''s all in vain! According to the news, up to now, Hei Chihu has not captured the abandoned sword villa. However, the thirty thousand black armor royal forest, which is not poisonous, was scared to pieces by a sword? Although the emperor did not believe that Shen Zhenyi might threaten his safety, this sense of frustration still made him miserable. "Shen Zhenyi is really arrogant. He really thinks that he can come and go freely in my big moon imperial city? It doesn''t mean that he will be invincible in the world if he kills a incompetent and nontoxic one Shan Yu calmed down and sneered: "from the palace gate to me, in addition to the imperial guards, there are four levels. I want to see if he can pass the first pass!" The garrison was stationed in the outer city. The outer city is vast, and the inner city is only a quarter of the size. However, there may be more ninth level masters in the inner city than in the whole eight cultivation world! So the gatekeeper who guards the inner city is not a simple character. Four people. four people as like as two peas. Wearing shoulder armour, exposing the upper body, standing side by side, there was no difference in posture. Royal four dragons! They are expressionless, like two stone lions at the gate of the inner city, standing quietly at the gate. Even a fly can''t fly without their consent. "The four dragons of the royal family, guarding the inner city, are the best guards. It''s said that ordinary ninth level experts in reality can''t even take a joint attack. Even if it''s eight thousand horses, they''ll fight together Yu Dashao murmured in a low voice. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. He walks slowly to the dead and opens his mouth gently. "Excuse me, please make way." PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ New books, new books, and personal information are published regularly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Yu Dashao''s eyes widened. Just now, Shen Zhenyi''s Yihuo poisonous dragon sword was astonishing. But now, in the chaos of war, he can still calmly call on the Royal four dragons. Only this third master Shen can do such a thing. If the outer city of TIANYAO jade palace is a place that can be reached by the strong martial arts, then the inner city is really full of mystery. Not royal master, even step into the door of the opportunity. It is said that there are numerous martial arts secrets hidden in the inner city. The elders of the imperial family of all ages have been cultivating here. Among them, the hidden dragon and crouching tiger are innumerable, and they are all studying higher-level martial arts. These people are different from secular people. The top martial arts masters outside are nothing in the inner city. -- the four dragons, the royal family guarding the inner city, were even more dead men trained from childhood. They had no emotion but knew to eliminate all those who wanted to enter the inner city without permission. So they just looked at Shen Zhenyi coldly without any response. They did not care about the tragedy in the outer city, as if they were in two worlds. "Third young master, they are afraid that they will not let it..." Yu Dashao comes forward and whispers to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi nodded, "that''s the only way to break in." He did not hesitate, as if the four did not exist, swaggering forward. The look of the four dragons in the imperial city finally changed. they are four as like as two peas, but their faces are progressively changing. First of all, the corner of the boss''s mouth began to twist, and then the second, the third and the fourth, like waves, finally burst out laughing together. "Is this man insane?" "For three thousand years, there has always been such a fool." "Even if the world is at its peak, what about the Ninth level of the real world? In the inner city, the Ninth level of reality is just beginning! " "Ridiculous!" The four of them spoke in turn, one sentence after another, with the same intonation. One said it, and the next immediately picked it up. Only the fourth one said the least. This strange feeling made people shudder. Shen Zhen stopped and looked at the four men with interest. "Each of you cultivates a spirit and each cultivates one spirit. However, it is a unique secret of the royal family, which is quite interesting." The cultivation of martial arts and Taoism is a way to pursue the limit of one''s body. However, under the restriction of the rules of heaven and earth, there are limits to the total amount of true Qi and the realm of cultivation. Therefore, the people of the royal family came up with ingenious methods to carry stronger true Qi with the specially cultivated quadruplet dead men. They practiced the coordinated martial arts so that they could integrate their mind and mind and transcend the limits. All of them are the ninth most important martial arts experts in the real world. However, if any one of them is pulled out alone, his actual combat ability is very weak. With the cooperation of the four, they can play an incredible power. "Can he see our practice?" "This kid has good vision and strength." "Just now he was able to kill Shanyu''s non-toxic waste with one sword. Of course, he has some real skills. It''s a pity that no matter how powerful it is, it''s still a long time before the four of us join hands to enter the inner city. " "Yes The four were slightly surprised that Shen Zhenyi could see through the mystery of their eight cultivation spiritual cultivation. But they still have enough confidence in their own strength. The earth, water, fire and wind can turn to Ruyi. This kind of cooperation is enough to deal with the ninth highest level master in the real world, and can also resist thousands of troops. Of course, Shen Yiyi and Yu Jia are not frightened by the lack of emotion. "No problem." Shen Zhenyi is not angry. He turned to zining Jun and said, "although these four people are limited by their natural talents, they can''t go any further. However, this martial art is really marvelous. It''s very helpful for you to break through the limit. I''ll slow down the attack and let them do their best. You can have a good look at it or help." Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. After 400 years of accumulation, zining Jun can break through the real world and fantasy. There is no bottleneck in martial arts cultivation. Just by chance, you can understand other people''s higher martial arts, which is the best opportunity to improve yourself. "Good." Zining Jun nodded cleverly. What Shen Zhenyi said is what he said. The four dragons in the imperial city were originally very weak in emotion and would not have any anger or excitement, but at this time they all sneered. These two people really think this is an opportunity to demonstrate martial arts. "I''ll slow down the offensive and let them do their best. You can have a good look at it. It''s bullshit! "Does he really think he is invincible "All the people in the outside world always think that they are right. Only when they see the wonderful meaning of the inner city can they know the real high level of martial arts.""We''ll kill him as soon as possible. Why waste our breath?" "Exactly In succession, the four men showed their posture slowly. The force of the four elements of heaven and Earth spread around them. The ground vibrated, the water vapor was dense, the flames were flying and the wind was strong. Water, fire, wind, circulation. This kind of difference between heaven and earth can only be shown in the ninth peak of the real world, but in the four of them, it shows up ahead of time. "The Ninth level of the real world is that there is a God in martial arts. You have already realized it. Moreover, 400 years of training in reality and fantasy is much stronger than the ordinary nine martial artists in the real world." "But to reach the ninth peak of the real world is to use the God of martial arts to lead the power of heaven and earth to achieve the eight highest martial arts in the world." Shen Zhenyi''s deep voice was explained by Zi Ning Jun. Purple Ning Jun nods slightly, if have understanding. The eight cultivation of martial arts in the world is almost the ultimate. It uses the spirit of martial arts to arouse the power of heaven and earth and apply it to oneself, thus releasing the martial arts of moving mountains and filling the sea and breaking the earth. This kind of power is supreme in this world. But in Shen Zhenyi''s view, it''s not mysterious, it''s just the beginning. So he told it casually. Zining Jun didn''t feel anything, but Yu Dashao felt like a storm in his heart. If he realized something, he finally felt the defect of his martial arts. The martial arts of the Central Plains Dao sect, no, is not only the martial arts inheritance of the Central Plains Dao sect, the eight schools in the world, and even all the major schools in the world, until there is a God in the martial arts, never borrowing the power of heaven and earth. It was thought that this was the master''s realm that needed self-awareness, but in Yu Dashao''s madness and wrong Dao spectrum, it seemed to be the foundation of the foundation. How can you fight against the royal family without the ninth highest level of Dharma? Eight schools in the world, generations of intelligent people, hard thinking, there is no way to go on this cliff. But for the royal family, is this a simple secret? Yu Dashao''s eyes were red with blood. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Originally, I thought that the royal family was endowed with unique advantages and understood wonderful principles. Therefore, there were endless masters. But today, the Royal four dragons, clearly mechanical and rigid, are tools rather than martial arts masters. They just show the results of the training step by step. But it has surpassed most of the ascetics. In the past, Yu Dashao didn''t reach this level and didn''t have such a deep understanding. But now he has taken that step. Looking back, Shen Zhenyi will wake up and feel that it''s greasy. "People of the royal family monopolize the martial arts of the world, and do not give any chance to the martial arts practitioners in the world at all. Rao is so. They have to set up nine Chan Tiandou to leave the secret place and harm people. It''s really damned!" When Yu Dashao recalled his family''s depressed and dead sages, his heart was filled with bitterness. The Royal four dragons sneered. "It''s very clear. I don''t know what to do with it?" "It''s the same for people from outside. They think they''ve got the magic of martial arts. But they don''t even touch the threshold!" "There''s no need to be wordy. Let''s tear him to pieces." "Kill!" Shen Zhizhi is not able to support the whole body for a long time. He can''t bear to listen to them for a long time. The power of heaven and earth was imposed on him. The four men were like lightning, and in a flash they had deceived Shen Zhenyi. The earth, water, fire and wind, the force of tearing, enveloped Shen Zhenyi. "See if you can boast!" The four men were all in one, and they all drank together. Shen Zhenyi is carefree. In the fierce attack of the four men, he won the snow in white and stood still. "The power of heaven and earth they used was quite a lot, but it was lost in dullness and could not be changed flexibly. This is the difference between the true Qi cultivated by oneself and the power of heaven and earth. Those who first understand this state have to be cautious. " He still has time to speak. The force of heaven and earth is much greater and more magnificent than its own. This is used to overcome the enemy, of course, it is extremely practical. After all, when two people fight, the strong one is always strong. But it is precisely because of the power of heaven and earth that those who have just learned to borrow the power of heaven and earth are easily unable to manipulate and exert themselves. The four dragons of the Imperial City have been trained since childhood to guard the inner city. They should be able to contact heaven and earth for more than a century. However, the manipulation is still sluggish. This is the problem of talent and understanding. Shen Zhenyi is surrounded by the force of heaven and earth. Each of the four shows his strong points. However, it seems that he is dancing in the void and can not touch a hair of Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi is still demonstrating and instructing zining Jun. Yu Dashao was stunned. "This How could that be possible? Even if the martial arts level of the third young master is higher than the four of them, how can the four people seem to be crazy and can''t touch him at all? " Even if the strength is above the people, you can either Dodge, block or counterattack. How can you resolve all the attacks without moving? You can''t understand Yu Dashao''s martial arts. He didn''t understand, neither did the four dragons in the imperial city. Clearly used the strongest attack, but somehow always deviated from the direction, not close to the opponent, heart suffocation and panic is not small. "This man has a ghost. Why can''t I touch him?" "Four in one, how can there be no direction?" "Guard carefully, don''t let him take advantage of it!" "Back off!" Finally, the old four were sober headed and drank a lot, which made them step back. But at this time, where is there still time? Shen Zhen Yi indifferent smile, gently waved sleeve! Boom! The force of the earth, water, fire and wind suddenly merged into a group of blazing white light. The four men had not yet responded. The white light was divided into four parts, attacking their chest separately. They only heard the sound of banging. They flew out to all directions at the same time. They fell to the ground in confusion, and their mouths and noses were bleeding. Yu Dashao exclaimed in surprise. Zining Jun nodded slightly. "See clearly?" Shen Zhenyi turned his head to smile at zining Jun, "the power of heaven and earth is controlled by God. If you seize the God, you will eat yourself." Just now, he showed the control method of the power of heaven and earth to zining Jun. The four dragons are white. "Just now, the power of my earth did not listen to me, as if it had been forcibly taken away." "I''m also ordinary. I''ve never had such a thing since my martial arts became great!" "Is it that he can invade our control over the power of heaven and earth, so that our offensive can not touch him?" "It''s over Although they have never heard of such martial arts, there is only one explanation. Attack, can''t attack him. Defense, by their own martial arts. It can only be said that the power of heaven and earth controlled by oneself is completely used by the enemy, which will lead to such a result!"Third young master, you are invincible in the world if you force others to control the power of heaven and earth." Yu Dashao was shocked and said that the peak of eight world martial arts cultivation was the control of the power of heaven and earth. If Shen Zhenyi could seize this control without saying a word, who could fight with him? Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head and says, "this is just a clever method. It''s called jiejiandao. It''s just a clever way to cut off the opponent''s control over the power of heaven and earth. But the stronger the God of martial arts is, the closer the control is, the more difficult it will be to seize. " He stopped for a while and said with a smile: "these people are just mechanically copying and specious. They don''t really understand the God of martial arts. It''s easy for them to take control of the power of heaven and earth." This made the Royal four dragons feel ashamed and unable to get up on the ground. Yu Dashao glanced at them and felt a little balance in his heart. It is not the power of self understanding and practice that will eventually lead to great defects - of course, only those who are better than them can easily find out. "Gone Shen Zhenyi takes zining Jun, and Shi Shi ran passes through the gate of the inner city without even looking at the four dragons who are still howling. "Wait for me!" Yu Dashao hurried to keep up and did not dare to fall behind. Only now can the four dragons get up and lose their strength, as if the power of heaven and earth has abandoned them. They looked at each other, pale. "I can''t believe that there are such people and martial arts in the world!" "This kind of character comes here, I''m afraid it''s really a disaster for our great moon Dynasty." "We have to report to your majesty as soon as possible. Let''s go!" "Be careful!" When they came back to the Imperial City, they heard the news quickly. The space tears open a crack, from which a pale hand stretches out. In his hand, he held a bloody knife. As the head of the four dragons fell to the ground, the knife and hand slowly withdrew and soon disappeared. Shen Zhen, who stepped into the inner city, stopped walking, but did not turn back. "What''s the matter?" Zining asked him. "Nothing." Shen Zhen Yi''s mouth is bent, do not care, continue to move forward. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 "Thief Shen Zhenyi I have entered the inner city. " The chief eunuch fell to his knees and did not dare to raise his head. Fear made him shiver - not Shen Zhenyi, but the anger of the emperor. "The four dragons in the imperial city are vulnerable to a single blow and have died in their posts." The four dragons in the imperial city who were broken through the inner city should have been damned. Shan Yu didn''t care about their life and death at all, but his face was gloomy and his fist was clenched in his broad robe and sleeve. There are five levels between Shen Zhenyi and him. The emperor did not expect the first level to stop Shen Zhenyi, but he did not expect him to be so relaxed. "Is he still the second man to break into the inner city in three thousand years?" Shan Yu''s voice was sorrowful, and he bowed his hands to the north. "I am not willing to be ashamed of our ancestors." Princess Yan shrank in the corner and said nothing. After the nine Chan Tiandou arena, the emperor abolished the crown prince and confirmed Princess Yan as the Empress Dowager. She was allowed to inherit the throne and establish the crown prince in the future. But she was more silent than ever. The emperor sent troops to suppress the world and besiege the Third Prince of Shen. She said nothing. Now, Shen Zhenyi enters the inner city. Her heart is turbulent, but her appearance is calm. "Now that the disorderly officials and thieves have entered the inner city, who can give me a solution?" Except for Princess Yan, no one dared to speak - but it still aroused Shan Yu''s anger, "a bunch of rubbish!" He yelled. The chief executive knelt down on the ground, and his heart was filled with bitterness. He knew that although there had been arrangements, he would still be angry with anyone with the nervous temper of the emperor. Others can not speak, he has to speak. "Your Majesty, Duke Chen has gone out to meet the enemy. With his old man there, the traitor will never go any further. " What he said about Mr. Chen was known as the first expert in the University -- - Chen Feifan. When he first entered the palace, chen fan was just an ordinary eunuch. He was poor since he was a child. Although he had excellent roots, he had no chance to learn martial arts. After being put into the royal family by imperial punishment, he began to practice basic martial arts. Unexpectedly, he made great progress and far surpassed his peers. Later, chen fan got the opportunity to practice the Sutra of destroying the sun. This skill was created by Taizu, the founding emperor of the great moon Dynasty. It was specially practiced for eunuchs with infinite power. However, in the past three thousand years, it has never been possible to practice this extremely dangerous martial art to the extreme. Until Chen Fanfan. Before him, everyone thought that it was impossible to complete the Sutra of extermination of the sun. Not even a eunuch. When the sun comes to the extreme, it is necessary to eliminate all the Yin in the body. This conversion of yin and Yang, not to mention the rapid suffering, even if the spirit can survive, the body can not bear. This Kung Fu can only be practiced by castrating people. Women can''t achieve Yang and men can''t eliminate Yang pulse. Chen Feifan spent a hundred years to achieve Yang, and then broke the Yang pulse with one heart, and spent another three hundred years, finally exterminating all the vitality of Yang in his body. In a sense, he''s even a cold zombie. But as a result, he gained the highest power. Now, this zombie is standing in front of Shen Zhenyi. Chen Feifan wears a high Brown crown and a white embroidered robe. His clothes are full of scattered plum blossoms. He looks elegant and graceful. He has practiced for 400 years. He has a soft temperament and does not show much aging. At that time, he was famous for his beauty, and until now, he is still as quiet as a virgin. Yu Dashao''s cold sweat drips down. Many experts in the inner city have never left. For example, the four dragons in the Imperial City have never left the inner city palace gate from birth to death. But Chen is different. As the commander in charge of the inner factory, he once lashed the Central Plains, and countless martial arts experts died in his hands. In the past three hundred years, hearing the name of Chen Fanfan can stop children crying at night. He has been out of the world for nearly a hundred years. Some people say that he is dead, others say that he has learned peerless martial arts in the imperial city. Now, obviously it is the latter. "This man It''s Chen fan, the first expert in the University. If you freeze the world for 30000 Li, it''s him! " Yu Dashao trembles and gives Shen Zhenyi a reminder. "It was him." Shen Zhenyi has never met Chen Feifan, but he has also heard of his reputation and nods slightly. This person It''s the real master. After entering the inner city, Shen Zhenyi looks at people for the first time. Although Chen Fan was born incomplete, he has reached the critical point of the extreme martial arts in the real world with his extremely domineering skills.By contrast, the four dragons in the imperial city are just like children. "Mr. Shen." At this time, chen fan also light mouth. "Duke Chen." Shen Zhenyi nodded and said hello. Chen Fan raised his eyebrows lightly and said with a smile: "we have seen all the contests in the nine Chan Tiandou. It is true that the heroes are young and the swordsmanship is like gods." His tone was sincere, though somewhat feminine, but it did not lose his master''s manner. Shen Zhenyi did not change his face and said: "nine Chan Tiandou, no real Kung Fu, what you see should let Chen Gonggong down." Although the nine Chan Tiandou arena is known as the elite of the eight cultivation world, Shen Zhenyi does not care about it. In addition to the dreamless monk Tiandao Fu Fu breaking the sky, no one deserves his little attention. Because of his identity, Fu chuantian did not make any progress in the arena. Shen Zhenyi only downplayed the Royal martial arts he had transferred to. This has been shocking to ordinary people, but it should not be a big deal for Chen Feifan, who is famous in the world. "It''s true." Chen Fan did not deny it. "Compared with that time, your swordsmanship has changed completely - but I could see the mystery of your sword at that time. This change, just as lotus leaves born lotus, of course His eyes are bright, staring at Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi is silent. With this insight, it''s pretty good. "You are also the most gifted person, but it is a pity that the heaven and earth have shackled you." Shen Zhenyi sighed. They are physically disabled and poor from childhood, and can still go to this stage. If he knows which step is better for him. "Shackles are not shackles, they are not important." Chen Feifan was indifferent, "I am shackled, isn''t Shen San childe also shackled? Today, we just want to see what step we can achieve under the shackles. This is the goal of our generation of martial arts people He stretched out his hand slowly, and the white robe brushed it. The plum blossoms on his clothes seemed to come alive, jumping in the wind. Although he was ordered by the emperor, he was a warrior after all. He stood here not only to kill Shen Zhenyi, but also to prove his martial road! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 "Good!" Shen Zhenyi praised a word lightly. In addition to Fu Po Tian, the eunuch Chen Feifan has the character of martial arts master. If a martial arts learner does not have this kind of moral character, even if he can be powerful under the chance, he will not be able to reach the top. -- top, of course, it''s just the top of a lifetime, but it''s also more than ten million people. It''s not the same as the common people. Such as Chen Fan''s aptitude and temperament, if in a higher level of the world, there is a chance to have higher achievements. So Shen Zhenyi didn''t look down on him at all. "You can''t compare with Mr. Shen." Chen Feifan''s eyes are light and fall on Shen Zhenyi. Although he is indifferent, he is full of admiration and admiration. He can''t see Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique clearly. In the meaning of sword, it is mysterious and infinite. For those who have a mind, it seems to be the gate of the new world. "We have reached the point where Yin and yang are transformed and the cathode generates Yang. I don''t know if we can take the third young master with one sword?" The Sutra of exterminating the sun first extinguishes Yang and then turns to Yin. This is the first step to the top. But Chen Feifan''s practice has taken another step. It''s amazing to be able to take this step without any guidance or previous experience. Shen Zhenyi nodded. But what he said was still not very pleasant. "If I take out my sword, you will die. It''s a pity. I''ll ask Xiao Zi to fight with you, will you? " Poof! Knowing clearly that it was not the occasion to laugh, Yu Dashao couldn''t help laughing. Third childe Are you a little too proud? Obviously, he has boasted about others, but he said that if I take out a sword, you will die. Is this blowing others or yourself? But Shen Zhenyi''s tone, however, makes people dare not believe it. Chen Jun just sighed. Zining Jun is not afraid, but is not used to communicating with people. He just lowers his head and doesn''t say a word. "It''s a pity that you can''t see the swords." Chen Fan tolerated for a while, but finally he was unwilling to ask again, "is it that our martial arts can''t enter the eyes of the young master?" "Not so." Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "Your practice of eliminating the sun Sutra has been out of the pattern of the predecessors. In this eight cultivation world, it can be regarded as the pinnacle. How can I despise you? It''s because your martial arts have reached this level, so I can''t be merciful. " He turned back to zining and said, "this man''s Sutra of exterminating the sun is the same as the ice inflammation of your purple fire heart emperor. It''s just an initiative and a passive one. If you fight with him, you will get something." "If you say so, I''ll fight with him." Zining Jun''s voice is cold and heartless. The purple fire heart emperor was not originally a martial art of transforming Yin and Yang. However, after 400 years of hard work, she was able to break the real fantasy and get the ice inflammation and the eye of breaking the illusion. She also walked out of a unique way of martial arts. This is in line with the path of the Sutra of extinction of the sun. The two people should have their own gains in their exchanges. Hearing Shen Zhenyi say so, chen fan''s eyes brightened, and he said with a smile: "this is the king of zining 400 years ago. Once he has been in the secret place for four hundred years, he will achieve great success. Since the young master refuses to teach him, we can only try the martial Arts level of purple girl." As soon as zining Junfu appeared in the Imperial City, all the royal family members were guessing her identity. This time, there was no such young woman who had entered the seclusion. I really don''t know where she came from. Now Shen Zhenyi said purple fire heart emperor, chen fan familiar with the martial arts, immediately guessed the origin of this woman. He was frightened, but he was able to maintain his composure. Zining Jun is a legend more than 400 years ago. Since joining the last jiuchan Tiandou arena and entering the secret place of chaos, there has been no news. After counting the time, she has been suffering for 400 years. She should have lived a long time ago. Even if she is still alive, she should be old. Now, however, she was still a young girl, and her whole body was more profound, unpredictable and unfathomable. It''s a good opponent indeed! "Then our family will violate the law!" Feeling the ice burning breath from the body of zining Jun, Chen Feifan moved in his heart. As soon as he raised his hand, he saw a black fireball looming in his palm, whistling and blowing wind, and patted toward the body of the purple Ning king. Shen Zhenyi gently pushed zining Jun''s back and said with a smile: "you use the 24 moves hidden in the purple phoenix return Luan''s true words to arouse the purple fire heart emperor''s ice inflammation. Try it." Zining Jun was slightly stunned. Zifeng returned Luan''s true words. Shen Zhenyi passed it to her in those years, which was used to control the pain of zihuo''s burning. It did contain a set of martial arts, but it was never used in actual combat. If others, will be surprised, do not know what to do, especially in the face of the fierce attack of Duke Chen, it is easy to panic.However, zining Jun is different. She has a simple mind. What Shen Zhenyi says, she believes in what she believes. She paddles her hand gently, and her posture is graceful, which is one of the true words of Zifeng Huanluan. White with purple flame, in her body around the rise and rise, Pianran like a butterfly, hovering in the air, chen fan isolated from the outside. But this ice inflammation looks light and weak, where can resist Chen extraordinary strong attack? Yu Dashao was in a cold sweat and cried out, "be careful, purple girl!" Zining Jun nodded slightly, but he still didn''t care and didn''t change his moves to strengthen his defense -- Shen Zhenyi told her to use Zifeng Huanluan''s truth to deal with it, so she used it to meet the enemy. Even if it was possible to be killed by one move, she did not doubt it. "Wonderful!" Chen fan is two eyes shine, the mouth cheers, and the body back, arms crisscross, two sleeves spread flying, black flame gushing out. The opponent''s moves seem to be understatement, but they are attacking the incomprehensible flaw in his mieri Sutra. At this moment, in addition to his fright, he is more like seeing the unseen scenery. He has 36000 pores all over his body, and is not unhappy at all. He immediately changes his moves to attack. Zining Jun used up a sentence, did not think much, followed by the second sentence, is still ice inflammation flying, protect the whole body guard move. Chen Feifei is very aggressive, but he has no way to defend the seemingly weak zining king. When the black flame touches the purple white ice, it makes a hissing sound, which erodes most of it in an instant! He was so surprised that he immediately retreated. Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and said to zining Jun, "that''s it. You can fight back." The voice did not fall, purple Ning Jun body shape exhibition, like a big purple butterfly, flying on. She won''t give any discount to Shen Zhenyi. Yu Dashao was stunned and wiped his cold sweat and said to Shen Zhenyi: "the third young master''s ability to subdue a woman''s heart is really admirable. This How can this purple girl be so devoted to you Shen Zhenyi sighed in silence. Four hundred years of waiting is nothing but leisure? He looked at zining Jun''s delicate and timid back, and his eyes were sour. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 Zining Jun is as calm as water. Her attack is like ice flood, the ice breaking tide with the edge of ice surging down, seemingly peaceful, but as if to tear away everything. Chen extraordinary connection three true words, even retreat three steps, body week''s black flame, actually annihilated half! He roared and roared, and he didn''t have the bearing just now, but even if he tried his best, he couldn''t resist the continuous attack of zining Jun. Hiss! Hiss! Several times inadvertently, his clothes have been stained with burning frost, and then in an instant it is gone! The power of ice is so terrible. Yu Dashao looked at the mouth of his mouth. Although Yu Dashao knew her name at that time and had seen her practice in canglan secret library, he had no real feeling. He didn''t feel that this refined fairy had such a powerful fighting power. Now, she is actually the first expert in the hall, and Chen fan, who has been making people in the world scared for three hundred years, is beating him down! How could that be possible? Yu Dashao almost screamed. Chen fan is the same. Although he was not as good as Shen Zhenyi, he still felt that he had the power of World War I. as for zining King 400 years ago, he didn''t really care. As a martial arts master, I have my own pride. He wants to solve the problem as soon as possible, and then go to see Shen Zhenyi''s amazing sword technique. But in any case, it was unexpected. This zining Jun is obviously inexperienced in actual combat. His movements are rigid and he does not know how to change them. However, every move can restrain him and make him helpless! All this is a command of Shen Zhenyi. Is Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts level really far ahead of him? Chen Fan couldn''t believe it. Pressure him to fight is the purple Ning Jun, but his eyes, but still cast to Shen Zhenyi. Not yet It''s time to give up! Although the opponent''s ice inflammation is fierce and can hardly be cracked, his Sutra of exterminating the sun is not vegetarian. As long as you give him a gap and a chance, you can fight back fiercely! Who knows who is the winner! Purple phoenix return Luan truth, sentence after sentence, such as clouds and water in general, even if the transformation is rigid, Chen extraordinary also has no chance. However, no matter how long this set of martial arts is, it will be used up in the end. Chen Fan gritted his teeth and worked hard. He wanted to wait for that time to launch a unique move to destroy the sun Sutra. Zining Jun also thought of this. When Zifeng Huanluan''s true words reach the 23rd sentence, she can''t help but turn back and look at Shen Zhenyi. Yu Dashao covers his eyes. With the same level of master duel, purple girl, you are really big enough! It''s a real miss who hasn''t been in real combat for 400 years! Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He just said with a smile: "twenty four sentences are used up. If he is not defeated, he will continue to use it again." Chen Fanfan''s color changed in horror! Is that ok? With zining Jun''s 24th sentence of Zifeng Huanluan''s truth, Chen Feifan''s face is even more ugly. The 24th sentence can smoothly connect with the first sentence, which forms a perfect cycle. As long as zining Jun continues to use it in succession, he will never have the space to defeat the enemy. His heart trembled, and his hand was also deformed. Hearing the hissing sound, his clothes and hems quickly burned up, and he was directly burned into nothingness by the burning ice! Can only spell! Chen fan is a top expert in the end. He knows that if he drags on, he will surely lose. He has to fight to death and fight hard. Zining Jun hits him, slides back and roars up to the sky. On all sides, the air vibrated and hummed, and countless black flames were produced out of thin air. With Chen Feifan as the center, it rapidly rotated and concentrated, forming a huge flame black hole in front of his chest. "Dark sun method!" Chen extraordinary long voice roars, hands forward a push, that huge black flame rushes forward, as if even the space can be burned! "The pattern of the Sutra of extermination of the sun is here." Shen Zhenyi smiles and nods. As expected, Chen Feifan has already passed through the highest level of the Sutra of extermination of the sun. His study and understanding of this martial art has surpassed that of all people in the ages. He can not only gain the power to destroy the sun, but also summon the dark sun to devour and destroy everything. If he had a life span of 300 years, even in the eight cultivation world, he would have a chance to realize the martial arts road of breaking down and then establishing himself, so as to achieve the tenth level of the real world martial road and touch the opportunity of cutting the moon. "It''s a real talent!" Shen Zhenyi gently praised. Unfortunately, even so, he still can''t win. He met zining Jun. After four hundred years of hard training, he can break the real illusion. He has broken the magic eye and Linglong ice inflammation.In the face of each other''s powerful moves, the purple Ning Jun even eyelids are not a moment. She is still slowly and methodically connected with the first sentence of Zifeng Huanluan''s true words. She waves her wrist lightly, and her purple sleeve is fluttering, which is incomparable. Shen Zhenyi didn''t ask her to change her tactics. She doesn''t need to change her mind. "Offended!" Chen Feifan saw that the dark day he called had already entered the palace. As long as he could get in touch with zining Jun, he would turn this little girl into fly ash, and he could not help but feel awe. Under the sun, he has exhausted all the power of the master, but he can''t take back all his power. Can only, helplessly watch her die? Chen Feifan shows a wry smile. In fact, he can''t win this fight. The dark sun method is originally a martial art that can hurt others and hurt yourself. Even if you kill this girl, you will lose your vitality. You have no ability to fight. You can only be slaughtered by others. After winning this competition, he may be able to get the honor of being killed by the sword of Third Master Shen. Shen Zhenyi should be able to avenge zining Jun. to enter the deepest part of the Imperial City, he must be killed. He just wants to Shen Zhenyi can personally hand, so that he can see the unparalleled sword before he dies. Chen fanfanfancies, unique moves, no longer need him to continue to control, simply slightly close his eyes, waiting for the inevitable result. With a slight sniff, he should be able to smell the scorching smell of the enemy''s ashes. It''s a pity that this little girl died, but how could the road of martial arts not be sacrificed? Dark sun, no one can stop, burning the world. Even Shen Zhenyi, who is watching the battle, should have no chance to save people. However, it was not as the first expert in the University expected. For a long time, it was still silent. There is no expected smell of burning, and there is no smoke coming from the face. Chen fan was surprised to open his eyes, and then saw his life can not believe the scene. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 The dark sun, which condenses the flame of darkness and gathers into a ball, is one of the most terrible forces between heaven and earth. But now it is like a ball rolling in the girl''s white hands. Skillful roll. This force is uncontrollable by violence. Even Chen Feifan and father-in-law Chen can''t control it freely. But now, under the control of zining Jun, she is as clever as a cat. Zining Jun is still using the truth of Zifeng Huanluan. With each sentence, the power of the dark sun dissipated - about 24 sentences, and the dark day would disappear. Mr. Chen looked at it for a long time, and his heart was dead. He finally turned around and bowed his hand to Shen Zhenyi weakly. "The third young master''s divine skill is far inferior to that of our family. Please." Not to the emperor of zining, but to Shen Zhenyi. Of course, zining Jun has been practicing for 400 years, and her accomplishments are no longer below him. But the reason why she can win so easily is not because of herself. It was Shen Zhenyi who said two words to the Communist Party nearby. If you can point out a woman who lacks actual combat experience, it is better than him, the master of martial arts. You can only say that this person turns stone into gold! At this time, zining Jun''s 24 words of Zifeng Huanluan''s truth were all finished, and the dark sun was eroded by ice and extinguished silently. "Be careful." Shen Zhenyi nodded. Chen extraordinary side gives way, gave them the way forward, Shen Zhenyi also gave a reminder. Mr. Chen''s face darkened and he slowly lowered his head. He was the first expert in the imperial court and the pillar of the imperial court. In other words, he was not qualified to be defeated. This defeat, he has no idea of survival. It''s a pity that we can''t really see the sword of the third master Shen. "The way of martial arts is so vast that it can''t be as poor as one family name?" Shen Zhenyi knew his mind. When he left, he sent a message to persuade him: "if you live, you will see the wonderful scenery of Wudao. If you die in vain, it will be a pity." Chen Gonggong''s body shakes and he looks up at a loss. Shen Zhenyi has disappeared. "Live on..." "Wonderful scenery of Wudao..." He muttered to himself, and suddenly he was smiling. Hiss! At the same time, space cracks, a pale hand holding a bloody knife, a knife to cut, the world changes color. Mr. Chen had already exhausted his true Qi, but now he only sneered at the attack of Dao Qi. Break it all. The body of Duke Chen was cut off by the sharp Sabre Qi, but there was a sound of "Yi" coming from the infinite void. On the ground, only a white embroidered robe was left. Chen Fanfan''s body disappeared. Before the blood knife disappeared, someone in the space crack only sneered and said: "the Sutra of killing the sun, the Kung Fu of escaping for life is quite good." Immediately, everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened. Shen Zhenyi cocked up his ears, listened to the movement behind him, and nodded with a smile. He has easily crossed two levels. On the Dragon chair, Shan Yu''s face was solemn. If Shen Zhenyi beat the four dragons in the Imperial City, it is still expected that Chen extraordinary''s failure is really hard for him to accept. In fact, the strength of the inner factory governor, the first expert in the imperial family, is not inferior to the elite of most royal families. Shen Zhenyi''s breakthrough once again proves that his strength has surpassed the secular world. "Besides, he didn''t do it at all." The chief eunuch was numb and knelt down on the ground to report the facts. "It''s zining Jun who''s going to do it." Many people have no impression of this woman 400 years ago, and even have never heard of the legend. But Shan Yujing certainly knows. "Zining Jun?" "Is that woman who you reported that she had inherited from abandoned sword villa?" Shan Yujing has a strong memory. Of course, I remember the previous report. The rise of the abandoned sword villa is questionable. The investigation did not produce any results. It was rumored that Shen Zhenyi had inherited the prince of zining in those years, so that he could soar to the sky. Now he brought out the purple prince from the secret place, which seems to confirm this point. "Is it really zining Jun?" The wild goose Princess murmured to herself. Ziningjun was a heroine of women 400 years ago. Women took her as an example, and Princess Yan also knew her deeds. The manager shook his head with a bitter face and said, "it''s not so. From the view of Duke Chen, zining Jun seems to be under the guidance of Shen Zhenyi, and his strength is also under Shen Zhenyi." "How could it be so?" The princess cried out. Shan Yu''s face was cramped. Where did the boy''s martial arts come from?From the sky? At first, Shan Yu was shocked. Even if zining Jun was born again, he might not be able to break through the dragon''s den of the imperial city. Now Suddenly I''m not sure. "Who is guarding Weiyang palace?" Shan Yu asked in surprise. "Yes It''s the princess The steward answered, trembling. "It''s her..." Shan Yu''s face slowly eased down. "Has she been out of the Customs recently?" Princess Yan was shocked and advised: "father emperor, Princess Zhen has always been in trouble with the royal family. At this critical moment, let her guard the third pass, which is inevitable..." "What do you know?" The emperor interrupted his daughter with a roar. "The royal family''s Secret methods are arranged one by one, how can they be disordered? Princess Zhen is just out of the customs. Who is she looking for? " There are many concubines and concubines in the Imperial Palace, but if they want to leave offspring, they can only go to their mother to leave their children. Therefore, there are not many high-ranking imperial concubines. In addition to a few concubines who are skilled in martial arts and are determined to give birth to children, there are only a few charming maidens to fill Chen''s shoes. Princess Zhen is one of the unique concubines. She was obsessed with martial arts and became ruthless. She was also indifferent to the emperor''s affection. In recent hundreds of years, she has been closed to the outside world. Of course, only such people are qualified to guard the third checkpoint in the inner city. Weiyang palace. Princess Yan was worried that she was going to rebel, but the emperor''s face was blue. He couldn''t find a better candidate than Princess Zhen. "You don''t have to be too wordy. Go and prepare yourself." Shan Yu shakes his head and orders Princess Yan. Princess Yan saluted deeply and retreated quietly. The sky of the Imperial City, covered with clouds, is no longer like the sunny day. Princess Yan looked at the setting sun in the distance and sighed deeply. Willow flying flowers, winding in the air, half a day. Shen Zhenyi has also gone to Weiyang palace. This is actually the middle of the inner city. It is the residence of the royal family. The emperor''s harem is also near here. But those girls had already scattered, and Weiyang palace was quiet and even dark. At sunset, someone in the palace gate pulled out a long figure, setting off the boundless loneliness. It was a gorgeous woman in red. Her eyebrows and eyes are charming, there is a kind of lazy grace. "This is the end of your journey." Women''s sighs are like singing, the most pleasant. "As a matter of fact, it''s time for everyone to stop here." PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Weiyang palace. The night is not yet at night. This is the most noble place for women in the harem, and it is also their last resort. So No one can go any further here. Princess Zhen can''t remember the year when she entered the palace, but she still remembers her original intention that she would never die for the sake of the royal family to have children. then she was lonely for three hundred years, and finally achieved a unique skill and was awarded the title of Imperial concubine. But she knew it was just a joke. Over the past three hundred years, we have closed our doors every day and practiced hard. However, the freedom that Princess Zhen wanted could never be obtained. In the palace today, the war is chaotic, but she doesn''t care at all. She just sticks to her duties and is assigned to guard Weiyang palace. There used to be the most charming romance here, and there were also the most cruel murders. What Princess Jane wants to do is not let anyone pass through here. "The girl How beautiful... " Yu Dashao looked up and saw the face of Princess Zhen. Although he didn''t recognize her, she was full of peach blossom, as if she was drunk. Who is willing to fight with such a beautiful woman? Beautiful It''s a woman''s weapon. Shen Zhenyi and ziningjun have the same complexion. There is no woman in the world who can make Shen Zhenyi move with her looks. "This is the imperial concubine." Shen Zhenyi whispered to the purple Ning Jun said, exhibition Yan smile. "The first level bodyguard, the second level eunuch, the third level imperial concubine, it seems that the inner city array, has begun to move." Zining Jun nodded in a muddle. She did not care much about the affairs of the world. After living alone for 400 years, she developed a withdrawn temperament. She was indifferent to all matters related to Shen Zhenyi. Yu Dashao was confused and asked, "what do you mean, third young master?" He just hearsay about everything in the inner city, and he has no way to know what the formation is. "Look down and you''ll see." With a faint smile, Shen Zhenyi arched her hand to Princess Zhen and asked, "this girl, we are going to cross the Weiyang palace. Please give way." He always has such a peaceful attitude. This is true of the four dragons in the imperial city and the beautiful imperial concubine. In his eyes, there is no difference. "As long as you can beat me, of course you can go." Princess Zhen walked along the steps, and the red gauze skirt spread out, as if red blood. "This murderous spirit..." Yu Dashao shudders all over his body. He feels as if he is being watched by a beast. His back is covered with cold sweat and numerous goose bumps. Such a beauty has such a killing nature. How can the emperor allow such people to stay in the harem? It''s a terrible sight! As she walked along, the trees on both sides withered and withered, as if darkness and fear were swallowing everything. "She practices sword." Shen Zhenyi laughed. "It''s Kendo full of darkness and magic. I didn''t expect to see a real swordsman in this deep palace." The sword has two blades. The swordsman who pursues is often lonely and painful. This woman is working hard in kendo''s anxiety. Shen Zhenyi found it interesting. "Your swordsmanship has unlimited opportunities to kill, but it''s too dark. There are seven moves in total. Please use them one by one." Princess Zhen stopped abruptly. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Shen Zhenyi with a slight surprise. "Do you know what kind of sword I use?" She lowered her eyelids and asked, "who do you know me?" Princess Zhen didn''t believe that anyone could guess what sword technique she used as soon as they saw her. The only possibility was that these three people might know her and know what martial arts she practiced. Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "I don''t know." He really doesn''t know. There are so many heroes in the eight cultivation world. Among the royal families, there are countless masters. They hide in the deep palace. Shen Zhenyi can''t and needn''t know all of them. "Then how do you know that my sword technique is seven moves?" Princess Jane was surprised. "When you went down the steps just now, you took seven steps in total. After seven steps, the momentum was exhausted." Shen Zhenyi was not impatient. He explained patiently, "your sword is no more than seven changes. When you have reached this level of martial arts, it is absolutely unnecessary to make the eighth move. Your sword technique must be seven moves." Her eyes twinkled. Of course, Shen Zhenyi is right. Since she realized these seven types of magic swords, she has broken away from the pattern of Royal Women''s martial arts, and stepped into a realm that has never been stepped on by her predecessors, and understands the profound principles of swords. But seven is also her limit.Princess Zhen knew very well that if she could deduce the eighth sword, she would be able to push her martial arts to an unattainable level and enter the dream of even the emperor - true! People! Boundary! First! Ten! Heavy! Unfortunately, she couldn''t deduce it. For at least two or three hundred years, she would not have been able to deduce it until her life expectancy ran out. Moreover, the emperor of the moon would not allow her to deduce. Although no one said, but Princess Zhen has reached this state, how can she not understand the idea of the great moon Dynasty. - they will never allow the existence of a warrior who can surpass the eight cultivation spiritual cultivation. She took a deep breath. "Do you know the sword?" The princess finally opened her lazy eyes and looked at the man in white. Shen Zhenyi smile, "a little understanding of one or two." Kendo is endless. Even he can''t say that he knows it completely. "There is no need to be modest." But Princess Jane thought he was just being polite. "If you can catch my seven swords, I can''t help you. You can pass through this Weiyang palace naturally." seven swords do their best, and she can no longer stop the other three. "Good!" Shen Zhenyi readily agreed. People who learn swords don''t have much nonsense. If you can fight, you will fight; if you can''t, you will go; if you can''t, you will die. He did not despise the other because he was a woman. Princess Zhen nodded. At this time, she had already come to Shen Zhenyi. Smile and stand. The sword is flying into the sky! Two swordsmen, who are not born in the world, meet in the mist of Weiyang palace. "In this case It''s really strange Is this the case when swordsmen meet? " Yu Da Shaoming knows that this is just a fight between life and death, but he always feels that they cherish each other. "You mean he likes that woman?" Zining Jun suddenly turned his head and asked Yu Dashao gently. This is the first thing she said to Yu Dashao. "This..." Yu Dashao suddenly felt embarrassed and covered his mouth. How can I forget that there is a woman here who has been guarding Mr. Shen for 400 years. She won''t be angry, will she? "It''s just that swordsmen cherish each other, not men and women, girl purple Please don''t worry Yu Dashao talks to him. Zining Jun didn''t care. She looked at Shen Zhenyi and said with a smile, "if he likes it, he can''t let this woman die." PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 What''s going on here! Yu Dashao gaped. He didn''t know whether to admire Shen Zhenyi or to admire zining Jun''s infatuation. Zhen Guifei''s ears are very good. Naturally, she heard the words of zining Jun, and she couldn''t help laughing. "Your woman still loves me." She looked at Shen Zhenyi curiously, "are you sure to kill me?" It''s not easy to kill you Like Duke Chen, Princess Zhen is also a person who has reached the limit of martial arts. Once Shen Zhenyi takes out the sword, she can''t be merciful. "I''ll come?" he said She was inquisitive. She didn''t spend a lot of money just now when she had a fight with Duke Chen. She could still have the strength to fight. Shen Zhenyi laughed. "Her sword spirit is too evil. Although you have the eye to break the illusion, you may not be her opponent. Besides, she is still a person who pursues kendo. I will fight this battle. " He pauses, as if sighing, "I try not to kill her." When she heard Shen Zhenyi''s evaluation of herself as a person pursuing Kendo, she felt warm in her heart. However, she turned her head and heard his strong words, and she couldn''t help laughing. "I have been in the palace for three hundred years, and it is the first time I have met such a arrogant person." "Well, for the sake of your interest, before the seventh movement, if you lose, I will not kill you!" Once the seven moves of sword and devil are finished, she will lose control and can only let her kill. But until then, she still has a chance to take back the must kill. "Coming!" No longer wordy, she is good at dancing. She turns into a flaming cloud and stabs Shen Zhenyi''s face! Sword demon first move! Her body trembled, as if both her body and mind were involved in this stab, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, and like a poppy blossom. Absolutely poisonous, but beautiful! Shen Zhenyi did not move. Seeing that the flaming light of the sleeve was about to rush to his face, he opened his mouth and breathed a breath gently! Hoo - the tea turns back in an instant. Princess Zhen quickly retreats! She is a sword demon, and her long sleeves are constantly lengthening. She turns into a sharp sword, which can pierce through thick walls. But in Shen Zhenyi''s breath, it seems that the prototype suddenly appears, turning into a soft snake and attacking itself. Zhen Guifei retreats quickly, tea follows faster, such as bone gangrene, has been chasing her. She retreated for dozens of Zhang, and finally even circled the bronze pillar at the gate of Weiyang palace for three times. Only then did she get rid of the pursuit of her own sword, and she looked gloomy and graceful. Although she was a little embarrassed, she did not change her appearance. Her eyes became more and more attractive. She was panting slightly, which made her chest trembling and beautiful. "Are you a sword?" She looks back and stares at Shen Zhenyi. She seems to be very dissatisfied with the solution of the move just now, and is puzzled at the same time. "It''s sword technique, of course." Shen Zhen stands on his sleeve like Zhilan Yushu. "It''s to use the sword to get rid of the evil spirit, to break the evil spirit." Taiqing sword spirit? Princess Jane''s eyes lit up. "I have learned 126 kinds of sword techniques and 3000 kinds of sword scripts in the imperial family''s Secret Library, but I have never seen such magical sword Qi. Where do you get it?" She is also a sword maniac, so she can create her own sword magic seven moves. She thinks that there is no sword technique in the world of eight cultivation, and she will not know. But Shen Zhenyi''s sword moves, she really can''t understand. Shen Zhenyi didn''t think it was a pestle. "Taiqing sword Qi is what I got from canglan Secret Library in the secret place of random separation. There are 33000 kinds of unique martial arts and 3000 kinds of sword techniques. There are more than you have ever seen." Yu Da Shao is beside me. Shen Zhenyi didn''t check the martial arts in the secret library at all? How could he count 3000 swordsmanship among 33000 martial arts? He absorbed himself in the secret library and finally came into contact with only a few dozen kinds of martial arts. "In the secret place, how can you really learn martial arts?" Princess Zhen was very interested and said with a sneer, "I thought it was just a trap of being alone at home." "Cheap maid!" At the top of the Imperial City, Shan Yu Jing looks at Zhen Guifei from afar. Hearing her say this, she looks ugly and scolds. After Fu Po Tian, Shen Zhenyi, Zi Ning Jun and Yu Da Shao returned from the secret place, the secret was not a secret. Now, the news of Royal harming people has begun to spread among the people. -- it''s impossible to kill people like before, but how can Shan Yu not be shocked and furious when people at the bedside mention it so lightly. "Your Majesty, calm down." The manager was sweating and advised, "the princess has always been like this, and she doesn''t have to care." Princess Zhen is such a person From the beginning of entering the palace, he fought against his majesty. When his Majesty was still the crown prince, he had a special love for this woman and favored Jiaofang. He even wanted her to give birth to her son and become a temple.But the woman just didn''t want to. She stubbornly head, staring at the question: "the name of the temple, son succession? What good can I do? Isn''t it the Loess? " This selfish woman! She didn''t want to inherit the royal family. She only thought about herself. What Princess Zhen asked for has always been her own martial arts. Entering the Palace - for her, it was just a pedal. When the emperor knew this, his affection faded. Originally, such a woman, after staying in the harem for a few years, would be silent and finally die of old age without any attention. I didn''t expect that this princess was really gifted and lucky. She understood Kendo and practiced fast. After a hundred years, although she was not a favorite in the Imperial Palace, she was able to crush three thousand beauties. In this way, the emperor could not turn a blind eye to it. Finally, he gave her the position of imperial concubine and the resources for her cultivation, so that she could contribute to the royal family. It turned out that he hadn''t seen her for hundreds of years. When she saw the beautiful face of Princess Zhen, she couldn''t help but move, and even had the intention to continue the frontier. I didn''t expect that the maid carelessly said the secret of the great moon Dynasty. It''s just that the outsiders are spreading it. How can you say that? "No matter whether she can beat back Shen Zhenyi later, this time, she will be put into the cold palace, closed palace for a hundred years to punish!" The emperor gritted his teeth and gave the order. If it wasn''t for Princess Zhen, who is now the ninth highest level master in Wu Dao real world, he would have killed her just like killing a eunuch in charge. The manager was trembling and wry. After punishment, I don''t know if she can escape in front of Shen Zhenyi It is obvious that Princess Zhen has taken life and death away. People are not afraid of death. How can they fear death? In fact, after she asked Shen Zhenyi a few questions in high spirits, she had already started again. No matter life or death! Strong or weak. If there is a war, there will be a way to kill. This is the heart of the sword devil! The seven moves of sword and devil are like blood! "Not bad." Shen Zhenyi back hand, light praise a, long smile. "If a bird flies through the air, he will be free. I will give you a hand." PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 One and two, two and three, even seven. The sword and devil''s killing moves are extremely weird. It is like the thought of seven kills, the bitterness of seven deaths, and the retreat of seven injuries. Heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. Yin Yang two Qi. One sword will hurt one pulse. Seven moves will hurt all seven veins. Sword demon is originally a desperate destructive martial arts. What''s the fear of hurting others and yourself? Princess Zhen is still smiling and looking forward to her beautiful eyes, but her attack is as fierce as the tide, raging and crazy! Her oppression and injustice are all poured out in this strange sword move. There is no one can stop it, no one dares to stop it! In the face of the attack of sword demons, the eight cultivation spirit transforming skill, which is a kind of martial arts that uses the power of heaven and earth, may have to retreat. In other words, this kind of sword technique has the effect of restraining the spirit skill of eight cultivation. Shen Zhenyi is not afraid. He stood on the crest of the storm, laughing at the demons dancing, heart still, color unchanged. Not even the sword. -- Princess Zhen''s attack was so strong that she could not hurt him. He fluttered and moved like catkins in the wind. Although the sword demon was crazy, it did not hurt its quality. 1¡¢ Two, three, four! Five! Six! Seven! Princess Zhen changed again and again, and her sword magic method had already reached the extreme, and her eyes began to go crazy. Shen Zhenyi knew that this was a kind of anger, and she could not control herself. "Almost." He looked at the shadow of the ghost flying in the air, as if he didn''t care about the vivid and fragrant pictures. His fingers just flicked. Hum! The clear voice drops, and heaven and earth for a while. Red sun light, from the sky down, shine all over the world! The sky is green and the earth is white, and the demons disperse. The devil was blown away like dust, and her sword moves disappeared naturally. Princess Zhen flies backward, her body like a swallow, shuttles back and forth, her chest is stuffy. She just feels trapped in the boundless darkness, and the demons are devouring her soul. "This A move to break the devil? " Yu Dashao exclaimed in surprise. He expected Shen Zhenyi to win, but he didn''t expect to win so easily. Zining Jun admires Shen Zhenyi. She knew for a long time that he could do anything. Shen Zhenyi shook his head lightly, "it''s not over yet." If Princess Zhen can be defeated so easily, she will not be able to cultivate the most difficult magic martial arts. Through her own creation, she can achieve the goal of being close to the heaven and the devil! Such a woman, of course, can not give up like this. At this time, Princess Zhen seemed to sink into the most terrible nightmare. The seven moves of sword and devil, leading the devil with the sword, is originally a kind of spirit that borrows the spirit of heaven and earth and directly attacks the other party''s spirit. This kind of attack is very rare in the eight cultivation world, and it is extremely difficult to defend. As long as Zhen Guifei''s cultivation level is above others, she can almost win. But once you meet a person whose cultivation level is higher than your own, you will greatly reduce its effect. And if the opponent''s strength is far more than his own, the demons can''t control themselves, and the spirit attack may also bite back on itself. Princess Jane had never been in this situation before. She was terrified to find herself in the sea of blood in her childhood. Around the beacon fire, fierce bandits attack, howling, corpses, flesh and blood. The crows outside the village shrieked and the night wind was as cold as a knife. Princess Zhen saw that she was only six years old, and her weak white hands were covered with blood - not the blood of the enemy, but the blood of her relatives. "Ah --" she exclaimed bitterly. This is the past. It''s blood and fire. It was the last memory she wanted to face. She was the only survivor of the Tu village massacre. She survived for three days and three nights in the village. That time was hell for her. Even after hundreds of years, Princess Zhen''s martial arts road has become so great that almost no one dares to hurt her, but she still wakes up in this nightmare when she dreams back in the middle of the night. Why Why do you suddenly enter the dream when you are fighting. Princess Jane is full of fear. Is I''ve been killed by one move, so I''m in hell? "Dad! Mother She cried in vain, tears streaming down her face. The terrible devil slowly formed around her, the black abyss opened, and the blood red magma gushed. The demons are flying. They want to drag the original master into the dark place where they can''t see the bottom! No! Princess Zhen suddenly woke up, even to this point, she would not easily yield.She struggled to get rid of these demons. But when she saw her small and weak body, she could not help but began to feel despair. Is Is this really the only way to go? She turned back in vain, a drop of vermilion tears dripping from the corner of her eye! Beyond the dream. Shen Zhenyi nods silently. Princess Zhen''s body was suspended in the air, her eyes half open and half closed, as if she had lost consciousness. Her body was still slightly twitching because of her panic and illusion. In a round, Shen Zhenyi has mastered the absolute advantage. Even, take advantage of this opportunity, to be able to kill one shot. But Shen Zhenyi did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, instead, he stood with his hands tied, as if waiting with expectation. "Three childe Shall we move on? " Yu Dashao saw that Mingming had won and lost, but Shen Zhenyi did not know why he still stopped at the same place and couldn''t help but make a voice urging him. "No hurry." Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "her talent is amazing. After meeting the devil, she must be able to turn the devil into good luck and realize the change of the eighth form of sword and devil." "Such a genius is worth waiting for." "Sword demon The eighth? " Yu Dashao was a little puzzled at the beginning, and then he was shocked to think of the fierce attack of Princess Zhen. "The third young master, although you are skillful and courageous, but the sword magic and martial arts are really weird. Why not take risks?" Even if Shen Zhenyi can easily break the seventh move, Yu Dashao feels that the eighth move must be a completely new sword that will make a leap. In case Shen Zhenyi can''t resist it, he will miss the chance to win. Isn''t it impossible for him to commit suicide? "No, the eighth is still in my expectation." Shen Zhenyi did not worry at all, but nodded lightly, still waiting with interest. He was not in a hurry, and zining Jun was not in a hurry. He kept quietly by his side. Emperor not anxious, eunuch anxious! Yu Dashao murmured in his heart, but he did not dare to criticize him, so he could only watch with his head in his head. At this time, there has been a change in Princess Zhen''s body! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 "Father, mother!" Princess Zhen sobbed in the dark night. She covered her mouth and did not dare to make a loud noise, just as she did in those days. The scene is also real and illusory. She can''t control it. "Ha ha ha ha ha! There''s a little boy here! " All of a sudden there was a terrible, rough laugh from behind her. Princess Zhen gave a thump in her heart. Looking back, she saw a big man with a full face of whiskers, grinning grimly and trying to reach out her dirty hand. His face from the forehead down, there is a thick long scar, let his expression look more terrifying and ferocious. "No!" Princess Zhen exclaimed and ran away. In the nightmare of childhood, the horrible man searched the village, but didn''t find her, which saved her life. When this face was closest to her, it was only less than ten feet. Princess Jane will never forget. But how did he catch her? This is not right! That''s not right! This shouldn''t have happened! Princess Jane ran and screamed wildly. Her spirit was on the verge of collapse, and she felt that she could not escape. All around the sky, suddenly emerged at the same time that the man''s face, that frightening laughter, reverberated between heaven and earth. There is no escape. Princess Zhen stopped abruptly. She stretched out her hands, white and delicate little hands had no strength. At this time, she could only wait for death. Not reconciled! Not reconciled! She should be able to escape this robbery, be adopted, sent to the palace, practice peerless martial arts, and set foot on the top of the eight cultivation world! How can you die here? Princess Jane narrowed her eyes and stretched out her hands. "If you want to harm me, I will be a devil!" "If I am a devil, the demons will retreat!" The thick black air emerged from her body and formed a huge unreal sword shadow behind her. This side of the world seems to have been some impact, suddenly violent shock up, between heaven and earth have appeared countless cracks, as if to be broken in an instant! Bang! The illusion is broken and the true self is restored. Princess Zhen suddenly opened her eyes and was suspended in the air. The black air around her body turned into a halo and shrouded her. Her red clothes spread out, revealing the snow like crystal clear clavicle, a trace of blood from her forehead down to the chest, which is shocking and beautiful. "This What''s the matter? " Yu Dashao felt the terrible smell from the princess, and he stuttered. "That''s what I said..." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "she was possessed by the devil with her body, and finally she could display the eighth move of sword and devil!" He was still very calm, there was no fear, no excitement. Although there are expectations, but the qualification of Princess Zhen can do this step is also a matter of course. It''s a real promotion! Yu Dashao wants to cry without tears. He really doesn''t know where Shen Zhenyi''s self-confidence comes from. He actually gives people this opportunity. Did he know he was in danger? Besides, why did he go to the imperial city? Why am I following him? Yu dasheao''s heart beat the retreat drum, but he felt that he could not escape by himself. When he was worried about his gains and losses, Shen Zhenyi waved to Princess Zhen and said with a smile, "how do you feel about turning yourself into a demon and realizing the eighth move of the heavenly devil? Maybe you''ve done it?" Princess Zhen looked at him faintly. In the eyes, as if abandoned all human emotions, only the golden flash. "Thank you, Mr. Shen." She actually bowed her head and bowed to Shen Zhenyi with a smile on her lips. Shen Zhenyi did not give in and accepted the ceremony. "If you are possessed by the devil, you will feel a lot about the eighth movement?" He asked slowly. "Heaven and earth are open." Princess Zhen proudly returned four words and said, "I was short-sighted. I thought that the seven forms of sword and devil had already changed. I didn''t expect that after being possessed by the devil, it would be like a flash. Now this sword technique has gone up to a new level. Even if you are Mr. Shen San, you can''t catch my sword and devil in one form!" Her tone was full of confidence. This sword breakthrough, she has touched the threshold of the Ninth level peak, in time, will certainly be able to break through the tenth level of reality! It is said that only emperor Taizu has ever arrived in the world of eight cultivation, and no emperor has ever reached this realm. If she can go further, she can surpass all the people in the world, truly invincible! I am the devil, the devil is invincible!Even Shen Zhenyi is not afraid at all. "Good!" Shen Zhenyi smiles and praises a good word. "Your qualifications are really good. It''s a pity that you don''t have enough foundation. It''s a pity that you don''t have enough foundation. If you want to cross the devil and climb to a higher level, it''s natural that you can''t see the ninth form of sword devil." He sighed in vain, and seemed to have a little disappointment. "What do you say?" Princess Zhen was furious and sneered: "what are you talking about? Since I am demonized, the meaning of sword is complete. What''s the ninth move? Is it because you know your swordsmanship is not hostile to us that you are making such nonsense here? " Shen Zhenyi shook his head calmly, "now that you have evil Qi in your head, you can''t see the road ahead. It''s nothing strange. Since you don''t believe it, you may as well try your best to use the eighth move of sword devil you just understood to me to try it! " His tone is still calm, it seems that he doesn''t care about the progress of the other party''s enchantment. "That''s what you said Princess Zhen showed surprise on her face and raised her eyebrows: "I wanted to save your life because I wanted to save your life. In the future, I will follow me to create a great cause. Now it seems that you are going to die on your own? I didn''t expect you were a real swordsman She looks at Shen Zhenyi suspiciously. When Princess Zhen wants to come, Shen Zhenyi must also be a person who understands kendo. When she sees her sword technique, she wants to stimulate her to go further so that she can see a stronger sword technique even if she pays her life. Such a man, of course, can be regarded as a real swordsman. "I''d like to give you the most gorgeous death with the eighth form of sword demon." "Not necessarily." Shen Zhenyi''s response is still light. His white clothes are better than snow, and his clothes are flying. Facing the fierce evil spirit on the opposite side, he still appears calm and comfortable. "Please give me your sword." Shen Zhenyi slowly stretched out his right hand and posed as an invitation. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 "Princess Zhen intercepted Shen Zhenyi?" In the center of the Imperial City, the emperor heard the news, his face looked like joy or sorrow, and he did not know what his mind was. The eunuch chief executive laughed bitterly. After the unexplained death of the previous one, he adhered to the principle of cautious words and deeds. He would never say a word more before finding out the emperor''s mind. It is certainly a good thing to be able to intercept Shen Zhenyi. But He was stopped by Princess Zhen, but not necessarily to please the emperor. "She created the seven moves of the sword and the devil, but she was gifted at this step." The emperor''s tone was cold, and he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or angry - but there was always a little sour taste, maybe a little jealous. "The seven moves of sword and devil were broken by Shen Zhenyi." The manager did not dare to conceal the actual situation. He responded with fear, "Shen Zhenyi left time for her to understand after she severely damaged Princess Zhen." What? The emperor frowned. The third young master Shen was so big. Why did he have no fear? He said with a sneer: "is it possible that Mr. Shen is also a layman and has a heart of compassion and cherishing jade?" The emperor remembers clearly that she was amazing at that time. Unfortunately, this woman was too stubborn and focused on martial arts, which made her lose her favor. Of course, Shen Zhenyi will never be confused by women. What''s going on? The emperor suddenly felt that everything was out of control. From the first time someone came back from the secluded place, this sense of loss of control became increasingly strong, which made him feel uneasy in his heart. The general manager knelt down and said, "it seems that Shen Zhenyi is waiting for Princess Zhen to understand the eighth form of sword demon..." "The eighth form of sword demon?" The emperor''s surprise was extraordinary. He stood up with a cold face. The sword and devil seven moves are already the ninth martial arts in the real world. They are regarded as the best martial arts by the kings of the royal family. If you can understand the eighth move, will it not mean that you will break through the red line set up by the former Emperor Taizu and have a chance to break through the tenth level in the real world! How could that be possible? Just that woman, how can you do that? The emperor thought for a while and shook his head. "I''m afraid you''ll disappoint Mr. Shen. Princess Zhen has perfected the seven moves of sword and devil thirty years ago. In recent years, she has closed down many times and wants to break through the realm. Unfortunately, every time she fails, she almost falls into the devil..." In the past few decades, Princess Zhen repeatedly failed to achieve success. The imperial doctor sent medicine many times, and the emperor knew that, but his heart was always cold and he never visited. He thought that the foundation of Princess Zhen was limited, and she could not take that step in any case. The chief manager pinched his sweat and didn''t know whether he would be angry to tell the emperor truthfully, "in fact, Princess Zhen has broken through and just realized the eighth form of sword demon..." He raised his head in pity and looked at the emperor. The emperor''s face is like the frost of three or nine. Show your intention to kill! The temperature of the whole imperial city has dropped. Shen Zhenyi and Zhen Guifei, who are facing each other, also find this point. Zhen Guifei sneers and looks back at the direction of the imperial city with disdain. "He was angry." Her tone was cold and mischievous. Shen Zhenyi smile, "the son of heaven''s anger, but that''s all." With the power of the royal family, Shan Yu Jing can only do this step, which is really disappointing. "He probably didn''t expect that I could be promoted to this level." Princess Zhen waved her hand absentmindedly and felt the abundant strength in her body. "But I just broke through and can''t last. Excuse me. I''m going to do my best." Although interrupted by the change of the weather, the move of Princess Zhen did not stop. The evil spirit lingers and grows stronger. From the black air around her body, countless demons emerged, dancing, which was more beautiful and magical than the previous demons. What''s more, the original demonic chaos, killing accidental dew, but now, are all converged in, not easy to be perceived. Even some magic thoughts have been quietly integrated into the air, and become invisible, with only a cold breath coming. "The devil is invisible, the eighth change!" Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his sleeves. Talking and laughing, in fact, Princess Zhen has already made a move. Invisible image, occupy the sky, kill in the shadow. This is the change of the eighth form of sword demon. This can be called the change of "Wuxiang Tianmo"! If you don''t agree, you''ve killed people! If Shen Zhenyi is not the opposite of Zhen Zhen''s imperial concubine, there is probably no body left at this time! Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi is on the opposite side. Shen Zhenyi seemed to have foreseen this terrible attack. When he shook his sleeves, the sky and the earth changed color. In his sleeves, like a great bell and a big Lu, he made a loud and melodious sound. When - when¡ª¡ªWhen - the long sleeve three earthquakes, three dusk drum morning bell, deafening, the whole imperial city is clear. Four masters, all suddenly wake up in the bell, many people look around, do not know what happened. The emperor was silent in the shadow, his fists clenched more tightly. Princess Yan stood on the high platform, looking at Weiyang palace in front of her from afar, her body trembled. "He He has reached such a state as a bell? " The essence of martial arts is like a bell. As soon as you make a move, you will be accompanied by a bell. This is because martial arts are in line with the right principles of the world. Only when you make a sound like a bell, you will get the law of heaven and earth. I don''t know how many masters of the royal family have pursued this realm for so many years, but they have failed in the end. I can''t imagine that Shen Zhenyi can be realized by understatement! She never expected it. The devil is most afraid of the righteousness of heaven and earth. Today, the heaven and earth are full of healthy qi, gathering and forming, with a sound of vibration, the demons are changing! Those invisible demons, in the sound of the bell, disappear, destroy the withered. The eighth move of sword demon naturally broke down. Princess Zhen puffed out a mouthful of blood. Her face was pale and extremely charming. She snapped, "you''re negative to me?" With this move, the eighth move of the sword demon was broken, and the foundation of Princess Zhen was damaged. It was very hard at once. It may take decades of hard work to make up for it. Subconsciously, Shen Zhenyi deliberately let her realize the eighth form, and set a trap to let her suffer. "Don''t be angry." Shen Zhenyi said: "the eight moves of sword and devil have evil nature. If I don''t use the righteousness of heaven and earth to break your formed idea of heaven and evil, you will only be taken away by the devil and lose yourself in the future. Now after this setback, you can enter the Tao with the devil and go further to a higher level of the ninth form. " Princess Zhen was shocked and looked back. Her cold sweat was so wet that she suddenly bowed her head and blessed Shen Zhen. She is sincere and sincere. "Thank you for your advice. From now on, I have learned that if there is no childe, I would have died without a burial place!" The other party is really instructing her! Although she didn''t know why, she was willing to thank her on her knees. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. This evening, the book flag will be broadcast live at eight o''clock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 "Princess Zhen Lost Shan Yu exclaimed in surprise. The emperor''s demeanor disappeared. He hated Princess Zhen''s promotion, but he was afraid of her failure. The emperor was in a state of confusion, wandering in the hall, and his face was like frost. Although the eighth form of sword and devil is evil, it is the tenth most important martial art to successfully step into the real world. How could Shen Zhenyi not do it? "He is wandering away from the secret place Is there really a promotion? " The emperor''s face was livid, and his brow was tightly wrinkled into a character of "Chuan". Others don''t know the truth of wandering away from the secret place. The royal family is the most clear one. It is indeed a fragment of the high-level world. It has the fury and true Qi that is not found in the eight cultivation world. However, there is no moon eye, and the Qi of heaven and earth can not be metabolized. It is already luck for ordinary people to enter, not to mention promotion, to be able to barely survive. In the past three thousand years, no one has ever heard of coming back from the secret place of random departure. This also became a powerful tool for the royal family to consume the top folk experts and maintain their own status. But When someone comes back, Shan Yu Jing doesn''t know how to deal with it. "If we say that he has reached the tenth level of reality..." Shan Yu grinned his teeth. This is the great calamity that has not happened in three thousand years But now this trend is itself a disgrace that the royal family has never met. What he wants to think about is how to deal with it. ¡°¡­¡­ If not, Princess goose... " The emperor''s eyes were as cold as a knife. Princess Yan is waiting for Shen Zhenyi in Jinbo pool. The lights of Weiyang palace have all been extinguished, and Princess Zhen doesn''t know whether she is dead or alive, but Shen Zhenyi must have passed this pass. Next, facing the dragon of man directly, the third master Shen''s is himself. The wild goose Princess thinks wildly. She recalled her first glance on the golden stage. At that time, she was attracted by the elegant demeanor of the third master Shen. Although she was a little jealous, she sent someone to try out. After that, the emperor still wanted to recruit his wife and solicit this man Who knows that after only a short period of time, the change is too big. Shen Zhenyi not only became a marquis, but also became the head of the nine Chan Tiandou arena. He entered the secret land of chaos. Now he returned to the imperial city and became a rebel. Life and death struggle is inevitable. The princess sighed deeply. Why have we come to this stage? She looked back at the majestic Imperial City in the dark, where the pride, vicissitudes and history of the great moon Dynasty were carried. This is the accumulation of three thousand years, the fetters of three thousand years, but also the burden of three thousand years. As the Empress Dowager and heir to the throne, Princess Yan naturally knows the secret of the core of the great moon Dynasty. It killed the seeds of Wudao and maintained the rule of Da Yue emperor. This is the goal set for 3000 years - but is it really worth doing such an ugly thing for your own dignity? Before she became the heir of the royal family, she was a proud daughter of heaven, a martial arts genius with high expectations, and a warrior who was devoted to martial arts. But as she grew older, the more she understood, the more powerless she felt. In order to maintain the glory of the royal family, she had to do many things against her wishes. Is that right? Faced with the coming challenges, she was not sure. At this time, Shen Zhenyi has already crossed Weiyang palace and moved forward slowly. "Behind Weiyang palace is the Jinbo pool." "That was the place where the prince stayed. Now It should be the Queen''s daughter goose here. She wants to stop us. " This is the fourth level. Shen Zhenyi has successfully passed the three previous passes. The fourth level, it seems that there is no difficulty. "Princess Yan''s practice is just like this. Should it be a good pass?" Yu Dashao remembers that Princess Yan''s realm is probably the eighth level of the human realm. Such cultivation can''t compete in the arena of the nine Chan Tiandou. It''s impossible to stop Shen Zhenyi now. "Not necessarily." Shen Zhenyi looked at the shimmering Jinbo pool in front of him and said with a smile, "the wild goose Princess outside is different from the princess goose in the Jinbo pool. They are two completely different concepts. It''s hard to say what kind of state she can go to under the influence of imperial fortune. " Yu Dashao was shocked: "this Why? No matter how strong it is, can it be stronger than the princess Jane just now? " Princess Zhen has achieved the eighth form of sword and devil. She has reached the 10th threshold of the real world. Shen Zhenyi can easily defeat her. Can Princess Yan be stronger than her? "After 3000 years of accumulation, it is not princess Yan in Jinbo pool, but the crown prince of the great moon Dynasty..." Shen Zhenyi looks forward to the front. The haze is hazy and makes people sigh. What''s the difference? Yu Dashao didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to ask again.The three have already stepped on the Jiuqu bridge on the Jinbo pool. Jinbo lake is full of misty clouds and misty water in the night. The pavilions in the pool are hazy and unreal. Only at the end of Jiuqu bridge, in the center of Jinbo bridge, there is a bright pearl in the night. Under the Pearl of the night, a well-dressed girl stood quietly by the water, but her face was more brilliant than the Pearl. "Princess goose." Shen Zhenyi greets from afar. "Mr. Shen." Princess Yan nodded slightly, her head was full of pearls, and there was a sound. Her face was covered with a thick layer of powder. Her face was as white as a dead man. Her lips were like blood and her eyebrows were like chains. Wide robes and big sleeves, hunting and dancing in the night wind. The golden crown and jade belt are shining in the moonlight. Her voice is like a sword. Just as soon as he opened his mouth, Yu Dashao felt as if there was a sword coming on his face. He was so flustered that he retreated several feet and the light of the knife was dancing in disorder. Then he avoided the invisible blow. He looked closely, but he saw that Shen Zhenyi and zining Jun were both standing firmly in the same place. He felt a little ashamed in his heart. "What kind of kungfu is it He murmured and looked at the princess in disbelief. Today''s Princess goose, as expected, has been completely different from before. Shen Zhenyi sighed, "you force the imperial Qi of all ages into the body, and take advantage of the power of the imperial princes to break through the realm. Now it can be said that it is the tenth level of the half human realm, which is certainly much stronger than before. But this is a great harm to your future road of martial arts. Without hundreds of years of Kung Fu, you can''t go back to the top Even, it will never be possible to step into such a state again! " Princess goose lowered her head. How could she not understand the sequelae of doing so? "As the successor of the great moon Dynasty, what choice can I have? At this time, if you can be killed in the first battle, you will be regarded as a complete merit and virtue. " From her hand, she shot out of the sky. The stars in the sky, under the dazzling sword, have disappeared. "The moon and the sword, now I see it again." Shen Zhenyi nodded with a smile, "today''s World War I is interesting. Princess Yan, let me tell you how unbearable this forced promotion of martial arts is!" PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 "What do you say?" The wild goose princess was very angry. She is here today not just because of her father''s orders. Of course, the emperor''s order could not be disobeyed, but she also wanted to stand in front of Shen Zhenyi with her own strength. At the beginning, Shen Zhenyi refused to marry. How could she have no resentment in her heart? Although it was only a trick of her father, she could not help but have a girl''s affection for such an excellent man as Shen San Zi. Unfortunately, it was just a moment. Shen Zhenyi''s categorical refusal made him unable to be accepted by the royal family, which naturally made both sides irreconcilable enemies. It was thought that Shen Zhenyi would die if he entered the secret place of random departure. This matter was also revealed. Who knows he can come back! Princess Yan is willing to stand on the Jinbo pool, but also wants to let Shen Zhenyi have a look. As the successor of the great moon Dynasty, she is not worthless! But the other side said something like that. "You haven''t really understood the power of heaven and earth! Don''t be too arrogant, Mr. Shen! " The wild goose Princess spoke coldly, and the moon and sword trembled. It was as if everything could be cut off at will! "Eight cultivation of the power of the world''s heaven and earth, of course, is remarkable." Shen Zhenyi didn''t mind her anger, and responded lightly, "you have to be favored by the imperial spirit of all dynasties. You can use the power of the eight cultivation world at will. On this golden wave pool, you can be called the tenth most important place in the real world." "It''s a pity that you are not in a state of mind, and the God of martial arts is not enough to control such a magnificent force of heaven and earth. There are inevitably mistakes in the transformation, which is of no great use." Now Princess Yan, by virtue of the imperial spirit of the great moon Dynasty for three thousand years, has been able to control all the forces on the Jinbo pool. It is indeed stronger than the joint efforts of the four dragons in the Imperial City, Chen Feifan''s dark big sun method, and even the eighth sword and demon move of Princess Zhen. But it is also because of this, just like children''s hand dance hammer, it is difficult to give full play to their strength. If her opponent is someone else, she can crush her with great strength. Unfortunately, in front of Princess Yan is Shen Zhenyi. "The great moon dynasty ruled the eight Xiu world for three thousand years, and had innumerable opportunistic secret methods. Unfortunately, they could never face up to the dignity of martial arts. So at this stage, most of them were just jokes." Shen Zhenyi sighs softly. The royal family of the great moon Dynasty was afraid of the development of martial arts from the bottom of their heart. When facing challenges, they wanted not to strengthen themselves, but to suppress and deceive others. With this mentality, how could they really step into the tenth level of real life? How can we reach the summit without the courage to break the ship? "Bold!" Princess Yan has a good feeling for Shen Zhenyi and feels guilty about what the royal family has done. But how can she resist being criticized in person? He turned his face on the spot, and the sword trembled, and he cut him in front of Shen Zhenyi! "You don''t have to be so arrogant. You can catch my sword first." Hoo - the sword light of the big moon stretches abruptly! This sword is like thunder and lightning, tearing up the sky. The sword is like a fire burning the sky. It is also like a dragon out of evil. No one can control it! This sword represents the destiny of the great moon Dynasty and its future potential! None! People! Yes! Block! Huge lightning flashed across the sky! In the Imperial City, Shan Yu sighed with surprise, "Princess Yan, with this sword, is really my daughter!" The power of this sword is matchless. Even if Shen Zhenyi can''t be killed, it will certainly be able to hit him hard. It''s just The princess of the wild goose who used this sword is bound to be bitten back. That is the necessary sacrifice. The emperor shed crocodile tears. Next, we should receive the report that Princess Yan and Shen Zhenyi are both defeated. Jinbo pool is a forbidden area that no one can cross. After that, we have to train a new one. The emperor thought so. Yu Dashao also turned pale. This sword is no longer an ordinary sword technique, but a pure thunder and lightning, covering the surrounding area. How can people block it? How to hide? "Three childe, go back He cried in despair. Even Shen Zhenyi can''t resist the sword which contains the evil of heaven and earth? However, Shen Zhenyi just smiles. He held out two fingers slowly. It''s like scissors. Just a clip! Hum - after a violent shock, everything in heaven and earth fell into a kind of extreme tranquility. The sword move turned into thunder and lightning falls quietly between Shen Zhenyi''s two fingers, as if solidified! "Why What... " Yu Dashao''s eyes almost protruded, and his mouth grew up. He would never believe his eyes.It''s said that there are some masters who are good at entering the white edge with empty hands, and can hold all the sword edges with two fingers. But that is also a sword, not the force of heaven and earth aroused by the sword! Not to mention the thunder and lightning in essence! Can lightning be clamped with fingers? The wild goose princess is also astonished, Leng is on the spot, unexpectedly is a word all cannot say. Shen Zhenyi drops his hand slowly. The thunder and lightning is still hanging above his head, but it has been frozen, like a dead snake without reaction. "That''s it. The power that doesn''t belong to you can''t be controlled after all." People in the Imperial City have this problem. Unable to control his own strength means that he can''t hurt Shen Zhenyi. This is true of the four dragons in the Imperial City, Duke Chen, Princess Zhen and Princess Yan. "What?" The emperor, who was waiting for the good news in the Imperial City, overturned the case table in front of him. The rare fruits of the case rolled down on the ground and ran around on the ground. It was only at this time that he was completely out of order. "Really two fingers?" The emperor asked in dismay. "It''s two fingers." The chief executive bowed his head to hide his fright. His back and lower body were shaking. Oh, my mother! Is Shen Zhen''s clothes too powerful? What kind of Kung Fu is this? Even if Taizu is reincarnated, he may not be able to use his fingers to break the accumulated 3000 moon sword awn, right? "Is it true that Princess Yuen has two fingers? Didn''t the maid let water go The emperor still does not believe it, gnashing his teeth to ask, his first reaction is whether his daughter is a girl extrovert, deliberately let Shen Zhenyi that boy. At this time, he had completely ignored his daughter''s face and scolded him without any words or reasons. The chief manager was sweating and said with a bitter smile: "the princess has done everything. The third master Shen really just used two fingers to clamp the sword of the moon which turned into thunder." What a terrible and magical martial art? Bang! The Dragon chair behind the emperor suddenly overturned, with a burst of bright yellow smoke. Shan Yu was stunned and stood in the same place, his face was bloodless. This is What to do? PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Shen Zhenyi has broken through the limit expected by the emperor. "At last there is no denying it." "Shen Zhenyi has gone beyond the Ninth level of human reality, and is really stepping into the tenth level..." "Now, he really became the three thousand year catastrophe of the great moon Dynasty." There was silence in the palace. In the past three thousand years, it is absolutely forbidden for the people to come up with the tenth highest level of reality. I didn''t expect that today, after three thousand years of calculation, a master came back from the secret place. "The power of the crown prince on the Jinbo pool can''t change the universe. How terrible is Shen Zhenyi "Mr. Shen is the best in the world. I didn''t believe it before, but now I have to believe it." "Two fingers, breaking the power of thunder, this Is it the sun and the moon with one hand of Taizu? " Shan Yushou, the great ancestor of the great moon Dynasty, once broke through the 10th level of the real world, leaving behind many well-known legends. Moving mountains to fill the sea is just leisure. Holding the sun and the moon in your hand will show your dignity. Legend has it that he can control the power of the sun and the moon and play with it in his hands, which makes people dare not look directly. If someone gets such power, one person''s power can bring down the country. Shen Zhenyi has such a realm. Is it really time to change dynasties? "No, no way!" The emperor was almost roaring. "Uncle eighteen! It''s all up to you! " Boom! A cloud of thunder rolled over the horizon, the earth shook, and everything around became restless. The earth cracked and the magma flowed. The city in the sky is connected to the center of the earth. After Jinbo pool, Shen Zhenyi goes to an open space. In front of him, the Palace houses are scattered and occupy a large area, which is quite different from other gorgeous buildings in the imperial city. -- Yangyu palace. This is the most mysterious and terrible place in the imperial city of the moon Dynasty. No one knows how many masters lurk here. Yang, Yu. The rest is more than the royal family. If the emperor''s son, long sun, could break through the Ninth level of the real world, he would return to Yangyu palace to practice in the closed death pass when he was old, in order to make further progress. People of the royal family have a long life span. After breaking through the Ninth level of the real world, they don''t know the existence of Shou yuan. They were hidden in the Yangyu palace and could not be born for hundreds of years. Ghost knows what kind of state they have achieved! Of course, it''s none of your business, and these old folks won''t do it, but it''s impossible for these people not to do so in the event of the overthrow of the imperial court. Shen Zhenyi, is to pass through this place, to arrive at the towering imperial city. Before entering the Yangyu palace, he stopped and looked back with a smile. "The spirit of breaking through the sky is incomparable, but these people are not ordinary people. You have failed three times. Why try again?" Shen Zhenyi seems to be talking to the void. Yu Dashao was stunned and looked back for a long time. He didn''t see anyone. He didn''t realize the existence of other people. He was surprised and asked, "no one is here, third young master?" Before he spoke, he suddenly saw a crack in the void, with a pale hand sticking out of the crack. Holding a bloody knife in his hand. "If you don''t want to kill here, I will go to the villa." From the crack of the void came a hoarse voice. Zining Jun is shocked and unconsciously wants to protect Shen Zhenyi, but Shen Zhenyi reaches out to stop her. "As long as you can attack the abandoned sword villa." He smiles and nods, as if not worried at all. There was silence for a long time in the void crack. After a long time, the hoarse voice asked, "are you confident that you are not afraid of their lives?" Shen Zhenyi did not care, tit for tat. "My disciple, I naturally have confidence." Silence again in the crack. However, the blood knife and white hand all retracted back, the cracks were eliminated, as if nothing had happened. Yu Dashao mumbled to himself, "this What the hell is this Shen''s face, however, is more serious Don''t you really need to go back and have a look? " "No need." Shen Zhenyi shakes her head. "The power of breaking the sky is still just because the space is not stable enough. It is not a great Kung Fu. He can come here to kill people, but he can''t break through the defense of abandoned sword villa. " "Oh." Zining Jun nodded, as if Shen Zhenyi said so it would be OK. Yu Dashao was shocked, "you You are talking about Fu Fu chuantian? " Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and said casually, "that''s him."His tone is relaxed, as if he is not talking about Fu Po Tian, who has entered an unpredictable state, but is just talking about an ordinary person. "He He''s going to attack the abandoned sword villa? " Yu Dashao''s surprise was quite remarkable, "isn''t it that Hei Chihu has led the army to attack the abandoned sword villa? If he goes again, this Can miss long and miss Chu stand up to it Is this still the master? It''s said that there are still Shen Zhenyi''s father and brother in abandoned sword villa. Can he really let go of his heart? "It can withstand it." Shen Zhenyi simply returned four words and walked forward. Yu Dashao was stunned, but seeing that zining Jun followed suit, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "purple Master Zi, you also advise the third young master. If there is anything wrong, it will be really regretful Purple Ning Jun steps are not stopped, indifferent way: "since he said do not worry, then do not worry." How come one or two of them are like this? Yu Dashao scratched his head. The emperor was not worried, and the eunuch was anxious. Even if Shen Zhenyi had arranged ahead of time, the one who attacked the abandoned sword villa was the top one in the world. Could he be relieved? Looking at Shen Zhenyi''s back, he felt more mysterious. At this time, thousands of miles away. The valley outside the abandoned sword villa. The man in black is surrounded by a circle. Fu Po Tian sits in the middle. He still holds the bloody knife tightly in his hand. Slowly opened his eyes. "Lord! You''re back The priests in black cheered incessantly. Fu Po Tian glanced around him coldly and nodded slowly, "there is nothing I can do for the time being on the other side of the imperial city. These people have accumulated for thousands of years, and they really have some skills. " In fact, he killed the four dragons in the imperial city. Chen fan, Zhen Guifei and Princess Yan, who are reminded by Shen Zhenyi, are able to escape. This time, it can''t be regarded as a success. However, for Fu Po Tian, it''s just an extra task. Shenggu Xinran doesn''t care if it doesn''t succeed. "From now on, attack the abandoned sword villa with all one''s strength. In any case, in one day and night, we must break the forbidden array of protecting the villa! Send someone to send a message to Hei Chi Hu and say that I will give him a great credit! " Fu broke the sky cold mouth, finally decided to attack the policy. Several black robed men looked at each other, and their eyes were suspicious, but they never dared to question the decision of the Lord. "Yes They all bent down and agreed. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Abandoned sword villa. After many days of confrontation, there was no gloom in banning the array of Dharma. Thirty thousand troops attacked in turn, but they could not go beyond the minefield. The surface of black teeth is as deep as water. When news came from the Imperial City, it was said that Shen Zhenyi broke through the black armour and entered the inner city with his own strength. Everyone was astonished. He understood that it was because of this that he had to attack the abandoned sword villa as soon as possible in order to give an account to the emperor. Otherwise, the emperor''s Majesty would not give him face. But he was at a loss. However, no matter what method Shen Zhenling array can use, there is no way to use it. Thirty thousand troops lost 20% of the total, but in vain. "In a short time, it is impossible to consume this array completely." "If you don''t wait for the regiment, it''s better for them to stay in the siege and reduce their strength!" "How can it be? If there are enough resources in the abandoned sword villa, it is useless to surround it for a year." Before the siege, they also made a clear investigation. The abandoned sword villa was rich in food and all kinds of resources. With the protection of this array, ordinary disciples did not even delay practicing martial arts. Only the army surrounded by them was anxious. Just at the moment when they were at a loss, someone came to report, "general, the Lord of breaking heaven sent a letter to send us a message saying that he would break the protective village array for us..." "Master of breaking heaven?" Black teeth Hu''s face suddenly lengthened, and said angrily, "this kind of imperial criminal dare to come here? He didn''t die in the imperial city? " In the past few decades, the way of breaking the heaven has been making trouble everywhere and the organization is tight. Although the emperor of the moon also sent people to investigate, it is still of no significance. After jiuchan Tiandou challenge arena, Fu Po Tian returns from the chaotic secret place and retreats as soon as he touches it. This reveals the true identity of the God of breaking heaven. After that, Shan Yu was shocked and angry, and the whole world encircled and suppressed the way of heaven. However, at this time, the momentum of breaking the way of heaven had already been established. Although they were on the defensive, the imperial army could not keep them in a stalemate. If you want to kill Fu Po Tian, it''s hard to find his trace. I didn''t expect that he would dare to show up here! If it was not for the emperor''s death order, black tooth Hu might have transferred the army to attack Fu Po Tian first! "Hold on, general!" A counsellor looked at the black teeth, and quickly dissuaded him and said, "now that the abandoned sword villa is so urgent that it is difficult to break it, it is better for the general to summon messengers and listen to what they want to say." I don''t know how the relationship between breaking heaven''s way and abandoning sword villa is. Both sides are imperial criminals. They are willing to bite dogs. Why not sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? After being reminded by the counselor, black teeth frowned and pondered. Finally, the emissary came in. "When is Fu Po Tian going to start? Why cooperate with our army? " He''s not polite. He''ll ask when he comes up. The emissary was not humble or arrogant, and sneered: "our Lord heard that general Hei Chi was in a miserable city, so he came to help him. At three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, he would break the Dharma array of abandoned sword villa with Tiandao. At that time, please cooperate with general Hei Chi and wipe out all at once!" After a long silence, he suddenly asked, "the God of breaking heaven has already taken the last step and stepped into the tenth level of the real world?" The emissary said proudly, "the Taoist master has come back from the secret place of chaos and sacrificed his sword with painstaking efforts. The power of heaven and earth is all for his own use. Naturally, it is the tenth level of the real world!" As soon as this was said, there was silence. All the people present were elite in the army, and Hei Chihu was the ninth most important general in the real world. But the tenth is still a legendary realm. Even the emperor has not been out of the 10th level master in the real world for thousands of years. Now the master of breaking the heaven has broken through the tenth level. Is it necessary to change the dynasty? No Today, the imperial dynasty of the moon has a profound foundation. There are countless masters in charge. There is no chaos in the end of the world. A human realm is the tenth most important, and it is not enough to shake the foundation of the country. But the messenger''s next words were more cruel and merciless. "In addition to the Taoist master, the head of the jiuchan Tiandou arena, and the young master of the abandoned sword villa, who also came back from the secluded state, has also broken through the 10th level of the real world!" "What?" It was a great surprise. He rose abruptly, his black cloak unfolded, and his face was full of melancholy. No wonder there was an accident in the imperial city. He made several urgent military reports, but no reinforcements have come. The young master of abandoned sword villa has gone up a new level? "How could that be possible?" Some people called out: "he has been in the eight cultivation world for only ten years. How can he surpass all the people and reach the tenth level of the real world?" He yelled hoarsely, but soon he lost his voice. Shen Zhenyi has been in the world of eight cultivation for more than ten years, but he has already surpassed others. The leader of jiuchan Tiandou arena is the emperor and marquis. He is the strongest among the young heroes. He finally steps out of the secret place and returns safely.¡ª¡ªWhy can''t he step into the tenth level of reality? There was no sound. Heichihu decided to take the case and said, "according to the Taoist master''s words, we will wait for the Taoist master''s hand at 3:30 tomorrow afternoon. As long as the array breaks through, we will attack the whole army!" Although we don''t know what the contradiction between the two sides is, we can''t let them join hands in any case. Since the Taoist master of breaking heaven is willing to attack the abandoned sword villa, he has formed an inextricable feud with Shen Zhenyi. Only when the two fight, can the court be more secure. The emissary laughed and left haughtily. All the troops were in a state of panic. The black teeth were upset and unwilling to listen more. They went back to the big tent and saw no one. Until noon the next day. The sun is shining high. The army sent out a long snake in front of it. It was very powerful. Ordinary people were forced by the army, and they could not spend 30% of the cost! "They still want to attack the city?" Chu Huoluo stands on the bronze sword in front of the mountain gate. Looking at it from a distance, she feels puzzled. In recent days, the offensive has gradually weakened, probably because Hei Chih Hoo has found that the abandoned sword villa is indestructible. Today, he suddenly launches such a big posture. What kind of reliance does he have? "Master''s Dharma array can''t be broken. They have no way." Princess long was calm and frowned: "did they find a way to deal with the spirit blood flying white array?" "No way!" Chu Huoluo doesn''t believe that master''s array will be broken. And then. Three quarters had passed by noon. A group of men in black walked to the center of the battlefield in silence, carrying a huge sedan chair. There was no one in the sedan chair. Only a bloody knife. "Mystery, what the hell is going on?" Chu Huoluo felt the chill from the blade, turned her head and asked Princess long. All of a sudden, she had no idea. The dragon county Lord looked serious, staring at the bloody blade, he felt chilly behind his back, and had an ominous premonition. At this moment, the bloody knife suddenly soared into the air! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 The sabre Qi is concise, like frost. A vast silver line came from the West. Like a tide. The martial arts of the world, once you have stepped into the tenth level of the real world, you can arouse the power of heaven and earth with one hand raised and one foot thrown. You can do what you want and look like. The swordsman is not here. The knife is here. Enough! In the mountains to the north, there is a huge black shadow. Fu Po Tian''s figure is magnified by dozens of times, standing proud between heaven and earth. He held the knife in a distance with his right hand held high. Although the blood red knife was more than ten miles away from him, it was just like the fingers of an arm. "He Who is he? " Chu Huoluo breathes slowly, for a moment, fear arises spontaneously. Never Never seen such a master! Even in front of the master, she never felt such a sense of pressure. Of course, it''s not that Shifu is weaker than this person, but Shen Zhenyi won''t show her the opportunity to kill her! "Black clothes, pale hands, bloody knives." Recently, I think of the terrible legend of tooth fighting Is he the master Fu Po Tian who came back from the secret place and broke into the imperial city? He How can he participate in the siege of the abandoned sword villa? Is he not just an imperial criminal like the third young master? " This is incredible! Fu chuantian came back from the secret place, and a battle broke out in the imperial city immediately. The emperor was so angry that he denounced the way of breaking heaven and abandoning the sword villa as imperial criminals. Then he sent a large army to encircle and exterminate the abandoned sword villa. Since then, the news has been somewhat out of circulation. All the people in abandoned sword villa looked at each other, and they didn''t know why Fu Po Tian and the army of the imperial court all the way to attack the villa. When -- the first knife falls, such as the Jiutian waterfall, crashing into the rock, deafening, flaming trees and silver flowers. The whole abandoned sword villa was shocked by this sword. Fortunately, the spirit blood flying white array still exists. "Not good!" Both of them could see that the princess was worried about each other. The power of this sword did not hurt them, but all previous attacks could never penetrate the spirit blood feibai array and affect Qijian villa. This amazing sword can break the array! Is Will the master''s blessing be broken? From the top to the bottom of abandoned sword villa, all those who have insight are gloomy. - they can support up to now, all rely on the array left by the third son of Shen. If this array is forced, even if the array is forced to resist, how long can the people in the villa support it? "It''s a strong sword technique." In the distance, the black tooth breathed his whole body armor, rode his horse to stand, and breathed a long breath, and unconsciously tightened the rein. This is simply, is the Qing Cheng Dao! Can martial arts people reach such a strong level? Black teeth call silence, I do not know what to think. At the same time, Shen Zhenyi has entered the Yangyu palace. He seems to know everything, but he doesn''t care about anything. The buildings of Yangyu Palace are different from the neat and uniform imperial city. They are arbitrary and dilapidated. Many of them are buildings with a life span of more than 1000 years. Because there are royal families living in seclusion here, there is no way to renovate them. Now at night, the grotesque rocks, broken walls, seem to add a bit of terror. Zining Jun leaned close to Shen Zhenyi and looked at the four sides with a pair of wonderful eyes. She could feel that there were masters who might threaten her in these ruins. Even if these people are sleeping in seclusion, it also shows that the details of the great moon Dynasty are very important! "Be careful." She took the initiative to open her mouth and pulled the sleeve of Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi smiles and pats her arm to appease her, "don''t worry. People of the royal family are addicted to the spirit of eight cultivation. This body is in harmony with heaven and earth, and the imperial city will not be born. There are only a few people who can stop me here. " Yangyu palace is the most terrible place in the Imperial City, but the decisive battle has not yet come. Shen Zhenyi looks into the distance, and her eyes are like stars. "What a big voice!" In the shadow in front of the three of them, suddenly came the cold laughter. "You don''t need more people to stop you. Just one of me should be enough." The voice is gorgeous, although there are bad words, but it is not rude. Even some gentle ironing means, which is the noble and etiquette of Baishi Chinese. A handsome middle-aged man with a height of nine feet stepped out of the shade of the tree, wearing a flat sky crown and stepping on cloud boots. His golden border robe swung gently with the wind, showing his elegance. He had a calm look on his face. He was handsome, and his eyes were warm. Looking at the three people''s eyes, he was like a god looking at a mortal or a human being looking at a mole ant. There is no ridicule and disdain, only the dust under the eyes! "Eighteen Good kingYu dasheo exclaimed. In the legend, Wang''s character is eighteen He''s still alive. The emperor of the moon monopolized the eight cultivation of the world''s top martial arts, and every generation produced amazing talents. But the king of eighteen sages is a genius of genius. It is said that when he was young, he had surpassed his elder brother who was about to inherit the throne at that time. If he wanted to, he could replace him and become the common Lord of the world. But he didn''t. Taking into account the brotherhood, the eighteen sages abdicated to the throne, and even took the initiative to become a vassal, far away from the Imperial City, and conquered the four corners of the country. About 300 years ago, the last emperor died, and Shan Yu Jing succeeded him. At that time, if the eighteen sages wanted to have his brother and his younger brother, it would have been as easy as a piece of cake. However, he still did not. Instead, he took off all his errands and retired to Yangyu palace for the aged. Since then, there has been no news of him. Of course, his legend is still in the world, but many people think he is dead. I didn''t expect that he not only didn''t die, but also lived in the world endlessly! The way of martial arts is to an inestimable level! Why not fight for the throne? Why did he live in seclusion here? Yu Dashao looks at Shen Zhenyi in horror. Shen Zhenyi but smile, "eight repair of English single in eighteen, this name, for a long time did not hear, did not expect to see here." Eighteen virtuous Wang was slightly stunned, glanced at Shen Zhenyi, and said calmly: "I can''t believe that young people still know this sentence. It''s a shame to be the hero of eight practices. " Shen Zhenyi heard this sentence more than 400 years ago. At that time, it was the peak of the eighteen sages. Now - he''s over the top. Shen Zhenyi sighed slightly, "you were a martial arts genius, but you were so tired of love that you were bound by the blood of the royal family of the moon. You can''t escape from this world after all. If you leave now, you can still keep your life. Otherwise, it''s a pity that all the jade and stone will be burned. " What he meant by saying this was that he did not pay attention to the famous King of eighteen sages. Yu Dashao smiles bitterly - indeed, you are qualified to be arrogant, but How about being polite? PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 "So what?" The eighteen wise Wang looked solemn and did not agree, "I worked hard and died. Since I am a single family member, I have enjoyed the opportunities of glory, wealth and martial arts, so naturally I have to bear the corresponding responsibility." He can see through it. Shen Zhen Yi chin first said: "with this heart, you can call Zhenwu. It''s a pity that you and I have different positions. Otherwise, I can''t bear to take your life. " He sighed softly, "the seeds of martial arts are hard won. Anyone who destroys the seeds of martial arts can be said to be extremely guilty." The emperor of the moon destroyed the seeds of martial arts for his own personal gain, which is intolerable. He has no enterprising spirit, only wants to suppress others and maintain the rule. This kind of behavior is even worse than Mr. Wujian in the nine secluded places. Mr. Wujian killed the top experts. At least he killed for his own promotion. The great moon emperor, however, did not dare to look at the sky above. He humbly flaunted himself in the world at the bottom and completely lost the blood of the warrior. This is what Shen Zhenyi despises most. The eighteen sage king''s body wavered slightly, and his face showed the color of pain. As a proud warrior, of course, he is not willing to admit this fact, but the behavior of Da Yue emperor really makes him feel ashamed. "The ancestors made this covenant, and the people of later generations can only abide by it." The eighteen sages laughed bitterly. He had nothing to distinguish. "But since I am here, I will never let you pass easily. If you die, the emperor of the moon will still be as stable as Mount Tai. " He was also very frank. Hundreds of years ago, he just couldn''t understand this point, so he gave up the throne and became obsessed with martial arts. Unfortunately, the root of the eight cultivation spirit, in the end, he had to return to Yangyu palace in the imperial city. Sometimes when he dreams back in the middle of the night, he will think that maybe it is to pay off the debts for the first half of his life. "What a pity." Shen Zhenyi step forward, he has no interest in going on. "What a pity." Eighteen virtuous Wang also has no intention to say more, slowly from the sleeve out of the shining 18 section Purple Gold Steel whip. Whip is a kind of strange weapon. There are absolutely few experts in the world who use such weapons. However, the eighteen virtuous kings were different. The purple and gold whip was handed down from Taizu. It could beat up the faint monarch and beat the treacherous officials. It was called the imperial whip. In the past dynasties, the royal family who took charge of the imperial whip were all in a detached position, and the eighteen virtuous kings were even more detached. His whip has already broken the imperial spirit. "In addition to the eight cultivation of spirit transformation, you have also developed a sharp attack martial art. Unfortunately, this martial art only focuses on external skills, which is difficult to pass life. Now, you are the tenth highest level in the real human realm. Is that the limit?" Shen Zhenyi looked at the whip shadow in his hand, knew the end, praised. Reality The tenth Yu Dashao is numb. The king of eighteen sages has really broken through the tenth level of the real world. Isn''t it that he has caught up with Taizu''s realm and is invincible in the world? The details of the great moon Dynasty are indeed unfathomable! How can the third young master Shen be so powerful that he can not defeat the strong men who have never seen the bottom? ¡­¡­ Maybe That''s it? He looked at him in vain, but he didn''t seem to be shocked at all. This woman has no feeling. Yu Dashao sighed. Anyway, he has already arrived here. Can he still step back? Whether it is life or death, it depends on Mr. Shen. "I heard that your sword is unparalleled in the world. Today I brought a whip to meet your unique sword skill." The eighteen wise Wang''s tone was still gentle and polite, but after all, he showed a little eager to try. He is still a warrior in the end. To his present martial arts level, he did not need any magic weapons. The reason why he brought the imperial whip was his respect for Shen Zhenyi and his self-consciousness as a warrior. "I don''t need a sword." Shen Zhenyi shakes his head. His tone is sincere and does not mean to despise. "Everything here is my sword." The eighteen sages held the whip tightly. He felt the chill around him, as if he had been pointed by ten thousand swords, and every pore had a slight tingling sensation. -- the words of Mr. Shen San Zi are not empty words to intimidate. It is true that at this time and here, the wind and the wind are not sword, although the other side has not moved, the eighteen virtuous king has been pointed at by the sword edge. His heart was filled with horror. He thought that he had been shut up for 300 years, understood the eight cultivation spirit, passed the last level, and by using the secret method of all evil, he set foot on the tenth level of the real world. No matter how powerful Shen Zhenyi was, he was just between him and his uncle. Did not expect a face-to-face, the other side a move did not come out, oneself already fell in the wind! The eighteen sages did not move, and his back was covered with a layer of cold sweat.He was afraid to move. It''s as if you''re going to attack me with ten thousand swords! What to do? In a flash, hundreds of wonderful martial arts coping methods had been turned in his mind, but none of them could get rid of this dilemma. But after a moment, it seemed that the ten million sword blades suddenly disappeared. Wang suddenly felt the pressure on his back. He raised his head in surprise and looked at Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi has turned his head and looks south. "At last." He shook his head with a smile, turned his head and said to the eighteen wise king: "sorry, I can only divide 50% of the power to deal with you." What? The eighteen virtuous Wang was puzzled, but Shen Zhenyi''s sword was merciful. Facing such a "strong enemy" like himself, he clearly has the upper hand How dare he be merciful? The eighteen sages felt humiliated and his face turned red. As like as two peas in not the least trace was found. was just shocked and fury, but Shen Zhenyi saw a breath of breath. A white garment with three images of Shen''s son appeared in the air, and was instantly blown away by the wind. "This is..." The eighteen sages found that Shen Zhenyi''s face lost its blood color in a flash, and the whole person''s momentum was also a little weak, but he didn''t understand what secret method he used. What is he going to do? Almost at the same time. Abandoned sword villa. The long bloody Sabre is flying in the air, and the river of heaven pours down. It bombards the spirit blood flying white array heavily. If so, five times. The protective cover of the flame has cracks visible to the naked eye, and the air is filled with the sound of glass crushing. The faces of the people in abandoned sword villa are pale. Even if they are stupid, you can see that the spirit blood flying white array will not last long. "The last one." Black tooth Hu also turned back to all the officers and soldiers to order, "prepare for the whole army to attack, kill the abandoned sword villa in one fell swoop, kill no matter what, no chicken or dog left!" This is an endless war. The 10th power of the real world was displayed in front of them. Fu Shatian has been so powerful, what kind of state will Shen Zhenyi reach? Hei Chi Hu didn''t want to think about it. He only knew that the emperor''s order must be completed to the letter! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 The last one! If this knife goes down, the spirit blood flies white, and the array will be broken. All the people of abandoned sword villa know it, and black teeth call it. Of course, Fu also knows. He held up his right arm, under his black clothes, his eyes were quite different, and his long bloody knife whirled in the air like a red meteor. How do you respond to this blow? Fu broke the sky and looked to the horizon. He didn''t care about the result of this knife. What he was waiting for was the reaction of the third young master Shen, thousands of miles away. Boom! The knife is as bright as blood! It''s like a prairie fire, cutting the condensed butter, and the spirit blood flying white array, which was already in its infancy, has no resistance under this last knife, and it is destroyed and decayed into two pieces. The flame splashed and disappeared. For the first time, the copper sword of abandoned sword villa was exposed to the fierce military situation for the first time. Chu Huoluo''s small face is pale and firm. Princess long stood side by side with her. So far, they are the only ones to guard the abandoned sword villa! "Whole army assault!" "Shoot to death!" Hei Chi Hu held up his long sword and issued a cruel command. Thousands of troops and horses, such as torrents, seem to be in the next second, abandoned sword villa will be completely swallowed up. "Black teeth call I''m still a little bit impatient. " Fu chuantian lowered his knife. He felt that things were not so simple, until now, he still did not feel the breath of Shen Zhenyi - but he did not believe that this friend who had been magical for more than 400 years would not have left any hindsight. Will he watch the destruction of the abandoned sword villa? "He''s a cold hearted man who doesn''t care about anything..." "At that time, he gave up on a precipice and disappeared..." "This time, will it happen again?" Fu chuantian looked coldly at the rushing steed. Seeing, black tooth Hu is about to rush into the gate of abandoned sword villa and resist the copper sword. Chu Huoluo and Princess long gnaw their teeth and are ready to fight to death. "Master entrusted us with the sword abandoning villa. We must not let him down!" "Before I die, I will never allow you to defile the place of abandoned sword villa!" The two people have the same mind, and each shows the strongest sword moves and blooms brilliant sword flowers. "Looking for death!" Black teeth shout grimly smile, wave long halberd. The mantis will surely die! Without the protection of the array, the abandoned sword villa is the thing in the bag. You can get it easily. There are eggs under the nest? At the last moment, Chu Huoluo''s mind is quiet, and the sword meaning of these years of hard training is incisively and vividly displayed. Although it may not be able to resist the ninth strength of gathering thousands of troops in Hei Chi Huzhen human area, it is already her strongest sword. "Master! I tried my best! " Chu Huoluo''s face showed a proud smile. As a warrior and a swordsman, I have no regrets in my life! The cold and fierce halberd wind has already hurt her delicate face. The next moment a long halberd hook can cut off her beautiful head. Chu Huoluo dies with her eyes closed. However! The wind suddenly stopped. The full force assault of 30000 troops was like suddenly hitting an iceberg and freezing at that moment. The face of black tooth calls, show the color of extreme panic. "What? Is that right? Can you? Yes He exclaimed bitterly, but the halberd had already broken from another direction, and the sharp blade had broken off his neck accurately. The head is flying, the blood flame is soaring. Thick black armor is useless. Thirty thousand Jiashi, exclaimed in unison, ten thousand horses jumped, fell down and trampled on, and the dead did not know how many. "Here he is." Fu chuantian was not surprised, but when he saw the appearance of Shen Zhenyi, he could not help but look stagnant, and his eyes shot cold light. Floating shadow, cloud condensation, proud of the world, like a giant. Although he is the image of the third son of Shen in white, he is not Shen Zhenyi himself! He stood smiling and graceful, but his body was translucent. With a wave of his hand, the army can be killed, but it can''t be touched. "Master? What''s the matter with you? " Chu Huoluo and Princess long escape from death, but they don''t care about their own situation at the first time, but pay attention to the abnormal situation of Shen Zhenyi. Of course, it''s a good thing to be happy that master came back from the secret place. But now it''s different from usual. Why not worry? Chu Huoluo cried out anxiously. "Nothing." Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "I''m just a God. I''m not an entity. Now I''m in the imperial city. I''ll return soon. Don''t worry." "Separate yourself from God?" All the people present looked at each other.What kind of martial arts have you never heard of? Fu''s pupil was suddenly contracted. He gazed at Shen Zhenyi in the air and asked in a loud voice from afar: "have you been able to condense entities with your mind?" This kind of state, he just touched the threshold after a month''s seclusion. Shen Zhenyi Can you do it already? "It''s just a virtual image, not an entity." Shen Zhenyi smiles, but also sincere. "The mind is empty, and it is forced to take emptiness as reality. It is not the right way of martial arts, so there is no need to force it." This method is not difficult to say, but with half the effort, there is not much benefit. It is enough to be distracted and deal with emergencies. Fu chuantian frowns. "Now that you are in the Imperial City, are you still fighting with others?" Although can''t confirm, but Fu Po day can guess Shen Zhenyi present condition. "In the battle with the eighteen wise kings." Shen Zhenyi did not hide his words and told him frankly. "King of eighteen sages!" The man in black behind Fu Po Tian was horrified. Breaking the way of heaven is everywhere, even within the royal family, there are also inside information. The strength of the eighteen wise kings is unknown to others, but they are very clear inside the way of heaven. "Do you dare to come here when you are fighting against an expert who is the tenth heaviest in the real world? Are you not afraid to die? " "Do you know that if you are so distracted, your strength must be reduced by half!" Fu broke the sky and spoke coldly. Shen Zhenyi disagrees, "I have my own way." The two people confront each other, and the air suddenly becomes silent. Only the subordinates of black teeth howl and run away in confusion. They dare not peep into the abandoned sword villa. As soon as Shen Zhenyi appeared, he killed the head of the army, black tooth Hu. Taking the head of the general was like searching for things. Where did people have the fighting spirit? "You shouldn''t have come." Fu chuantian looked at the scattered army lightly and didn''t care. He just stared at Shen Zhenyi and sighed softly, "you come, it''s just a way to kill yourself." Half distracted to come here, the strength reduced by half, Fu Po Tian thought to himself that he would win. If Shen Zhenyi is seriously damaged here, he will certainly bite him back. When the time comes, he will fight against the king of eighteen sages. "You can try it." Shen Zhenyi is calm. His shadow looms, standing on the bronze sword of abandoned sword villa. "You can do it!" At the same time, in the Imperial City, the entity Shen Zhenyi also waved to the eighteen virtuous king, indicating that he could attack. as like as two peas in a single person, the action is very similar. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 "You are What martial arts? " The eyes of the eighteen sages were shining. He was staring at Shen Zhenyi with a fanatical look on his face. The prince of zining stepped forward to support Shen Zhenyi and looked warily at the eighteen wise king. "You are clearly dividing your mind into half, far away from the other side. It is really admirable that you have such courage before I put my hand on it!" "You must be worried about abandoning the sword villa, so you are distracted to go back to rescue you? This method is very wonderful, but is the black tooth Hoo over there your enemy? " Although closed for many years, the eighteen sages still knew the current situation. The emperor sent Hei Chi Hu to lead the army to level the verdict everywhere. The eighteen wise king didn''t care. Shen Zhenyi was the only one who could fall in his eyes in the abandoned sword villa. It didn''t matter if the rest of them were dead. For these worthless so-called relatives, Shen Zhenyi actually distracted to save? This is self destruction. "Don''t worry about it. Please do it." Shen Zhenyi bowed his head and coughed gently. His clothes swayed in the wind, as if he wanted to take advantage of the wind at any time. Zining Jun pulls him uneasily, but Shen Zhenyi just smiles calmly, indicating that it''s OK. "It''s a pity." Eighteen sages Wang sighed, "to take advantage of others'' danger should not have been done by our generation of martial arts, but it is related to the three thousand year foundation of the great moon Dynasty. I can only do it!" Whoosh - say your hand and you''ll do it. The eighteen wise king is a hero in Wuzhong. Of course, he knows what is the best time. Since he has decided to start, he will never drag his feet. Long whip like a dragon! As soon as the emperor''s whip came out, the wind and cloud changed color. The eighteen sections of purple gold suddenly stretched out and turned into a black dragon of more than ten feet long. In the wind and cloud, it pounced on Shen Zhenyi and swallowed it with open teeth and claws. The dragon is complete in scale and armor, lifelike, and has a good turning point. It''s not an illusion! Yu Dashao took a breath of cool air. He used the power of heaven and earth to control it so delicately! Is this the tenth strength of reality? Zi Ning Jun''s face is worried. He wanted to stop him, but when he thought of Shen Zhenyi''s warning, he could only stay in place. Shen Zhenyi but tiny smile, careless way: "can arrive so, also be regarded as great." With his long sleeves unfolded, he drew a sword light, entangled with the black dragon in the air, and flew into the air at the same time with the eighteen sages. Black dragon and white sword light fight in the same place, two people''s figure also shuttle back and forth, let a person dazzled. The ground cracked and the buildings collapsed. This is the tenth battle of the real world! "In the end Who has the upper hand? " Yu Dashao murmured to himself. Zining Jun clenched his fingers nervously. Although the expression on his face remained the same, anxiety could be seen in his eyes. Thousands of miles away. Abandoned sword villa. Swords intersect! The blade of the sword is like the tide. It seems that it is going to clean up everything. However, the sword light is just like a dam, which lies before the Qijian villa. No matter what kind of impact it may have, it can be dissolved in the invisible. In a flash, Fu Po Tian''s shadow in Shen Zhenyi has already fought no less than 300 moves! Chu Huoluo and others are dazzled. They don''t know whether to win or not. They can only look at the back of Shen Zhenyi''s white clothes and feel nervous secretly. "Master Master, what is this sword technique? How can you keep it so tight? " "This is the tenth most important sword technique in the real world, which can turn the power of heaven and earth into your own?" "Martial arts to the limit, can actually reach this level!" Princess long exclaimed, but Chu Huoluo pushed her anxiously, "what do you still care about at this time? Do you have a look at master''s situation first, is there anything wrong?" Just now Shen Zhenyi explained a few words to Fu Po Tian. Fu Po Tian seemed to understand, but Chu Huoluo didn''t understand what was going on. The dragon county master pondered for a moment and frowned: "it seems that this kind of martial arts has been mentioned in the secret legend of the dragon clan. If a person''s martial arts God grows up enough, he can be separated in a special way and be far away from thousands of miles away. His voice, appearance and action are the same as his own. However, his strength should be greatly reduced, and only about 34% of his usual skill can be left." Chu Huoluo was so anxious that she said, "all blame us for dragging down the master. What can we do?" She would have gone to help with her sword if she didn''t really get in. It''s a pity that she can''t even bear the aftershocks of the 10th level battle in the reality world. She can''t get close to it, so she can only watch. "Don''t worry. When did you see the master suffer a loss?" Princess long has confidence in Shen Zhenyi. Although she can''t see who has the upper hand, she believes that the sword God in her youth dream will not be defeated. "Yes." Chu Huoluo released her hand, but she was still anxious. She looked at the sword and sword in the air from afar.Boom! Boom! With the tide of all ages, I stand still. "Good sword! Good defense Fu broke the sky to attack several hundred knives in succession, but failed to break Shen Zhenyi''s defense. He finally relaxed for a moment and laughed. "You really have a lot of tricks. What''s your sword technique?" He made a great success in self-cultivation. He thought that the sword was like a river. Nobody could stop him under the torrent. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi was able to block his 481 sabres with all his sword techniques. It''s amazing! In particular, Shen Zhenyi is now distracted, lack of genuine Qi, strength less than half of the usual! Thinking of this, Fu Po Tian''s face became gloomy. "This sword is called Qianli Jiangling, and it will be returned one day." Shen Zhenyi sighs slightly. Every sword technique is a memorial. Some people use their whole life and blood to create a sword technique, but not so many can be used and spread. A thousand miles of Jiangling still returns one day. The defense in the martial arts of the real world can be regarded as the most magical. But how many people can remember and use in the thousands of worlds? "A thousand miles of Jiangling return in one day?" Fu chuantian was shocked and suddenly laughed: "OK! Good name! Good sword technique "You took advantage of the momentum from thousands of miles to dissolve my sword technique. It''s no wonder that you only have half of your true Qi and can resist my invincible sword." This is Shen Zhenyi''s trick. Fu broke the sky and suddenly realized. Although the river is fierce, it is limited by its banks. Thousands of miles of Jiangling, a day and return, the surging river, eventually flow to the East. Fu chuantian''s Sabre skill can''t be realized. He felt that he had won the opportunity. Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head and says, "your Sabre skill is really an introduction, but it''s a long time before you want to say invincible." He looked up at the stars and sighed. Someone''s knife, a knife to smash the universe, that may not be called invincible. Fu chuantian was extremely proud at this time. How could he believe it? He sneered: "in this case, please ask Mr. Shen to take me this knife!" He stood with a knife in his hand, and suddenly his momentum changed. His knife is like fire! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Water and fire change like nature. Fu''s Dao has entered the next level. This kind of seamless change is precisely a very excellent performance of controlling the power of heaven and earth - Fire meaning is hidden in the water. No one could have expected this change before Fu Po Tian made his sword. Except for Mr. Shen. Looking at the blazing sea, Shen Zhenyi''s expression did not change at all. "The river of fire and the breath of the sword pierce the sun. Your skill is really great." He nodded in praise. "Dacheng''s sword, the soul of sea fire sword, is it enough to kill you?" Fu chuantian is full of pride. He is full of confidence in his own sea fire sword soul, and is planning to sacrifice the sword with Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi was absent-minded and shook his head, "insufficient." It''s not enough to threaten him. Fu''s face changed slightly. "Then I''ll ask Mr. Shen for guidance. What''s the shortcoming of my sea fire sword soul?" He thought that this Sabre technique was perfect. From the beginning to the water, it turned into fire, and the sword was pure and strong. Everything was burnt. Shen Zhenyi actually said that such a knife method can''t kill him? Fu Po Tian doesn''t believe it. He wants to hear what shortcomings Shen Zhenyi can say. "Of course you are not a bad knife." Shen Zhenyi said slowly, "making a fire in the water is the miracle of the world. If you can sit here, you can almost see the sky." "It''s a pity that seeing the sky is not enough." He stopped for a moment and sighed, "you are a pure Sabre skill, but you are not enough. If you refine it for another seven or forty-nine days and turn the fire of the sword into a sea of 100000 flames, I would be interested in receiving your sword." "If you can''t wait to get a knife right now..." Shen Zhenyi pitifully looked at Fu Po Tian with a look of pity. He shook his head and said, "then you will surely die. This is a pity." "You..." Fu Po Tian''s Sabre technique is so successful that his mind is as calm as water. He thought he would never waver easily. However, Shen Zhenyi did not expect to write a few words lightly, which made him angry and wanted to kill his old friend 400 years ago. How could he be so crazy? "Well Fortunately... " Chu Huoluo patted her chest and said with a smile, "master is still so venomous. It seems that he is still sure." In the war just now, they were stunned and couldn''t say anything. When Fu Po Tian''s knife turned into fire, it was full of violent killing intention, which made the bystanders frightened and had no heart of confrontation. I didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi could be so relaxed, which means he should still be invincible! Princess long also breathed a sigh of relief, "Shifu is really It''s always better to keep your tongue in check... " She has a gentle personality and always doesn''t want to irritate others too much. Unfortunately, Shen Zhenyi, the most admired one, is totally different from her style. But it is undeniable that Shen Zhenyi''s words really reassured the people standing behind him. Fu Po Tian repressed his anger, and the flame of his long sword could not be extinguished, which reflected the change of his face. What Shen Zhenyi said just now is not unreasonable. He seems to have figured out the mystery of martial arts in a flash. Is it really necessary to bear this tone and wait for 49 days after July? He hesitated. Is this knife going to chop or not? Shen Zhenyi smiles and hands down. Ten thousand miles away, within the Imperial City, the eighteen sages also faced the same choice. He was short of breath, his chest was undulating, and the black dragon, which had been transformed into an emperor''s whip, was in his hand and roared. - just now he attacked 3000 moves in a row, but failed to hurt Shen Zhenyi. The eighteen sages accumulated for hundreds of years and consumed a lot. Now he wants to do something. "The sky dragon is in the sky, and the Earth Dragon is connected. The two dragons are combined, and the world is overturned." The eighteen sages chanted words in the air, but he saw that the ground of Yangyu palace fluctuated like a dragon. As expected, it is the wonder of the dragon in heaven and the dragon in the earth. This kind of combined power of heaven and earth has the ability to kill with one blow, which is also a unique skill he has learned in his 300 years of seclusion. Before facing Shen Zhenyi, he is confident that no one in the world can resist this move. But now, the eighteen sages are hesitating. Do you want to do it? The eighteen virtuous Wang had experienced many battles, and his intuition was very sensitive. Although he clearly felt that Shen Zhenyi, who was only left with general genuine Qi and fighting power, could not be able to take his victory in the unity of heaven, dragon, earth and dragon after such a long time of consumption, he had to keep warning in his head. If this move was taken, he would not hurt his opponent, but he might die! With this line of fear in my heart, the dragon and the earth will not be able to meet, only in the turbulent. Shen Zhenyi seemed to have guessed his mind and said with a smile: "the eighteen sages are extremely gifted and have the wisdom of a warrior. Naturally, you should feel that this move you are proud of is the time when you die.""Life is precious. Why should a moth go to the fire? If you don''t embarrass me when you retreat, you will leave a seed for the great moon Dynasty. " The eighteen sages were shocked and looked at Shen Zhenyi in disbelief. What he saw was a calm young man in white. Mr. Shen is the dragon of man. Even though he looks pale because he has lost half of his mind, he is still as calm as an immortal. All the people in the world are banished immortals. He suddenly felt that no matter what Shen Zhenyi said, he could not be wrong. It''s just The eighteen wise king slowly shook his head and sighed, "thank you for your kindness. It''s a pity that you and I belong to enemy countries. Since I have been favored by our ancestors for three thousand years, how can I stop at a precipice and retreat from death?" He raised his head and looked at Shen Zhenyi with bright eyes. "In any case, I will ask the third young master for advice on this move!" The tone was awe inspiring, full of determination to die! "Good!" Shen Zhenyi clapped his hands in praise. "You have the heart of fearing death, and you have strengthened the spirit of three dragons. This unique skill of Double Dragons in heaven and earth will surely shine brilliantly in your hands, and will never be dim." "Now that you have made up your mind, I will let you die with great vigour!" There was no lack of respect in his tone. Even if it is for different goals, not afraid of the strong, forge ahead bravely, and die for martial arts and Taoism, no matter whether the strength is strong or weak, it is worthy of a respect! Thank you very much Eighteen sages in the heart of the haze to do, a clear, no longer worry about life and death, laughter, whips to drive the mountains! Boom! Heaven dragon is like fire, Earth Dragon is like anger! With the change of wind and cloud in the sky, thunder and heavy rain, the underground dragon turned over, and the building collapsed. Dozens of cracks broke out on the ground in an instant. A black shadow rose from the sky and integrated with the whip shadow of the eighteen eighteen sages. Suddenly, the giant dragon dancing in the air doubled in size. It seemed that with a slight nod, Shen Zhenyi, who was shrouded in the shadow, could be swallowed. Rumbling, thunder blazing, earth and rock avalanche, a scene of doomsday. Shen Zhenyi, no sword, no move, just smile. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 "The combination of heaven and earth and two dragons is the strongest one among the five levels." "By using the power of Imperial Mausoleums of all dynasties, the eighteen emperor''s uncle can summon the Earth Dragon with the help of the Heavenly Dragon. The two dragons are one and annihilate thousands of troops." "I can''t imagine that he went to such a state after 300 years of seclusion?" On the throne, the lonely emperor murmured to himself. He expected that the eighteen sages could stop Shen Zhenyi, but he was also afraid that he would stop Shen Zhenyi. This contradictory mood makes Shan Yu''s mood even more strange. He was envious and envious to see the sky dragon and the Earth Dragon of the eighteen sages and perform such a gorgeous attack. "If it was me..." In the middle of his hoarse voice, he finally froze. He was left alone in such a large palace. But some words still can''t be said. His heart beat violently, ambition and blood began to flow through his chest. Shan Yu Jing is a warrior. But he is the emperor of the great moon dynasty! "Hope Uncle Huang can succeed The emperor took a deep breath. In the hall, the forest is cold and dark, and the candle is gradually extinguished. Only a trace of embers brings the last light and warmth. At this time, the two dragons are in one and have already gnawed to Shen Zhen''s throat. "The sky dragon and the Earth Dragon have already had a very strong imperial spirit. Your martial arts are incomparable in the world." In the face of this ferocious attack, the third young master Shen smiles and praises him. "It''s a pity that your martial arts are divided into two branches, because they are not the direct stream of the eight cultivation spirits. Even if you supplement them with extremely domineering martial arts, they still have some defects." "Heaven and earth, two dragons, can not be integrated, this move makes people feel dull." He gently waved his sleeve, a sword light stretching and shrinking, ready to move. The eighteen sages roared with laughter. "What if it''s not your own? If I can practice so much, I have a strong mind. How can I be moved by your words "Mr. Shen, if you can''t break my two dragons in one, you''ll have to die in Yangyu palace!" "After you die, I will bury your bones for you! Do not allow others to blaspheme The king of eighteen sages is a promise. Only when he appreciates Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts and character can he have this commitment. Shen Zhenyi also laughed. "After you die, I will also build tombstones for you and let the world know your name. The royal family of the big moon has been decayed, but on this rotten tree, you are still a flower of martial arts. " "It''s a pity that we can only stop here because of our congenital deficiency." The sword in his sleeve, suddenly blooming like a flower! Hiss! The sword Qi shoots out, just like a thin machete. It cuts from the huge dragon head, separates the mandible and cuts into the abdomen! "What?" The eighteen virtuous King''s moves are old, and there is no room to change his moves. He can only look at the huge virtual dragon in horror, and the weak sword Qi of Shen Zhenyi can split in half in an instant! There is a gap in that section, but no thickness in the blade! With no thick into the space, its grand in the wandering blade must have room for it! This sword is easy to handle! What''s more terrible is that the cut dragon is not divided into two smooth parts, but is cut apart. White dragon, twisted into a ball, unbearable pain. Black Earth Dragon, falling to the earth, wailing incessantly! Shen Zhenyi''s sword broke the combination of heaven dragon and Earth Dragon completely. It didn''t seem to cause any damage, but it has completely broken this move! Poof! The eighteen wise king''s unique move was broken, and his body was like a heavy blow. He immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. He fell back, his face pale. How could that be possible? The sky dragon and the Earth Dragon have already been combined. Even if there is a hidden disjoint, it just leaves a flaw, which does not mean that it can be completely separated. Shen Zhenyi''s swordsmanship is so mysterious that he can actually sit down to this point? Isn''t that a magic sword? "Mr. Shen, you are so wonderful that you What is your sword technique? " The eighteen wise king did his best to straighten up his body with the final dignity and asked Shen Zhenyi. "This sword technique is called paoding jieniu." Shen Zhenyi confides. Paoding jieniu? The eighteen sages had read all over the world and had never heard of such a sword technique. "It''s an old story." Shen Zhenyi sighed and explained to the eighteen sages, "there was a man named paoding who slaughtered cattle for the royal family. His posture was like dancing, and his voice was like music. In an instant, he could slaughter a whole cow and decompose it neatly." "Wang felt very curious and asked him, how could you be so skilled?""Pao Ding put down his knife and said," Wang saw that I was slaughtering cattle, but I was not concerned about slaughtering cattle, but the way of slaughtering, which was beyond the technology. " "When I started slaughtering cattle, all I saw was the whole cow. Three years later, what we saw was the inner texture, muscles and bones of the cattle. We can''t see the whole cow any more "Now, when slaughtering cattle, I just use my mind to feel the body of the cow. I don''t have to look at it with my eyes. My actions are all based on my mental will." "Skilled people slaughter cattle with a knife every year because they use it to cut meat. People of average skill have to change a knife every month when slaughtering cattle, because they even use knives to chop bones "Now my knife has been used for nineteen years. I can kill no less than a thousand cattle, but the blade is still sharp." "With a gentle movement of the knife, the bones and meat of the cattle have been separated, like a pile of soil scattered on the ground." Shen Zhenyi told the story and looked quietly at the dying king of eighteen sages to see if he could understand the truth. The eighteen sages thought he was puzzled, but when he heard that, his eyes were shining. "This is paoding jieniu! Wonderful! Wonderful He clapped his hands in praise of the bleeding. "It''s really the most reasonable martial art to enter the space with no thickness. Only with this kind of sword technique can we separate the heaven and the earth from the two dragons." "I am convinced of my defeat!" Eighteen virtuous King burst out laughing, and his body was soft and soft, and there was no breath in his words. The morning hears the way, the evening death may carry on! To be able to listen to the beauty of martial arts in the last moment of his life is to die willingly. His face, always with a smile, without a trace of resentment. As a warrior, it''s just and proper to die under the sword. What''s your complaint! Boom! As his broken body fell to the ground, Yangyu palace roared, smoke and dust rose, covering the sun. Shen Zhenyi finally broke all the five barriers in the imperial inner city. Go further and you will be the emperor''s throne. Shen Zhenyi was not in a hurry at this time. He stopped and told Yu Dashao: "please go and bury the eighteen sages, and set up a stone tablet for him to record his life and deeds." Ah? Yu Dashao was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood that Shen Zhenyi had promised to let the eighteen sages go to the land for safety. He is now only Shen Zhenyi''s horse''s head, so he nodded and went to dig a hole. At this time, Shen Zhenyi turned around and asked faintly, "well, your decision now is whether to make a knife or not?" What he asked was Fu Po Tian, who was thousands of miles away from the abandoned sword villa! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Fu''s knife is still burning. But he didn''t do it. The burning flame almost burned his fingers, even the black robe seemed to burn, but he still did not start. "Do you want a knife?" "If you do it, you will die." Shen Zhenyi''s words echoed in Fu Po Tian''s ears. He didn''t want to believe it, but he still hasn''t made a final decision. "After seventy-seven and forty-nine days, your Sabre technique will enter a new realm and surpass the peak. When you do it again, it will be more meaningful." He held the knife in his hand, and the thought kept circling in his mind. He didn''t want to face up to his own fear, but desire had already entangled him. The shadow of Shen San''s white clothes is floating above the copper sword, smiling and waiting patiently. No matter whether the other side can''t make a knife, he always has time. After about ten. Fu suddenly opened his eyes and asked coldly, "the eighteen wise king, is dead?" "Dead." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. "He is facing the same situation as you. Unfortunately, as a descendant of the royal family, he has no room for further growth. Moreover, his responsibility to the royal family also made him have to make a move "So he died." Shen Zhenyi waved his sleeve, in the tone, there is a faint sigh. The seeds of martial arts are not easy to grow. If one is destroyed, one will be lost. Fu was shocked. The fire of the sword in his hand gradually extinguished, and finally sank into the darkness. The long bloody sword disappeared in a flash. His pale hand retracted the sleeve of his robe. "Good!" Fu cracked his teeth and nodded. "Here I will understand for seventy-seven and forty-nine days, and then I will ask you for advice after I realize the beauty of my Sabre skill." It can be put in, can be collected, can be up and down. This is called Xiaoxiong. After four hundred years of hard tolerance, Fu finally went further and became a hero of the dragon and tiger. Shen Zhenyi smiles and nods. Seeing Fu Po Tian sitting on the ground, his eyes seemed to be open and closed. He was actually in front of the gate of the abandoned sword villa and began to close the door to understand! They are not afraid of the enemy''s harassment, nor do they care about the mess in the battlefield. Shen Zhenyi turns back and shakes his body. The shadow shrinks to the size of a normal person. Then Shi ran steps into the villa and signals to Princess huoluolong of Chu. "You don''t have to worry. After 49 days, I will naturally return to abandon sword villa to fight with this man. Before that, you just need to close the mountain gate." Today, there was a big battle outside the gate of the abandoned sword villa. The spirit blood flying white array was broken, but 30000 troops were also defeated. General Hei Chihu, general of zuoyangyingwei, died miserably. There was still a large part of the mess to be cleaned up. Chu Huoluo said anxiously, "master, where are you now?" Although she still didn''t know much about the method of distraction, she saw the shadow of Shen Zhen''s clothes fade away, and she guessed that he was going to leave. "I am still in the imperial city." Shen Zhenyi said: "don''t worry, I will be able to come back." The imperial city is like a walking park! Chu Chu Luo''s heart Tucao, the Dragon Princess make complaints about it again: "master, what is the situation in the royal city?" Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "it''s OK. The five levels in the inner city have been broken. I''m going to see Shan Yu Jing. When I solve him, I can come back safely." Shan Yujing is the emperor. Hello! Chu Huoluo smiles bitterly. The master is so insipid that he never stops dying. The emperor is nothing in his eyes. "I wish you all the best." Princess long hurriedly pulls Chu Huoluo, and they salute Shen Zhen Yi together. Shen Zhenyi waved, the body gradually faded away, so disappeared. Chu Huoluo was in a great hurry and called, "master, are you just going? This is a lot of mess I knew he was going, but I didn''t expect him to go so fast. "Take care of the trifles." The sound is lingering. Chu Huoluo and Princess long look at each other. Well Although there is still a great master of the 10th level in the real world at the gate, he has been closed and will not open his eyes until 7749. Other things, compared with challenging the emperor, seem to be nothing great. Master, is it time to challenge the supreme one of the eight practices? No matter what, it feels like a dream. In the imperial city. Shen Zhenyi shakes and coughs gently. The spirit of separation came back to the body, but the damage was irreparable. Therefore, the method of distraction can''t be used easily, and it can''t be tried easily for the higher masters who pursue the unity of spirit.Of course, Shen Zhenyi will naturally have a secret way to make up for it in the future, so that he will let go. "Three childe, we Do you want to move on? " This time, Yu Dashao helped the eighteen sages dig the grave, set up a stone tablet, and engraved his name and deeds with his own knife. Then he came to ask Shen Zhenyi for instructions. In front of it is the emperor''s residence. Even though the imperial city has been turned upside down and even the famous 18 sages have been killed, Yu Dashao still has some awe because of his deep-rooted fear. "If you''ve come here, how can you give up halfway?" Shen Zhenyi Shi Shi ran forward, it seems that in front of him is not a tiger''s den, but a walking on the ground. Zining Jun of course did not hesitate to follow Shen Zhenyi''s footsteps. Yu Dashao looks sad, but he can only keep up. The front is the Jinluan hall. Shen Zhenyi swept away the five checkpoints in the inner city. The forbidden hall has become an undefended place. The maids, eunuchs and bodyguards were all swept away. Only the emperor sat quietly on the throne. His face was ugly, but at least he had calmed down. He couldn''t help being calm. For Shan Yu Jing, there is no way out. He is the last barrier of the great moon dynasty! He rose slowly, and the whole man was in the dark. The Golden Dragon Robe is dull. "I It seems to have done something wrong. " The emperor opened his mouth to the three men who walked slowly into the hall. The wind moved the veil in the hall, flying around, and the sound of ghosts crying was endless. Where is this or what kind of solemn mansion? This is a ghost in the world! "I should have killed you the first time I saw you. Otherwise, I will not indulge you to such an extent. " Shan Yu raised his head in surprise, his face was wrinkled, but his eyes were like cold stars, flashing a frightening light. When the emperor is angry, the world is plain. The cold wind swept the world. The sun and the moon were dark. The climate of the whole world of eight cultivation seems to have been changed by the emperor''s anger. If ordinary people, they would have been crawling at the emperor''s feet to beg for forgiveness. But Shen Zhenyi is not an ordinary person. He looked back absentmindedly at Shan Yu Jing and shook his head with a smile, "even at that time, you had no chance to kill me." The emperor''s expression suddenly froze! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Shen Zhenyi said it firmly. When the emperor saw Shen Zhenyi for the first time, he was on the arena of the nine Chan Tiandou. At that time, Shen Zhenyi showed his amazing art career, stepped into the ninth place of the real world, and was granted the title of emperor elect. At that time, Shen Zhenyi was very strong, but the emperor did not think that this person was not easy to clean up. He took it for granted that Shen Zhenyi had made such great progress after returning from the secret place of chaos. Never thought about the possibility that Shen Zhenyi was so strong! This is absolutely impossible! Eight repair world, the resources are limited, most of them are concentrated in the big moon Dynasty, folk martial arts, almost no chance to further. No one will believe that Shen Zhenyi, an ordinary man who has actually risen from a nine secluded place, has achieved the world summit of eight cultivation in a short period of more than ten years without any adventure. The emperor would not believe it. "Mr. Shen, you are very confident." "I''ve always been confident." Shen Zhenyi''s tone is indifferent. For him, it is natural and natural and needs no explanation. "All right." The emperor had no choice but to bow his head. No matter what, Shen Zhenyi finally relied on the body of a mortal. Now, he would not accept it. "But here is the end of your legendary journey." The hall darkened for a moment. The lights are out! The sun and the moon are dark. It''s like the emperor sucking up all the light. His body began to have a slight expansion, skin and eyes, emitting a light green halo. Bang! As the hurricane passed by, the emperor''s Dragon robes were smashed and turned into butterflies, revealing strong muscles. Almost every part of his body was covered with incantations. "It was What? " Yu Dashao had never seen such a strange situation and couldn''t help exclaiming. Purple Ning Jun also frowned, looking at these strange charms, people feel unhappy in the heart. "Ridiculous." Shen Zhenyi is dumbfounded and disdains to shake his head. "No wonder the emperor Da Yue acted so despicably. It turns out that the people who created this dynasty were so selfish!" "It''s ridiculous to take the body of the descendants as the parasite of resurrection of their own gods." "This is not a real reincarnation at all. Even the puppets can''t say it. It''s just the lingering spirit!" Reincarnation and rebirth have their own Dharma. Even if it is to seize the house, we must first master the cultivation of spirit and soul, and then we can realize the cultivation of the spirit. Eight cultivation of the world, and no God to practice the Dharma, even the so-called first person of all ages, the moon Taizu, can not achieve real reincarnation. He sealed the seal with secret method and placed his spirit on his descendants. Whoever inherits the throne will inherit the charm. This is a kind of protection. When the emperor of the moon is in trouble, Taizu can be reborn and remove all obstacles for them. But It''s also a curse. The emperor bears the fate of becoming a puppet. It is no wonder that emperors of all ages have become perverse and crazy. Shen Zhenyi was proud of the emperor and asked coldly, "Shan Yu Jing, don''t you feel ashamed as a puppet?" "Roar --" the emperor uttered a deep howl like a wild animal, and two tears of blood suddenly fell from his eyes. "You have shame." Shen Zhenyi sighs. "This The emperor is the container and puppet of Taizu? " Yu Dashao feels that he has been subverted. The supreme emperor of the eight cultivation world is actually a doll at the mercy of others? Who can really get freedom in the whole world of eight practices? Is it not to say that the whole world is like the toy and chessboard of Taizu of the moon 3000 years ago? "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The emperor, who had been lowering his head, suddenly gave a low, hoarse sneer. His tone is quite different from before. The original emperor''s timbre was gorgeous and sharp. Although he was dignified, he also showed weakness. Now it''s different. It''s cold, fierce and full of blood. It seems that he is a demon resurrected from the Shura field. "Why not plan for the world?" The emperor spoke in a harsh voice. "Three thousand years ago, I was invincible in the world, but because I didn''t have an equal match, I had to sit in distress and watch this narrow world rot day by day and keep company with maggots! How can I be reconciled? " "Even if it is to wait for 3000 years, I still want to find an equal opponent, looking for a chance to cut off the moon and fly immortal!" "What did I do wrong?" It''s a complete surprise. "Too Taizu? "Yu Dashao''s voice trembled, and his body could not help but swing. If not for zining Jun''s kicking, he could hardly help falling to his knees. In the face of the emperor, he has been afraid, and so on in the face of the emperor, the founder of the great moon emperor, he is even softer in legs and feet. This invincible strong man of all ages, unexpectedly, was really called back? "It''s not a mistake to be aggressive." Shen Zhenyi agrees. His tone was casual, as if he didn''t care about the emperor or Taizu - no matter who it was, it was the same to him. "Your mistake is to overestimate your own strength." Poof! Yu Dashao almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood. Hello, Hello, Hello! This is the first invincible emperor of the moon. How can he be so disrespectful? Mr. Shen San, do you even despise Taizu''s strength? You dare say a little too! Dazu, who was attached to Shan Yu''s surprise, coldly glanced at Shen Zhenyi, and said: "the third son of Shen is unparalleled in the world, but it is also too inflated. How dare you make a random evaluation without seeing the size of the ocean? Even if you are better than my unworthy descendants, what qualifications do you have to speculate on my understanding of the realm? " Taizu of the moon can sweep up Liuhe and mingle in the house. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person. He was also full of confidence in himself. Shen Zhenyi said calmly: "of course, you have already entered the tenth level of the real world. The strength of heaven and earth is consistent with the body. At that time, martial arts declined. You can stand out alone, and your talent is really high." To walk out a road in the desert of Wudao is what a genius should do. Shen Zhenyi boasted lightly. Dazu twisted his beard and smile, and was obviously very proud. However, Shen Zhen stopped for a moment, and then went on to say, "the tenth most important thing you can do is to use the power of heaven and earth; and even Xiaocheng, you can combine the power of God and force without any flaws; but only when you reach the state of Dacheng, can you be perfectly integrated and do not separate from each other. You have come to this state in that year." The eighteen virtuous king is the tenth state of Xiaocheng. The strength of Taizu is slightly better than that of later generations. Shen Zhenyi looked at the moon Taizu and nodded haughtily. The front of the story turned and coldly said a word. "However, if you want to cut off the moon and fly the immortal with the tenth level of the real human realm, you will be a fool''s dream!" PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 "What do you say?" Dazu was furious. His hair was scattered in the night wind. His eyes were like a light bulb, emitting a terrible green light. He was the ancestor of the great moon Dynasty in the eight cultivation world. At this time, he was more vigorous with the accumulated Qi of the great moon Dynasty for three thousand years. Snow in June, snow as mat! In the main hall, it is like an ice abyss, as if the air would condense. Yu Dashao was so scared that he almost turned around and ran away. He was also a first-class master after repairing luanliejing sword manual. However, under the pressure of the whole world, he didn''t even dare to resist. Purple Ning Jun pale face, bite shell teeth support. Shen Zhenyi motionless, stopped in front of the purple Ning Jun, for her to bear the pressure. "To tell you the truth, what''s the use of your anger? If you could really see the secret of cutting the moon and flying immortal, how could you drag your broken body and do this unwise move? " In the face of the awe inspiring power of Taizu, Shen Zhenyi is still calm, his expression has not changed a bit, and his words are still straightforward to make people feel sharp. "Bold!" Tai Zu of the moon was very angry and said, "eight cultivation, martial arts and Taoism are all from my origin. If I don''t understand the principle of cutting off the moon and flying immortals, who else can understand it?" Shen Zhenyi said in a tit for tat way: "let alone the eight cultivation of world martial arts, it has its own inheritance and development. It is you who organized millions of royal families to discuss martial arts, compile the four Taoist books of the moon, and tamper with the classics, so that each family''s inheritance has become a water without a source and a tree without roots. This is only 3000 years of hard progress? Now that martial arts are flourishing, what do you have to do? How dare you take advantage of heaven for your own "Besides, you are the eight cultivation world" OK! " Dazu''s hair fluttered and he was angry. The dragon sword in his hand was waving, as if the whole world was dancing with his sword. As Shen Zhenyi said before, everything around the body can be a sword! Now the imperial city has become the sword of Taizu! Tianxuan nine changes, the first change, sword prison change! A piece of soil, a stone, a brick and a tile, a grass and a tree, a court and a pillar, all turned into gorgeous swords and surrounded them in groups. Sword prison changes, no struggle! Big moon Taizu hands not to show mercy, between a move, want to take Shen Zhenyi''s life! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Awe inspiring, Emperor''s spirit, imprisons the world. With this sword prison, Dazu was able to sweep Liuhe and shake the eight wastelands. Now 3000 years later, it is as powerful as it was then. With this sword, the momentum of the sword is not under the unity of the two dragons of the eighteen sages. And this It''s only the first change in the nine changes of the sky. In other words, Taizu of the moon has been able to control the power of heaven and earth as well as his fingers. Shen Zhenyi should be able to easily break the first sword, but the power of each change will gradually increase. How earth shaking will it be at the ninth change? Zining Jun looks at Shen Zhenyi with some worry. Shen Zhenyi stands in silence, white is better than snow. This is the eight Xiu world, the palace of the great moon Dynasty. After three thousand years of operation, this has become the home of Taizu. Even if it is a flying dust, with the blessing of the power of heaven and earth, it will become a sharp sword in the hand of Taizu. Standing opposite him is like facing thousands of troops with bare hands, which makes life unable to bear a little resistance. "Don''t you follow the path that all things are swords?" With a long smile, he felt sorry that Shen Zhenyi didn''t compete with him for the control of the power of heaven and earth. This boy knows himself, otherwise he will be in a mess. "Now you don''t have a sword. I''d like to see what kind of sword can you get to resist in my sword prison?" The power of heaven and earth belongs to you. Even if you are Mr. Shen, you can only let me kill you! Dazu was domineering and confident. The imperial city has become the tomb of a sword. Yu Dashao couldn''t move. He was shocked in his heart. He only felt that he didn''t even have the consciousness of revolt. He could only die with his eyes closed, and his heart was filled with anguish. Sure enough You shouldn''t have come to such a place! Why should we be involved in the struggle among these great masters? It''s over! This is a dead end! Yu Dashao wailed, but Shen Zhenyi laughed. He looked at Taizu with great interest and said calmly, "did I say that you can''t force me to step back because of the nine changes in your sky?" "No matter how extravagant and powerful your sword is, I don''t need to return it. I''ll change it as soon as possible." As soon as a word was said, the moon emperor''s face suddenly turned blue! Shen Zhenyi, however, did not even have the idea of moving a finger. This move He did not move a finger, only said a word, it has been broken. "I see!" Yu Dashao was not a fool, but suddenly realized. At last, there is no danger of life. Sword prison, as the name suggests, is a sword move of imprisonment. It controls all the forces of heaven and earth within a range with mysterious mind. If you act rashly, you will be stabbed by thousands of swords and you will surely die! But it can''t move. I don''t move. The enemy doesn''t move. As long as it doesn''t move, the sharp sword like Tiandi Yuanli has no channel to pour out. It just acts as a guard and lingers around the body. Such a sword move can''t force Shen Zhenyi to step back. Because he doesn''t need to, and he can''t. "Good calculation!" Yu Dashao almost won the case. Mr. Shen knew this move from the beginning, so he deliberately angered Taizu and made an agreement not to step back. In this way, a move did not send, it has frustrated the spirit of Taizu of the moon! "What a cunning man Tai Zu of the moon gradually calmed down and slowly accepted the move. The veil, which was originally confined by the yuan force of heaven and earth, was blown up by the wind and the dust was flying. Sword prison moves, into invisible. "Fighting for the front between martial arts and Taoism is to search for a silver lining between life and death. Do you think you can escape with some cleverness?" His eyes stare like a copper bell, indignantly staring at Shen Zhenyi. The sword failed, and he felt shame and anger. Shen Zhenyi smiles, "it''s not so. In addition to sword prison, even if you are crazy about sword, crazy about sword, empty sword, thousand army of sword and blood sealed throat I still won''t step back The nine changes in the sky are like the treasures of a family. Shen Zhenyi''s tone is very familiar - the most important thing is that casual feeling. The light in Dazu''s eyes became colder and sharper. "You''ve done your homework well. However, depending on your present state of mind, you will be too big if you say you don''t step back. Don''t blame me if you don''t step back." The emperor of the great moon reminds us coldly. In addition to the first change of sword prison, every change of Tianxuan nine changes is more powerful. If Shen Zhenyi can solve the first five changes, and the last four changes, even if he tries his best to move around, he may not be able to escape, not to mention the hard resistance that does not retreat a step?If people are too confident, they will die miserably. Shen Zhen Yi Hun didn''t care, "since it''s a fight between life and death for people like us, do you want to retreat from the whole body?" How powerful is the power of heaven and earth, and how weak is the individual body of the eight cultivation world. In this level of battle, once defeated, is the end of the body turning into fly ash. Do you still want to have a whole body? Dazu sneered, "since you have this consciousness, it''s very good. Please taste my sixth Tianxuan sword army He had already moved in his heart, so he simply skipped the first five changes and started the sixth change. A thousand swords. The power of a sword can withstand a thousand armies. This is a sword without any fancy. It is to use the strength of heaven and earth to transform into thousands of troops, and to engulf the enemy with the potential of toppling the city. A frontal attack can be called the top. If Shen Zhenyi moves and dodges, he may still have the opportunity to fight back. However, if he doesn''t step back, he will have to bear the bitter fruit of his own! Whoa! With a wave of the dragon sword, the rattling of chariots and the sound of shouting like thunder, the ancient powerful army, naked and armed with a halberd, surged forward like the tide, and bravely launched an attack on Shen Zhenyi. How can they fear death when they are not real people? Such an army is more terrible than a real army. Shen Zhenyi, with bare hands, stood in front of the impact of the thousands of troops. He was like a mole ant. In an instant, he was engulfed by the tide! "Three childe!" At the same time, Yu Dashao and ziningjun cried out. They have seen Shen Zhenyi''s performance of breaking through thousands of troops with one sword. They think that no matter how powerful the magic sword army is, Shen Zhenyi can resist at least for a while. How can he stay still and let it be slaughtered? Is the strength exhausted? I miss you so much that I can''t help thinking. Yu Dashao''s eyes were sharp, and he found that the figure in white was still in the army. He quickly grabbed zining Jun and said, "front Look, master Among the thousands of troops, young master Shen is still motionless! Even the big moon Taizu hesitated to frown. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 What is this? Waiting to die? Dazu couldn''t think of another answer. Not to mention the endless army formed by the force of heaven and earth. Even ordinary army, martial arts experts will not choose this positive hard and hard consumption war mode. We should know that human resources are sometimes poor, and it is difficult to defeat two fists with four hands. Even if a strong master meets an established army, unless it can be completely eliminated with one move, they will choose to use speed and mobility to swim and build an advantage. If there is a direct confrontation, unless the gap between the two sides is too large, otherwise, once the physical strength is exhausted, no matter how big the hero will be. What''s more, what''s more, what Taizu uses now is the "thousand Swords" made by Yuanli of heaven and earth, which can''t be killed and consumed. Isn''t Shen Zhenyi looking for death? "Kill yourself!" Of course, Taizu of the moon would not be merciful. With a wave of his sword, the power of heaven and earth would be endless. Countless warriors with armour surrounded Shen Zhenyi! Shen Zhenyi is not in a hurry. He stood there, stretched out his hand, and grasped the spear of a knight who had rushed to the ground. With a shake, he and his horse threw him to the ground. With a step on his right foot, the knight turned into black smoke and disappeared without trace. Immediately, there were two giants with axes to follow, but Shen Zhenyi continued to move forward, his sleeves waved flat, and he easily took off the heads of the two men. In the same way, the two warriors turned into a cloud of black smoke after waving axes at random for a while. Shen Zhenyi did not go further, at least one person must be killed. After a hundred paces, he has killed at least three or four hundred people cleanly! The whole army, as if it had been penetrated by him. Stability and persistence, full of strength and beauty. Even the powerful army with the power of heaven and earth can''t stop his attack. Up to now, he has only advanced, not retreated. Never step back! The face of Taizu, a little bit more solemn. Only now did he realize that what Shen Zhenyi said could be realized! If under the impact of thousands of swordsmen, he can resist head-on, then how can we ensure that the back style can force him to retreat? "Mr. Shen is worthy of his reputation. He is indeed the enemy of our Dynasty." The proud Taizu of the moon has finally recognized Shen Zhenyi''s strength. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the only enemy I''ve ever met in my life He was invincible in the world before his death. He cut nine parts of the world with one sword, and no one could stop him. After his death, the emperor of the moon worshipped him every day, offering sacrifices, and never met his existence that could threaten him. The great moon Taizu, at this time not angry but smile. He is happy with the hunt. "If there is an opponent like Shen San Zi, maybe I really have a chance to understand the opportunity of chopping the moon and flying the immortal. This station, perhaps, is the prelude to beheading the moon. If I can win, even with this broken body, I can fly up to the sky palace! " With such extravagant hopes, all of a sudden, the moon Taizu was not so angry with Shen Zhenyi, but had some kind of appreciation. Only those who have the ability are entitled to be arrogant. As long as this person can help himself to fly, what is he afraid of, no matter how proud he is? It''s a pity that Shen Zhenyi still doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Instead, he sighs and shakes his head, even more impolitely. "Although you have such a heart, it''s a pity that you have more heart than strength. Just now I told you that you are too far away from the moon flying immortal. Even if you fight with me, you still can''t reach the point of cutting the moon. You don''t need to think about it. " cold and harsh words, to the point. Mr. Shen has never changed. Yu dasheao supported his forehead with his hand and sighed in vain. Fortunately, we have already reached this point, and no one has ever thought that this matter can be improved. Even if it is how to anger Taizu, it will be just like this. Dazu was really furious. The huge hall, shaking in his anger, and the tiles and bricks falling. If this hall can survive the fierce battle later, it will probably have to be rebuilt. "Shen Zhenyi, are you really not afraid to die when you are angry with me again and again?" Sound like thunder, bombing between heaven and earth. Shen Zhenyi shrugged his shoulders, "if I''m afraid of death, how can I get here?" After a pause, he said casually, "besides, even if I''m going to die, I''m not going to die here." "Arrogant!" Dazu sneered, "don''t think you''ve caught a thousand swords, even if it''s great. At the beginning, with this move, I''ve already swept the whole world. After unifying and cultivating the world for eight times, I''ll make the last three forms of Tianxuan nine changes." "The later sword moves are my martial arts experience. You can have a look at it." He lost his last patience. He shook his sword and made two moves at the same time! At the same time!Sword blood seal throat! Sword like tide! After he ascended the throne, he collected the martial arts of the whole world and realized it in seclusion. Finally, he got two kinds of killing moves. Among them, the sword blood sealing throat is the princess of the previous dynasty who made great efforts to revenge, mixed up with the empress dowager, and tried to win the trust of Taizu. She poisoned his golden bottle, which made him sad and broke. Finally, she killed her with a sword and realized the wonderful meaning of the sword blood sealing throat. The essence of this sword is poison. The sword like tide was the result of the world''s final decision. When the emperor Taizu granted Zen, he saw that the people were like weaving and the army was like a tide. He suddenly realized that the sword technique was advanced again. The connotation of sword like tide is "potential". The first is that the sword is on the edge, and the other is the general trend. It is difficult to combine the two sword moves, let alone use the same sword to perform two moves at the same time. But Dazu was so talented that he finally realized the usage in his later years. At this time, he used it as he wanted and turned his way! Sword blood seal throat poison! Sword like tide! Mighty, just like the hell River, swept over, poison the world, can not be when! Shen Zhenyi can''t stop it! The green tide, washed down, the skin is rotten when it is touched, and it is dead when it is touched by the vital points. However, it is overwhelming and can not be avoided at all. If you want to live, you have to retreat! Back as soon as possible! Run faster than the tide, quickly escape from the scope of the impact, perhaps there is a ray of life! If others can''t, Shen Zhenyi may still be able to do it. Tai Zu of the moon was so busy that he wanted to see him escape in a panic. This kid Just now he said with arrogance that he would never step back. Under such a dangerous situation, can he still be so proud? "Let''s go!" Yu Dashao saw that there was something wrong with him. He felt that the tide of the sword light was coming from his face. When he smelled it, he felt dizzy. Knowing that there must be poison in it, he wanted to run. Look at the side of the purple rather Jun does not move, quickly shout a, want to pull her to avoid! The scope of this poison move is too large, even if onlookers are easy to be affected! Who could have guessed that zining Jun actually jumped forward, and Yu dasheao caught a blank, and watched her run two steps, like a moth to a fire, into the green tide of poison! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 "Three childe!" Yu Dashao was shocked. He didn''t know what to do. He wanted to rescue him, but he felt that he could not find his own way to die. However, he could not watch with such open eyes and could only cry out in panic. But Shen San childe is too busy now. Where can he care about zining? -- zining Jun is really brave. It seems that he has made up his mind to live and die with Shen Zhenyi! "It''s love and righteousness! Mr. Shen, you are worthy of your death Dazu saw clearly and laughed, and had a pleasure of destroying beauty. Shen Zhenyi turned his head and saw the groan of zining Junyi without turning back. He laughed bitterly and suddenly turned around! -- the torrent is right in front of him. The poisonous water is surging and destroying the heaven and the earth. But Shen Zhenyi turns back at this time. I don''t even look at the ferocious attacks. It''s like it doesn''t exist. Yu Dashao was startled and screamed with no manners. Is it true that for the sake of beauty, Mr. Shen San really wants to be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same fate, regardless of life or death? Big moon Taizu eyebrows big frown, Li drink a way: "Shen Zhenyi, you don''t want life?" He thought it was an insult. How can anyone face the enemy with his back in a decisive battle of equal strength? Turbid waves soar to the sky! Shen Zhenyi held out his hand and pointed to the front. The green tide opened in response to the sound, as if cutting a line, revealing a blank protection area. Zining Jun, who rushed to the mountain, landed in this area. Shen Zhenyi slowly shook her head and gently held her, "why worry? I can''t do this. " Zining Jun lowered his head, his eyelashes flashed, and he said in a little hurry: "I just worried about you, and I didn''t care about anything It''s a nuisance to you. " The more she spoke, the lower her voice, full of guilt. "No harm." Shen Zhenyi put one hand around her, and did not look back. The fierce tide of poison was suddenly divided into two branches on his broad back, and discharged in different directions, as if it had been precisely cut off! Sword blood seal throat, sword like tide! Two unique moves at the same time, in vain! Still water runs deep. The tide is leveling off! The green poisonous water, after being separated, suddenly becomes clear and quiet. The violent force of heaven and earth is like a lion tiger in a cage, weak and weak. Shen Zhenyi did nothing. Clearly he turned his back to himself. But why is the ferocious sword move useless to him? Taizu of the moon looks awe inspiring. He was not afraid, but he was perplexed, and there was a faint ecstasy rising in his heart. Crazy burning his eyes, so that the eyes become blood red! The water is running out. The two moves were launched at the same time, and changed from vigorous to calm. Taizu of the moon stood in place, looking coldly at Shen Zhenyi''s back. Shen Zhenyi was not eager to turn around. He patted zining Jun on the shoulder, "OK, you first step back. I''ll take care of this battle again." Zi Ning Jun bowed his head, did not dare to make a sound, and retreated silently. Yu Dashao quickly took her over and said with a wry smile, "master, the third young master has his own plan. Why do you take such a risk?" Just now my heart almost jumped out of my throat, but Yu Da Shao could understand this feeling. Zining Jun did not answer, but also looked up nervously at Shen Zhenyi. Her worry, even under the magical performance of Shen Zhenyi, has not been completely dispelled. Because of the great moon Taizu, there is the ninth change of Tianxuan. The ninth change of Tianxuan, which is said to have never done anything. "The way you break a move is very special." Dazu nodded to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi turned his head slowly and said with a smile to Taizu of the moon: "it''s not special. The combination of your two swords will greatly increase your power, but also your flaws. Maybe it takes a little bit of effort You don''t need any effort to break the move, OK! Just turned to protect the purple Ning Jun, there is no hand, these two moves to his back, naturally digestion. The mystery of this, even the moon Taizu himself can not understand. He can only admit that Shen Zhenyi''s strength is far beyond his expectation! "You are indeed a genius born every three thousand years. It is natural that my descendants are not your opponents." Dazu didn''t want to ask more questions. He said with a long smile, "I should have used the ninth change of Tianxuan to fight with you, so that I could be happy. It''s a pity that the body has not changed. It''s taken so long to give full play to it. I hope you don''t mind, Mr. Shen. " His tone even became modest and amiable. He did not have the arrogance and domineering spirit just now, but he still carried out the firm will. This is what he is. Only those who can break the eight changes in front of the nine changes of Tianxuan can activate his spirituality and make him stand in the eight cultivation world again with the talent of a warrior who is proud of the world.¡ª¡ªNot just the founding emperor of the great moon Dynasty. Shen Zhenyi''s attitude remains unchanged. "The ninth change of Tianxuan should be a move to use the power of heaven and earth in the eight cultivation world to the extreme. I''m also interested in it." With all that said, Shen Zhenyi was somewhat disappointed. "You can use it to see it." It is not so much to face a strong enemy, but rather to treat the younger generation to create what new moves, to have a look. "Please give me your advice." Taizu of the moon had already surpassed his anger. He opened his mouth calmly, and the huge sword made by lightning in his hand suddenly stretched out and made a thunderbolt sound, as if he had recovered his original appearance in an instant. Thunder rumbled, purple as thick as a bucket of lightning, across the sky. The hall above, like paper paste, was torn into pieces and scattered in the whirlpool of doomsday. The stars are dim and the wind is howling. Only the tip of the sword pointed to, above the sky, there was a little hot light. Hanging high, even if ordinary people look at it, they will be killed by the Blazing Sword spirit! "I have understood it for hundreds of years, and finally before I die, I realize this method of extermination. Mr. Shen, you should be honored to die under my sword! " At the beginning, the moon Taizu created this move, the mood is desperate. Because in this world, no one is worth it. Until, three thousand years later! Shen Zhenyi was born into the world, and only then can this dust laden move of extermination be presented to the world! Thousands of sword lights, like falling rain, also like falling waterfall, straight down from the sky of the Star River, as if a group of stars falling, straight to the ground! The thousand swords! Ten thousand swords! Once it does fall, there will be no more living beings in a hundred Li radius. Even the whole earth may be cut apart by the sword rain! This is the nine changes of Tianxuan, the final change! Heaven and earth collapse, doomsday arrived! This sword has reached the highest level of martial arts in the real world. It makes full use of the power of heaven and earth in the eight cultivation of the world. Its name is --- sword! Fall! Nine! God! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 The sword, like the stars and rain, falls straight to the sky. The light of stars is a sharp weapon for killing people. When the stars fall, the sky and the earth overturn. Yu Dashao has never seen such a magnificent scenery. He was pale, and knew it meant glorious death. The sword falls to the ground like a rotten soil, whistling, flying sand and rocks like a scorched rock hell. The coverage is so wide that you can''t see the edge and feel the end point. Unable to dodge and resist, this is the anger of the eight cultivation world. Only by cultivating the spirit of eight practices to the highest level can we have such terrible destructive power! "Three thousand years of dust laden, once you cut your face!" Tai Zu of the moon rises in the air, and Zhi laughs triumphantly. This sword is the result of the enemy, only death! -- he just wanted to see if Shen Zhenyi had any means of dying! Zining Jun squeezed to Shen Zhenyi, clenched his sleeve, and looked at the bright and terrible flashes in the sky. When those lights fall, maybe it''s the time to live and die together. Shen Zhenyi looks at the scattered starlight and sword light, and his eyes also reveal appreciation. "It''s really amazing that the way of eight can''t be realized. After three thousand years of operation, you have become one with the eight cultivation world. It''s a fantastic idea to use the star light as a sword. " "This sword fell nine days, but no one in the eight cultivation world could take it down." This is a sincere compliment. The ultimate pursuit of martial arts is always appreciated by Shen Zhenyi. "It''s too late to ask for mercy." Taizu of the moon spoke with pride. He is not only the emperor of the world, but also the God here. Life and death are in your hands. He is the master of heaven and earth. This feeling is addictive. "It is also your honor to die under the fall of the sword." When the hand of emperor Taizu of the moon presses down, the storm is more intense, and the sword light is dense. It is just like pouring down. It is unavoidable to avoid it! At the same time, the whole world of eight practices appeared different. On the shore of the East China Sea, huge waves and terrible tsunamis washed away dykes and villages and swept away countless people. The desert in the western regions is red in the sky. The air seems to be on fire. Occasionally, oases are scorched and withered and turned into ashes! In the northern ice field, the snowstorm rages, and the world is frozen by the cold. The ice blue mountains bully and rattle because of the cold. In the jungles of Southern Xinjiang, ancient trees are towering and vines are growing crazily. The excess vitality has plundered everything, and the animals are swallowed up by the whole dense forest! In the Middle Earth continent, the ground cracked and exposed the hot magma. The hot black gas was emitted and the ghosts were crying and howling. "What''s going on here?" "Is the world of eight practices to be destroyed?" The people who did not know what happened were crying out. And the martial arts masters who know a little about it are also shocking. "The battle of the imperial city has spread to this place? Is it true that, as the old man said, people in the royal family master the martial arts that can destroy the world with one blow? " "No This is not a martial art of extermination. It just uses the power of heaven and earth to transcend the limits and arouse the resonance of the world of eight practices "No matter what, this move must be powerful and wonderful!" "It''s a pity that we can''t see this war in the imperial city!" Fu Po Tian, who was closed at the gate of abandoned sword villa, opened his eyes because of the gloomy weather and heavy rain. There was no sadness or joy in his eyes, as if he had lost all human feelings. "Taoist master!" When he opened his eyes, they were all overjoyed and rushed forward, "Lord, have you realized the supreme Sabre technique?" Time has not been long, Fu Po Tian lightly shakes his head. "My last knife is the highest unique skill to break through the obstacles of heaven and earth. How can I understand it so easily? I just had a feeling in my heart and found the abnormality of heaven and earth, and then I went out to have a look Looking at the direction of the Imperial City, he saw the sky red with blood and said with a sneer: "the royal family is the supreme. It''s just like this. It''s a waste of my three days." It will take two or three days to break into the state of martial arts. Although this one move of sword falling nine days is unparalleled in the world, it has little reference significance for Fu Po Tian. "Is this the work of the royal family?" People who break the law of heaven have a tone of awe. The power of heaven and earth really makes people unable to resist. No wonder the royal family of Da Yue has been able to rule the world of eight cultivation for three thousand years. "If you''re right, only emperor Taizu, 3000 years ago, was able to use this sword in nine forms."Fu broke the sky to feel the breath, has already obtained, long smile way: "the big moon royal family is stagnant, has not been in inch for 3000 years, finally depends on the ancestor''s coffin board to protect, is really a group of maggots!" He hated the great moon Dynasty, and his words were naturally not polite. Broken the way of heaven, people were scared and asked: "the emperor Taizu of the moon dynasty? He, isn''t he three thousand years old? Why are you still here? " Fu chuantian sneered, "but it''s just some tricks of returning the soul from a corpse. It''s nothing great. When I finish my last stroke, no matter who wins this battle, I can easily cut off his head! " He realized the mystery of breaking through the heaven and earth with one knife. How could he care about this kind of martial arts which was confined to the world of eight cultivation? No matter it is emperor Taizu or Shen Zhenyi, it is impossible to escape his knife! Fu Po Tian didn''t want to see again. He didn''t care who won or who lost. He closed his eyes slowly. "He Is that true? " Chu Huoluo and Princess long have been at the gate of abandoned sword villa, watching Fu Po Tian''s movements with vigilance. Just now Fu Po Tian opened his eyes and startled them. Fortunately, they began to shut up again soon. They were relieved. But Fu chuantian said, or let them extremely shocked. "Taizu of the great moon Dynasty..." She knew Shen Zhenyi was the sword God who saved the dragon clan five hundred years ago. However, his opponent was the emperor of the moon who conquered the world 3000 years ago! How could this kind of shit happen? "Master Can master win? " Chu Huoluo doesn''t know how powerful Taizu is, but seeing Princess Long''s expression, she also knows that things are not good. "If you can use the unique skill to cause the difference between heaven and earth, Taizu of the moon is worthy of the legendary ability to destroy the world I can''t even imagine such martial arts! " Princess long sighed. "We Only believe in the master With their knowledge of martial arts, it is impossible to guess who will win or who will lose. Can only silently pray for Shen Zhenyi. At this time, Shen Zhenyi is in the center of the sword falling nine days, surrounded by the rain of sword. It is likely that he will turn into powder in a moment! But he just stretched out his right hand slowly and made a flat move upward. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 The wide sleeves slide down, revealing solid arms. The palm is as white as jade. Hold the sky with one hand! The falling sword rain, originally like an unstoppable dense hail, can destroy everything. But Shen Zhenyi''s ordinary and unexceptionable trust immediately changed the situation. Emitting pale yellow halo of oval shaped invisible cover over the three people, making this space a shelter under the tyranny of heaven and earth. And the light of the falling stars is falling. -- but it doesn''t hurt Mr. Shen at all! He was like a friend watching the fireflies on a summer night. He was calm and did not bring a trace of smoke. The deafening roar turns into jingling music; the bright sword light turns into beautiful fireworks. Fierce murderous spirit turns into peace. In such an atmosphere, even killing becomes gentle. This pouring sword rain destroyed the whole imperial city and the gorgeous TIANYAO jade palace. In a single light of incense, the magnificent palace city built for three thousand years turned into a piece of white land. In the middle of the white land, there is only Mr. Shen. Zi Ning Jun followed him. Yu Da Shao held his head in his hands and shrank into a group. In front of the power of heaven and earth, even a strong man like him can''t help feeling afraid. Taizu of the moon is suspended in the air, and his eyes have narrowed into a line. The light of the sword breaks, and the heaven and earth return to peace. The vast expanse of white is really clean the moon is bright and the stars are rare, and the black magpie flies to the south. In the night sky, came the shrill birdsong. "The sword falls nine days, and nine days gradually fall." Tai Zu of the moon sighed deeply, as if breathing out the breath in his heart. "I can''t imagine that you can''t be killed by gathering the strength of the eight cultivation of the world''s heaven and earth. Mr. Shen, you are indeed a stranger!" He was staring at Shen Zhenyi. Eight repair world''s anger, the sword falls nine days, this world''s people, will certainly kill. However, Shen Zhenyi was not killed, and he even played down the attack. The only explanation that Taizu of the moon can think of is "the man outside the world"! Shen Zhenyi smiles and doesn''t agree. "If the sword falls nine days, it can''t kill you. This is the end of our three thousand year reign. It''s hard to carry on my blood, and my spirit will not stay in this world for long. " Tai Zu of the moon had some regrets. "When this sword was sent out, I realized how far away it was from the moon flying immortal. It seems that I had no hope of cutting the moon at the beginning, and it was not just the lack of an opponent." His lifelong regret was that he felt that he could not cut off the moon and fly the immortal. He had always thought that it was just because of the lack of a person of equal standard. Now it seems that he has found that this is really far away. "So I have no curiosity about the world after the moon is cut. " "I just want to ask, before I go, who are you?" Dazu looked at Shen Zhenyi, his eyes full of enthusiasm. Who is Shen Zhenyi? Why can Shen Zhenyi be unhurt when the sword falls for nine days? Where will Shen Zhenyi go with the eight cultivation world? "I," Shen Zhenyi''s sincere tone, did not evade this question, "is just a passer-by." "Passers by?" Dazu did not understand. Yu Dashao is also confused, but he finds that zining Jun''s body is obviously tense, as if the muscles of his whole body are tightened up. Shen Zhenyi is still in a light explanation, "I just pursue the person of the supreme sword, occasionally pass by here, fate hand over, just take your sword." "The emperor of the moon has bound the world for three thousand years. It is too decadent. It should perish. You don''t have to have too much regret." Over the past three thousand years, martial arts have not been allowed to advance in an inch, and the highest level has not been broken through. Of course, the great moon emperor, which blocked the martial arts of the world and planted seeds of martial arts, had to bear the responsibility. "If I can''t continue to climb, I will only fall apart, even degenerate. The eight cultivation world has reached the critical point. If you go on like this, you may be divided into nine secluded places, and then your sins will be even greater! " If the whole world can not rise, it will inevitably breed corruption, gradually centrifugal, and finally scattered into the lowest nine secluded places. In fact, if the nine secluded places are not allowed to rise for a long time, they may even be swallowed up by darkness and turned into chaos. The so-called sailing against the current, if you do not advance, you will retreat. Hearing the cold sweat, Dazu arched his hand and said, "Prince Shen, wake up the people in your dream by saying a word. If the eight repairs of the world were degenerate, the emperor of the moon would be guilty. Today, he lost to the master''s hand, and 3000 years of accumulation was destroyed once, which is also a deserved reward!" When a man is dying, his words are good. Of course, Taizu of the moon has been dead for 3000 years, but his remnant soul is attached to the descendants of later generations, and it is not until now that it is completely disappeared.He bowed to salute, his body slowly turned into smoke and dust, dissipated between heaven and earth! The sword fell for nine days, which was beyond the limit that he could bear. No matter whether Shen Zhenyi died under the sword, he could not continue to survive. "How beautiful..." Dazu greedily stretched out his hand and pointed to the moon eye in the sky. Unfortunately, he couldn''t reach it. "It''s over." Shen Zhenyi drops his hand, looks at the white ground all around, and sighs gently. Three thousand years of the great moon Dynasty, so disappeared. Perhaps there are still blood vessels left, which can continue to be brilliant in the future, but the sky that has been suppressed on the eight cultivation world martial arts practitioners - from today on, it no longer exists! He stood with his hands tied and looked at the perfect moon eye in the sky. There is a mystery hidden in the circulation of brilliance. "It''s over. It''s about time." When he came back from the secret place, he wanted to interrogate the emperor of the moon and order them to change. But now, the emperor is gone, and their spiritual sustenance and the remains of Taizu have disappeared. Of course, there is no need to say this. A new era has begun. The only one waiting for him is the battle of abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi turned his head and said, "would you like to go back with me? Or, you can go back to Ziyan sect. I will return the truth of Zifeng Huanluan to the contemporary patriarch. She should also need your advice. " Purple Ning Jun shook his head, "where do you go, where I go." Four hundred years of real fantasy years, she has developed a clear and transparent glass heart. Ziyanzong, for her, has been a matter of the previous life, many memories have been blurred. Her only thought now is to firmly follow Shen Zhenyi and never allow him to leave without saying goodbye. "Good." Shen Zhenyi nodded and agreed, "in this case, we will return to abandon sword villa together." He looked at the distant sky in the frightful air, "the last battle, at that time!" Zheng! As if in response to his words, the distant room came a fierce knife Ming. This is the sound of the blade in the sheath! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 In a day, the earth turned upside down. The world of eight cultivation has changed the world, and many talents suddenly realize it. The turbulent forces everywhere are confirming the news that they can''t believe. The great moon Dynasty is destroyed! People feel incredible, especially the strong old brand door, all like stupid. "You mean that the great moon Dynasty was razed to the ground overnight?" Shen Chongshan has just come out of the closed door, his face confused. "Yes." The Scout of the twelve sword tower was trembling to return. He didn''t know what was going on, but the news came from him was just like this. "When the jade palace of TIANYAO falls down, the imperial city is destroyed, and no chicken or dog remains." The great moon Dynasty was completely destroyed. Maybe some palace people and their descendants have escaped, but it has nothing to do with the overall situation. The great moon Dynasty, which ruled the world for 3000 years, no longer exists. Shen Chongshan was silent for a long time and didn''t know what to say. After hesitating for a long time, he asked again: "then, people outside said that it was made by Mr. Shen of abandoned sword villa? Did you hear that correctly? " The spy was sweating and nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "How dare you say anything? People all over the world say that it is Mr. Shen who came back from the secret place. He defeated the army with one sword, and killed six generals after five passes. He was shocked by the imperial palace. At last, the whole imperial city was destroyed by the sword. " Shen Chongshan is full of blood! They are indeed the descendants of the Shen family! The eight sects in the world were originally the top aristocratic families in the world of eight cultivation. How could they not bear a grudge against the great moon emperor who had been suppressing them and even tampering with the eight sects'' secret martial arts? It''s just that the power of Da Yue emperor is too big, and none of them can resist. Even if the eight sects unite together, they may not be able to shake the foundation of the great moon Dynasty, so they can only keep quiet. But how can the hearts of those in charge of the family have no hatred? In particular, the twelve sword tower was at the height of the sun at that time, but later became enemies with Fenglei City, which produced many disasters. Behind this, naturally, there is the shadow of the royal family. For this matter, Shen Chongshan lost his beloved son, which can be said to be bitterly resented. Fortunately, Shen Mengtian has left a pulse in the land of Jiuyou. Shen Zhenyi has made a miracle for ever. Now, what revenge! Suppressing his joy, Shen Chongshan ordered: "go ahead and find out. If it is true, he will have a feast for three days in the building, and everyone will reward him. Play the flag and follow the abandoned sword villa If Shen Zhenyi is the only one who has the power to destroy the great moon Dynasty, then the abandoned sword villa will surely replace the position of the great moon emperor. The twelve sword tower is close to the water tower. Of course, it should be near the thigh. However, it also makes people sigh. When abandoning sword villa just came to the world of eight cultivation, twelve sword buildings did not care at all. Even if it was a branch, it was not an object that had to be included. Later, Shen Zhenyi rose, and the twelve sword tower wanted to include the abandoned sword villa under his command, but it was too late. After the conflict, Shen Zhenyi was on his own, as if he had been on an equal footing with the twelve sword tower. Until today, Shen Zhenyi is invincible in the world, and the twelve sword tower has become the object of attachment. The good thing is that we all have blood ties. Shen Chongshan is crafty and wily. It doesn''t matter who belongs to him. "Just..." Shen Chongshan was in a good mood and hesitated to continue. Shen Chongshan saw the clue and asked, "if there is anything else, please tell me!" The Scout said with a wry smile, "although the third master Shen has already been known as the world''s best, the God breaking master at the gate of abandoned sword mountain villa has not left yet. It is said that after 49 days, he will understand a knife that can cut through heaven and earth. Then he will have to fight with the third young master to know who killed the deer." "Fu Po Tian?" When it comes to breaking the law of heaven, Shen Chongshan can''t help but look grim. This organization is powerful. Fu Po Tian was the leader of the jiuchan Tiandou arena 400 years ago. Like Shen Zhenyi, he also came back from the secret place of chaos. His martial arts realm is unfathomable. He has already proved his strength by cutting through the spirit blood flying white array of abandoned sword villa with one knife. Although he dare not make a sword in front of Shen Zhenyi, how can his sword technique go to the next time? "Today, abandoning sword villa depends on a young master Shen. If he is defeated, he will not be able to dominate the world." The Scout hesitated and advised: "on the contrary, the power of breaking heaven is powerful. Even if Fu Po Tian is not included, their organization is tight and they control the south. They have the potential to compete with the emperor of the moon." "It''s said that nowadays, all the major sects have turned to the way of breaking heaven, and there are not many people who are optimistic about the third young master Shen of abandoned sword villa." Abandoned sword villa was originally just a local small clan, even if it rose, it was just the hero of the place. This still depends on the reputation of the third son of Shen.They want to take over the great power of the great moon Dynasty, which is still a long time ago. On the contrary, with the collapse of the great moon Dynasty, the way of breaking heaven is very much like an emperor. They were originally deeply rooted in the south, and they could rule the country with a little bit of incorporation. As long as Fu Po Tian can defeat Shen Zhenyi. ¡°¡­¡­ What''s more, everyone felt that the war situation in the imperial city was so fierce that even though Shen San Gong was invincible, he could not retreat all over his body, and he would inevitably get hurt. It''s hard to say what the outcome of the war will be under such circumstances. " Who can believe that Shen Zhenyi can break into the palace alone and not get hurt? It is impossible for a man to destroy a dynasty without paying a price. "At the beginning, the third master Shen asked Fu Po Tian to fight again 49 days later. Now it is said that it was not Fu Po Tian who fought again. However, the third master Shen was just a tactic to slow down the war. If Fu Po Tian made a move at that time, he would have been seriously damaged. It''s just that the master of breaking heaven wants to use the power of the third master Shen to deal with the emperor of the moon, and he is merciful. " "Nonsense!" Shen Chongshan was impatient when he heard it. He took the case and said, "these nonsense rumors are obviously released by breaking the law of heaven and disturbing people''s hearts. Do you believe it?" When will he suffer a loss as a cheap descendant? Although Shen Chongshan only met Shen Zhenyi once, he has been paying close attention to Shen Zhenyi since then, believing that he knows something about his son''s descendants. "If you go on, you don''t have to think about it. We have to burn a cold stove when we burn a fire. The twelve sword buildings are attached to the abandoned sword villa, and the third young master Shen is the only one to follow." While everyone was still in doubt, he quickly chose his position. After all, Shen Chongshan was also talented and rough, and he would never choose the wrong one at this time. "Yes The detective is helpless, this is the building lord''s decision, can only carry out. He paused and wanted to speak again. Shen Chongshan was impatient and said, "what else do you have to say now?" The spy said with a smile: "no, but after hearing about this, the lady was very angry. Unfortunately, she died. I don''t know if the landlord will be in mourning..." This lady is the mother of Shen Yizhou, the original owner of the building. When Shen Yizhou died under the sword of Chu Huoluo, she also wanted to instigate Shen Chongshan to revenge for her son. Unfortunately, Shen Zhenyi showed his ability, and Shen Chongshan was not as good as himself. Naturally, his wife was disappointed. Since then, she has been scheming for revenge. How can she get a chance? Now Shen Zhenyi has come to this stage. She is angry and angry, and she dies. "What a funeral! But a stupid woman''s ear Shen Chongshan didn''t care. "You''d better choose a gift to give to the abandoned sword villa if you want to find a thin coffin and bury it at will." My subordinates knew that they were submissive and retired. Today''s son Shen is really at the height of the sun! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 The world is shaking and the war is in chaos. However, as the center of the storm, the abandoned sword villa keeps a strange calm. On the one hand, Chu Huoluo and Princess long controlled the disciples. On the other hand, the great God clubbed at the gate also made the atmosphere dignified. The high-level of the way of breaking the heaven, encamped not far from Fu Po Tian and guarded it faithfully. And Fu chuantian, sitting on the ground like this, seemed to keep his eyes closed, but in a month, he did not even move. No matter it''s snow, he''s as cool as a knife. Princess long and Chu Huoluo stood on the bronze sword at the gate of the mountain, looking at him anxiously and talking in a low voice. "I have never seen a warrior like him Except for the master. " Chu Huoluo has to admit that no one can match Fu Po Tian''s easygoing manner except Shen Zhenyi. "This man''s Sabre Qi has been fully restrained. If we say that before he was like a sharp blade that cuts apart the heaven and earth, now, it''s hard for people to see clearly." Longjun subject is full of worry. I can''t see through it. The terrible thing about Fu Po Tian before was his sword technique. Now, what''s terrible is him. "Before that, he had been a real person, and Fu Po Tian had been famous for a long time. With the power of breaking the heaven, most of the families in the eight cultivation world bet on the victory of the way of breaking heaven. In this atmosphere, Shen Zhenyi returned to the abandoned sword villa. "The third childe is back!" "The third childe is back!" People are still thousands of miles away, the news has reached the gate of abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi did not deliberately hide his whereabouts. After leaving the Imperial City, he was immediately detected by spies of various forces, and from then on, some people followed him silently. He returned all the way, and had not yet arrived at the abandoned sword villa, which was well known all over the world. Breaking the way of heaven, people were horrified. At this time, Fu Po Tian had not yet left the pass. He is still sitting quietly in front of the gate of the abandoned sword villa. If Shen Zhenyi takes advantage of the maneuvering hand, isn''t it Broken heaven in the hearts of the people afraid, but the guardian heart, have to get up, around the Fu broken day round a few circles. Shen Zhenyi stepped on the dust. White is better than snow. Although he had just gone through a great war to destroy the imperial dynasty, and even though he had traveled tens of thousands of miles, Shen Zhenyi still seemed to be walking in idle court without any change. His face was calm, his breath was light and steady, and he walked slowly, but in a flash he was miles away, which was amazing. Zining Jun is still closely following her, just like the princess with ice and snow glaze. Her face is expressionless, and her eyes only stay on the side face of Shen Zhenyi. Yu Dashao followed them breathlessly. He should have returned to the Central Plains daozong quickly to report the situation to his father, but he did not know why he had to keep up with Shen Zhenyi. He had only been following Shen Zhenyi for tens of thousands of Li and only sent a letter to his family. "Who is this woman?" "I don''t know." As they passed by, a group of people pointed out and talked about it. "It''s said that this man is zining Jun, the patriarch of Ziyan sect 400 years ago. At the beginning of the jiuchan Tiandou arena, he also entered the chaotic secret realm. After practicing in the secret realm for 400 years, he got out of the way!" Well informed people spread the news, and all of them took a breath. They couldn''t believe that this delicate and weak woman, like ice and snow, had such a big head. But then ziyanzong rushed up and down, kneeling at the crossing to dispel their doubts. Led by sufangzhai, the present Ziyan patriarch, a group of disciples knelt on both sides of the road and kowtowed to the emperor. "See the founder!" "Welcome back the grandmaster!" Su Fang Zhai was so excited that his eyes were full of tears. After more than ten years of Zifeng Zong''s experience, Zifeng''s contribution to zhenhuo village has been improved to six times. Of course, as a major sect, this strength is not enough to stand on. If we can welcome back the founder who was the ninth heaviest in Zhenjing 400 years ago, the Ziyan sect will soon surpass the so-called eight schools in the Central Plains! "Get up." Zining Jun knew that these people were his disciples, but he was not so excited. He just gave a light command. "Yes "Fengzhaishan tea is full of excitement." "No need." Zining Jun shook his head, "I will follow the third son of Shen first. If ziyanzong wants to return to the abandoned sword villa in the future, he will. If he doesn''t want to, you can handle it by yourself. Don''t worry about me." She didn''t care about her ancestral heritage. Su Fang Zhai was stunned and saw that zining Jun had followed Shen Zhenyi to the gate of abandoned sword villa.Shen Zhenyi, in the direction of Fu Po Tian. Break the way of heaven, suddenly nervous up, a face such as frost! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Does Mr. Shen really want to take advantage of it? Why did the Taoist master listen to his deception? He would shut up at the enemy''s gate casually. If Mr. Shen turned his back on the enemy''s door, wouldn''t he have thrown himself into the net? "Hello What do you want? " The black priests were afraid, but they had to face Shen Zhenyi and stammered. Shen Zhenyi ignored him and passed him by. The black priest wanted to stop him, but how dare he reach out? He could only watch Shen Zhenyi walk to Fu Po Tian''s side. "If Mr. Shen does it at this time, it''s not a sure bet." "It''s stupid of the master to break the heaven. He dares to show his power at the gate of the abandoned sword villa!" "Maybe he didn''t expect that the third master Shen could come back so early?" There was a lot of discussion, and some of them were anxious to join the forces of breaking the law of heaven, but no one dared to stop them. Shen Zhenyi goes to Fu Po Tian and looks at it sideways. Fu chuantian''s face is still, his eyes are slightly closed, and he is as motionless as a stone carving. Dao Qi has been restrained, and now he has not just returned from the chaos of the secret place when the rebellious and gloomy, only a detached calm. It is a school of its own. Finally, his intention of knife is to be a great success. "Three days to go." Shen Zhenyi''s steps did not stop, just left a word. What? The people present, looking at the back of the third prince Shen, didn''t know what he was talking about. "Does the third childe mean that it is still three days before the master of breaking the heaven''s Dao can achieve his sword skill?" "It''s too terrible. Doesn''t it mean that he knows everything about the martial arts of the master of breaking heaven?" "That is to say, the present state of the third master Shen is still above the master of breaking heaven?" People who were originally inclined to break the way of heaven turned their minds. Although the way of breaking heaven was powerful, it would be useless if Fu Po Tian failed to defeat Shen Zhenyi. It''s like the great moon Dynasty. After 3000 years of accumulation, isn''t it just one day? After all, this is an era of constant strength of warriors. It doesn''t say how many people have their own thoughts, but Shen Zhenyi returns to the abandoned sword villa. Everyone is very excited. Chu Huoluo takes her master and asks her questions. The key point of the problem, of course, is not only the experience of wandering away from the secret land and subverting the great moon Dynasty, but also the prince of zining. After asking about these thrilling stories, Chu Huoluo breathes a sigh of relief, and finally can''t help asking Shen Zhenyi, "master, this is..." Zining Jun''s identity, they have already known, but in what way she followed Shen Zhenyi, it is curious. "She was my old friend." Shen Zhenyi looked at zining Jun and thought a little: "he was originally the leader of Ziyan sect. He entered the secluded state 400 years ago. He has been in the secret place for many years. Now she is back in the world of eight cultivation. Since she is not willing to return to ziyanzong, she will stay in the abandoned sword villa for the time being to study swords with you. " Four hundred years? Chu Huoluo feels that she has been compared with him. She secretly looks at zining Jun, and sees that she is pure and clean, flattered or humiliated, which is really annoying. Can not die heart to ask again: "that how should call? Never Call the younger martial sister? " As long as it''s not called Shiniang! Chu Huoluo feels sad in her heart, but she can''t say sarcastic words when she thinks of zining Jun''s silent payment and waiting. She can only ask in such a roundabout way. Zining Junde is about 400 years older than them, and his cultivation is ten times better than them. It is obviously not suitable to be called younger martial sister. Shen Zhenyi thought for a while: "although she started late, but you still call her elder martial sister." I still want to be a disciple! Chu Huoluo was overjoyed and immediately took zining Jun''s arm and said with a smile, "I''ve wanted a senior sister for a long time, which is great!" Princess long glanced at her and was amused. Chu Huoluo has always been fighting for the position of the eldest martial sister. She never gives up to Princess long. Now she hears that zining Jun is the eldest martial sister, but she smiles. Of course, it''s not the reason she says. What Chu Huoluo is thinking, Princess long is also very clear. She is not Fangxin coco. She was also pounding just now, and now she has settled down. It''s just Like zining Jun, she has been waiting for her master for 400 years, and she has kept her in the secret place. The master just put her in the door. It seems that there is no sense of men and women Master, I really only have Kendo in my heart. Princess long sighed in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She met with zining Jun and was graceful. As long as zining Jun can stay by Shen Zhenyi''s side, she doesn''t care about her identity. If she is allowed to be the elder martial sister, she calmly nods to Princess long and Chu Huoluo to say hello. After the exchange of greetings, people were relieved, but the hidden danger at the door still had to be mentioned. Seeing his son, Shen Shou was both happy and anxious. He worried and asked, "third, are you sure that the Lord of the broken heaven is outside the gate of the mountain and wants to fight with you?"On the same day, Shen Zhen Yi Xu Ying appeared, killed Hei Chihu and 30000 troops, and forced Fu Po Tian back. However, Shen Shou didn''t have time to speak with him. Later, Fu Po Tian closed down at the gate of the abandoned sword villa. The public didn''t say anything, but they were still worried. Now that Shen Zhenyi comes back, of course, he has to ask. Shen Zhenyi pondered for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "I''m not sure." "What?" Shen Shou almost jumped out of the chair and said, "you What do you say It doesn''t look like a third person''s words at all. Isn''t his tone always breaking the sky? No matter what master comes, he is always light and light, saying it''s nothing great. In fact, we are used to the situation that the third young master can solve the strong enemy by understatement. Now you tell me you''re not sure? So Then why should we instruct Fu Po Tian and wait for him to finish his seclusion? Chu Huoluo said in a hurry: "master, you are extremely skilled. Can''t you deal with a mere Fu Po Tian?" You can speak to instruct him, that strength should be far above him? Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "In terms of realm, he is certainly not as good as I am. But now that we are in the eight cultivation world, we have to be restrained by the world itself. After three days, he can realize the principle of" cutting ourselves and cutting heaven and earth ". Beyond the limit, I can only go to this realm "At this time, the victory or defeat depends on the favorable weather, favorable place and harmonious people. No one can be sure that he will win, so he is not sure." He was frank and clear. "This It won''t work! " Chu Huoluo jumped up, "then we will kill him while he is still in seclusion and has not realized such a state." She''s going to rush out when she pulls out her sword. "No need." Shen Zhenyi blocked her, "moreover, you can''t kill him." In today''s world, the great moon Taizu has disappeared. Shen Zhenyi is the only one who can be in the same realm with or on the present Fu Po Tian. Other people, even if they go to Fu Po Tian, they can''t kill him. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 "What about that?" Chu Huoluo thought about it. She came back dejectedly and begged Shen Zhenyi: "master, if you don''t, you''ll kill him first. Why raise a tiger?" Of course she knew it didn''t work. It''s obvious that Mr. Shen can''t do it at this time. If you don''t say victory or defeat, you can''t be proud. "Don''t worry. After the war, the sky and the earth have changed greatly. That''s what we should pay attention to." Shen Zhenyi smiles. Cut the moon and fly the immortal? People gape, people who have experienced once can''t help but feel excited. The promotion of the world and cutting off the moon and flying immortals are earth shaking changes. People who were originally in Jiuyou land came to the world of eight cultivation, but they had not yet fully adapted to it. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi said that he wanted to cut the moon again. All of them were happy and surprised. Chu Huoluo''s eyes brightened and asked, "master, then, Fu Po Tian is just like Mr. Wujian?" In the world of Jiuyou, Mr. Wujian is invincible in the world. He killed five of the best in the world in 300 years. Everyone thinks that Shen Zhenyi will surely lose. But in the battle of killing the moon and flying immortal, Shen Zhenyi pulls up the White Pagoda of Houshan and assassinates Mr. Wujian. This old devil is the stepping stone for Shen Zhenyi to cut the moon and fly the immortal. Now this Fu Po Tian, will it also be used for the same purpose? Shen Zhenyi shakes his head. He doesn''t lie. "Jiuyou is a land of limited force. With the same skill, Mr. Wujian is far inferior to me. Besides, he is on a bad road and has no chance of success. However, Fu Po is extremely resourceful, and after 400 years of setbacks, he will surely be able to achieve the acme of the eight cultivation world Sabre technique. " He stopped for a while, and his eyes looked forward to it. "I want to see what a wonderful knife it is!" Although limited by the world classification, Fu Po Tian''s Sabre technique is more wonderful than Fu Po Tian''s, that is to say, he has gone beyond the eight cultivation and advanced to a higher level. In the higher world, there are some more powerful sabres than Fu Po Tian. But the knife technique full of his own fantastic ideas and experience must have its own unique personality. At the end of the world, brilliant symbols will be drawn. People looked at each other, worried, but no one can refute Shen Zhenyi''s decision. Shen Zhenyi went back to the dream building to rest. Zining Jun did not leave and went with him. Chu Huoluo is worried and anxious like ants on a hot pot. At dusk, she couldn''t bear to talk to Princess long, "I''ve thought for a long time. Even if it doesn''t work, we have to do something for master. He is the incomparable third son of Shen in the world. It''s impossible for him to take advantage of the opportunity to do something to be strong first. But we are just little girls. For the sake of master''s safety, what about Fu Po Tian? " Chu Huoluo has made up her mind not to let her master take risks. Princess long hesitated. "Master said that this is the battle of killing the moon and flying the immortal. What he wants is always a higher realm. What should I do if I really hurt Fu Po Tian and ruin master''s plan?" Chu Huoluo stamped her feet and said, "master''s realm is so high. Even if you don''t have the Fu Po Tian, you can still kill the moon and fly the immortal for a few more days. Why rely on this man? If there is anything wrong with this, what can be done? " After thinking about it, she felt that she couldn''t do it. For the sake of master, she had to go all out. Princess long was also worried about Shen Zhenyi. She gritted her teeth and said, "although that''s true, Shifu is right. I''m afraid that you and I are not the opponents of Fu Po Tian. Even if he is in seclusion, it''s impossible to hurt him." Although their strength has also improved by leaps and bounds recently, the 10th level of the real world is still far from reaching. Even if they do, they will not threaten Fu Po Tian. "Let''s go to the elder martial sister for help!" Chu Huoluo had thought for a long time, "the elder martial sister is also an expert 400 years ago, and she has been instructed by her master. Even if she can''t win Fu Po Tian, she''s not as good as she is. As long as you take advantage of Fu Po Tian''s seclusion, please move the elder martial sister, you will succeed! " Zining Jun was as famous as Fu Po Tian 400 years ago. He also had the experience of wandering away from the secret place. Shen Zhenyi gave him some advice. Maybe the tenth level of the real world can''t run away. Before Fu Po Tian understood the last step, there might be opportunities in the first battle, not to mention taking advantage of his seclusion? Princess long thought about it and thought it was reasonable. She hesitated and said, "I just don''t know if I can pull her?" Chu Huoluo''s heroic dry cloud, "how do you know if you don''t try?" She took Princess long out of the house and went straight to the dream sword building. As soon as Shen Zhenyi came back, he took a bath and changed clothes and took a rest on the second floor. Zining Jun, as if indefatigable, stood downstairs waiting in silence. From a distance, she is like a gentle jade carving, exuding the momentum of strangers. Chu Huoluo had made up her mind to come to the elder martial sister for help, but she was still a little frightened when she saw her face to face. She pushed and pushed with Princess long to zining Jun, coughing, but she didn''t know how to speak. "What''s the matter?" Because she is Shen Zhenyi''s disciple, zining Jun''s attitude is already kind. Her mouth is cold, just like the sound of ice and snow. Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other and said bravely, "elder martial sister, we want to ask you to help us to kill Fu chuantian at the gate of the mountain."Or to say it directly, in front of the purple Ning Jun, it seems that there is no need to bend around in circles, her cold eyes, as if you can see the bottom of your heart. Zining Jun slightly lost his mind, made a little thinking and asked, "why?" Chu Huoluo stamped her feet and said, "Fu Po Tian''s Sabre technique is very good. We are worried that master will have something to do with him in a decisive battle. If we can get rid of him now, why should we spend more time in the future? I know you have amazing strength, so I come here for help She poured beans out of the bamboo tube and said all her ideas. Zining Jun looked at her faintly and remained silent for a long time. Her eyes made Chu Huoluo and Princess long embarrassed. She couldn''t help but nod when she had to say something more. "Well, I promise you." She thought about it for a long time and thought it was the best way. Fu chuantian was her friend 400 years ago, but at this time, she had been in a state of peace of mind. Her only thought was how to make Shen Zhenyi better. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t want to kill Fu Po Tian, so she doesn''t take the initiative. But If we can advance this hidden danger, we will avoid a risk. She had only a simple judgment in her mind. In this case, she did not need to hesitate and agreed to Chu Huoluo''s proposal. "Think about it. If we can help master..." Chu Huoluo didn''t react to it. She felt that she needed to be advised again. After half a talk, she suddenly woke up. Zining Jun agreed! Princess long kicked her and said, "elder martial sister, since you agree, it should not be too late. Tonight we will set out together, how about killing Fu Po Tian?" The sun has set in the West and the sky is dark. Outside the abandoned sword villa, it is boundless! When the moon is dark and the wind is high, it is time to kill! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 "Here! Here it is Chu Huoluo hid behind the copper sword and whispered to Princess long and zining Jun. All three of them changed into night clothes and hid in the dark. Purple Ning Jun toes light, as if floating on the ground, no sound. The gate of abandoned sword villa is closed and the lights are out. At the gate, apart from the Wulin people from all over the place, there are several bonfires in the way of breaking heaven. Breaking the law of heaven, they controlled by military law, and were in good order. Of course, the core is Fu Po Tian in his seclusion. From a distance, you can see that he is still sitting with a knife in his arms, motionless. The black priests around him did not sleep. They all stood alert and looked around him. They fought to protect the Lord. "The martial arts level of these men is average." Chu Huoluo now also has some vision, she frowned: "I and the princess together, will lead them several, will trouble elder martial sister, you hand to deal with him!" The only chance to kill Fu Po Tian is to kill the enemy with one move. Zining Jun narrowed his eyes and looked at Fu Po Tian from afar. Of course, the old man''s appearance is quite different from that of 400 years ago. Even compared with the secret place of wandering, his temperament has also changed greatly. Introverted and calm, anger and hatred are also precipitated, into experience and vicissitudes. His knife, already has a charm. "How are you sure, elder martial sister?" Princess long was calm and felt the oppressive feeling from Fu Po Tian. She turned her head and asked about the prince. Zi Ning Jun is silent. The night was dim. After 400 years of wandering away from the secret place, she has developed a mind to distinguish between the true and the unreal and the clear glass. After being passed down in canglan secret library, she has been transformed and her strength has greatly increased. After the first battle of the Imperial City, she has made great progress. Now she has already crossed the threshold of the tenth level of reality, and should not be far away from Fu Po Tian in theory. But she was not sure. "Elder martial sister." Chu Huoluo also saw that it was not right and hesitated to call out the purple Ning Jun. "It doesn''t matter." Zining Jun shook his head. Shen Zhenyi, even if it is not sure. "Get ready." She motioned to Chu Huoluo and Princess long to prepare for the fight. In the dead of night, it was a good time to make a move. "If you''re not sure, let''s forget it." At this point, Chu Huoluo is playing a retreat drum - to be honest, she galloped around the world of eight Xiu. The reason why she is so confident is that she has the third master Shen behind her. This time she came out without her master''s knowledge. Chu Huoluo''s voice has not fallen, but zining Jun has not hesitated to leap out. Let''s go! Zining Jun will never go back on the decision. "Elder martial sister!" Chu Huoluo and Princess long look at each other. They know that they can''t stop it. They can only cooperate with each other and fly forward. Three dark shadows, at the same time. Purple Ning Jun in the middle, Chu Huoluo and Dragon Princess for two wings, rapid forward. "Be careful!" Although they are fast, they are not ordinary people who break the way of heaven. They find it wrong at the moment. "There''s a sneak attack!" "The bandits in the abandoned sword villa dare not do anything in the daytime, but come to attack the Taoist master at night!" "Protect the Taoist master! Protect the Lord In the noise, the black priests who broke the way of heaven occupied their positions and were ready for battle. This group of black priests is the core strength that Fu chuantian has cultivated secretly for so many years, and is prepared to fight against the imperial power. Naturally, they are not ordinary people. But for the three of ziningjun, their grades are far from enough. The long sword of Chu Huoluo turned into a light rainbow when it was waved gently. Before the priests in black stopped in front of him, they fell down with their swords in their chest. With their accomplishments, although not as deadly as a sword, but the chaotic power of heaven and earth invades the meridians, leaving them without the ability to fight for a while. Princess long does not show weakness. She shakes her sword and makes a sound of dragon chanting. She has a strong dragon spirit, and she has the domineering spirit of swallowing heaven and earth. Since she got dragon blood, she has achieved twice the result with half the effort in practicing the martial arts of the dragon clan. The Dragon Emperor sword is full of momentum, and the remaining priests in black are frightened by the dragon power before they can contact her. In a flash, those black priests who guarded Fu Po Tian were all driven away. In front of zining, there was only one Fu Po Tian left. All the people who broke the way of heaven yelled and came, but they were stopped by Chu Huoluo and Princess long. Zi Ning Jun''s body is like lightning, purple sleeves are waving, and you can see a lotus like ice burning into the sky and will fall directly on Fu Po Tian''s head! Fire burning, just like ice and snow!This completely different temperature, in the same move perfect flash. Ice fire king! The power of "cold" and "fire" is controlled by zining king, which is transformed freely in the middle and condensed into ice fire lotus like Taiji. Whirling and flying, hot and cold in one place, has become a perfect move. If this move falls, Fu Po Tian is bound to turn into fly ash and freeze into ice chips! "Taoist master!" "Get out of the way All the people who broke the heaven rushed from all directions and cried bitterly. You can kill him with one more finger! Purple Ning Jun face color unchanged, long sleeve slowly downward pressure! Hum! The purple lotus flower is blooming with gorgeous light, speeding up and falling down! But just for a moment, the lotus suddenly seemed to be held by something. Three feet away from the top of Fu Po Tian''s head, it began to stagnate and began to spin around! The power of extreme cold and heat is actually restrained by something and can''t move! Purple Ning Jun face color unchanged, but in the eye still appeared the color of surprise. Fu broke the sky still did not move, did not open his eyes, but his body around the breath of sudden fury, suddenly to all directions to shoot blazing red light! Hiss! The sword Qi is fierce. It can easily cut the ice and fire lotus on the top of the head easily, but it still doesn''t stop. The nearest priests in black can''t even hum, so they are cut into pieces by the same Dao Qi! "Dao Yi In return Zining is bitter in the mouth. Fu chuantian still didn''t wake up, but his sword intention already had God. When he was attacked, he spontaneously protected the Lord and fought back with all his strength! This knife is invisible and murderous. Zining Jun has no time to dodge and can only close his eyes to die! "You know now, shouldn''t you be here?" At this time, she heard a gentle sigh from her ear. Zining Jun found that he had not broken into pieces. When he opened his eyes, he saw a slender figure in white standing in front of him. Shen Zhenyi. He spread out his hands, as if in emptiness, he grasped the wanton and lengthy sword, which made it impossible to go further. Naturally, he could not hurt the three people, namely, zining Jun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long. The wind in the evening is howling, and the sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal. The scene quirky static down, only Fu Po Tian''s face retains a strange smile. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 "Master!" Chu Huoluo scared Huarong out of color, Miao eyes tearful. She was really frightened at the moment when the ice fire lotus flower broke. Her heart hurt like a strangle. She was not afraid of death, but just thinking about how to explain to her master if zining Jun and Princess long were involved. Shen Zhenyi glanced at her faintly, holding the soft catkin of zining Jun to confirm that she was not hurt. "Does it matter?" He asked. "It''s OK." Zi Ning Jun lowered his head, and his voice was slightly frightened. "Go back." As soon as Shen Zhenyi waved, he didn''t care about the numerous people who broke the heaven''s way. He turned back and left. Chu Huoluo and Princess long are as good as kittens, silent, and follow Shen Zhenyi. The people who broke the heaven were frightened and angry. They had the courage to say, "young master Shen, are you going like this?" The three of zining Jun launched a surprise attack, but they didn''t kill anyone. However, they touched Fu Po Tian''s intention to fight back. They killed several senior figures in the way of breaking heaven with one knife. This account should still be recorded on Shen Zhenyi''s head. Shen Zhenyi stopped and looked at them and asked coldly, "what do you want?" At the beginning, the man was just hot in his head before he dared to question. Now, being frightened by the momentum of the third master Shen, he stepped back. Looking around, those people who broke the heaven dare not to speak. They lowered their heads as turtles. They could only murmur: "Mr. Shen, my Taoist master is in the gate of abandoned sword villa. If you send people to attack and kill, you will not have the morality of martial arts Do you have to tell me? " His tone was weak. In fact, he didn''t dare to ask for any explanation. He only regretted that he had just talked nonsense and let Shen Zhenyi, the evil spirit, go away? Shen Zhenyi said casually: "this is the territory of our abandoned sword villa. If you do this without permission, I will kill you. What''s the matter?" Domineering! Chu Huoluo was overjoyed and her eyes were shining. In the end, it''s still the master who always talks so domineering. It was! This is the territory of abandoned sword villa. Even if you want to kill people, what do you dare to do? The man who broke the law of heaven was speechless, sweating and sweating. He was about to retreat when Shen Zhenyi suddenly opened his mouth. "However, in order to show fairness, after two days, I will let Fu Po Tian fight three times." What? "No, master." Chu Huoluo cried out, "this is my idea. I''ll take on the big deal. How can you be careless, master?" Shen Zhenyi Mingming said that he was not sure about the battle against Fu Po Tian, and now he has to be allowed three knives. Isn''t this war a loss to the extreme? Chu Huoluo felt remorse in her heart. If her master lost her chance in the war because of her own reasons, she would have died. Shen Zhenyi ignored her and left. Just now, the people who broke the heaven were extremely surprised. They didn''t expect that they just said two words and then they would compromise each other. This is not a great achievement for the Taoist master! After two days, the Taoist master won over the third master Shen and ruled the whole country. His contribution is boundless! He was dizzy, as if he was drunk. He exclaimed excitedly, "Mr. Shen, you are the best swordsman in the world. You can''t just keep your word!" Make sure that this matter is settled. Don''t make any changes. Princess long turned pale and grabbed Shen Zhenyi''s sleeve and pleaded, "master, please think twice! When the two armies are engaged, how can they retreat first to show the enemy''s weakness? " Although zining Jun didn''t say anything, he stopped quietly in front of Shen Zhenyi, with a resolute look. Although the three women have different personalities, they all have the same idea in their hearts. We must not harm Shen Zhenyi because of his own mistakes. Shen Zhenyi smiles, shakes his head, explains: "you don''t worry, I didn''t let him three knives because of you." After a pause, he said, "I said at the beginning that this is the territory of abandoned sword villa. You are the disciples of abandoned sword villa. Don''t say that you just killed some people who broke heaven. Even if you really killed Fu Po Tian, I won''t blame you." Hearing this, Chu Huoluo burst into tears and said, "master, why are you..." Shen Zhen waved his hand. "I see him today. Although the intention of the sword is successful, it still needs to be cured. Fu Po Tian is a unique genius, but a thread of fetters in his heart can''t be cut off. If he can''t cut off his feelings and will, it''s difficult to raise his Sabre technique to a level beyond the way of heaven. " Fu chuantian has been the best of the younger generation more than 400 years ago. After the changes, he learned from his bitter experience and became more fierce and merciless. Unfortunately, he used to be a man of deep affection. Because he died of his lover and turned to a merciless sword, he eventually had conflicts. After 400 years of setbacks, he finally achieved great success. Even so, there is still a fetter in the mind of the sword. "Therefore, I asked him to cut the sky, the earth and himself first. After three sabres, all the eight practices in the world have nothing to do with him. On the fourth sword, he can be heartless and holy. "Only with that kind of knife can Shen Zhenyi have the necessity of World War I. Otherwise, it will be just a mirror in the end. The three girls didn''t understand it, but they understood the meaning. Together, you not only instruct Fu Po Tian to go beyond the highest level in the gate of abandoned sword villa, but also give him the opportunity to realize and surpass himself in actual combat? How much you want to cultivate a strong enemy! Chu Huoluo and Princess long look at each other with sad faces. They can''t understand men''s thoughts. Purple Ning Jun if there is some thinking, but between the eyebrows and eyes is difficult to eliminate. "You don''t have to worry." Shen Zhenyi shakes his head calmly and pulls them away. The people of broken heaven stood in Fu Po Tian''s body, looking at their back, and felt puzzled. "This young master Shen Really Strange man After thinking about it, I don''t know what words should be used to evaluate the young master of the abandoned sword villa. Maybe this realm is a height that they can''t understand for a lifetime. It''s too high to be cold. All the people of broken heaven shivered, and then they began to clean up the bodies and protect the Dharma of the Lord of the broken heaven. - the only one who can fight against the third young master Shen is their Taoist master. As long as the Taoist master can go out of the pass to kill Shen Zhenyi, no matter how mysterious the other party is, it has nothing to do with them! We ordinary people, don''t think too much of the idea of high people, think will only headache! The bustle at the gate of abandoned sword villa is quiet. People around who were disturbed came to check, but they didn''t see anything. Only the thick darkness covered everything. Time, like a fleeting moment. The moon sets and the moon rises. In a flash, two days passed. This is the third day. According to the prophecy of the third master Shen, Fu Po Tian will leave the pass! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 The morning light is white. The rising sun rises from the East, and the halo gradually spreads over the earth. The copper sword of abandoned sword villa pulls out a long shadow, just lying in front of Fu Po Tian. Blood red sword, covered by shadow, crossed sword, silent thunder. Fu''s skin is like glass, emitting a milky halo. These days of silence and inaction seemed to have lifted him to a new level. "You see!" Surrounded by Fu Po Tian, the people of Po Tian were suddenly surprised to find that all the plants around him began to wither as if they were burnt, and the breath of life ran away quickly around Fu Po Tian. Everything became cold and cold. Even if these subordinates who can get close to Fu Po Tian are martial arts experts, they also feel a cold and dead breath spreading. People with weak cultivation suddenly feel that the vitality in their bodies is rapidly losing, and even some people''s exposed skin quickly becomes waxy yellow and withered, and their flesh and blood seem to be absorbed and eroded! Some people exclaimed and retreated one after another, until they withdrew from the seven or eight Zhang''s distance, only to be able to resist the chilly feeling. "Taoist master It''s done Although several people were injured for no reason, they didn''t feel depressed at all. Instead, they were ecstatic. This kind of martial arts is unheard of. With such a killing intention, the Taoist master should seem invincible! Break the way of heaven, cheering together. At this time, Fu Po Tian slowly opened his eyes. The pupil has turned white, as if it will not reflect any light. There was nothing in his eyes. Has become a blind man. Click! The white jade Paperweight on the desk of dream sword small building appears a crack abruptly. Shen Zhenyi looks up and is silent. Morning air, cold and clear, sunlight can not warm. "Master!" Chu Huoluo has been trembling for the past two days. Although Shen Zhenyi doesn''t blame her, she always blames herself and always stays by Shen Zhenyi''s side. Seeing the change of Shen Zhenyi, she was the first to come up. "He broke through." Shen Zhenyi looks a little sad. "Who?" Chu Huoluo didn''t respond for a moment. She was confused for a moment. Then she understood Shen Zhenyi''s words, "Fu Po Tian, he He broke through? " Shen Zhenyi nodded. "Finally, the spirit of the sword and the intention of the sword were combined. The supreme emperor was merciless. He got the absolute Sabre technique and stepped on the top of the tenth highest level in the real world." It''s not that he doesn''t have a chance to go another way. It''s just harder. However, Fu Po Tian''s final choice is still merciless Road, so he even gave up many things he was not willing to give up. Because he put it down, his knife became more sharp. "Well..." Princess long was worried and asked, "master, this man''s Sabre skill is so fierce that I don''t know how to deal with it?" Zining Jun turns his head and stares at Shen Zhenyi tightly. Although she doesn''t speak, she is also very concerned about the answer. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He thought: "the merciless way has always been a way to cultivate martial arts. In the real world martial arts, there has not been too much use of" God ". If you cut off your emotions and desire, and focus on martial arts, you can play it to the extreme. This kind of sword technique is really not easy to deal with..." When he turned his eyes, he saw the worried expression of the three female disciples, and immediately laughed, "however, it is not impossible to crack. I have at least three ways to deal with his ruthless way." "Three?" Chu Huoluo was overjoyed and gave a long breath. "I knew that master, you are so secretive that you must have a way to deal with it. It has made us nervous." Princess long and zining Jun''s faces were also relieved. "Master, what are the three methods?" "The first is to be merciless to the merciless. As long as it is more ruthless than him, it depends on who has less attachment to the heaven and earth, and who can make stronger moves. The victory or defeat of life and death is in that moment." Shen Zhenyi also does not avoid taboo, and talks about it. Chu Huoluo thought about it for a while, and said in a big fuss: "this can''t work. If master wants to become a cold and merciless monster, I''m afraid it''s not fun." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. "The spirit is broad and profound, and the so-called ruthlessness is so easy to achieve in places like the eight cultivation world? I don''t want to take it. The second way is to make love and be merciless. The so-called strong feeling is like a sword, and killing people is invisible. This is a situation of equal strength and strength. " Being affectionate and merciless is a pair of enemies. Youqing Dao, responsible for the world, is as deep as the sea. It turns into a sword, and its power is incomparable. The two extremes are just two extremes. They are both ways to transcend their own limits. Princess long said happily, "master is just a lover. With this sword technique, you can surely surpass a merciless sword." Chu Huoluo and zining Jun also agreed, but Shen Zhenyi still shook his head and said to the truth, "you are merciless, each has his own strengths. At least in the eight cultivation world, they are just equal in strength and equal in weight."No one knows who will win and who will lose. "Well What about the third method? " Chu Huoluo certainly hopes that master can be a lover, but she also hopes that he can be more confident. Maybe the third method is the real solution to restrain Fu Po Tian''s merciless sword? "The third way..." Shen Zhenyi sighed: "speak out, you may not be able to understand. The so-called most people have no self, God and man have no merit, and saints are nameless. If you want to live and die, then you can''t let it go, and if you can''t, you can''t let it go. What''s heartless is the real wisdom and great solution. " After a pause, he said, "for example, my sword is not on this bank, not on the other side, nor in the middle stream. After cutting off the emotion, the emotion will be generated, and then the emotion will be destroyed. It will become a bad space and changeable. " Before this great wisdom, it has become unimportant. If there is affection, it can be cut off; if it is merciless, it can generate emotion. If it is transformed repeatedly, it is only for "impermanence". If the meaning of sword can express the principle of impermanence, then it is easy to break the merciless sword! Sure enough, including zining Jun, the three of them were all confused. They didn''t know what Shen Zhenyi was talking about. Only Chu Huoluo was not aware of this, clapped her hands and said, "what master said sounds very powerful. With this impermanent sword, he broke his merciless sword. That''s OK! I said, "don''t worry about master!" Yeah! Whether they understand it or not, as long as Shen Zhenyi understands. Shen Zhenyi smiles, revealing his bright white teeth, and there is a gentle color in his eyes. "The sword of impermanence is not a martial art in this world. Although I can barely display it, I am not sure how powerful I can be." Having said that, we can''t see that Shen Zhenyi is worried. "In a word, after fighting with Fu Po Tian, we can see what kind of cracking method is adopted. Why worry now?" Be flexible and keep your mind set. Shen Zhenyi''s sword is never rigid. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Outside the gate, the sword is abandoned. Fu Po Tian stands up. He can''t see. But he doesn''t need to see either. There is nothing but a knife. Those who broke the heaven were forced far away by his fierce murderous spirit. He, alone, hung with a red sheath knife, could not open his eyes, and walked alone on the road of seeking Tao at the gate of abandoned sword villa. Every step, as if through accurate measurement, not more than an inch, many a point. The black clothes stretch out in the wind. Because of the sword sense in the air, it turns into wisps of cloth. Every step, it will be cut off and scattered in the air, as if to evoke spirits. He is steady and firm, and has no other goal except abandoning sword villa. "Taoist master!" "Taoist master!" After the call of Fu, it is not heard. After the fall of the great moon Dynasty, his obsession had dissipated, and then he put it down. Now there is no sadness or joy in his chest, only a knife. - blood quenching knife. Red scabbard and red knife are more bright than blood and deeper than fear. The knife fluttered in the wind, making a crisp crash sound like a wind bell. The voice, with its soul stirring magic, makes people feel bored. Even if it is far away from the mountains and rivers, they have to use their power to resist, so as to keep awake. "This What kind of martial arts realm is this? " "Fu Po Tian has become a magic sword!" "Look at his eyes! He is blind already Among the crowd, there was a cry of surprise. "Shhh..." Fu Shatian''s body is filled with killing intention, which makes people feel creepy. Hastily someone reminds rash young people, must not mention a "blind" word. Fortunately, Fu Po Tian did not pay attention to this side at all. "Mr. Shen is out!" At this time, there was also a commotion in the villa. People could see from a distance that Shen Zhenyi was the leader. All the people in the villa rushed out and walked in the direction of Fu Po Tian Lai. This earth shaking war is finally about to begin. Fu chuantian has gone to the bottom of the bronze sword at the gate of the abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi is walking slowly on the garden path. The three disciples of Ziling Jun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long followed him, followed by Shen Shou and others. He is calm and calm, just like going out to enjoy flowers, full of vitality. The collision of this life and death momentum makes people shiver, as if it is the delivery of day and night. Two people about a hundred Zhangs apart, and stopped at the same time. A quiet confrontation, a long time did not say a word. But the struggle between life and death has never stopped, one night, one day. The moon eye is in the sky, the sun is in the north, and the stars are in the south. At the junction of darkness and day, countless swirls of Taiji diagram of yin yang fish are formed, which are stirred together and emit a roar of tearing. Between them, there is the dividing line between light and darkness, life and death. On Shen Zhenyi''s side, flowers and trees are flourishing and fragrance is everywhere; while on Fu Botian''s side, everything withers and even the land begins to become desertification. The ground can not support this imbalance, gradually tearing open a huge gap. "It will have to be fixed later!" Chu Chu Luo secretly Tucao, after Shen Zhenyi make complaints about three kinds of methods, she regained some confidence and her face was ruddy. It''s not cost-effective to start at your own door. It cost a lot to build the White Tower last time, but I don''t know how much it will cost this time. If there is another time, master wants to kill the moon and fly the immortal, it''s better to go to someone else''s place. Shen Zhenyi and Fu Po Tian are still in a shaking confrontation. No one expected that the first one to speak was Fu Po Tian, who was like a dead man. "You and I have not seen you for 400 years. Four hundred years ago, I always wanted to know your sword. I wanted to let people know whether it was your sword or mine His voice was as quiet as a metal voice. Instead of anger, fear, or other extra emotions, it''s just a matter of fact. Shen Zhenyi smiles and looks up. He seems to recall the past. Of course, he still doesn''t know what politeness is. "At the beginning, you were not qualified to let me play the sword." What a bully! The prince of purple Ning was used to it. Princess Long''s eyes were shining, and Chu Huoluo secretly applauded him. As long as master keeps this rhythm, he will not lose. Fu chuantian is not angry. He even laughed and nodded, "it was my wishful thinking. If 400 years ago, your strength would be as good as now. You can crush me with one finger. The reason why I have been ignoring my challenge seems to be to give me face. " Friends, if the difference is too far, often some embarrassment."I don''t think so much." Shen Zhenyi is reluctant to recall the past. Four hundred years ago, he was just a passer-by who couldn''t control his actions. Even if he was stronger than he is now, there is nothing to be praised for. What he has is an infinite future. It''s the supreme Kendo! "Good." Fu also ended the topic, "I don''t want to recall that year." In those days, he had a lover by his pillow, and his knife was not lonely. His people are not ruthless. But now, things are not the same. He has already lost his sweetheart when he wants to attack his best friend. "Three, you want me?" In Fu''s white eyes, a glimmer of grace flashed. Shen Zhenyi did not refute, "I am not looking down on you, but can make your knife to the purest state. In this way, it may make things more interesting." He never lies, and he disdains to lie. Fu chuantian stood quietly opposite Shen Zhenyi, with his head tilted, but he seemed to be looking at him up and down. For a long time, Fu Po''s genius sighed, "Mr. Shen, how confident are you in your Kendo that you dare to be so arrogant?" "Forty nine days ago, you had a chance to kill me. You didn''t do it." "Now, looking back on those days, my mind is floating and I am away from the realm of merciless Tao. You have a chance to win me." "But you let it go again and again. When my knife is really perfect, even if it''s you, you may not be able to flash through that amazing knife!" His knife, at that time, will become what kind of dragon, even he can not imagine. Shen Zhenyi smiles. "Because my goal is not to beat you." If you want to beat you, it''s easy. Shen Zhenyi has ten thousand opportunities to kill Fu Tiantian, or completely imprison his cultivation. Like the emperor of the great moon, Shen Zhenyi will never make progress. But that makes no sense. Shen Zhenyi''s goal has never been a simple win. He is willing to wait. -- waiting for the perfect moment of Fu Po Tian Dao technique. Because only when the most perfect sword collides with the knife, they have a chance to go beyond the limit - - Chop! Month! Fly! Fairy! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Fu chuantian''s pale eyes turn slowly, as if to consider the true meaning of Shen Zhenyi. After touching the mysteries of the top of martial arts, he became calm and introverted. "Anyway, I have brought my knife. Is it still so sure after Mr. Shen saw it?" The bloody sword is killing heaven. With Fu Po Tian''s words, the blade of the sword jumped and made a sonorous sound. Flowers in the garden are falling. A petal jumps in the air and finally falls into dust. There is no life. Shen Zhen Yi indifferent smile, white long sleeve a brush, steady will this withered petal catch. At this point, the petals have become grayish brown, only a touch, will turn into powder dust. Petals fall on the white sleeve, appear dirty and ugly. Shen Zhenyi looked at it quietly and suddenly said with a smile: "no matter what, we have been friends for many years. Since you are here, we should invite you to drink a glass of water." He gently shook his sleeve, and the withered petals fell in response to the sound, but not to the ground, but rose in the wind, slowly flying to the branches. In this process, life seems to be re infused into the petals. Originally shriveled and withered, it gradually began to swell and moisten, and the gray and black dead gas disappeared, showing a bright pink, as if spring had just arrived. The most surprising thing is that the petals, which have been taken off, did not fall into the dust after two circles in the air, but flew back to the branches and fell back to the original place again! Amazing! Standing beside Shen Zhenyi, Chu Huoluo is stunned. She can almost put a duck egg in her mouth. She witnessed the whole process and couldn''t believe it. If you want her to cut down a hundred or a thousand flowers, you can''t get a flower back to the branch. This is simply out of the scope of martial arts, but like the legendary immortal method. Fu broke the sky fixed ground to look at that one petal, in the eyes without God seems to have some infatuation. "How did you do it?" Shen turns to him. "You can do it, too." Shen Zhenyi didn''t make a mystery. "It''s just a kind of barrier between the forces of heaven and earth. The vitality is dead and can''t be recovered. I just borrow it to keep our drinking spirit from getting bad." Fallen flowers can''t be reopened, people can''t be reborn after death. At least we can''t do it in the world. "Good." Fu chuantian didn''t ask again. He said calmly, "I haven''t seen you for 400 years. What kind of wine do you drink now?" "When friends meet for four hundred years, we should drink wine." Shen Zhenyi clapped his hands, and his own people sent to the wine jar. Fu chuantian didn''t look at it either. He took over the wine jar, clapped open the mud seal, drank it with a gulp, and smashed the wine jar between them. "The wine has been drunk, and the friendship in those years has been written off." "Mr. Shen, I''m going to make a knife." He said that he wanted to make a knife, but the whole person was still in a relaxed state, but his body became vague and unreal. Shen Zhenyi holds the wine cup, squints and glares, and doesn''t care. "Since you are in such a hurry, let''s do it. I said I would let you do it three times "Good!" Fu chuantian did not mean to be polite at all. He took a step forward and held his head like a knife. It''s like a knife that someone who doesn''t know martial arts can easily chop it out. But this knife, however, is frightening. Whoa! The wind howled, and Fu Po Tian''s stillness suddenly spread. It was like a black storm that surrounded the whole abandoned sword villa. The ground vibrated and the windows rattled. It seemed that he was going to be razed to the ground by this flat knife! "Your Dao has returned to its original nature, combining the meaning of sword with that of killing. With this sword alone, the sword has been changed from nine to nine days in the reign of the great moon. " Shen Zhenyi closed his eyes slightly, as if he could not see the blade hanging on his head. He put down the silver cup gently and skillfully. "Even if you don''t have me, you can subvert the moon Dynasty and avenge her." Shen Zhenyi did not defend or retreat, but spoke lightly. Fu suddenly froze. In an instant, the stillness flew away and the splendor reappeared. It seemed that the blood quenching knife had not been moved at all, and it was only held in his long and powerful palm. "Did you break my trick with a word?" Fu chuantian looks indifferent, but in his white eyes, there is a bright red blood. Shen Zhenyi did not move, only a word, broke his first knife. "Your merciless Dao is going to pass this level. She is your biggest heart demon. If you can''t let it go, your merciless Dao will always have flaws. Why can''t I break your knife with words? "Shen Zhenyi responded with Shi Shi ran. Fu broke the sky in silence. The word "she" in Shen Zhen''s clothes is naturally the nun xula Zongjing 400 years ago. Fu chuantian, Shen Zhenyi, ziningjun and Zongjing were good friends at that time, and they were very affectionate. Fu chuantian and Zongjing are in love with each other. Before Shen Zhenyi leaves the eight Xiu world, they have already married. Later, Shen Zhenyi left without saying goodbye. Their husband and wife took part in the jiuchan Tiandou arena together with zining Jun. they entered the chaotic and mysterious place, and Zongjing died in the secret place. After that, Fu Po Tian planned revenge, also for the dead lover. So just now Shen Zhenyi revived the withered petals with a secret method, which made him suddenly have extravagant hopes. Unfortunately, the resurrection of the dead is nothing but a dream. But at this moment, Fu Po Tian''s heart has been shaken. Therefore, Shen Zhenyi needs only one word to break this knife. If Fu chuantian can''t cut Zongjing, then he doesn''t need to make a second knife. Thank you very much After a long time, Fu Po Tian suddenly raised his head and bowed his hand to Shen Zhenyi with a respectful attitude. "You destroyed the moon Dynasty as if I had destroyed it. I promised her that as long as I left the secret place, I would avenge her. If today, the emperor of the moon will not die, I will certainly not forget her. " "But now, the great moon Dynasty no longer exists, and my promise to her has been fulfilled. Today, I only know that I have a knife, but I don''t know about her! " Fu Po Tianlang''s voice was long, and the sad meaning of the laughter faded away. The shadow of the woman who had been thinking about for 400 years was finally completely erased from his mind. Shen Zhen sighs. This is my own choice of martial Road, but no matter how you look at it, it''s a pity. "I''ve become the first knife to cut love. Please take my second knife, Mr. Shen." Fu Po Tian moved forward ten Zhang and raised his hand and waved his knife. This time, his sword moves are extremely quiet. Dead gas precipitates, blade solidifies, as if motionless. But the whole world seems to be full of knives. No matter where you go, you can''t avoid it! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Cut the soul of the sword! One cut love, two cut the soul of the sword. The spirit of the sword is everywhere, and without any action, it has already filled the world. The people present, however, felt that the wind was blowing in his face. For Shen Zhenyi, it was like an attack of thousands of knives and thousands of blades. If someone else, in an instant, they will be scared out of their wits. A hundred feet of road between the two people suddenly vibrated, showing countless deep knife marks. The whole road surface has sunk! Shen Zhenyi looked serious, slowly raised his hand, and his sleeve slipped off, revealing three fingers as white as jade. His movements were gentle, as if he were holding the wings of a butterfly waiting to fly. Hum! In the void, the shadow of the red knife was held alive by him, and it was like a dragonfly falling into the hands of a child. Fu''s face changed greatly. The muscles of his face hesitated for a moment, and his feet unconsciously forced the stones on the road to smash and appear cracks like spider webs. "What a pity." Shen Zhenyi held the blood quenching knife and sighed gently: "you are merciless to people, but you still have feelings for the knife. If this knife is not broken, you can''t do it!" When he spoke, he just pinched it and heard the sound of breaking. He broke the strong blood quenching knife. "You Fu broke into a rage and quickly withdrew his knife. The second Dao is broken. He stroked the blade with a peculiar look. "Fu Yue, I''ll give you this knife. You''ll keep it for the rest of your life." Love''s voice, as if still ringing in the ear, but for a moment, has been 400 years can not look back. "Fu Yue, with my blood, this strange sword will surely be incomparable in the world. You must kill the dog emperor with this knife and avenge me!" He also remembered the instructions before his death. Fu chuantian, touching the location of the knife break, burst into tears. Shen Zhenyi was silent. At that time, among the four groups, probably nun Shura Zongjing was the most active. Shen Zhenyi is depressed and silent. Zining Jun has a cold heart. He doesn''t like to talk at all. Fu Po Tian is ambitious and his words are slow. Only Zongjing, chattering all day. She makes trouble all day long. She is brave and fierce. In the end, she wants Fu Po Tian and Shen Zhenyi to clean up the mess. This blood quenching knife was stolen from the Tibetan knife valley. It attracted hundreds of thousands of soldiers to surround and kill, which made her whole body bathed in blood. Later, Fu Po Tian went to the door and cut off the huge head of the Jiuyuan statue of the Tibetan knife valley with one knife, forcing the valley to seal the mountain for 500 years, and then the matter was settled. The blood quenching knife was originally made from the meteoric fire in the sky, combined with the snow jade stored in the Tibetan sword Valley, and finally refined into a evil sword. This Dao is harmful to the master. On the day of its completion, the master who made the sword fell into the furnace by accident and died. He left a curse before his death, saying that those who use this Dao will surely lose their loved ones. He will be lonely all his life. Only by dissolving and refining with his lover''s blood can he sharpen the blade and achieve the supreme sword. Zongjing didn''t believe this evil. She wanted to find a good knife for Fu Po Tian. How could she care about the curse? Who knows, Fu Po Tian made great progress after he got the blood quenching knife and became the leader of the jiuchan Tiandou arena. He can be said to be the leader of the younger generation in the eight cultivation world, but he lost Zongjing in the end. Before he died, Zong Jing went out and killed himself with a blood quenching knife, so that his whole body''s blood didn''t flow in vain. He tempered the knife. From this day on, the knife became blood red, hot and cold. From that day on, Fu Po Tian did not leave his sword. In order to hide the knife, he even separated his stomach and abdomen. He hid the blood quenching knife in the gap between the five internal organs and maintained it with his essence. It was not until he came back from the secret place that he wanted to challenge the emperor of the moon. He took out the blood quenching knife. It''s a pity that the sword has not yet cut off the enemy''s head, but it has been broken! At that moment, Fu Po Tian''s mind was shocked, and he was at a loss. After all, Zongjing has been gone for 400 years, and her image in his mind began to blur no matter how. When he began to practice the sabre technique of heartlessness, he could certainly suppress the beautiful shadow in his heart. For four hundred years, he has been with him. It also made him ache and hate for 400 years. The blood quenching knife has long been an integral part of his body. How to cut the soul of the sword? He was in a trance and staggering, which was not the same as the turbulent momentum just now. "Taoist master!" "What''s going on?" "Don''t you think Mr. Shen will let three knives? Why is it so shameless that the second Dao broke the Dao Lord''s blood quenching sword! " "Shameless attack!" All the people who broke the heaven''s law were noisy together, but no one paid attention to them. All the onlookers were shocked. Someone trembled and said, "the martial arts of the third master Shen has reached such a level. If you lift your weight lightly, you will break Fu''s sword. This This is really incredible. Is it true that Mr. Shen is going to win? ""The martial arts level of the third master Shen should have been higher than that of the master of breaking the heaven. Otherwise, the master would not have closed his door to understand before 49 days. It seems that even if Fu Po Tian realizes the ruthless Dao, he is not the opponent of the third master Shen. " "It''s not that simple! If two knives can tell the winner or loser, why does the third young master have to wait so many days? The master of breaking the heaven is not simple. The more frustrated he is, the more brave he is. Let''s keep looking! " The supporters of the way of breaking the heaven are very anxious now, but they can only hope that the God of the broken heaven will be strong and won''t be defeated so soon. Their expectations, however, have not failed. Fu burst into tears for a while, and suddenly began to laugh. At first, the corners of the mouth twitch, like losing heart crazy general smile, but then opened his mouth, burst out laughing. "Forget the knife when you get it, but you will lose it when you lose it!" "Yes, my Dao. Did you ever need your lover''s blood to refine it? Without the blood quenching knife, I''m Fu chuantian, and my knife is unique in the world Jingle! Fu chuantian threw his blood quenching knife, which he loved so much as a treasure, on a big stone, beating twice, and then standing still. He had no knife in his hand. But the knife is more powerful than it was just now. "No knife, no chop! Mr. Shen San, you are really a genius in the world. Every time I hit you, my realm will be further improved. Now that I have no sword, what can you do to stop my third sword? " If you have a knife, you can stop it. The other party doesn''t even have a knife. How can Shen Zhenyi block his sword? Fu chuantian stepped forward slowly, and the whole person was like a scabbard knife, plowing a deep gap on the ground. The third Dao, with infinite intention, has already been used. Shen Zhenyi, it''s absolutely impossible for him to take this incomparable third knife! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Love has ended, the soul of the sword has been destroyed. This knife, back to nature, gets the essence of heavy, clumsy and big. When it falls, thousands of people will be cut off. This is the ultimate of killing, of darkness, of ruthlessness. At this point, the sabre technique is possessed. Fu Po Tian has no Dao, but Dao is everywhere. This is the most terrible thing. He has no love, no knife. I''ve never seen such a sword technique in the world of eight cultivation! The cry of alarm rose from all directions. Those who can stand at the front to watch this battle are all strong martial arts. Naturally, they can feel the difference between this Dao and the previous one. If we say, the first two knives still belong to the category they can imagine. Then this third Dao has gone beyond the martial arts category of the eight cultivation world. Princess Yan hid in the crowd, shaking all over and wrapped her body in a cloak. In fact, her appearance has changed greatly, and she doesn''t need to hide her belongings like this. However, now that the wall of the great moon imperial court has fallen down and people push her, she is guilty. Besides Even to loyal subordinates, she did not dare to show her true face. In this period of time, the sequelae of three thousand years'' Imperial spirit, which gave birth to the realm of martial arts, gradually emerged. In addition to the great loss of strength, it was difficult to start, and the appearance also changed dramatically. Chicken skin and hair, grey temples - who would believe that she was the beautiful princess of the moon that day? "Princess I''m afraid that the fate of the sword is not in the moon The loyal shadow guard was still with her, but her words were also persuasive, for fear that she would have the idea of restoring the country. This Dao surpasses the Taizu who created the great moon Dynasty. With such martial arts, one has the ability to create an imperial dynasty. Don''t say that now the great moon Dynasty has been weak, even in its heyday, it is hard to resist this amazing sword. "I understand..." Princess goose''s voice is a little hoarse. "Mr. Shen San was able to destroy the imperial court of the moon, but he didn''t know what would be the result of such a knife? These two terrible people were born at the same time Although Shen Zhenyi cut down the imperial city with the power of one person, he could not be stopped by the soul of the emperor Taizu, and eventually destroyed the great moon Dynasty, but Princess Yan did not blame him in the bottom of her heart. Maybe it''s because of his mercy. Perhaps, what other reasons are unknown to Princess Yan. Anyway, when she saw Fu Po Tian''s knife, she was worried about Shen Zhenyi. "Let him have three knives. Let''s give up such a sabre technique..." Chu Huoluo and others also know the goods, especially Fu Po Tian''s sword style envelops her. This kind of murderous spirit is really frightening. If Shen Zhenyi didn''t stand in front of her, Chu Huoluo would not be able to stand steadily at all! She was remorseful and worried when she thought that the appointment of three knives was purely due to herself. "It looks like a little bit." At this time, the lazy voice of Shen Zhenyi just rang out. Without a knife, you can see the truth. Fu chuantian''s knife moved him a little. The knife marks constitute the night, as if to devour everything, but Shen Zhenyi steps forward, to walk into the night. "Looking for death!" Fu Po Tianlang''s voice roared, "I''m merciless, and I''ve become a great sword. If you dare to take this knife, you''ll die!" The shadow of the sword is matchless. It destroys everything. Even the Dao itself has been cut off. What else can''t be cut? Mr. Shen, you must die! In everyone''s exclamation, Shen Zhenyi enters the deepest part of the dark sword light. He stood there quietly. The sharpest and most terrifying part of the blade. Even Fu Po Tian is a little dazed, the next moment, should see the scene of blood and flesh flying! However, it did not. Shen Zhenyi stands there without any resistance, but Fu Po Tian''s knife can''t hurt him at all! As if every attack, are cleverly missed! "What''s going on?" "It''s impossible? Is Fu chuantian deliberately releasing water? " "Or is it that Mr. Shen has become an invincible bodyguard and vigorous Qi?" The original surprise, all became unbelievable! This simply does not conform to the common sense. Anyone can feel the murderous spirit of this knife. If you get close to it, you will be injured. If you are covered again, you will be dead. Shen Zhenyi did not dodge, but did not block, how could not die? This is no longer a martial art, but a miracle? Fu Shatian himself is also surprised, he has tried to urge the knife, but no matter how cut, but can not touch Shen Zhenyi a hair. "You What magic are you doing He yelled at the top of his voice. At this moment, Fu broke the heart of heaven and was almost desperate.After he came back from the secret place, he knew that he was making progress every day. He had thought that he was making progress every day at the top of martial arts. He made at least seven steps. Especially at the gate of abandoned sword villa, he finally understood the mystery of the highest realm. There were three knives just now, one of which had a clear hierarchy. On the third knife, he felt that he was no longer flawed, and no one could stop him. But the problem now is that Shen Zhenyi has not stopped him at all. As if his knife, like the wind blowing around his body, is of no use to Shen Zhenyi. It just broke him down. "It''s not the magic law. Where I am, it''s just where you are." Shen Zhenyi stands with a smile. The knife in front of her is just as annoying as the spring breeze. She doesn''t care. "Oneself Where is it? " Fu Shatian''s face showed a confused color, as if to grasp what, but do not want to understand. "You have cut the love and blade, and the third step is to cut yourself if you want to climb to the top." "You''re heartless now, but you still have me!" "Only if you have no sword, no heartlessness and no self, can you go to the limit of your merciless way, and then you will really have the qualification to let me take out the sword." Shen Zhenyi talks in a frank manner. "Now that I am you, I occupy my place. If you can''t cut me off, you can''t hurt me The words were like tongue twisters, but for Fu Po Tian, he felt like a flash of thunder and trembled all over his body. Cut off love, blade and self. Step by step, to the limit of heartless road. Fu''s white hair is raised, and the crystal light is shining in the white eyes without pupil. "Mr. Shen! Today''s mention of grace, will never forget! " Suddenly, he fell to his knees, his Sabre Qi dissipated and he banged his head three times. "If you die next by my knife, you don''t have to worry. Abandon sword villa, I will certainly keep it for you. No one can bully them." Fu chuantian raised his head, and there was no hesitation on his face. Tone, also become cold incomparable. Merciless, no knife, no self. After these three sabres, Fu Po Tian finally reached the highest level of Dao in the eighth cultivation time! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Thank you for your kindness. At this time, Fu Po Tian was cold and not like human beings. Shen Zhenyi sighed leisurely, "every step, in fact, there is another way, but you did not choose, or chose the road you want to go." He accepted Fu Po Tian''s worship without being humble. A word of instruction can break the maze. It''s not too much to be a teacher. Just a courtesy, of course. Fu chuantian slowly got up from the ground, straightened his back, slowly patted off the dust on his body, and said coldly, "my heart is like this, so I''ll go this way. You should have guessed it before you let me shut up for 49 days." Shen Zhenyi did not deny it. He nodded his head calmly and said, "400 years ago, I knew that if you want to reach the peak of the eight cultivation world, you would only choose the merciless way." Fu Po Tian should have been surprised, but at this time his realm was different. He just pondered for a moment and asked, "400 years ago, did you know? That quiet her? " "Nun Shura Zongjing, although you two love each other, it is actually an obstacle to your martial arts." Shen Zhenyi sighs deeply. Love is not long. Fu chuantian closed his eyes and said calmly, "then she will die just as she deserves." This sounds chilling, but Fu Po Tian at this time is not Fu Po Tian before. All emotions in the world have been cut off by the knife, and he has no relationship with him. In this case, there is no need to say more. Shen Zhenyi turned back to Chu Huoluo and other humanitarians: "you and back off, the scope of the next knife covers more, with your cultivation can not resist." "Master!" Chu Huoluo called, but under the stern gaze of Shen Zhenyi, she could only retreat back wrongly. Princess long supported her, both of them frowned. The sabre technique just now is so powerful that they dare not even resist. How can I let them down? Zining Jun stopped at the same place, staring at Shen Zhenyi, gently asked: "you said, this time will not leave casually, right?" "Yes." Shen Zhenyi smiles. Fu Po Tian on the opposite side was impatient and said, "if you want to start, why do you have to fight for martial arts? You are willing to die even if you are dead. Mr. Shen, you are worried about it, but the sword will be half a minute slower Zining Jun ignored him. After hearing Shen Zhenyi''s consent, his mouth slightly lifted up and showed a slight smile, just like Lingbo fairy, slowly retreated. Shen Zhenyi turned back and said to Fu Po Tian: "I''m different from you in the way of martial arts. The fetters in my heart will not slow down my sword. It will only let me do it for them, and I can''t fail." "You''ll see if you try." He held the handle of the sword with his right hand flat, but he still had no sword in his hand. Fu chuantian''s white pupil showed brilliance and asked, "where is your sword?" "The sword is here." Shen Zhenyi shakes his wrist, only listening to the hissing sound, which is really like the sound of a sword blade crossing the air. Sword without sword. Air condensed into a bunch, like a sword, can cut everything. "Good!" Fu Po Tianchang laughed, "since you want to do this, I don''t take advantage of you. Now, I have taken the last step. You know that I wanted to create a whole set of Dao Jue 400 years ago, which is called moon night chop. " He also stroked the void as if he were touching his blade. "At first, I wanted to create ten moves and take the meaning of perfection. Later, I gradually realized that only eight moves were enough." "When I leave the secret place for the first time, I think it only needs five moves." "And after this retreat, I''ve come up with three tricks." "Until just now, I found that the three moves are still unnecessary. The sabre technique always needs only one move and one move to cut off the enemy''s head." "That''s why I cut my head." "Are you ready to be decapitated?" Sword technique is different from sword technique. The more concise, the better. Ten swords are ideal, and eight swords have already had their way, and they are gradually reduced until the end of this Sabre is the acme of eight cultivation world sabres. "It''s a very good name. It should be a very interesting sword technique." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "please!" "Please!" Fu chuantian is no longer polite. He takes a step back and shakes his body. The knife light has fallen! Come on! The knife is so fast! You can''t even feel it when the blade cuts your neck. Only Fu Po Tian can support the extreme speed of this move when he reaches the present cultivation! His body turned into light and shadow, almost in a moment, he appeared behind Shen Zhenyi. The two stood back to face. Shen Zhenyi didn''t move. He still held his right hand. The invisible sword was still whispering in the wind.Fu chuantian, smiling and standing, hands down. "This So fast? " "The master of breaking the heaven has passed through the body of the third master Shen?" "Mr. Shen seems to have no response at all. Is this too fast?" Exclamations come and go, but so far, no one can see the real victory or defeat. At that moment of confrontation, like a flash of lightning, the speed has exceeded the limit. The Ninth level of human reality, even those who can touch the tenth threshold, still can''t see clearly. In the dark, the real masters also changed their faces. "No way!" The enchanted Princess Zhen shook her head. "No reason!" Chen fan, who was lucky to live, frowned. Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts realm is as profound as the sea. Even if Fu Po Tian is merciless, has no Dao and has no ego, with this infinitely simplified knife, can he really hurt Shen Zhenyi? The two of them stood still for a long time. At the same time, the copper sword at the gate of the abandoned sword villa broke into two pieces, sliding dust and making a loud noise. Apart from the bronze sword, the mountain gate, pavilions, even trees and stones are all cut off from the center, leaving a smooth section. It covers a wide range of miles. Fortunately, Chu Huoluo, Ziling, Junlong, etc., have already left early. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will be cut into two pieces by this knife! Because you can''t see it, you can''t feel it. You don''t even have a chance to dodge. Shen Zhenyi coughed gently. His white clothes trembled and his clothes fluttered. But at the beginning, Fu Po Tian still spoke. With his shoulders down and his face calm, he asked in a loud voice, "my sword is called a guillotine sword. I don''t know what is the name of the third master Shen''s sword technique?" There was no change in his voice, but there seemed to be a slight lack of breath. In this way, Shen Zhenyi also made a sword. But Why can''t anyone see it? What''s the sword technique? Around the crowd, puzzled, waiting for Shen Zhenyi to explain. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 No one saw Shen Zhenyi''s sword. Can only use imagination to make up for the brilliance of the sword. All the people in the eight cultivation world can''t cultivate, and their eyes can''t keep up with the speed of this sword. Even the highest level of cultivation, they suddenly realize it at this time. "This sword is called LiuNian." Shen Zhenyi sighs. As beautiful as flowers, as time goes by. The beauty of this sword only exists in a gap between time and space, and no one else can see it except Fu Po Tian. "LiuNian..." Fu Po Tian sighed in a low voice, "it''s really a wonderful sword move." He spread out his right hand, an earthworm like blood, spread along the palm, and finally dropped dust along the middle finger. Bang! Because the whole scene is quiet, the sound of blood dripping is just like jade blooming. "The master of breaking heaven is injured!" "He was hurt by the sword of the third master Shen. In that case, he was defeated in this competition." "God, Mr. Shen, it''s really unparalleled in the world!" Just with the power of one person, he destroyed the three thousand year old Dynasty of Da Yue, and then defeated Fu Po Tian, who had been promoted three times in a decisive battle. He is worthy of being the first person in the world! Fu broke the sky to turn around, the whole body skeleton as if sends out the creaking sound, the black robe tears, flies in the air. Poof! He took the first step to leave barefoot, when all the people found his legs were covered with blood. Step by step, one blood mark, meandering away, no more words. "Master!" Chu Huoluo, full of excitement, jumped up and yelled, "you won!" She galloped forward and couldn''t help falling into Shen Zhenyi''s arms. Shen Zhenyi, however, waved her sleeve and stopped her three feet away. "You can''t get close to it. Besides, it''s not over yet. Just stand here and watch. " His toes were light, like a feather, floating slowly towards the eye of the moon at the top of the sky. The whole body exudes the soft white light, which condenses in one place and forms a huge and gorgeous sword. Most people, with awe, look at the back of Shen Zhenyi who flies to the moon eye. "He wanted to..." "Cut! Month! Fly! Fairy To this level of martial arts, more or less have heard the legend of the moon flying immortal, but this is too absurd to believe. The people of Jiuyou place, because it is a fragment of the eight cultivation world, can cut off the moon and fly the immortal to come here. But how could there be such a thing as chopping the moon and flying the immortal when the eight cultivation world is so vast? It Where can we fly to? Moreover, for thousands of years, there are countless heroes and heroines, and no one has ever been able to reach such a state. It has become a myth to chop off the moon and fly the immortal. Today It''s amazing to see it with your own eyes. "Is it true that there is a moon flying immortal, and there is a higher place than our eight cultivation world?" Someone murmured to himself. "Isn''t that fairyland? How is that possible? I think Mr. Shen is just a result of his inertia. It''s impossible to cut off the moon and fly the immortal! " Some people refute, but still is staring at Shen Zhenyi, do not know what level he can achieve. Shen Zhenyi has stepped on the top of the cloud. On his head, only the quiet moon eye releases the quiet and mysterious brilliance. His sword has pointed to the moon. "Coming!" Chu Huoluo held her breath and looked at the sky in a daze. Such a scene, she has experienced once, again, still makes people feel shocked. "This is Cut the moon and fly the immortal? " Princess long asked her quietly. "It should be." Chu Huoluo lowered her voice in awe. Zining Jun raised her head and looked at Shen Zhenyi, who was in white. Draw the sword. Shen Zhenyi shakes his wrist. The long sword composed of light waves a long arc. Like a river of heaven! The silver light suddenly filled the night sky, and even suppressed the light of the stars. The sharp and long sword spirit roared through the air. Across the sky! Hiss! The sword spirit intersected with the moon eye, making a hissing sound like boiling iron pouring into water. But in an instant, the huge moon eye was cut into a gap, and the moon flowed out like a brilliant rain. Everyone was stunned. The rain of moonlight covers the whole continent. Of course, the people in the center get the most. Each piece of moon is full of true Qi, and the people who can bathe in the most get the most benefits. Shen Zhenyi''s sword, continue to pull down. The eyes of the moon trembled and slowly divided into two parts. At last, it was like a skin bag that had let out its breath. It was flying in the air until the moon in the abdomen disappeared!Such a night, fire trees and silver flowers, the night of the day. This is the last Carnival of the eight cultivation world. In this dark and light interwoven, Fu Po Tian dragged his heavy steps, and walked alone step by step. The bloodstains spread all the way, and the knife marks were scattered and incomparable. He went to the other side of loneliness. "Shen Zhenyi, today''s defeat will be rewarded in the future!" He tore off his black robe and revealed a big hole in his chest, which had been penetrated by the sword. "It''s just How can you be so mysterious and mysterious Even though he saw the gorgeous sword moves, Fu Po Tian still couldn''t understand how to resist the sword. His heart is cold. When the knife is put down in the hand, it is difficult to lift it in the heart. The defeat of this war has cast indelible shadow on the heart of the proud swordsman. Scattered Yuehua, he deliberately avoided, simply did not accept. The people of the broken heaven dare not get close to it, and they are far behind. The mob, in dismay, finally disappeared into the darkness. Abandoned sword villa, but already is a jubilation. Now there is no moon eye in the sky, and the light of the night is slightly dim. But those who have experienced it once know that it will not be long before a new moon eye will appear. Tomorrow, the world will turn upside down. "In a short period of more than ten years, the third one has been able to do this..." Shen Shou sighs with a sigh. He wants to give the abandoned sword villa to Shen Zhenyi and go to practice in seclusion. However, Shen Zhenyi still won''t agree. Heaven and earth are open and bright on all sides. All of them were ignorant and entered a new world. A new world they could not have imagined, no matter what! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ New books, new books, and personal information are published regularly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 The moon is all over the sky. This is not a description, but a fact. The moon''s eyes are broken, but the radiance is all over the sky. Originally from the eyes of the moon slowly absorb the true Qi, almost like a downpour in the world. People who practice martial arts are growing up almost with the naked eye. Most people don''t know why. A few people are worried. Abandoned sword villa stayed up all night, Shen Shou and others were waiting for the dawn in anxiety and hope. They gathered in the hall and had a heated discussion. "The last time, the old three cut off the moon and the immortal, and the nine secluded land soared to the eight cultivation world, which was almost earth shaking change." Shen Shou sighed: "it''s not easy. For more than ten years, we have established our foothold in the world of eight repairs, but the third comes again." "This time, I don''t know what kind of world we will come to again, and how should we plan?" This is Shen Shou''s biggest worry. In the world of eight repairs, if Shen Zhenyi was not matchless, it would not be easy for them to stand in feilanzhou, Juntian department. How could they have expected today''s scenery? After Shen Zhenyi overthrew the great moon Dynasty and defeated Fu Po Tian, the only rival, Fu Po Tian, abandoned sword villa''s status in the world of Ba Xiu was higher than that of Jiuyou. It''s just that the world is changing again. I''m afraid we''ll have to face difficulties and obstacles. Andefu scratched his head and said, "there are only a few legends in the world above the eight cultivation world. I just heard that the monsters are ferocious and can''t be reached by people. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Shen Shou sighed, "is it true or not? I''ll know it tomorrow morning. Is the third one back to the dream sword building to rest? I don''t want to leave a proper word for us to worry about... " Others may know nothing about the new world, but Shen Shou doesn''t believe that this amazing son doesn''t know. When he came to Ba Xiu world from Jiuyou, everyone else was bright and black, but he was like a family treasure. Now, if you go further, it should be the same. However, Shen Zhenyi went back to have a rest after cutting the moon. He was not in a hurry to explain to the public. Even though Shen Shouji was so impatient, he had to wait patiently. At this time, Shen Zhenyi is not sleeping in the dream sword building. He was upstairs, naked, in a huge bathtub. The three female disciples, guarding the door, had long been ordered by Shen Zhenyi, and could not go beyond the thunder pool. "That sword just now is really wonderful!" Chu Huoluo excitedly chirped, "after seeing the sword of cutting the moon, I knew that Fu Po Tian''s knife was just like this! It''s only natural that master wins him! " No one can see clearly Shen Zhenyi''s fleeting sword, which defeated Fu Po Tian. However, after he ascended to the sky, turned light into a sword, and struck the moon, it fell into everyone''s eyes. How can anyone imagine such gorgeous sword techniques? Compared with Chu Huoluo''s excitement, Princess long frowned slightly. She hesitated and said, "I think that master''s sword contains a huge amount of Dao Qi. It seems that she used the sword as a sword. After absorbing Fu Po Tian''s Dao idea, this power was doubled..." Zining Jun has been observing the movement and stillness of the room. Hearing this from Princess long, he looks back in surprise. He looks at her deeply, nods slightly, and says coldly: "you have some insight. It''s true that master took Fu Po Tian''s knife idea into his mind and combined the sword and sword into his mind, which made it possible to cut the moon eye easily and easily..." Chu Huoluo took a cold breath, interrupted her and asked, "master, have you absorbed Fu Po Tian''s Dao Qi? This Sabre is sharp and dark. How can it be absorbed? Master Don''t worry, master? " She knows very well. Fu Po Tian''s Dao Qi is fierce and obstinate. Can ordinary people control it? Shen Zhenyi forcibly accepted his knife for his own use. Could something go wrong? Zining Jun nodded heavily, "so master is healing at this time. We are here, and we can''t act rashly!" When Chu Huoluo heard that her master was hurt, her tears began to flow down. She wanted to go into the room immediately to check on Shen Zhenyi''s condition. However, she was afraid that she would divide his heart and aggravate her injury. She could only pace impatiently around the door. Indoor. Shen Zhenyi lies quietly in the bathtub, his eyes slightly closed, but the water in the bathtub vibrates unceasingly and has already burned like a flame! Although the move of Fu chuantian''s guillotine is simple, it seems to be inexhaustible. It invades Shen Zhenyi''s body in the moment of fighting. Shen Zhenyi took the knife''s intention and hit Fu Po Tian with a backhand sword. Then, by absorbing Fu''s intention, he forced the sword and sword into one and cut the moon eye in the air. But those Dao ideas, after all, are not good men and women. After the operation, they naturally become strange in his body. Now Shen Zhenyi relies on his own pure cultivation and expels the intention of Fu Po Tian Dao, which is actively incorporated into the body, out of the body. Gululu - the water in the bathtub glows with fiery red color and is boiling like magma, but Shen Zhenyi is as calm as a cucumber and does not move. Boom! Suddenly, a knife light shot from the water of the bathtub. With a brush, it broke the roof of the dream sword building, flew into the air, and penetrated among the stars. Then it disappeared."The first knife." Shen Zhenyi counts silently, and immediately another sword rises. This is the second Dao. "Master!" When Chu Huoluo hears the strange sound in the room, she looks up to see that the roof of the dream sword building has been lifted half way. In the air, several knife lights compete with each other, whirling and flying, and sprinkle countless silver filings. People can''t help but cry out and want to grab the door to see what happened. "Don''t panic." Shen Zhenyi seems to have foreseen the trend of Chu Huoluo and said something in advance to stop it. "I''m not invincible. I''m just forcing the sword out of my body. When you count thirteen swords, I''ll be successful. I don''t have to worry about it." Boom! While speaking, another knife light flew out of the air. Zining junmeng nodded and silently counted: "the sixth sword!" In a flash, Shen Zhenyi''s intention of absorbing the sword by force has been discharged nearly half. In fact, Fu chuantian''s cutting his head is a knife. In fact, it contains 13 kinds of magnificent and different Dao meanings. These Dao ideas are absorbed by Shen Zhenyi in his flesh, which does not burst into a surprising performance. Now, it is Shen Zhenyi''s time to eliminate the thirteen Dao''s intention. "Seventh knife!" "Eighth knife!" "Ninth knife!" Chu Huoluo and Princess long got to know each other very well, so they worked together with zining Jun to calculate the sabre meanings forced out of Shen Zhenyi''s body. They turned these Dao ideas into entities, which were very fierce. Any one of them was enough to kill a master master master. God knows how Shen Zhenyi suppressed these Sabre intentions in his body! "The eleventh." "The twelfth They finally counted the last knife. They were excited and sad, but when the knife reached the twelfth point, it suddenly stopped. The thirteenth knife did not appear! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Shen Zhenyi gets up slowly, and the red water turns transparent in an instant, and immediately condenses into ice. He put on his coat and walked two steps in silence, looking into the sky above him. The whole roof has been overturned by knife gas, and the stars are pouring down. The world is clear and transparent, as if shrouded in a crystal cage. "Master!" Chu Huoluo was in a great hurry and ran to Shen Zhenyi, pulling his sleeve and nervously saying, "what about the thirteenth Dao?" Just now, Shen Zhenyi Mingming said that he needs to force out 13 Dao ideas to be successful. Now there are only 12. Doesn''t that mean that there is still a Dao meaning hidden in his body? Fu Shatian''s Sabre technique is vicious. How can he stay in his body? "It doesn''t matter." Shen Zhenyi, on the other hand, is light. "Fu Po Tian has realized the essence of Dao Dao. This last knife, like gangrene attached to bones, would not be impossible if I tried to drive it out of the body today. It would only hurt the viscera, so it is unnecessary." This Dao is scattered in his body and has been linked with flesh and blood. If it is forcibly removed, it will damage the foundation. Shen Zhenyi calculates the gains and losses, and also takes into account the situation in the new world. He would rather leave the intention of this Dao in his body for refining rather than get hurt. "Well If this knife is intended to stay in the body, will there be any damage to the master? " Princess long is worried. Although Shen Zhenyi has already said it''s OK, she still asks. Shen Zhenyi pondered for a while and nodded his head and said, "it''s not a big deal. It''s just that before refining the meaning of this Dao, I can only use 50% of my skill." "How long will that last?" Princess long is in a hurry to ask. Shen Zhenyi frowned and pondered: "it will take about a year." The terrifying aspect of this Dao idea is more than people expected. Originally, I thought that everything could be easily solved for Shen Zhenyi, but I didn''t expect Fu Po Tian''s Sabre technique to be so difficult. Zining Jun quietly stepped forward, took Shen Zhenyi''s hand and looked at him with wide eyes, which was about encouragement or comfort. Although Shen Shanzhuang is worried about her, we should not be prepared to kill the world In the past ten years, Shen Zhenyi, in addition to practicing martial arts, was constantly arranging various defensive formations and purchasing various materials from andefu. Later, he was stunned and advised him not to spend money indiscriminately After all, the most simple way to dispose of the white cavalry is to attack the White army. With such an array, abandoned sword villa is safe enough. Why does Shen Zhenyi have to constantly strengthen defense? To this day, people know that he is preparing for the new world. "Seven injuries to the world..." Chu Huoluo murmured to herself: "this new world, is it terrible?" Shen Zhenyi turned his head and looked at her quietly, "it''s a hundred times more terrible than you think." Roar! As if to match with Shen Zhenyi''s words, a roar of fierce beasts came from afar, shaking the valley, and even the walls of abandoned sword villa began to hum and vibrate. Shen Zhenyi looked seriously into the distance. After a long time of waiting for the fierce beast''s roar to subside, Shen Zhenyi said slowly: "in the day war, the outer wall of the gate of the abandoned sword villa has been damaged. From tomorrow morning, we should speed up the repair, and we must not neglect it." Princess long and Chu Huoluo look at each other with fear in their hearts. Zining Jun has seen a terrible fierce beast in the secret place of random departure. At this time, he is silent, but in his heart, he is like a storm, and he holds Shen Zhenyi''s hand and refuses to let it go. It''s night. There is no sleep. "Damn it!" "What is Shen Zhenyi''s reputation?" "There is no good in such a traitor." After the fall of the Imperial City, Shen Zhenyi didn''t want to cut down the roots. Some of the royal family attached to the original crown prince, Princess Yan, but more of them fled with deep hatred. This group of troops was headed by several princes. They hated Shen Zhenyi''s overthrow of the great moon Dynasty. However, they knew that they were invincible, so they had to flee far away and seek revenge. Late in the night of that day, hundreds of them ran to the south of Xinjiang. Suddenly, the moon eye broke and the light was scattered. These princes instinctively felt that the situation was wrong. "This seems to be the legendary moon flying immortal. Can we say that the usurper has the ability to surpass the great ancestor of that day?" The eldest princess Guo twisted his beard and looked up to see the moon''s eyes disappear. He asked in horror. Another with a frown: "Shen Zhenyi in the imperial city and Taizu came to a war, you are not not not see, Taizu Tianxuan nine changes, all the unique skills, also can not hurt him a hair. Since he can surpass the Taizu in his peak period, it is not impossible to cut off the moon and fly the immortal. "He stopped for a while and then said with a wry smile, "it''s just that I didn''t expect it to be so fast!" The party stopped and looked at the night sky, sighing in their hearts. Shen Zhenyi''s realm is far beyond their understanding. If he wants to recover his country and revenge, it will be even more difficult. One of the young princes shook his head. Suddenly, he saw a dark shadow in the forest ahead. He looked at it carefully, but he couldn''t see anything. He frowned and reminded him, "be careful. There seems to be something around us!" The king of Guojun and the king of Suijun were stunned. They felt all around with genuine Qi, but they didn''t feel anything. They are all experts of the Ninth level or above in the real world. Naturally, they believe in their own perception. Guo Jun Wang said angrily, "old thirteen, don''t make such a fuss. We''re scared like a lost dog. We''re in a mess. Do you want to add chaos?" "I did see it. Look over there..." He stretched out his hand and pointed to the rear. Before he finished speaking, something sprang up in the darkness. With the speed of the thunder, he bit off his palm and ran into the darkness. "What?" Thirteen princes screamed, blood gushed from his wrist, like a brilliant red fountain. Several other princes were shocked. Although the thirteen princes were young, they were also powerful experts. They had no resistance and were cut off? People know that they have met a strong enemy, and they all look around, but they still can''t feel anything except the deep darkness. At this time, the team suddenly sent out one after another of the howls, the monster from the dark, easily tore open the chest of these people, pick heart and eat! "Come on! Get together The prince roared in vain. However, no matter who stood back-to-back to defend himself, he had no time to resist the attacks of monsters in the dark. Almost in an instant, this fleeing remnant of evil had already dealt a heavy blow! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 The destruction of the old man of the great moon dynasty did not cause any disturbance, even unknown. The people who come to this world from the eight cultivation world can''t care about this little accident. Almost at the same time, the cities and clans on the four sides of the world were attacked, with countless casualties. Most importantly, many people have no idea what happened. It was a bloody night. Shen Zhenyi guards the top floor of the dream sword building and looks at the stars in the sky until the East is white. The bloody morning glow, dyed red all around, sad and quiet. If you give him more time, he may be able to reduce many sacrifices - but at the same time, there are more sacrifices elsewhere, so Shen Zhenyi can only let it go. "Seven injuries to the world..." He sighed. The vast land, white fog rising, howling animals, hidden countless terror. It was already clear. Many Wulin people who had gathered at the gate of abandoned sword villa had received urgent reports from all over the world in the early morning. Naturally, they knew that great changes had taken place in the world of eight cultivation. "This Is it true that, according to the legend, the eight cultivation world has been promoted to a higher position? " "But, isn''t it that after the flight, it will be the fairyland, full of flowers and beautiful? How could there be so many terrible beasts? " "There were so many bloody cases last night, so terrible. Did Mr. Shen know about it? We We need to ask Mr. Shen for advice. " These panicked Wulin people are flocking to the glorious but broken gate of abandoned sword villa. Unfortunately, because of the spirit blood flying white array, even if the copper swords at the gate of the mountain are broken, the abandoned sword villa is still not accessible to anyone who wants to enter. Only a few highly respected elders, who had a lot of relations with each other, had the chance to become Shen Shou''s guest of honor. They waited anxiously in the flower hall early in the morning, hoping to invite Mr. Shen to solve their doubts. Shen Shou is also crying bitterly. He knows nothing about the new world, and he has to wait for his son. These people are asking, where can he resist? "Please be calm and don''t be impatient." He could only raise his hands and try to suppress the crowd''s noise. "The third brother will be here soon. What rules is the world, or wait for him to decide." While persuading, he ordered people to ask, "why hasn''t the third young master arrived yet?" Shen Zhenyi is bathing and changing clothes. He put on a brand-new white shirt, looked at his spotless clothes and sighed. Before long, the new clothes will be stained with blood. "Let''s go to the lobby." He took the purple Ning Jun, Chu Huoluo and the Dragon Princess slowly forward. No matter how cruel the truth is, there must be someone to convey it. It is better to know where the danger is than to die ignorant. "Here comes Mr. Shen!" "Here comes Mr. Shen!" Before Shen Zhenyi got to the front yard, someone had been waiting for him to come to the Yuedong gate in the front hall of the villa in the dream sword building. When he saw his figure, he began to shout. Everyone rushed out of the front hall, surrounded by Shen Zhenyi. Everyone laughed and asked, "third childe, where are we after the moon cutting?" "This four sides miserable situation, do not know can spread?" Shen Zhenyi sighed and nodded: "although I have not personally seen the miserable situation of the four sides, I want to come, but it is just the beginning." "What?" All of them were stupefied and asked, "please tell me." Shen Zhenyi nodded, "this matter is related to the lives of all people in the world of eight cultivation. Of course, I will know everything and say everything." "Here, it''s called the world of seven injuries." His eyes turned to the distance, and the fog grew thicker and thicker. The world of seven injuries is originally a place covered by fog. There is a vast area here. It is more than eight times of cultivating the world, and I don''t know how many times higher the level of martial arts. But it''s not a warrior''s paradise. Different from the order of the eight cultivation world, everything here is chaotic and barbaric. The law of the jungle is cruel. In contrast, although the eight cultivation world has the big moon Dynasty, which keeps the talented warriors out of the way, at least they still have room to grow up and live. In the world of seven injuries, the first thing we need is survival. "Is it really so terrible for the seven wounded world?" Some people turned pale and couldn''t help asking Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi turned his head and looked at zining Jun and sighed: "unfortunately, only I and zining Jun have been in the secluded state. If Fu Po Tian is here, he should also be able to feel it." "The world of seven injuries is an enlarged secret place." In other words, straying from the secret place is just a fragment of the world of seven injuries.Because the moon eye has not communicated with each other, the violent Qi in the chaotic secret place has not been diluted and dispersed, so it has not formed a complete space like the eight cultivation world, but become a strange fragment floating in the universe. In this, there are many terrible things in the world of seven injuries. For example, fierce animals. "The world of seven injuries is not so much a world of men as a world of fierce beasts." Shen Zhenyi sighs. In the eighth cultivation and the ninth hell, the life span of beasts is limited. Due to the insufficient concentration of true Qi, they can''t challenge human wisdom. However, in the world of seven injuries, because the life span of fierce beasts is greatly prolonged, they instinctively absorb the higher concentration of true Qi in the world to strengthen themselves. Finally, they develop countless divine powers by themselves, even far beyond human martial arts. Because of the advantages of size, number and talent, although fierce beasts may not have the same wisdom as human beings, they can still gain the upper hand in the struggle against human beings. A high fortress in the whole world, a fortress that cannot be controlled by humans. - this is a precious experience gained through years of struggle and exchange of life and blood. For the aborigines who have just risen from the next level of the world - I''m sorry, most of them are the prey of fierce beasts. The local fighters basically have no ability and opportunity to rescue them. "You What do you say All the people present were in an uproar, and even Shen Shou''s people couldn''t help turning pale. "Shen Mr. Shen San, you knew this for a long time. Why do you want to kill the moon? " Some people couldn''t help screaming. Shen Zhenyi is the first person in the world of eight cultivation. It is he who brings everyone to this desperate situation by chopping the moon and flying the immortal! "Because it is imperative to cut off the moon and fly the immortal." Shen Zhenyi is careless, light reply. For him, his eyes are always on the horizon. He doesn''t care about the dead life, but he is still weak. As long as he slows down, the number of dead people will be tens of millions of times! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 "Gentlemen, please don''t argue. Just talk about the current situation and how we should run for our lives. Young master Shen always has a plan?" There are a few mature people who know that this is not the time to shirk their responsibilities. Even if Shen Zhenyi knows that killing the moon and flying immortals will bring people into a desperate situation, what can they do? If you want to tide over the difficulties, you still have to rely on Shen Zhenyi. The people who had been agitating before also quieted down, and they also figured out this truth. "It''s just war." Shen Zhenyi said calmly: "although the fierce beast is evil, the warrior is not without the strength of the first battle. In the next few years, the fierce beast on the edge will continue to infiltrate. You should work hard to protect yourself." There are hundreds of millions of people in the eight cultivation world. Under the attack of fierce beasts, if we can stand up to resist, about 50% of the casualties can form a self-protection situation. But if you panic and run around, you may die without a burial place in this world of fierce beasts. "Hard work..." They looked at each other in silence, with mixed feelings in their hearts. "In addition to that." Shen Zhenyi added: "although human beings are weak in the world of seven injuries, there are still many strongholds and fortresses. We need to send people to explore around. If we encounter human fortresses, we will contact them and seek shelter." Someone asked in surprise, "how big is the fortress? How can the population of our eight cultivation world be sheltered? No, if we build our own buildings, we can stop the attack of fierce beasts People think that is the same truth. Qi Qi looks at Shen Zhenyi, but Shen Zhenyi shakes his head and says, "how can it be so easy? The Terran fortress that can survive in the fierce beast tide depends on the ancient relics, and which has not been repaired for thousands of years? " "You have never seen a fortress of medium scale in the world. Even if we want to build fortresses and resist fierce beasts, manpower and materials are not enough. " It''s mainly materials. If you want to resist the fierce beast tide, you must use the gold of the eight directions as the raw material, cast a solid wall with a thickness of tens of Zhang, and then use various materials to form a array. Only by doing so can we resist. The ordinary wall array can only deal with a small group of fierce beasts, which are numerous and incomparable. The world of seven injuries is a difficult test. After learning the shocking news, a few people were lucky enough to stay in the abandoned sword villa, hoping to get the protection of Shen Zhenyi. However, most people still recognize the reality and rush back to the zongmen station to prepare for resistance. In this process, the fierce beasts gradually entered the world of eight practices, and tragedies occurred constantly. "Master, can we keep the villa After hearing Shen Zhenyi''s words, Chu Huoluo is also shocked. Although she has added countless defensive arrays to the abandoned sword villa, according to this statement, she can''t resist for long. Sure enough, Shen Zhenyi nodded, "can''t keep it." At the beginning, the fierce beasts had not yet eroded here. There was no large number of beasts. A few scattered fierce beasts could be resisted by the array. However, as time went on, when the whole world of eight cultivation was flooded by fierce beasts, these arrays did not play a very important role. "Well What shall we do? " Princess long looks pale. "Either we can force the fierce beast to dare not to cross the thunder pool by the way of supreme martial arts; or we can forge the great wall of millions of miles to stop the fierce beasts." There are only two ways for human beings to survive in the world of seven injuries. If not, it''s going to be like a dog. Shen Zhenyi certainly will not. "The master You can use wushangwudao to frighten these fierce beasts, right? " Chu Huoluo opened her eyes. "Give me some time." Shen Zhenyi smiles. It''s just a fierce beast. "I knew it!" Chu Huoluo claps her hands and laughs. Mr. Shen can do anything! However, the Lord of Longjun was more careful. Knowing that "a period of time" still requires his own efforts, he can''t all rely on Shen Zhenyi. He asked, "master, in this period of time, we still have to seek ways to save ourselves, right?" "Not bad." Man will save himself, and heaven will save him. Zi Ning Jun is silent and stands by Shen Zhenyi. She won''t say much, but no matter what Shen Zhenyi wants her to do, she will go through fire and water. "What shall we do?" Chu Huoluo grits her teeth and asks. She didn''t want to be a burden to her master. Shen Zhenyi''s eyes looked at the distance and sighed: "after today, we set out to the south, looking for overlord city." "Overlord city?" Princess long was stunned and asked, "master, is this what you call the human fortress? Do you know this place? " Master It''s really omniscient. Shen Zhenyi seemed to be remembering something. He said leisurely, "overlord city is the nearest fortress to us. Its area is comparable to that of the eight Xiu world, but it is still a little larger. If we want to let the people of the eight repair world live a little more, we have to enter overlord city as soon as possible. "Shen Zhenyi has his own control over the people who protect his body. But he had to find another way to avoid the death of tens of thousands of innocent people in the eight cultivation world. Besides Some places, after all, will go. Shen Zhenyi is thoughtful. At the same time, thirty thousand miles to the south. Overlord city. This is a magnificent fortress. If you don''t see it personally, you will never believe that you can build such a huge fine iron city by manpower alone. The outer wall, stretching for millions of miles, is tens of feet thick, with an arc-shaped dome on top of its head to resist flying fierce beasts. The first and the second walls are separated by tens of miles, and then the second wall. Although the scale is slightly smaller, it has not been reduced much. And the city walls are segmented. Every hundred Li, there are horizontal walls cut off. This is to ensure that in case a certain section is attacked by fierce animals, human beings can still rely on the horizontal walls for defense, so as not to involve more people. Behind the second wall, there are the third, the fourth and even the hundred roads. Although they are more and more far apart and the area is becoming larger and larger, they are still subdued and vigilant. In the center of this fortress, you can see the sky. And the city Lord''s residence is here. At this time, the moon eye in the sky, scattered with bright light. The stars are dim and invisible. The city Lord, dressed in black, stood quietly under the eye of the moon, like a clay sculpture. Some people stood in the dark under the head, astringent voice report: "the tail star changes, the mountains tilt, there will be new soil in the north." He stopped and said with a wry smile, "it''s about the lower world. Someone has cut off the moon and the immortal." There''s another guy from touluo. The people in the lower world are extremely talented. I don''t know how much effort they have spent, and they think they have come to the paradise. But never thought - here, waiting for them, only death! The city Lord did not move. There was no response. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Overlord city. The overlord is no longer here. There is no tears here. On the ground in front of the city Lord, there was a sword out of its sheath, with a tear mark on its body. It is called "tears". This is the tears of the human race, but also the tears of fierce beasts. This sword once killed 300 million fierce animals, and also made people cry. The city Lord has been staring at this sword, as if nothing else is concerned. Ouyang, a counsellor, knew that the city Lord was always like this, but he didn''t care. He sighed quietly and retreated. Outside the window, spring is in full bloom, and several willow trees are sprouting. This is a rare sight in this iron city. "When the new earth was born, some people cut off the moon and fly the immortals, but don''t worry about them. Let them live and die on their own." The city Lord did not make an explanation, that is, as in the past, do not care. Every once in a while, there are always new people who come to the moon and fly, but none of them can survive. Ouyang Jue quietly issued the order. Overlord City, will not take the initiative to rescue. At this time, Shen Zhenyi is already on the road. He was better than snow in white, and walked with his head high, like the wind. Zining Jun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long are closely following him. In addition to zining Jun''s relative ease, the other two gnash their teeth and strive to follow him. "Don''t even sit on the Dragon chariot - is this the way to train our martial arts?" Chu Huoluo gasped and complained. Princess long kicked her and said, "master, do what you say. Be careful and be punished again!" Chu Huoluo spat out her tongue and looked at zining Jun''s graceful back, and said with envy: "the martial arts cultivation of the elder martial sister is really high I didn''t think we were equal without her before. Now, with her, we will be compared. " In the first battle of the imperial city of zining, he realized the essence of the 10th level of martial arts in the real world. In a few days, he had already crossed this threshold and began to understand the new realm of martial arts in the world of seven injuries. Chu Huoluo and Princess long are far from each other. Shen Zhenyi said that it would be at least three years before they could have a chance to understand the martial arts of the God human realm. "You say, what does that God, man, state and martial arts look like?" Chu Huoluo is full of longing. In Jiuyou place, she thought that the tenth state of martial arts was the ultimate in the world, but she didn''t expect that it was just the so-called human realm. After entering the world of eight cultivation, she realized the truth of martial arts and Taoism in the real world, and made great progress in a few years. She was also an expert in the world of eight cultivation. But now, it has entered a new world. According to Shen Zhenyi, there is a higher level of Shenren Jingwu Dao than Zhenren Jingwu Dao. Chu Huoluo felt a little unhappy When will this be the end! "Zhenzhenjing Wudao has reached the extreme in its own development. From the tenth state, he has already possessed his own body, bearing the power of heaven and earth, and has the ability to move mountains and fill the sea. " "The martial arts of God and human realm is based on this as the starting point, using the power of heaven and earth, step by step and strong. When it comes to the extreme, it is not difficult to say that it is a big mountain, and it is not difficult to pour the country with one hand!" This is what Shen Zhenyi said to zining Jun. Purple Ning Jun just silently nods, Chu Huoluo but hear the heart is hot, looking forward to jump. Real world martial arts, has been beyond the imagination of ordinary people, flying away from the earth, omnipotent. But after all, the scope and strength of the attack is still limited. Even if we can borrow the power of heaven and earth, we can''t completely turn it into ourselves. The martial arts of God and man are quite different. The power of heaven and earth gradually transforms into one''s own power, and gradually integrates with heaven and earth to achieve great power like gods. The storm and thunder are all in one thought. At this time, heaven and earth are integrated with themselves. They want wind to get wind and rain to get rain. They are not different from gods in people''s imagination, so they are called "God human state"! "Can you really control the clergy Princess long was also very surprised at that time. In the legend of the dragon clan, of course, there was such a legend. But in the world of eight repairs, the Dragon Emperor''s mansion has been handed down for thousands of years, and there has never been a real God who can control the wind and rain. "It''s not a clergy." Shen Zhenyi smiles slightly. Ordinary people think that a post must have a company. Because the dragon people live in the water, they are often regarded as the God of clouds and rain. But there is no clergy. "It''s just magic ears!" The martial arts of God human environment is to ascend God with human beings. This is the truth that man can conquer nature. At that time, zining Jun just listened quietly, but with her icy heart, she had a faint aura of apocalypse. The strength of heaven and earth, the affinity of the extreme, revolved around her body, looming light, straight like brilliance. "This is the light." Shen Zhenyi explained for them. "The power of heaven and earth, strong affinity, turn around the body, such as white light, shining everywhere. The divine light has the ability to protect the body and warn. Anyone who can cultivate the divine light will not be far away from entering the realm of God and man. "When the state of God and man is stable, the light will grow steadily. The master at the top of the Shenren state can have a hundred miles of divine light. Within the scope of the divine light, he knows everything and controls everything. Of course, after the cultivation reaches a certain level, the divine light can be released and collected. When it is released, it will be brilliant and will be collected in the body. It is hard to detect. After hearing this, Chu Huoluo and Princess long were stunned. They were expecting their martial arts to grow and become stronger. What a magnificent sight they will be. "Can those fierce beasts have divine light?" Princess long suddenly remembered this and asked Shen Zhenyi. "We can''t call it divine light, we can only call it ferocious light." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and sighed: "if the fierce beast enters the divine realm, there will certainly be boundless fierce light. The effect is equivalent to the divine light, but there are more terrors and threats. Ordinary people and animals, covered by the fierce light, will tremble and soften. They can be captured and swallowed by them." "This fierce light can only be countered by divine light. Therefore, if there is no Shenren state martial arts experts to resist it, even the people of one city and one country will be swallowed up by whales. " This is also the terrible place of the ferocious beast in the divine realm. Fortunately, the fierce beast will not restrain its own fierce light. If you can see the fierce light in the sky from a distance, you can avoid it from a distance, and maybe you can escape your life. Chu Huoluo is astonished. At most, there are only Shen Zhenyi and ziningjun in the eight cultivation world. How can they protect these people? "No wonder Shifu has to find some overlord city..." At this time, she understood the intention of Shen Zhenyi. "Master, don''t worry. I will practice hard and promote myself into the realm of God and man as soon as possible, so as to share the worries of master!" Her blood was surging and she promised in a loud voice. Shen Zhenyi nodded approvingly and suddenly looked up to the horizon. ¡°¡­¡­ This is your chance to practice. " He spoke faintly. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 The sky of the seven injuries world is green and emerald, just like a huge emerald. At this time, there are some messy black spots in the sky, which are particularly noticeable. Flapping the sound of the wings formed a turbulent flow, and the shrill cry, is to make the eardrum numb. "This is What the hell? " Chu Huoluo is stunned and looks at it from afar, but she sees this ugly flying monster, which is totally different from what she has seen before. "This is a flying snake in the great wilderness." Shen Zhenyi said calmly: "this is the weakest of the fierce beasts with long wings. They fly all over the country and eat carrion. Only when they encounter enemies that are obviously weaker than themselves, they will attack by force." "You three, solve this group of wild flying snakes!" If you can''t deal with such fierce beasts, I''m afraid the road ahead will be even more difficult. The Lord of Longjun looked up and saw that this group of wild flying snakes was about two feet long. Their black tails were twisted and they were swinging in the air. Their bodies were as thick as a bucket, covered with dark scales. A pair of strong meat wings fanned behind them, so that they could fly against the wind. If they exist in the world of eight practices, they must be predators at the top of the food chain. However, in the world of seven injuries, they can only survive in the cracks. "Let''s meet up!" Chu Huoluo made a decision and had already made a decision, "they are flexible and agile in the air. If we give these monsters the momentum to attack, we will be passive on the ground. Elder martial sister purple and younger martial sister long will fly back to back and become horns with each other. We will kill the leader first!" There are more than 30 flying snake feet in the great wilderness. The middle one is covered with heavy armor, dark and shining like a layer of oil. This must be the leader of this group of wild flying snakes. In order to catch the thief first catch the king''s mentality, Chu Huoluo should jump first. Princess long hesitated and looked at Shen Zhenyi. Seeing that he did not agree, she bit his teeth and followed him. Zining Jun looked at their backs coldly, turned his head to Shen Zhenyi and said, "the disciple you trained is very good." She never talks much. But when she said yes, it was really good. Ordinary people, seeing such monsters, have long been scared out of their wits and unable to hold up the courage to resist. Even if a warrior can fight to death, he will never choose to fight against these giant snakes in the air. Chu Huoluo, without hesitation, stands up. On the one hand, it shows that she has a clear mind and knows the advantages and disadvantages. On the other hand, she makes dangerous decisions with her own body. A disciple of this kind can''t help saying a good word. The prince zining rose to his feet with a light air. As expected, according to the words of Chu Huoluo, he stood behind the two people in the air. The three of them became horns and ran into a group of flying snakes in the wilderness! The light of their swords was as bright as snow, and in a flash, they had already cut blood in the air. The snakes thought it was a hunting, but they met with fierce resistance. They roared and twisted in the air. From time to time, flying snakes were stabbed, falling dust, twisting in the sand, rolling up a thousand heavy sand, blood stained loess. Shen Zhenyi stood calmly with his hands tied and his eyes half open and half closed. It seemed that he was not worried about the war situation at all. One after another, black blood fell, but no trace of it could touch his white clothes. Zining Jun''s ice flame is particularly dominant in this battlefield. She protects three people with white air mass, and the fierce wild flying snake can''t break through her defense. Chu Huoluo''s cold clothes sword takes advantage of it. If you take a cold stroke, you will not hit the seven inch key of the wild flying snake, or it will be your eyes. In a word, if you use one sword, you will get something. In contrast, Princess long is not so outstanding, but her sword technique is strict and has both attack and defense. Even without the protection of zining king, she can also fight back. Even if she is alone, she will not be too embarrassed. The martial arts style of these three disciples has been fully displayed in this war. Zining Jun''s state is the highest, and her body is full of light. However, she is cold in nature and does not have the heart to fight. Therefore, even if she attacks, she has few killing moves and is good at defense. But Chu Huoluo takes time to pick up leaks and attacks fiercely. However, he may neglect his own protection. When he meets a real master, he will inevitably suffer losses. Princess long is in line with her own character, with a balance of attack and defense, as well as her qualifications of the dragon clan, she will be successful in the future. Shen Zhenyi was just thinking, and saw Chu Huoluo venture forward. The sword in cold clothes was like lightning, which blinded the snake''s left eye. The leader of the flying snake in the great wilderness suffered from pain. His body was about four feet long. He swept it across like a thick boa constrictor with lightning and thunder. "Be careful!" Zining Jun scolded softly. This giant snake has become an unusual species. It has lived long enough to absorb the power of heaven and earth and gradually strengthen itself, so it can stand out among its peers. This wave of tail, the power of heaven and earth is with it. Although Chu Huoluo''s sword is strong, it can''t resist this sharp blow.Purple Ning Jun dare not neglect, floating forward, one hand push out, fingertip gently in the tail of the snake! Zheng! The sound of the sound of gold and iron cross ring, purple Ning Jun Teng body retreat, the snake tail also roll back. One person, one snake, is even handed. Roar - the leader of the wild flying snake spread his wings and soared up. His eyes were like fire and glared at zining Jun fiercely. This man There is the most hateful light on me. The black light shining on the head of the flying snake in the great wilderness is also the sudden appearance of fierce light, which is the critical moment to step into the divine realm. If it can devour this hateful woman, its own cultivation can naturally go further, even stepping into the realm of God! The snake''s eyes showed a greedy light and fixed his eyes on zining Jun. "You go and get rid of the residue, and I''ll deal with it." The prince of zining ordered softly. Chu Huoluo''s plan to catch the thief first, the king and the first to be strong failed, but he was not depressed. He quietly dispersed with Princess long to avoid the gaze of the giant snake. Like cutting melons and cutting vegetables, he mercilessly reaped the lives of other wild flying snakes. The giant snake was very angry when he heard his descendants scream. He ran forward and swept his tail towards the emperor. Hoo - the wind of this tail is different. From the tail of the snake, a poisonous algal gas is emitted, which turns into thousands of troops and horses, and encircles the king of zining! "Mirage." Shen Zhenyi smiles carelessly, "I didn''t expect that this wild flying snake has a little blood of mirage snake. It can use mirage gas to turn into a million mirage. Before entering the realm of God, it''s really powerful. " "Unfortunately, this ability can be used to deal with other people. If you want to deal with ziningjun It would be humiliating. " The leader of this wild flying snake is destined to be the stepping stone for zining king to step into the realm of God and man! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Mirage gas, ever-changing, can become a red dust fan barrier, destroy people''s spirits. Even if you are a good martial artist, if you don''t check it for a while, you will easily suffer a great loss. Unfortunately, it''s nothing to zining Jun, who has been practicing his mind for 400 years. The green miasma was completely ignored by zining Jun, who was like entering an uninhabited state. He crossed the illusion in two steps and squeezed into the ribs of the leader of the flying snake in the wilderness. With a backhand sword, the sword was as bright as a match, and the snake''s waist was cut in two. Dirty blood spatter. Purple Ning Jun slightly a frown, sword circle around, cold light protuberance, a group of ice will those dirty blood ball wrapped, and then burned out. At about the same time, Chu Huoluo and Princess long also wiped out the remaining ten wild flying snakes, turned over to the ground, panted slightly, and stood with the king of zining. "Well done." Shen Zhenyi nodded lazily. "This is almost the weakest beast." No matter how weak the animals are, they can no longer be named "fierce". Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other and took a breath of cool air. "On our way to overlord City, if we only encounter this kind of fierce beast, we will be lucky." If you meet a fierce beast with fierce light, it is a bitter battle. After all, this is still within the scope of the original eight cultivation world. It will take a long time for powerful and fierce beasts to infiltrate. But even so, the world on this side has been trapped in endless killing and chaos. A strong warrior, with self-protection, may be able to deal with these sporadic fierce beasts. However, more ordinary people and weak families can only be in fear of war and try their best to shelter under the protection of the strong. All along the way, there were flames everywhere. Princess long felt sad and pitiful for the victims. She could not help but take care of her. Shen Zhenyi didn''t worry, so he asked the three of them to take turns. It was also a journey of martial arts. As a result, there was a long delay on the way. It had been three months since they came out of the eight repair world, close to the control of overlord city. Fortunately, the territory of overlord city is not too far away from the southern border of the eight Xiu world, which at least reduces the invasion of fierce beasts on one side. Maybe it''s because we are close to overlord City, and there are passers-by. Shen Zhenyi and his party met a caravan. In the world of seven injuries, it''s really a job to pin your head on your belt. If it wasn''t for the vast territory, you might not meet a fierce beast at the level of God in one or two business trips. Only then would someone hire bodyguards to do some profiteering trade. They also felt very surprised when they met Shen Zhenyi and zining Jun. "Are you not the aristocratic children of overlord city who came out to experience?" The guide of the caravan was a bald old man with a huge head. As he walked outside all year round, he did not know how many times he had to escape from death. His face, neck, arms were covered with layers of scars. Originally the appearance is very vicious, but the tone is in contrast to the kind. In the outskirts of overlord City, such a small group of people, the bald guide can only think of such a reason. "Not so." Shen Zhenyi is not willing to take on the identity, calmly shakes his head, "we are the people who cut the moon and fly the immortal. I heard that the overlord city is powerful, so I come here to go." "Kill the moon and fly the immortal?" The bald guide was startled, pondered for a long time, and then nodded his head: "sure enough, I heard that the North has changed before. Indeed, there are people who cut off the moon and fly the immortal." His tone became somewhat depressed and reluctantly asked, "what famous specialty do you have in the lower boundary? If you have resources, you may be able to keep peace for a while." No one cares about the life and death of the people above. Even if the bald guide is a kind-hearted person, he knows that he can''t take on so much responsibility. It''s just that there will be some special products in this area. It''s worth exploring. These businessmen are most concerned about this matter. Princess long was motioned by Shen Zhenyi and said a few words about eight Xiu''s famous specialties. The bald guide was even more disappointed and shook his head and said, "these things are not valuable in the world of seven injuries. It seems that there is no commercial value here. If you want to go to overlord City and get here safely, you are lucky." He stopped for a moment. He seemed to be hesitant and said with a dry smile: "it''s predestined to meet you. It''s still thousands of miles away from Bawang city. Otherwise, I''ll ask the owner to see if I can give you a ride." The bald guide was very generous. Chu Huoluo was not happy to hear that. With her master''s guidance, she was afraid of any insecurity? She said negatively: "thank you for your kindness. We can walk by ourselves." The bald guide didn''t think it was a pestle. He said with a smile, "this child..." He did not talk to Shen Zhenyi and others. He went to ask the owner for instructions. After a while, some people in the middle of the motorcade sneered and said, "who are you? I haven''t seen you for years, but they sound arrogant? OK, let them follow! But don''t be a burdenChu Huoluo heard this, where can stand this idle spirit, jumped out to drink scolding. Princess long quickly grabbed him. The bald guide came over and nodded at Shen Zhenyi with a bitter smile, "brother, you heard me. Don''t blame our host for his impoliteness. Not long after you came to the seven wounded world, you did not know the danger here. It is better to suffer these words than to lose your life. " Shen Zhenyi sounds like floating clouds. He nodded his head and said, "it''s the best to walk with you." The path of the world of seven injuries is not easy. Overlord city is thousands of miles away. Shen Zhenyi only knows the approximate location. Instead of wasting time looking for the road, he should follow the old horse who knows the way. As for those cold words, Shen Zhenyi has never cared. "Cut!" The owner listened to the report of the bald guide, saying that they stayed in the motorcade with a sneer and didn''t care. Baldheaded guides are quite kind-hearted. When they set up camp that night, they specially brought them food and talked with them. They told them all the secrets of living in the world of seven injuries. The guide''s surname is Guo, and he is also known as Guo Lao. After a hundred years of business, he was careful and lucky, and saved his life. He was also a know it all character. This caravan came from Nu Liu City, which is far from the north, and went to Bawang city to trade important refined iron resources. The East Lord''s surname was Nu, and he was a great aristocrat of Nu Liu city. Even Guo Lao didn''t know his specific identity. His appearance was a young man with narrow cheeks, so it didn''t look easy to deal with. "You don''t have to pay any attention to him. You are of noble origin and despise us civilians. You are not ordinary people who can fly from the lower world. As long as you can survive in this world, you will have a future." He sighed, "but It''s not easy to live. " PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 In the world of seven injuries, human survival is the biggest challenge. Those who fail to enter the Terran fortress to live inside are called "vagabonds", and they are the granaries of fierce beasts. Fierce animals prey, at any time can happen, their life is precarious. These people, either ordinary people or low-level military force, are not qualified for the protection of fortresses and cities, and can only live on the unprotected wilderness. If you don''t meet a powerful beast, you can live another day. This is the bottom of the seven injury world. Although they are more likely to live in the city, they are more likely to live in the city. Further up, there are the "city dwellers" who live in the fortress safely. As long as they don''t encounter a huge tide of animals breaking through the city, they can basically survive. Of course, the more inner city, the higher the status. Generally speaking, in a fortress with a long history, if you can live within two or three walls, you will not be attacked and killed by fierce animals. Of course, as a warrior, he still has the duty and responsibility to defend the city. Even the most core nobles, elders and even the city Lord can not shirk it. In the world of seven injuries, it is difficult to survive. Mr. Guo sighed, but he confided in his heart and told Shen Zhenyi and other people about the difficulties of the world of seven injuries. Chu Huoluo and Princess long look at each other and frown. They heard Shen Zhenyi say that they knew that the living environment of the world of seven injuries was very bad, but they could not imagine that it was so bad. "If you want to enter overlord city Isn''t it hard? " Chu Huoluo looks at Shen Zhenyi in embarrassment. Old Guo misunderstood her meaning and said with a smile, "it''s not difficult. With your skills, you can enter the city without paying the money. At that time, as long as you find a martial arts school, you should be able to stand on your feet. " Originally, if the vagrants outside the city want to enter the city, they can either have excellent force or the necessary skills in the city, then they can enter the city through the introduction. If not, pay a high amount of customs entry money, can also temporarily in the city content body. However, most of the vagrants are poor and their life is precarious. How can they save money? Shen Zhenyi and other people came here to kill the moon and fly immortals. They must have some savings. Their martial arts have reached the edge of the divine realm. It is not difficult for such people to enter the city. Princess long said with a bitter smile, "Uncle Guo, it''s not a few of us who went to the city. What the master wants is to bring all the despicable people into overlord city. How many chances do you have? " Old Guo gaped and asked, "you How many people do you have in the world? Is it just a small fragment? " The fragments of the world that can cut off the moon and fly the immortal, of course, are within a reasonable range. Otherwise, the eye of the moon cannot shine everywhere, and there is no possibility of communication space. Therefore, the question of Mr. Guo was not reasonable at all. He was just too surprised. "Eight repairs the world, the square circle tens of thousands of miles, approximately equal to the overlord city. At the beginning of Feixian, there were about 700000 people, but after being slaughtered by fierce animals, at least 30% of the staff were reduced. " Shen Zhenyi responded calmly. "Seven Seventy thousand? " Old Guo''s mouth was wide, and he could almost swallow a duck''s egg. After a long time, he said with a wry smile: "Mr. Shen is kind-hearted and has the heart to save the world. It''s really rare in the world of seven injuries. It''s just It''s useless... " Before he had finished speaking, someone nearby sneered and said, "700000 people? What does he think he is? Four gods? Even the servants of the four gods would never have brought so many people into the city! " Those who came by were dressed in splendid clothes. They were the guards of the owner of the caravan, and they were also the people of the angry city. In the early days, when I heard Shen Zhenyi join the caravan, I was disdained to be dissatisfied. Now I listen to Shen Zhenyi''s tone, and I can''t help making sarcasm. Old Guo recognized him and quickly got up with a smile and said, "guard sang, why do you care? They have just come up from the lower bound. Where do they know the cruelty of the world of seven injuries? Come on, guard sang. Let''s have two drinks first The guard named Sang was tall, with a scar on his face, and his face was flushed. He probably had drunk a few cups before, but now he refused to give up. He sneered and said, "the country bumpkin don''t know the height of heaven and earth, Lao Guo, why do you want to get involved with them? It''s luck to live a few more days in this world with their little skill. " "Who are you talking about?" Chu Huoluo has a violent temper. Although Princess long has told her not to quarrel with others, she can''t help but scold her. Mulberry guard looked at her and said frivolously, "you little girl is a bit of a beauty, so shrewd, but also some interesting. If it''s a sink, there''s also the pleasure of boudoir. You''ll take care of me. How about you "The madman is rude!" Chu Huoluo is very angry. She stabs the mulberry guard with a sword. The guard is caught off guard. She nods in her busy schedule. The long napkin on her head is cut off by a sword and her long hair is scattered. She can''t help but become angry."What a cruel little girl He turned his wrist and pulled out a short fine steel ruler from his sleeve. Staring at the long sword in Chu Huoluo''s hand, he looked greedy. "Today, I will not teach you a lesson. You don''t know the power of the seven injuries world!" In the world of seven injuries, refined iron is used for casting. Metal is scarce, and weapons are also extremely rare. A character like a low-level guard can fill the scene with a short ruler. Seeing that Chu Huoluo''s cold clothes sword is sharp and beautiful, he has the idea of getting both the sword and the man. Old Guo was so anxious that he said to Shen Zhenyi, "don''t do anything, Mr. Shen. The mulberry guard is from the city of Nu Liu. If you fall out, you will not look good! What''s more, these guards have been trained since childhood, and their accomplishments have been extremely high. Lingtu is not his opponent. " Shen Zhenyi was absent-minded. He only raised a bowl of water and sipped it slowly. He shook his head and said, "she has her own sense of propriety." The implication is that it doesn''t matter. Old Guo is in a daze: is this young man too confident or a frog in the well? If this kind of cold temper, in the seven injury world can not but suffer great losses! Seeing Shen Zhenyi''s support, Chu Huoluo is more determined and says with a smile, "master, what should I do with this person?" She has a sword in her hand. She has improved her understanding in the past few days. She really doesn''t look up to the ability of the other party''s guard. She is full of confidence. Shen Zhenyi glanced at the guard, shook his head and said, "this man is full of murderous spirit, and his lust is revealed in his form. I think there are innocent lives in his hands. I don''t know how many women have been harmed. Although it''s worth the chaotic times, it''s not necessary. Kill this evil barrier." His judgment, understatement, has decided a person''s life and death. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 "Yes Chu Huoluo''s temper has always been straightforward. Since Shen Zhenyi has given orders, she certainly has no reason to be polite. Brush two swords, grab the upper hand to attack, and in a moment will mulberry guard force in the wind. Originally, guard sang thought that even if the girl had some martial arts skills, she couldn''t understand the true essence of the power of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, people could not be judged by their appearance. Chu Huoluo''s sword spirit was fully displayed by the power of cold clothes sword. The sword Qi crisscrossed. In an instant, the mulberry guard suffered two injuries between his chest and abdomen, and his clothes were stained with blood. He had to die by a fraction of a cent. The guard of Sang was shocked. If he wanted to retreat again, where could he still have time? Someone nearby saw that it was not right and yelled: "leave someone under the sword!" The iron ruler in the guard''s hand was cut into two pieces, and the sword of Chu Huoluo kept stabbing into the throat. The guard sang fell to the ground and died before he could hum. "Bold!" Just now, he was very angry. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t stop his subordinates from being killed. A giant hand stretched out from the middle of the motorcade and caught Chu Huoluo! The big hand is condensed by the illusory cloud, with milky white fluorescence, which is clearly the phase of divine light. Chu Huoluo knows that she can''t match her. She takes back her sword cleverly. Shen Zhenyi''s toe gently touches it. A small stone flies up on the ground and hiss through the palm of the illusory big hand, leaving a black hole. The man on the car snorted coldly, and his big hands dissipated in the invisible. "The man who cuts off the moon and flies the immortal really has some skills." The owner of Shen Zhenyi, who mocks Shen Zhenyi, slowly steps down from the black cart. Because of his anger, his narrow horse face looks even more ugly. "However, it''s not so easy to break my Taiyue''s capture gas." Just then he thought he didn''t do his best, which was the man who cut the moon and fly the immortal. "If you are wise enough to give this little girl to me and let her pay for Sang''s guard, I will not be angry with you people. If not, kill them all Shen zhenleng suddenly didn''t pay attention to his tone. The LORD was a nobleman of Nu Liu city. Mr. Guo explained it to Shen Zhenyi. Now you can see that he is a warrior of God and human realm. He is shocked. In order to be safe, the caravans sometimes employ warriors from the Shenren realm to protect them. However, the goods must be of great value, so that they can afford the price. This caravan is just ordinary food, daily necessities and other things. In addition to the lives of all the people in the caravan, it may not be worth the escort of the warriors of the Shenren realm. The journey was smooth. Mr. Guo was always thankful, but he didn''t expect that the owner himself was actually a warrior in the divine realm. If he had known this before, many thoughts would have been in vain. But now Mr. Guo has to worry. If there is a fight, I''m afraid Mr. Shen will suffer. Old Guo was a warm-hearted man. He quickly turned around and said, "master angry, don''t be angry. It''s just a little thing. We''re about to go to overlord city. We don''t need to fight any more. If we dispose of this Chu girl, it''s just... " He really wanted to help Shen Zhenyi. As for Chu Huoluo, her life is just like grass roots in troubled times. Since she killed the mulberry guard, it is natural for her to pay for her life. Just as Sang''s bodyguard is not as skilled as human beings, he died naturally. Angry East Lord cold hum a, "Lao Guo, in your face, I don''t care about them." He turned his head and stared at Shen Zhenyi, "if you don''t kill that little girl, I''ll let you live!" Shen Zhenyi was indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to their conversation. He just shook his head carelessly. "Huoluo is my disciple. I won''t let you move her. I can''t obey her orders." No matter who he is facing, he has never been afraid. What about the state of God and man? Old Guo was stupefied. He quickly came to pull his clothes and urged him, "don''t be so stubborn, Mr. Shen. It''s hard to see such a cute little apprentice, but it''s something out of his body. He can save his life and stay in the green mountain without firewood! " The precarious life in this world has already made the people at the bottom of the world used to such values. As long as you can keep your own life, other things, even the closest relatives, can also give up. Shen Zhenyi is not such a person. "My disciple, no one can move." Shen Zhenyi smiles and flicks his sleeves. "Besides, she asked me if this person can be killed just now. I said that I could, and the mastermind was me. If you want revenge, come to me. " He is calm, as if the opposite is not a warrior of God and human realm, but a clamorous ordinary man. Old Guo was speechless. What else can he say when it comes to this? "I appreciate your pride." The angry master sneered, "it''s a pity that this pride can''t save the lives of you and your companions. I''ll kill all the three women for you to play with He stepped forward, and the huge hands of cloud condensation reappeared, floating on top of his head, and the Milky light was released. This really has stepped into the realm of God and man, and the first importance of martial arts!It is the first step in the realm of God and man! As soon as the divine light appeared, the people around him could not stand at once. They retreated like fallen leaves swept by the autumn wind. Old Guo, who was in the middle of the two men, couldn''t stand his ground. He stumbled and ran ten feet away. Only then did he get a firm foothold and look back with a sigh. These four will not survive. Where can there be hope for survival if the warrior in Shenren state is angered? Originally, I still wanted to calm people down. After all, human beings are weak now, so it is more vital to preserve one''s vitality. But it''s a pity that the young man is too proud to give up. The people of the caravan were far away from being involved in the whirlpool. But the guards of the angry East Lord surrounded them with a smile. Some people said with a smile: "these little niangs are very good. They are more delicious than the girls in the brothel in the city. Take them down quickly, and let our brothers be cool!" Some people don''t forget to flatter: "such a good product, of course, is to let the young master enjoy first, we are just Shabu pot!" Some people said with a smile: "the young master went to overlord city this time and asked to see Miss JINDA. I''m afraid that we can''t be so indulgent. It''s cheaper for our brothers!" Their accomplishments are uneven, and their words are extremely rude. They have no expert demeanor. Zining Jun looks sulky, and Chu Huoluo is furious. She turns her head and looks at Shen Zhenyi, waiting for him to show her. "A slight punishment." Shen Zhenyi speaks softly. The voice did not fall, the purple Ning Jun already like the electricity gallop out! Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! A burst of continuous crisp slap in the face, the people around did not see what happened, those who just said bad things have mouth spray blood, teeth fall off, lay down a piece. Angry East on the main surface suddenly change color! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Old Guo is a fool. He had thought that Shen Zhenyi came from the lower world. Of course, he should be cautious in his words and deeds. Even if he was a little arrogant, he would never dare to be so arrogant. I didn''t expect him to be so tough. Just killed a guard just now. This move has knocked down a group of people. The angry East Lord can''t bear it. It seems that Today, Mr. Shen is doomed. It''s a pity that the young people are angry after all. Old Guo stooped and shrunk back. He couldn''t take care of it. "You are so bold." See this kind of situation, anger East Lord thick black eyebrow does not live to shake, the divine light around the body is more and more bright, representing his anger. "You really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Do you really think that there are many immortals who can''t cut the moon? I don''t think you are as good as the woman beside you, but even if she is, she can only understand the state of God and man. If you want to be right with me, you will surely die! " The divine light on the body of zining Jun aroused the attention and vigilance of the angry East Lord, but he still didn''t pay attention to it. "You can try it." Shen Zhenyi is calm. In the world of seven injuries, there has never been any reason to back down. Only through constant fighting can we survive. "Looking for death." The angry East Lord stepped forward again, his spirit turned to be illusory, his giant hands repeated, and his ferocity was awe inspiring. At this time, suddenly heard a roar, the earth around, suddenly vibrated, people''s feet on the ground, there are cracks like cobwebs! "No! It''s a schizoid Old Guo was alert and well-informed. At the first time, he found that there was a fierce beast attacking him. He whistled loudly and issued an alarm. Round knot, protective array All the people of the caravan took their lives to be rich and rich. They were experienced and well-trained in such a situation. They immediately formed two circles of circular array, each armed with weapons and with strict defense. But it doesn''t work. A thrilling fear suddenly seized the hearts of the people, and the darkness shrouded everything. Before contact with the cleftland beast, someone collapsed to the ground, and the protective array naturally collapsed. "Fierce light..." Old Guo teeth fight and cry out in despair. "Split earth beast with fierce light!" The land of God! Schizothorax is a common creature in the world of seven injuries. It is huge and weighs more than ten thousand kilograms. It is covered with thick black scales and has a long snake neck and a triangular head. When running rapidly, due to their own weight, they will crush the ground, even if it is far away, they will also shake out cracks. These fierce beasts live in groups. Although their fighting power is not bad, there are still many ways to deal with them as long as they are not in the state of God. But Now they are so unlucky that they meet the split earth beast of the divine realm! "There should not have been..." As a guide, Mr. Guo wanted to take the safest route with the caravan, avoid the powerful and fierce beasts, and arrive at overlord city smoothly. In recent decades, he had mastered the road, and there were very few times when he ran into the fierce beast in the divine realm. Unexpectedly, he saw that he was approaching the territory of Bawang City, but his boat capsized in the ditch. "Hum! Good road for you Angry East Lord cold hum a, and coldly swept Shen Zhen Yi one eye, hey ran smile way: "calculate your luck, still can live a little longer!" At present, only he can deal with the fierce beast in the caravan. If the fierce beast is in front of him, he will not pay attention to this disgusting guy. The angry East Lord flew up, facing the direction of the split earth beast''s attack, and his whole body was full of divine light, just like a meteor. Shen Zhenyi smiles and stands with her hands tied. The schizophrenics had a strong impact and speed, and almost rushed to the public. In the dark, they could see the huge monster. The first one, four or five feet high, has horns on its head, and is filled with black and fierce light around him, which is full of murderous spirit. The angry East Lord was not vague. He flew forward. The divine light touched the fierce light and made a hissing sound. At the same time, it began to melt. The only one who can resist the ferocious light of the fierce beast in the divine realm is the divine light of the strong man in the martial arts and Taoism of the Shenren realm. This man and the beast are equally matched, and for a time they fall into a standoff. Thank God At this time, old Guo finally calmed down. He secretly congratulated that the caravan was accompanied by the warriors of Shenren state. Otherwise, he would be killed and injured seriously even if he was not completely destroyed. He walked up to Shen Zhenyi and sighed: "you see, Mr. Shen, you can see that the powerful man in the realm of God and man can fight against it. You have no chance to resist. If you are covered by this light, how can you do it? Later, you will try your best to kill the enemy, and then I will protect you to master Nu Dong. You can sue for mercy, and this will be over... " No matter how strong the martial arts are in the real world, there is no room for them to play. It''s really a good intention of Mr. Guo. Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head. "Thank you very much, but I''m not used to asking people for mercy in my life. It really doesn''t need to be mentioned again."¡ª¡ªYou are proud! Mr. Guo was speechless. At this moment, he heard the sound of the crackle. The angry East Lord suddenly flew backward and left a huge pit on the ground! "Lord!" The crowd screamed in dismay, all stupefied! Just now it was clear that it was a close match. How could we suddenly win or lose? Only a few people with high accomplishments can see clearly that while the split earth beast attacked the angry East Lord, it slyly waved its long tail and attacked the angry East Lord from behind. The angry East Lord was caught off guard and was stabbed. The light dissipated. He was immediately covered by the fierce light and threw it out. Although it was only an instant, he was seriously injured. He fell into the pit, bleeding from his mouth and nose, and could not get up for a while. Although the martial arts of Shenren state have divine light to protect their bodies, their bodies have not been thoroughly tempered, and they are relatively the most vulnerable. They are attacked by fierce beasts. They are afraid that it will take a long time to recover. At this time, how can I give you a chance to meditate? The split ground beast on the opposite side roared, as if it was a triumphant laugh. All the people in the caravan were pale and knew that the situation was over. My life is over! Old Guo sighed with a sigh. He had already made up his mind to grease his feet. At least he could not stay here and bury him with the caravan. As for how to investigate the responsibility of Nu Liu city later, he could save his life and then worry about it. But when he retreated quietly, he suddenly saw Shen Zhenyi''s toe light and fluttered up, flying towards the direction of the split land beast! "Mr. Shen What are you going to do? " Old Guo can hardly believe his eyes. This boy Is this kid going to die? White is better than snow, floating like an immortal! With bare hands, Shen Zhenyi is facing the fierce light beast with high speed impact! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 People in the caravan will remember that picture for a lifetime. The huge body of the schizophrenic beast is frightening, not to mention the terrible light around it. This is the limit that ordinary people can''t challenge. Even if they look at it, they can''t help shaking their hands and feet. But Shen Zhenyi left. There is no light in the body, no weapons. Facing such a fierce beast, I will never turn back! "Who is this?" "It''s not death!" "Mr. Shen, why not?" Old Guo yelled, and a feeling of admiration came into his chest, and he sighed in his heart. -- in his mind, Shen Zhenyi had to die by himself. Instead of dying in his own hands, it was better to die under a fierce beast. In any case, the courage to die with emotion is extraordinary. Among the people present, only about zining Jun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long did not change their faces. They are used to Shen Zhenyi''s miracles. Shen Zhenyi is in front of the fierce beast. Not worth mentioning fully satisfied or contented, the cracked the beast, and saw a tiny little reptile coming to himself. He was not even a little bit of a God''s light. He didn''t care about it. His head was swinging and his tail was swept * quickly. Brush! As soon as the electric light, stone and fire fight, just listen to a light sound, the green blood poured out, as if under a blood rain. A black motive flew out and fell to the ground, still twisting and twitching, rolling up countless dust. "This is..." When they looked closely, they were all shocked. The Schizothorax''s long tail was cut off and fell to the ground. It was two feet long, curled up and twitching. The section is smooth and obviously cut by sharp tools. "He How did he do it? " Old Guo, who was already desperate, exclaimed excitedly. He could not believe his eyes. The tail of the split earth beast is stronger than the refined iron. The warrior of the Shenren realm can only break the scales of the beast if he tries his best to break it, and may not be able to cut it off. What''s more, Shen Zhenyi has no divine light to dispel. How can he make his tail in two? At this time, the angry East Lord stood up in confusion. His face was blue and his chest was up and down. He could not even wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. He only waited for Shen Zhen''s back figure flying in his clothes and clothes, and his pupils contracted. Others can''t see clearly. As a warrior of God and man, he can see clearly. Shen Zhenyi comes forward and doesn''t make a move at all. He used only a strand of hair. Gently raised his head, a wisp of hair fell. Like a knife! Hiss! Hair easily cut the thick fierce light, and then like cut tofu, the thick scales were separated, the whole thick tail was like a piece of paper, so it was gently torn open. Schizophrenic himself did not expect, until now is still in a daze, broken tail soft droop, drip drip drip flow green blood. Shen Zhenyi stood with his hands on his back and looked up at the sky as if nothing had happened. "What a fast sword." The angry Lord let out a breath. This is a sword. It''s not just a hair. It''s a wonderful sword technique, and it''s also a fierce sword technique! What''s the origin of the man who cut off the moon and fly the immortal? How could he use this terrible sword technique! - this sword technique, even in the world of seven injuries, can be regarded as a secret skill. How could he have such a sword skill? "Roar --" because of the pain, the Schizothorax finally responded and gave out an angry roar, shaking the world. The trees and rocks everywhere were shaking together, and the flying sand rolled up. Rolling smoke, around the cleftland beast, fierce light and anger, covering a larger area. Even ziningjun and others have to retreat, or the pressure of this fierce light will be unbearable. But Shen Zhenyi is located in the center of the fierce light, but has not been affected. "This is not where you live. Why do you rush here? There must be a reason. If you go away obediently, you can still risk your life. If you are stubborn, you will have to kill yourself! " He had a low voice and did not raise his voice. Both old Guo and angry East Lord changed their faces. Just now the situation was urgent, and they did not respond. At this time, Shen Zhenyi mentioned it, and they came back to their senses. The schizophrenes come and go the same way every year - but here, it''s not on their way. Generally speaking, it is impossible for schizoites of the same group to change their path suddenly. Especially the schizodiac of the divine realm. The split earth beast, apparently not long after entering the divine realm, should return to the sacred land of the clan and accept the inheritance of the divine realm of the tribe.How could it be here? Old Guo''s back was full of cold sweat. As he got older, he had seen many things. In a moment, many conspiracies appeared in his mind, which scared him out of goose bumps. Angry East Lord obviously more able to guess the inside story, he was silent, pale face for a while, obviously guess part of the truth. The Schizothorax stood still. "Although he is a fierce beast in the divine realm, he is clever and cunning, but he may not be able to understand what this young master Shen is saying?" "What''s the use of cruelty? Don''t you have to call? " "But Mr. Shen is good at this move just now. I''ve seen the master of Shenren realm, and he may not be able to lift such a heavy burden on the fierce beast! It seems that Mr. Shen is very secretive. " "No wonder he was not afraid at all just now. If the owner really takes action against him, he will suffer losses." "It''s just that Mr. Shen said he just came here after cutting off the moon and flying immortal? Where did this realm of cultivation come from Probably because they felt temporarily out of danger, the people in the caravan relaxed and began to talk. In their words, they paid more respect to Shen Zhenyi. Chu Huoluo was very satisfied. This is a world where the weak eat the jungle. Only with strength can there be dignity. No one will respect you without showing a fist. But Shen Zhenyi, with just one hair, has already established her own position. "But I''m still a master of nonsense. " The angry Lord spit scornfully, and his spirit recovers. At least, he has the power to fight again. If anyone is setting him up, he will have an eyebrow. "Fierce beast, will not listen to what he says He deliberately raised his voice - now he can''t laugh at Shen Zhenyi''s strength, at least his insight. How can the fierce beast who can''t understand human words change because of Shen Zhenyi''s words. But just as the angry East Lord''s voice just fell, the split ground beast suddenly nodded to Shen Zhenyi, and then even ignored the wound on his tail, turned around and left! "How could it be?" The angry Lord was stunned. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Although the split earth beast is strong, it is still a beast after all, and its wisdom is a little higher than that of ordinary beasts at best. At least, if you want to understand the spirit of the world, even if you want to understand the spirit of the earth, you can understand it. This schizophrenic is obviously not to this extent. What method did Shen Zhenyi use to make him angry and turn away? The split earth beast was cut off by Shen Zhen''s clothes, and his anger burst out. Just now it looked like he was going to eat Shen Zhen''s clothes. In this case, it is more mysterious. As soon as the animals in the land of God were gone, the herds led by him naturally went to pieces. The people of the caravan were alarmed, but there was no casualties. They all wept with joy. Shen Zhenyi Shi Shi ran falls down from the air and returns to the three people. Purple Ning Jun silently handed him the kettle, Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, only drank two mouthfuls of water. Old Guo knew how powerful he was. He came up with a smile and said, "I can''t believe that Mr. Shen has such a unique skill that he can step into the realm of God and man. It''s not so difficult to survive in the world of seven injuries." Mr. Guo can''t see the depth of Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts, but he can cut off the tail of Shenjing split earth beast with one move, which is at least Shenren Jingwu. The man of God and martial arts can take the status of a "city citizen". Depending on this identity, in the world of seven injuries, at least to ensure survival. At least it''s the old Guo who has to flatter. Just now he said that the world of seven injuries is not easy, but now it is a different set of words. "Just a fluke." Shen Zhenyi neither admits nor denies, but is always indifferent. Is there a fluke in this kind of thing? The thick skinned angry East Lord blocked his chest and couldn''t get out. However, Shen Zhenyi won easily. In this world where the strong are respected, even if he has just turned over his face, he can eat back the excrement he said he had pulled. However, he still had some dignity of his family''s children. He bit his teeth, but his tone was still half cold but not hot. He arched his hand and said, "master Shen''s sword skill is excellent. How can we say it''s lucky? It''s because I don''t know Mount Tai. I''ll let it go. " Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and said faintly, "if you want to give up, you have to see whether my disciples agree with me. If they accept your apology, I don''t care about it." Why should we apologize when your apprentice killed and hit someone just now? Angry East master angry head, forcefully holding the palm of his finger, just reluctantly calm down - the strength of the other side is far above himself, honestly admit that it is right in this world. "Yes, yes," he said. It''s not strict under the emperor! Just now, my subordinates made a bad remark and made the master teach a lesson. Of course. I''ll apologize to some girls! " Seven hurt the world, human life is like grass. When the strength is not as good as others, your side''s life is worthless, but once you show your ability to be better than others, in other words, other people''s lives are worthless. Chu Huoluo snorted coldly and was proud in his heart. He said sarcastically, "didn''t you just show off? See my master''s power? You should thank the Schizothorax. It saved your life. If you really hand it to the master, I''m afraid your head will be the same as the Schizothorax''s tail! " The Schizothorax''s tail is still lying in the dust, cold and curly, and it has not been retrieved when the split field herd retreated. The angry East Lord looked at the tail, beating drums in his heart, and his cold sweat came out of the sweat. Chu Huoluo''s words are arrogant, but he has to admit that Shen Zhenyi''s hair as a sword is ethereal and sharp, and he really does not know how to resist and resolve. This sword can even cut off the tail of a hard Schizothorax. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to cut off one''s neck. Just at that moment, he walked between life and death. The angry East Lord thought of this, his heart was afraid, and his attitude became more and more softened. "Prince Shen''s magic sword is really good. Just a moment ago, I saw that the young master used his hair as a sword to cut the tail of the earth beast. I don''t know the name of this sword? I hope you can enlighten me. In the future, my friends and I will boast and have a talk He stopped for a while, and then said with a dry smile: "I''m angry in the city of Nu Liu. I''ve offended you before. Please don''t be angry with me." To be flexible and flexible is also a matter of mind. Guo had been with him for several months, but he had never heard of this man''s name. Now, when he reported his name, he sighed. Only when people have strength can they have corresponding status. Mr. Guo searched for the name in his mind. Nu Qianfa was definitely not the legitimate son of the Nu family. The legitimate children would never mix with the caravan of their level. However, even if it was a side branch, it was the nobility of the city people and the warrior of God Man environment. He had to flatter him well. Seeing that Shen Zhenyi''s faces were calm, he bit his teeth and said to him, "Mr. Shen, these men who are out of town are inevitably rude and uncivilized. Since they have been cleaned up by the disciples, it''s all right. There''s no need to worry about it any more.""Angry childe is a member of Nu Liu city''s Nu family. Since he sincerely apologizes, how many girls don''t get angry? Let me make some food and wine. How about all of you laughing at me Mr. Guo is an old man in the world. These words are accurate and of high level. On the one hand, he faintly points out the identity of Nu Qian FA. Even if he is not as powerful as Shen Zhenyi, there is a nu Liu Cheng Nu family behind him, which is an irresistible behemoth; on the other hand, he also cooperates with the saying of softening, and skillfully attributes the responsibility to those guards, not to mention that the angry thousand hair is not. While flattering Shen Zhenyi and others, he will not offend Nu Qianfa. Shen Zhenyi did not have any intention of investigation. After seeing zining Jun, zining Jun''s face was cool and indifferent. Princess Long''s character is that more is better than less. Only Chu Huoluo said carelessly: "well, Lao Guo, you just talked the same way, but now you are talking another way. Anyway, my aunt doesn''t want to worry about you. If you have any good wine and good food, please come up quickly!" Guo Lao''s old face is red. Just now, he persuaded Shen Zhenyi to give Chu Yao Luo to give up the peace of mind. At this moment, Chu Yao Luo spoke out, he could only suffer. Fortunately, the old man in the river and lake has thick skin, so he laughs. As if he didn''t hear, he went back to rectify the food and wine. Those guards were silent and knew that they were lucky enough to escape. They just found a place to bury the mulberry guards. They didn''t dare to say a word. Nu Qianfa knew that Shen Zhenyi was powerful, so he took the initiative to make friends with Shen Zhenyi, and asked about his origin. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ New books, new books, and personal information are published regularly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Just now Nu Qian asked Shen Zhenyi the name of his sword technique. Many people said a lot, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t answer. Seeing that Shen Zhenyi didn''t mean to refuse people thousands of miles away, he asked again. Shen Zhenyi did not hide it. "This is 3000 Zhang of white hair." White hair 3000 Zhang, edge worry like a long. This is the sad swordsman, the sad sword technique. This sword technique, in the world of seven injuries, should have been able to write a legend, but it was quietly hidden. Only occasionally, it bloomed in Shen Zhenyi''s hands. Angry thousand hair listen to the extreme, but embarrassed to investigate the bottom, then changed the topic, and asked Shen Zhenyi''s plan. Shen Zhenyi once told Mr. Guo that he wanted to move all the population of the eight Xiu world into overlord city. He was stunned by his anger. "Third young master, with your martial arts accomplishments, you want to enter overlord City, which is needless to say. Even if you are the only one, you should not take three places "It''s just It''s too much exaggeration to be a person of one realm. " Even if the overlord is willing to accept the water supply, it may not be willing to move for hundreds of millions of people. "Do your best." Of course, what Shen ZHENWANG needs to expand is not what human beings need to expand. Only if Shen Zhenyi has one person to subdue the strength of a city, and can solve all the resource problems, can we really introduce people from the eight cultivation world to this place. Otherwise, even if people are forced to come here and starve to death in the city, it is not a good destination. "The third young master is really benevolent and righteous!" Angry thousands of hair to flatter unintentionally. No matter how he tried, Shen Zhenyi was indeed a man who had risen from the lower world by chopping the moon from the lower world. He did not disguise himself. The only thing that could not be explained was his powerful fighting power. "In a word, when I get to overlord City, let me make a guarantee for the third young master first, so that I can avoid the examination and trial of entering the city. I can also be regarded as my modest contribution." He is still quite attentive. A new martial arts person, nu family or Nu Liu City, of course, do not need to care, but for their own small 99 angry thousand hair, it is an excellent help. Shen Zhenyi saw through his mind and said with a faint smile: "if angry childe has something to ask for, you may as well say it directly. There is no need to beat around the bush." Guo laozheng came over with wine. Hearing Shen Zhenyi''s words, he quickly turned around and left, laughing bitterly. I dare to say that your female disciple is so direct. You taught all of them? It''s a pity that you are so powerful. Others can only bear it. Sure enough, angry thousand hair also choked a smile, coughed for a while and then said with a bitter smile: "the third young master is really a wise eye like a torch. Yes, I have something to ask for. If the third young master is willing to help, there must be a thick reward." "Tell me." Shen Zhenyi nodded carelessly. Nu Qian found that he was looking for help. This is something that all discerning people can see. He was alone, concealing his identity, mixed up in the caravan to overlord City, and then he was even noticed, attracting the split earth beast to kill him - there must be a reason. But exactly how, Shen Zhenyi is not a worm in his stomach after all, also can''t guess. Shen Zhenyi won''t agree easily, but you can ask. Nu Qianfa scratched his head, looked around and saw that there was no one nearby. Then he lowered his voice and sighed: "three childe, to be honest, I''m going to Bawang city from Nu Liu city this time. It''s really a matter of life..." In the world of seven injuries, it is a risky thing to go out at will. Even if he is such a man of God, there are countless beings in the wilderness that can crush him. His journey can never be regarded as 100% complete. Generally speaking, except when they were young, the children of aristocratic families would not leave their main city too far away. If they went far away, they would be in groups. If angry thousand hair is not life-related event, will not go this time. "To tell you the truth, when my young children tried, I got to know Jin Bi Wen, who was from the Jin family in overlord city. I fell in love at first sight and made a lifelong commitment. Originally, I planned to wait for my cultivation to go further, so I invited the family elders to propose marriage. " The marriage between the two cities is a major event. With the cultivation and status of the angry Qianfa, if you want to marry a woman in overlord City, there is no elder in the family willing to make decisions for him. But if his cultivation can go further and prove his potential, he can put forward certain requirements. Therefore, nu Qianfa has been practicing in seclusion for the past few years. He only wants to improve his realm as soon as possible. He and he have never met each other. Only a swan goose delivers a letter, and he is very eager. Who knows half a year ago, nu Qianfa received a letter from Jin Bi Wen, saying that it was arranged by her family to marry an expert who had just been recruited into overlord city. She couldn''t resist, so she sent a letter to Nu Qianfa to see what he could do.As soon as Nu Qian FA got this letter, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. However, he had no choice but to summon up his courage and organize a caravan to come to overlord city. Hearing this, Chu Huoluo felt very sympathetic at first, and then frowned and asked, "no! You say it''s a matter of life and sex, but it''s also a matter of marriage. Even if Miss Kim married someone else, you can''t live on. Besides, at this time, even if you arrive at overlord City, how can you change the decisions of their families Although Jin Bi Wen and nu Qianfa are both warriors in the God human world, they are not ordinary people. However, in this cruel world, they are still like weak women who can''t resist, and can only be controlled by fate. Personal strength is useless in front of the torrent of fierce beasts. Without the protection of the family, they can''t live long even if their martial arts are ten times higher. So they have to learn to obey. Fury thousand hair rush to overlord City, also have no effect. After a long sigh, he was embarrassed and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not deceiving you. It''s true. If Miss Kim can''t marry me, then both of us will die..." Nu Qian FA was calm and pale, but he was still very firm. He said one word at a time: "I''m going to overlord city. I wanted to live in the dead. I couldn''t, so I took Miss Jin out of the city to elope It''s better than waiting to die! " When he said this, Chu Huoluo was more curious. "Why would you both die if she didn''t marry you?" Is it a curse or something? It doesn''t make any sense at all! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Anger is even more embarrassing. He looked at the three women around Shen Zhenyi and stopped talking. "That''s all right, you can say it." Shen Zhenyi is candid, and doesn''t feel that there is anything to hide from others. Chu Huoluo nodded and said in a hurry, "how can you grin haw? What''s so hard to say Angry thousand hair bitter smile, this matter is not what hard to say, but it is related to privacy, always inconvenient in front of a few big girls. But since the other party doesn''t care, he has only thick skin. "It was nothing, but when we met, we couldn''t help but taste the forbidden fruit Now, if it is known that she is not a virgin, according to the rules of overlord City, she will be sentenced to fire! I I''m afraid I''m doomed too Angry thousands of hair, look scared, worried. The more difficult times are, the more strict the rules are. Every fortress family pays great attention to the chastity of women, because women are the articles of marriage. If they can''t keep the Yuan Yin. Not only can''t play a role in winning over the hearts of the people, but it may even form a feud. After tens of thousands of years of tradition, it has become a terrible rule. If someone offends, it will be a violation of the world. Fire is already the lightest punishment. "Just for this kind of thing..." Chu Huoluo simply feels incomprehensible. Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. "So Still. " Seven injury world, compared with the last time, there should be no big change It''s still cruel and conservative, and human beings live a long life. "Even so, it''s useless for you to go. It''s nothing but death. What''s your plan to rush to overlord city?" Angry thousand hair hung down his head, look gloomy way: "I am helpless, no matter how, even if I can''t save her, also can''t let her alone bear. No, we''ll die together, or we''ll elope and run away. " The latter choice is even more cruel than death, for it is even more difficult to survive in the wilderness than to die. This was a solemn and stirring declaration of love, but Chu Huoluo and others did not understand the inside story, and Shen Zhenyi was relatively indifferent, so he just calmly said, "if I were you, I would elope and leave, so what''s the matter? I don''t seem to be able to help you with this. If you can find important people in overlord City, that''s right. " If Nu Qianfa can ask for help from powerful people, maybe he can achieve marriage, this is the way he should find. Angry thousand hair nods, "I want three childe to help, it is this matter." He came all the way, of course, not just to die for love, although the hope is slim, but he still has the straw. "One of the teachers who took Bi Wen out of the city for trial was now one of the Deacon elders in the outer city of overlord city. If he could be asked to come forward, there might be room for him to turn around." Although Jinbi Wen is a member of the noble family of gold, it is a branch after all. It is separated from his own lineage and can only live in the outer city at ordinary times. For them, the Deacon elder in the outer city is already a wonderful figure. Even the father and ancestor of Jinbi pattern must give face. Shen Zhenyi a little impatient, "what do you do with me?" He was proud and pedantic, and could not speak directly. Nu Qianfa was afraid that he would be angry, so he quickly laughed and offered a toast. Just then he said, "this teacher''s surname is Xue, and he is also a famous swordsman in the outer city. He has been crazy about Kendo all his life. If he can find a wonderful sword score to give him, he will certainly be able to agree with other people''s requests..." Shen Zhenyi has understood. "Are you interested in my sword technique with three thousand feet of white hair?" If you give this gorgeous sword technique to Mr. Xue, you can make him agree to make decisions for himself. This is the reason why he is so angry that he has to worry before and after. "You think so!" Chu Huoluo sneered, "who knows if you are real or fake? You want to cheat my master a set of unique sword skills with your own set of lies?" Nu Qianfa bit his teeth and knelt down and said, "third young master, this matter concerns the lives of Bi Wen and me. I dare not lie and deceive others. After waiting for overlord City, you can follow me to see Bi Wen. After confirming this, we will make a deal. " He said, "I don''t dare to ask for the childe''s things for nothing. I once got a treasure, but it''s a pity that I can''t do its best. I''d like to give it to you in exchange for three thousand feet of white hair. The value of this thing is not under the master''s sword skill! " Three thousand feet of white hair is indeed the martial arts of Shenren realm. But after all, its power is limited. That is to say, the top three in Shenren can exert the greatest power, which is inferior to the things in the hands of angry thousand hair. If it''s not urgent, he won''t trade expensive for cheap. Chu Huoluo''s eyes rolled around and said with a smile: "what''s good? Take it out first, or I won''t believe it!" In fact, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t know what she knows about her master. If anyone is interested in learning and is suitable for her own sword skills, he will gladly teach them without any privacy.¡ª¡ªUnder this premise, we can make more profits, of course. Princess long pinched the corner of her clothes and grinned. She saw Nu Qian pull out a cloth bag from her chest. After opening it, there was another layer of oil paper. After it was opened, it was a wooden box. The package is so detailed, you can also see the treasure of anger thousand hair. "Mystery, what is it? Take it out and have a look!" Chu Huoluo was impatient and grabbed it. He opened the lid of the wooden box. "Be careful!" Angry thousand hair big shock, to stop, but it is too late. In the wooden box, a streamer rose in the sky. The speed was very fast. In an instant, it flew dozens of feet away. "No!" Angry thousand hair almost to shed tears, this thing is his last hope, if so run, then where can reason? Shen Zhenyi is tiny smile, do not care, indifferent way: "you get this thing, pour also is predestined." He stood in place, motionless, gently waved. The streamer seemed to be pulled by an invisible silk thread. He made a big circle in the air, then turned around and flew back, and landed firmly in the palm of Shen Zhenyi. It''s a fist sized crystal. It''s green all over. It vibrates constantly. It''s buzzing. It''s shining in different lengths. It looks like a living creature. "What is this?" Chu Huoluo and Princess long were curious and looked closely. Judging from the fact that it will fly away on its own and has such extraordinary brilliance, this humble stone may be really a useful treasure. Nu Qianfa was stunned. He didn''t expect that the stone would listen to the third master Shen''s words like this. Should the treasure be possessed by someone? PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 "This is the fossil of green Pinctada. I didn''t expect to see it in such a place." Shen Zhenyi turned back to explain to zining Jun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long. "Green scallops?" Three people do not understand, this name has not heard. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "green pine shell is a strange thing growing on the sea floor. It can also be regarded as the treasure of your dragon palace." "The flesh of green Pinctada can cure all kinds of diseases and treat serious injuries. It is a treasure that the stronger Warriors also need to fight for. After death, although the spirit has not been dispersed for thousands of years, it is amazing to make fossils. " Do you know the origin of this treasure? Nu Qianfa was even more stunned. He had this green scallop fossil for ten years. He was only worried about it all day long. It didn''t need to fly through the air. How could he know what it was. He was afraid that Shen Zhenyi didn''t accept it. He didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi was the one who knew the goods! Nu Qianfa only knew that when it came to the night, it would turn into light and shadow, flow through the whole body, and enhance the cultivation of true Qi. If it was not lucky to get this treasure, his cultivation would not advance by leaps and bounds. "Master Shen knows this treasure, so I don''t need to say more." Angry Qianfa''s tone was dry, and he felt as if he was going to suffer a great loss. "This treasure turns into a streamer every night, travels around the whole body, dredges meridians, and enhances the ability to absorb the true Qi of the moon eye Mr. Shen, can I exchange this treasure for a sword Shen Zhenyi holds the fossil green Pinctada in his hand. Seeing that it turns into a streamer and shakes his wings, Shen Zhenyi still beats in his palm and fails to leave. It''s really interesting. "Do you really want to trade this for my sword technique?" He asked seriously. Angry Qianfa couldn''t hear the fluctuation of Shen Zhenyi''s tone. He was shocked. He didn''t dare to think about losing money or taking advantage of it. He said with a wry smile: "I''m just a branch of the angry family. There''s nothing better in my hand. I just want you to show mercy..." This man must not be very good at business, no wonder he is so miserable. Chu Huoluo is funny to herself, but she sympathizes with this guy. Shen Zhenyi rubbed the green scallop fossil for a while, and he was sure to tell the truth, "the value of this object is far higher than the sword technique of 3000 Zhang with white hair. You can''t make full use of it. If I refine it into a sword spinning top and put it in the elixir field, I can absorb the true Qi and the power of heaven and earth spontaneously for the host, and fuse it. At least half of my cultivation is left." "That is to say, if it took you 30 years to advance to the second level of the divine and human realm, it only takes 15 years after you have the sword spinning top." The longer the time, the greater the effect of the gyro. "There is This kind of thing? " Angry thousand hair gaping, almost do not believe their ears, and there is such a good thing, why Shen Zhenyi tell himself? He thought about it for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "this is the only thing I can exchange for Gongzi''s sword technique. I don''t know how to refine the magical effect mentioned by the young master. It''s just that the treasure is left in my hand, and it''s just a matter of casting pearls and pearls. " "If I could exchange the sword for you, persuade Mr. Xue to help me, and carry my white head with Miss JINDA, I would like to give it to you." He also had a moment of hesitation, but finally made the right choice. Shen Zhenyi smiles and nods. "In that case, I will certainly help you." A good thought will bring good fortune. Although Nu Qianfa is a bit of a dandy, he is not a bad person. Especially after he saw Shen Zhenyi''s strength, he had a correct understanding and choice, which meant that he was lucky. When Chu Huoluo and Princess long heard Shen Zhenyi say they would help, they knew that the master was going to interfere again. Jining Junmo doesn''t care, just quietly follows Shen Zhenyi. No matter what Shen Zhenyi wants to do, she will support him unconditionally. "This boy is lucky enough. If he is more arrogant, he will be killed by my master. The schizophrenics saved his life, and it seems that they can bring back the beauty Chu Huoluo murmured to herself. Shen Zhenyi collected the green scallop fossil, turned his head and wrote the sword with 3000 Zhang white hair, and gave it to Nu Qianfa. If you are angry, thank you for your kindness and retreat to understand. Seeing him go far away, Princess long asked Shen Zhenyi anxiously, "master, do you really want to take care of him? After all, we are not familiar with the place of life... " She knows Shen Zhenyi''s character. Since she has promised that the other party will help, she will never simply send a sword score. "No harm." Shen Zhenyi shook his head absentmindedly, sensing the wonderful energy contained in the green Pinctada fossils, he replied: "if you want to enter overlord City, you have to contact all kinds of complicated relationships. It''s not a bad thing to start with." This cruel chaotic world is full of struggle and entanglement. Even if you want to avoid the whirlpool, it is impossible to be alone. Now that he has taken advantage of others, Shen Zhenyi is also pushing the boat. "Master, you must refine the top of the top quickly."Chu Huoluo''s eyes turned and gave her advice, "as long as master''s strength can advance by leaps and bounds and suppress the world, what''s the matter?" No matter in the land of Jiuyou or the world of eight repairs, Shen Zhenyi was crushed by his powerful strength. No matter what forces or conspiracies, he was subject to absolute strength. In this more mysterious, powerful and cruel world of seven injuries, can master continue his myth? It may be a shortcut to get this green scallop fossil! Chu Huoluo thought very well, but Shen Zhenyi shook his head disapprovingly. "This sword spinning gyroscope is of no great use to me. After I have successfully refined it, it is for you three." He thought for a moment and then said, "the prince of zining has got the true eye of ice pure heart, and there is no bottleneck in his practice. The Dragon Princess''s body of the dragon family has another chance. I''ll give you the sword spinning top." "For me?" Chu Huoluo was overjoyed, but when she looked at zining Jun and Princess long, she said, "I How can I get past the elder martial sister... " "If you don''t want it, then forget it." Shen Zhenyi did not insist on putting away the fossil green Pinctada. Chu Huoluo was in a great hurry and even said, "yes! Who said I don''t want it! When I become stronger in the future, I will naturally go out for my master, elder martial sister and younger sister! " She came up in a hurry to break Shen Zhenyi''s arm. Shen Zhenyi neither laughed nor laughed, and shook his head and said: "this is not refined yet, and the streamer is poisonous. Although it can improve the strength, it will also damage the meridians. I will suppress it for you for the time being." "About when we arrive at overlord City, the spinning top of sword should be refined almost. Then we will hide it in Dantian." He calculated the time. It will take him more than a month to go to overlord city. The time is almost the same. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 "Just..." Princess long thought of another thing and hesitated to ask, "master, I''m afraid that the angry thousand hair''s words are not true. He did not talk about where the animal came from. He was afraid that there would be a problem Shen Zhenyi has noticed this, but he doesn''t care. "I know he still has reservations, but it''s none of our business. I''ll just help him." After all, the two sides just met by chance. Shen Zhenyi got some benefits, so he helped Nu Qian FA with a small favor. Angry thousand hair is not willing to confess to each other, Shen Zhenyi also has no need to investigate. The rest of the journey, there is no danger. Under Guo Lao''s skillful guide skills, they did not encounter the terrible beast again, stumbling all the way, but also smoothly arrived at overlord city. About a hundred miles away from Bawang City, you can already see the towering fine iron wall, which is shining in the sunlight. The refined iron, after repeated refining, appears calm black. It is poured by skilled craftsmen. It is several feet thick and indestructible. This kind of refined iron, placed in the world of eight cultivation, will be a treasure for refining sharp weapons. If you get a big fist, it will be regarded as a treasure. Who knows, here, it is only the material for casting walls. Chu Huoluo and Princess long have heard Shen Zhenyi say it, but they are still shocked by it. Even zining Jun couldn''t help looking at it more. Of course, most of the attention is still on Shen Zhenyi. "This is the city of overlord." Angry thousand hair sits by Shen Zhenyi, pointing to the distance, sighing leisurely. "The overlord city is built on the plain. Although it is not as large as my Nu Liu City, it is difficult to build it on the ground. The city Lord who built the overlord city is more mysterious and unpredictable. He is known as the first master of Jiuyuan. " Nu Liu city is built according to the Mountain vein. It is precipitous and majestic. Its scale and population are also stronger than that of overlord city. But it was a miracle that overlord city was built on the plain. Everyone who comes to overlord city for the first time will marvel at its history. "I don''t know how such a city was built..." Chu Huoluo murmured to herself, unable to imagine. Shen Zhenyi''s mouth is upturned, but he just laughs, "the scale of overlord city It''s much bigger than it was then. " This sentence, no one else has heard, only has been closely followed by his purple Ning Jun and long princess heard, purple Ning Jun is nothing, but the dragon county master''s eyes seem to have a flash of light. However, they could not enter the city immediately - in fact, most of the whole caravan was not qualified to enter the city. Outside the city wall, there are scattered market towns and villages, which are the living places of vagrants and Fort people. As the destination of the caravan, it was just a market town outside the city wall. In addition, when Shen Zhong takes the delivery to the old man, he asks him to go to An''an town and write a letter with him. -- it''s not a simple thing to enter the city. If there is no chaos, the castle people are like old Guo. If there is no one to carry, it is very difficult to apply for the qualification to enter the city. As the citizens of other fortresses, nu Qianfa also needs to declare according to strict procedures and get the approval of the guards of the outer city before entering the city. If Shen Zhenyi wants to enter the city, he has to go through another channel. Martial arts are tried. "If a warrior enters the realm of God and man, he can be qualified to become a" citizen of the city ". However, two conditions are required: one is to be recommended by someone, and the other is to pass the martial arts test." Old Guo patiently explained for Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi nodded, "it should be so." Ten thousand years ago, there was no such rule in overlord City, but the scale of overlord city at that time was far less than that of today. If you want to feed hundreds of millions of people with the land of one city, you can''t do it without strict rules. Although Nu Qianfa is a citizen from another city, he is still qualified to recommend to the gate guards. "Those who have passed the test of martial arts can bring four followers into the city." Guo Laoyi clapped his hands and said with a smile, "this is just right. You three disciples should be able to enter the city together." After a pause, he added: "although the purple girl has already stepped into the realm of God, she is not very solid after all. It is said that the test items of martial arts test are not very stable. She may come again next time." Shen Zhenyi thought about it for a while, and then asked zining, "what do you want? Martial arts test should also be quite interesting. Do you want to try it? " He clearly encouraged zining Jun to participate in the trial. Zining Jun did not say yes, his voice was calm, "but according to master''s command." If Shen Zhenyi asks her to try, she will try; if Shen Zhenyi does not ask her to try, she will not. Old Guo was startled and even said, "Mr. Shen, this martial arts test is not a joke. I heard that it is a single person fighting against the fierce beast in the divine realm. Of course, these fierce beasts are the most important in the divine realm, but their strength varies. If you encounter a powerful fierce beast, you will be in danger of life!"He is sincere advice, martial arts test standards are strict, but the test object can not be uniform, some fierce animals are very fierce, purple Ning Jun a delicate girl, in case of a miss, it is not regret to sell medicine. "Is it a fight against a fierce beast?" Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "this method is also fair and interesting, let''s try it." Since they are the most fierce beasts in the divine realm, there is nothing to worry about. The old emperor was not anxious, and the eunuch stamped his feet and said, "what''s fair? Mr. Shen, you haven''t been to overlord city. How can you know that it''s powerful? Most of the guards of the gate are greedy. If you don''t have enough bribes, you will arrange stronger beasts to fight with you. How can a warrior who has just entered the human realm be able to bear it? Mr. Shen, although you have money, you don''t have to waste it... " It is clear that you can take three people through the trial alone. Why do you make such a fuss? With the performance of Shen Zhenyi, even if it''s a fierce trial beast, it''s not dangerous. After hearing this, Shen Zhenyi didn''t get angry but laughed, "it''s a test for a strong and fierce beast. If those sick guys, what''s the significance of World War I. Zining, just let me have a try. " "Good." Zining Jun did not hesitate, nodded to agree. Old Guo laughs bitterly, but he can''t shake Shen Zhenyi''s decision. He asks Nu Qianfa to persuade him again, but it''s no use. He has to brave his head and promise him to bribe Shen Zhenyi more, so that the fierce beast that zining Jun deals with can be controlled at least. Shen Zhenyi smiles. But when they arrived at the Wudao test ground the next day, Shen Zhenyi only took a few sleeves. Of course he There is no intention of bribing anyone. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Nu Qianfa is a branch of Nu family in Nu Liu city and has a certain status. But in overlord City, he is just an ordinary warrior in God''s state, and the gate guard doesn''t care much. Seeing that he recommended two people and no one paid for it, he just wrote down a note and told them to wait. Old Guo complained in secret. Nu Qianfa is arrogant. He knows about it and doesn''t expect him to pay for Shen Zhenyi. However, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t pay for him. He is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers! "Mr. Shen, didn''t I tell you..." In his busy schedule, Mr. Guo grabbed Shen Zhenyi and tried to persuade him again, "if you don''t give bribes, I''m afraid they''ll make trouble on purpose." "I have my own discretion." Shen Zhenyi light mouth, smile to. Old Guo ran into a soft nail and could only fall and sigh. There was nothing he could do - it was too late for him to pay for Shen Zhenyi. Martial arts test, those guys are not good men and women! In the walls of JINGTIE, some big and round men are chatting. They are the city gate guards and the examiners of martial arts test. "The man who has been practicing martial arts has changed a lot! There''s no oil and water. " "It goes without saying that there is a new land in the north, and the fierce animals are making a lot of trouble. How can there be so many strong martial arts among the vagrants?" After that, there was a scar on his face. He looked arrogant. He took an ox leg and ate it with his hands. His breath was scornful. Even though the moon eye Qi of the seven wounded world is sufficient, it is still extremely difficult for these undernourished and precarious vagrants to break through the divine and human realm. Even with a large population base, there are not many warriors who can break through the Shenren realm every month and strive for the opportunity to enter the city. "Yesterday, some people from the Jin family came to say hello and recommended a few rough men. These people are estimated to be unable to move and make no money." The one who spoke in front of me sighed. Chengmen guard is a hard work. Although the salary is very high, they always feel that it is not enough. Bribes are the important source of their income. Recently, the number of people applying for the trial has become less and less, so the oil and water are naturally reduced by half. Scar face sneered, "of course, the gold family wants to give face, but for others, if you don''t give enough money, you''ll kill a few of them, so that they don''t think it''s great to be in the divine realm!" While talking, someone came to report, "two more came to sign up." Scar face laughed, "you see, oil and water is not coming?" He stretched out his hand, and the soldier who reported the news was stunned and shook his head with a bitter face, "they didn''t give money." Scarface was furious, "asshole! Who recommended them? How dare you be so arrogant? Even for the Kim family, there are regular gifts This has become an unwritten rule, and no one will save it. However, scar face is still fierce and insidious. We must first ask what is the origin. "It was recommended by a city dweller of Nu Liu City..." The soldier scratched his head and couldn''t understand why the two men were so unruly and bold. "Nu Liu city?" The Scarface man stood up and sneered, "strong dragon still does not oppress the local snake, let alone such a small person? Let''s go and have a look at what kind of luxury covers the characters. After eating the gall of a leopard with a bear heart, it''s just right. Let''s make our own way! " Hearing that there was no origin, they were relieved. Several people cheered and rushed into the testing ground. Sure enough, Shen Zhenyi and ziningjun were waiting by the door. "What a beautiful little lady Looking at zining Jun''s beautiful face, scar face was bright in front of his eyes, and greedy color appeared on his face. Their city gate guards fight with their lives every day. Their daily pastime is nothing more than drinking, eating meat, gambling and women. When they see a beautiful woman, they don''t even want to have a soul. Looking at scar face''s charming appearance, his companion said with a smile: "if you like, don''t let her be killed. Then it will be fragmented, which is not good-looking." Scar face said with indifference: "this kind of little lady, even if it''s a divine state, how much real Kung Fu does it have? Just show her a few fierce beasts, and you''ll understand later. " He came forward and went to the side of zining Jun and Shen Zhenyi. He ignored Shen Zhenyi and only spoke to him. "Are you two coming to participate in the martial arts test?" Zining Jun doesn''t speak and looks back at Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "it is." Scar face was angry in his heart and sneered, "then you come with me." Originally, he only needed to take them to the scene to wait, but Scarface deliberately scared them, so he took them around the field to show them the fierce animals in captivity. "Roar --" the low hiss and roars are incessant. Although it is suppressed by the array mechanism, powerful fierce beasts can still breathe in the fire and tear the earth. From a distance, a few fierce beasts with huge size are rushing around impatiently, trying to break through the walls and escape, but they are always blocked and retreated."This is a colossus." Scarface threatened maliciously, "although it is also the most important part of the divine realm, it is invulnerable and has infinite force, and the power of one person can not be countered at all. After several trials, the opponent was trampled into mud by the giant elephant! " What this giant elephant beast has no solution is its huge size and thick defense. If it is encountered in the wild, it can also choose to swim and escape with its speed advantage. However, if it is encountered in the test field, it is a nightmare. Because they can''t get away from each other, they can only fight head-on. If there is any mistake, they will be crushed to pieces by the colossus. This is the ultimate weapon that the city gate guards prepare to frighten people. However, zining was indifferent. She didn''t even look a little different. As for Shen Zhenyi, he walked around in idle court and didn''t care. Scarface looked at them and didn''t react. He thought that they were fearless. He threatened: "if you are not lucky and take this elephant beast as the enemy, you will be miserable." After a pause, he added, "when you enter the testing ground, there is no chance of regret." As soon as he entered the testing ground, the giant elephant was released, and there was no time to escape. Scar face pushed out his face and reached out to grab zining Jun''s arm. "If you want to understand, as long as you stay with me for one night, I will not let this giant beast harm you..." He didn''t care at all that Shen Zhenyi was nearby. It can be seen how arrogant these city gates are on the Wei Ping day. "Ouch Scar face''s hand has not touched the purple Ningjun, felt sharp tingling, urgent received, but see the nail has blackened carbonized, do not know is ice or fire stimulation. "This elephant beast is a good opponent." Purple Ning Jun still did not open mouth, Shen Zhen Yi light talk. "Zining, it''s good for you to deal with this thing." If others are afraid, they will fight for it. Just a giant elephant, how can it be an obstacle to the road of martial arts? PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 "Kill yourself!" Scar face touched a snuff and said angrily, "then I''ll see how you died!" He angrily turned his head and left. These smelly and hard new people deserve their death. "After that woman''s trial, give her a giant elephant beast!" Scarface made a vicious decision. The man next to him was stunned and hesitated: "the giant elephant beast is seldom used. If something really happens, will it make trouble?" Scar face sneered and sneered: "what happened to me? It was recommended by a person from the outer city. It was about what kind of performance I had on the road that I climbed the high branch. What can I do?" "What''s more, the giant elephant beast should have been used several times to let people know that our city gate guards are not vegetarians, so that those people can pay back the money later." Just now I said that we should not give money to kill a few, and raise the prestige of the city gate guard, and now someone will send them to the door. The scar face, who was rejected, had no pity for her. She wished that the more miserable zining Jun died, the better. The rest of the city gate guards also want to see the good play, even if they nod their heads. Shen Zhenyi and ziningjun are waiting in the field. In addition to the two of them, there is a simple and honest man like an iron tower, who warmly comes up to say hello. "Are you two here to try martial arts? It''s a hero who makes a young man. " He claimed his surname was Lu, ranking ninth. His parents were Fort people outside the overlord city. He had little land. Because Lu Jiu was born with great strength, he asked his master to teach him martial arts. After decades of hard training, he finally set foot in the Shenren realm and was qualified to apply for the city people through the martial arts test. So Lu Jiuzheng was very excited. Shen Zhenyi exchanged his name with him, glanced at him again, and frowned: "brother Lu''s Vajra is not bad. He has reached the state of combining Yin and Yang and avoiding water and fire. However, when he was practicing, he was a bit overbearing. His meridians were damaged and his foundation was unstable. I''m afraid that there are some difficulties in his future..." Lu Jiu''s talent is extraordinary. It''s most appropriate to practice this Zhang Er Jin''s body. However, at the beginning, Lu Jiu''s practice was in the wrong way and the result was twice the result. "This It''s good to have a chance to practice martial arts. What else do you want to do later? " Shen Pei Lu''s eyes were stunned. He is one man in the battlefield, but when he licks his wounds in silence at night, the old wounds break out, his bones and meridians ache everywhere, his eyes turn black and sweat, so he can only bite his teeth and stick to it. He entered the realm of God and man. He was lucky enough to be lucky. He really didn''t dare to think about the future. "I do have a way to improve my body..." Shen Zhenyi didn''t have any reservation. He was going to give some advice. Lu Jiu shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. Even if you have the method of refining your body, I can''t afford it. I can''t afford the medicinal materials..." He thought it was Shen Zhenyi who wanted to sell body refining formula. Of course, he knew that this kind of thing was precious and he could not afford it. At this time, listen to someone outside to drink: "Purple Ning Jun, purple Ning Jun has come, it''s your turn to try martial arts!" In the test field, at the same time, the roar, obviously the fierce beast against, will also be released. Zining Jun looked at Shen Zhenyi, nodded slightly, and then went out. Lu Jiu grabbed Shen Zhenyi and said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look. What fierce beast is your daughter-in-law dealing with, don''t be too fierce." He saw that the purple Ning king only Shen Zhenyi''s horse''s head, the sentiment in the eye was that even a fool could see it, so he laughed and joked. "This is my disciple," Shen Zhenyi said quietly Lu Jiuyi was embarrassed and coughed: "I see, but the love between master and apprentice is also a good talk..." Shen Zhenyi ignored him and walked out. Looking out, he saw zining standing like frost, standing quietly in front of a huge beast with black fangs and four or five feet high. "What?" Lu Jiu raised his eyes and saw the giant elephant beast. He was so scared that he cried out: "how can it be a giant elephant?"? This How could this have been possible? Mr. Shen, let your disciples admit defeat and quit! " The giant elephant beast is invulnerable. It''s huge. If you touch it, you''ll die. Even if you''re Lu JiuHeng''s Kung Fu is unparalleled, you don''t dare to face up to the enemy. What''s more, is it ziningjun''s pretty girl? Even if she has some ability, as long as she can''t hit the elephant beast seriously and be attacked by it, it will be doomed. "No!" Seeing Shen Zhenyi''s indifference, Lu Jiu was even more worried, "the giant elephant beast will not appear in the test easily. Have you offended the examiner? Have you ever prepared a gift? " "Never." Shen Zhenyi shook his head carelessly. "How can it be like this?" Lu Jiu stamped his feet and sighed, "you don''t know the blackheart of the gate guard of the border city, no! I''ll tell you about it! "He hurried to a city gate guard and whispered, "brother, is there a mistake? How can this little girl have any physiology against the giant elephant? Please help me. Can you change it? " The city gate keeper gave him a disdainful glance, shook his head and said, "you are pitiful, but it has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it! Do you want to be a Colossus, too? " Lu jiuna retreated, returned to Shen Zhenyi, and said in a hurry, "have you offended the city gate guard? If you can''t, you''d better quit as soon as possible, and you can still escape. " Shen Zhenyi smile slightly, forward a way: "already too late." Roar - when the neck and limbs of the giant elephant were released, they almost rushed to the king of zining in a thunderbolt. The anger it accumulated needed to vent immediately and tear the people in front of him to pieces! With a clever leap, zining Jun crossed the body of the giant elephant and fell behind it. His backhand was two sword lights, which stabbed the two ribs of the giant elephant. Zheng! Zheng! Two successive metal bangs remind me that ziningjun''s sword turns into ice crystal and falls, but only leaves several white marks on the scales of giant elephant beast! In a rage, the giant elephant turned its head and bit at zining Jun. the two men rolled and fought together. It''s too late. At this time, unless there is a higher level of master, or no one can separate this man from the beast, they need to spell out a life and death! According to most people''s cognition, the living elephant must be a giant elephant, and the dead must be zining Jun. Scarface stands on the high platform of the training ground, sneers and looks more and more ferocious. "Dare you follow me? Then savor the fear of death! It depends on how long you can last PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Lu Jiu closed his eyes in pain and sighed to Shen Zhenyi: "how did you offend the city gate guard? I don''t think you can survive. You''d better prepare for the aftercare as soon as possible... " He laughed bitterly for a long time, and then said, "this is the way of the world. If you want to live, you can try today. Go back to find someone to make peace and try again another day." The other party even wants to kill a beautiful girl. Of course, he won''t let go of Shen Zhenyi who came with him. If he doesn''t retreat at this time, his life is in danger. "Well." Shen Zhenyi was not in a hurry. He looked at the situation in the field quietly and said with a smile: "I, the apprentice, may not lose..." "Cough!" Lu Jiu sighed heavily. "At the beginning, he was very well behaved. Maybe he could fight with the giant elephant beast, but this monster is tireless and aggressive. Even if you have the power of heaven and earth, the light of God will be exhausted. If you go on fighting, you will surely die!" In the field, zining Jun''s body is light, elegant and like flying. In a moment, he is in a trance, leaving an infinite purple shadow. The giant elephant leaps forward and backward, but can''t catch her. He is already furious and full of fierce light. He can only see a black shadow in the center. In contrast, the divine light around the body of zining monarch seems to be a little weak. It can only cover a light layer to protect itself from being eroded by the fierce light, which seems to be the limit. "No way!" Old Guo rushed to see the scene and wanted to cry without tears. How did Shen Zhenyi offend people? They even let the giant elephant beast out. This is obviously no way to live! "Purple girl..." He sighed, covered his eyes and could not bear to look again. All the people present felt that the giant elephant beast was sure to win. It was a matter of time before zining Jun was defeated. But zining Jun still insists. "She can also How long? " "Being able to fight with the giant elephant for such a long time, her divine light is powerful enough. As a warrior who has just entered the human realm, she is already remarkable..." "Unfortunately, who told her to offend brother scar, and no backstage, can only die." After the giant elephant was released, even the city guards were not willing to separate and stop the rampant beast - so no one would be in charge of the proving ground before the death of ziningjun. But zining Jun was very calm. Maybe it''s because of the real changes in 400 years or Shen Zhenyi''s influence. She doesn''t even pay much attention to life and death. Shen Zhenyi asked her to try martial arts, so she tried martial arts. Let her win, let her live, and she will win and live. Brush! Sword light like snow! The crystal ice and snow congealed and rustled, and the temperature of the whole testing ground dropped sharply, and the hair and eyebrows of the people watching the battle were covered with a layer of white frost in an instant. "This man combines the power of heaven and earth to a great extent, and his control is meticulous. Unfortunately, he is not bright enough, so he can''t last long." Scar face in the heart of dark surprise, but still believe that purple Ning Jun can not overturn. "The Colossus is slowing down!" Lu Jiu looked at the situation in disbelief. Although zining Jun was still in the defensive retreat state, the suddenly rising cold sealed the giant elephant beast''s limbs. A thick layer of frost formed on his thick thigh. Every time he moved it, he would make a cracking sound. Obviously, the ice layer was getting thicker and thicker. If we could keep this situation, this would be the case The cold can completely block the behemoth''s movement. "And It''s not just the chill. " A city gate guard, like a pot helmet, stretched out his hand to hold a piece of falling ice crystal and suddenly turned into a white flame between his fingers. He squeezed the flame with a strong grip, but left a burning black mark on his palm. "Pain." The gate guard said coldly, "the strength of this woman is even stronger than we thought. This martial art of mixing Yin and Yang is really amazing." "At the same time of sealing the giant elephant beast, it will burn and destroy the channels of the giant elephant beast, good guy She is equal to the Colossus "How could that be possible?" I can''t believe it. He had thought that this woman had just stepped into the realm of God and man, and was not a great figure. She could not support a few moves in front of the giant elephant. But now, she has surprised him again and again. What is the use of a woman who has not experienced a real battle? Scarface gritted his teeth and looked anxiously at the scene. The development in the field was worse than he thought. After an attack failed, the giant elephant''s right front leg showed a flaw, which was cut by ziningjun''s backhand sword. Suddenly, the whole leg was like a blue icicle. "What a powerful sword "How sharp is the transformation of movement and stillness, and the rotation of yin and Yang!" "This kind of martial arts is unimaginable! Where on earth did a woman learn this unique skill? " The city gate guard is also a person who knows the goods. He can see the extraordinary of this sword at a glance.The sword Qi is like frost. First, it freezes the surface of the scale armor of the giant elephant''s legs, and immediately turns into an invasion like fire. It invades the blood and flesh channels at one stroke, and condenses into ice again inside. Three changes in an instant, this will be able to make the giant elephant legs from the inside to the outside! Otherwise, with the defensive power of the giant elephant beast, how could he be injured under this sword. Scarface gaped and watched ziningjun''s sword freeze the hind legs and tail of the giant elephant beast. He immediately added two swords, which completely made the giant elephant beast lose its resistance. Finally, he was slow and leisurely, and the frontal sword - -- brush! Beauty is like jade, sword is like rainbow, giant elephant beast has no resistance, so it can only watch the sword fall to the sky, pause at its neck, and then land without hesitation, leaving a long crack on the ground of the test ground. There was silence. For a long time, the giant elephant beast''s huge head, like a bronze bell, swayed in the wind, rolling down his neck and chest, falling into the dust. The section is smooth, emitting a crystal like blue light, without a trace of blood. The sword spirit, still with the power of ice, cut off the neck of the giant elephant like cutting tofu. Because the huge body is frozen, can only stand quietly on the ground, as if it is a statue. Shenjing, a giant elephant beast almost invincible in close combat, was so simple to die under a woman''s sword! Those present couldn''t believe their eyes. But that is the truth. Zining Jun stopped his sword and stood up. He fell quietly. He did not even look at the beheaded giant elephant. He just walked along. He went to Shen Zhenyi and bowed his head and said, "master, it''s finished." "Good." Shen Zhenyi didn''t feel too happy. He nodded calmly: "the time for the sword is still a little late. The giant elephant is strong outside but good at the middle. You don''t need to waste too much energy. Just kill it with one sword." In his mouth, the giant elephant is like a mole ant. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 "Yes." The prince of zining is respectfully taught. This can make the people around you surprised. Lu Jiu was stunned and didn''t know what to say. All the masters he saw were from the life and death, but he had never seen such excellent people. How can there be such a powerful person? He was still in a state of confusion, unable to respond. Shen Zhenyi was indifferent. He turned to Lu Jiu and said, "I think it''s my turn to be the next one. I just wanted to tell you how to harden your body. It''s easy to say. There are only eight words:" the sun and the moon are in my arms, and the spring breeze is reborn. "You should remember that it will be of great use in the future Without waiting for Lu Jiu to respond, he walked to the testing ground. Although it''s boring, it has to pass. Zi Ning Jun stood quietly aside, as if nothing had happened. He only listened to Lu Jiunan murmuring and recited the eight words "the sun and the moon in my arms, and the spring breeze regenerates.". At this time, the city gate guards had dragged away the giant elephant beast whose head was cut off by zining Jun with one sword. Looking at the smooth wound on the neck, everyone looked like a vegetable. Especially scar face, forehead see sweat, eyes red, although the mouth is still arrogant, but the heart knows that this is to kick iron plate. "This woman Is this woman already the second level of the realm of God and man? How could it be so fierce? " "Nonsense! If the second level of heaven and man is the second level, what is the need to come here to pass the martial arts test? What''s more, the light on her body is so shallow that it''s not as good as me. At most, she has just stepped into a heavy industry for a long time! " "Then where does she come from? The man who was with her seemed to be her master. Should he be stronger? " "Brother scar, you''ve offended them this time. I''m afraid you''ll find trouble later." The city gate guards were all in a state of panic. Scar face gritted his teeth and patted the table and said, "what lies are you lying about! No matter how powerful they are, they are just two people, and there is no great force behind us. We have been through the martial arts test, and nothing happened to her. Is it possible that she will come to vent her anger on us? " He said he was not afraid, but he was still a little flustered. Above the city wall, Scarface is the city gate guard. He can call on friends and make friends with others. The two dogs and men will not dare to fight with him. But it will be difficult when he goes down the wall and leaves alone. Don''t mention the man. Even the woman who just broke the head of the giant elephant with one sword, Scarface is definitely not an opponent. "So far, we have already offended them. It''s better not to do it all at once and continue for two times..." He glared, wheezing and gasping, "the test field can''t kill the woman, at least the man. After the woman enters the city, our brother will go to get her happy. How do you think?" Scarface is also a bully in the city gate guards, which is very vicious. There are quite a few guards who follow his lead. Purple Ning Jun beautiful as flowers, but also make them salivate, listen to him so said, have thought. "It''s just that the giant elephant is not a match for the woman How can you kill this man Some people questioned, "if you let that man pass now, it can be said that it was just a misunderstanding before. If you can''t kill the man again, they will not give up." Scar face sneered, "seven injury world, which has the opportunity to calm people? If the feud has been settled, it will never die. As for the man He turned blue and said, "don''t forget that we are trapped in the wall cage array now." When the wind was blowing, everyone was silent. Thinking of the horror of the thing, someone gently advised: "brother scar, that thing was designated by the order of the 19th city gate. In three days'' time, it should be used for killing the young master Kui. If there is an accident, we can''t afford it." The murderous spirit of the East and the West combined with the power of heaven and earth, forming the essence. It is the best strange beast to be used to temper and kill Yiwu road. It is rare to capture it at ordinary times. It was lucky to get a head of it last month. The 19th city gate was so happy that he immediately reported it to the court and was detained on the spot. In a few days, it will be dedicated to Prince Kui, the son of the deacon in the outer city. Several city gate guards were more attentive to serve the fierce beast than to serve Laozi. They didn''t dare to neglect it at all. Although they knew that it was ferocious, they were still afraid that it would rub a piece of oil on his hand. "What are you afraid of?" Scar face is also bold to go, hey ran way: "it killed a master, more murderous gas, childe Kui will only like more, we just borrow a use, it is not a big deal?" The terrifying thing about this fierce beast is that the more people kill, the stronger their intention to kill, and they can almost infinitely enhance themselves. Therefore, they are not afraid of group warfare, and it is extremely difficult to capture them. "Well What if the man rose up and hurt him? " Some people weakly expressed concern, which immediately caused a burst of laughter. "What''s the matter?" "Just a person who has no qualification to be a citizen of the city. Even if he has that magical sword skill, how can he hurt him?" "I''m afraid that he died too soon, and the evil letter that inspired the thing was that the effect of the drunken fairy Hibiscus could not appear. We have to make more efforts to prevent it."The fierce beast has been holding the juice of the drunken lotus. He wakes up for at least half an hour a day. Now even if he wakes it up, he will probably fall asleep in a short time. He is afraid that Shen Zhenyi will die too soon. Then he will have to strengthen the array and have a little trouble. They never thought that Shen Zhenyi could win. "Well, since it''s for brother scar, we''ll put it together, but we''ll use it to solve the problem." Several city gate guards reached a consensus, together turned to the innermost gate of the test ground, shook the winch, and slowly rose. "Eh?" Although there are not many spectators in the test ground, there are also a few knowledgeable people who are surprised to see that they are actually opening the innermost gate that has never been opened. "This place is often just a temporary detention place for fierce animals, or even more advanced martial arts people challenge their cultivation. Have you ever seen a fierce beast here during the martial arts test in the city?" "Recently, we have caught some new ferocious beasts at the gate of the 19th city. Do you have any news?" "Never heard of Maybe it''s because there are too many common fierce beasts today, so all the cages are full, so they are put in the innermost side? Otherwise, there''s no reason for that? " All the people were talking about it, but old Guo was so pale that he beat his chest and feet. Naturally, he knew that it was wrong. How did Shen Zhenyi and zining Jun do it? Just half a day''s work, will the gate guard here offend thoroughly? It''s enough to use giant elephant beast to deal with zining Jun, and even more terrible things to deal with Shen Zhenyi? Shen Zhenyi narrowed his eyes and looked sideways. The golden sunlight was shining on one side of his cheek. The light was dark. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 "Woo --" from the innermost cage door, there is a sharp roar, which seems to be a knife splitting silk, or a desert wind tearing the sky. All the people who heard the roar, except Shen Zhenyi, couldn''t help but shiver, and a layer of goose bumps appeared on the surface of their skin. Kill! All pervasive killing intention makes people instinctively fear and resist psychology. "Is it..." Old Guo''s eyes were wide open, staring at the cage door in disbelief. A long and narrow shadow slowly flowed out of the corner of the shadow quietly. The fierce light of the fierce beast seemed to be the best concealment. Even in broad daylight, it could not see clearly the body shape. This is a fierce beast for killing. Black leopard shadow! When they saw the fierce beast, all the people present gave a cry similar to fear. It''s a cry from nature. Among the most fierce beasts in the divine realm, the giant elephant beast is the most powerful in frontal attack. However, it is huge in size and not agile enough. If it is encountered in the wild, even if it can not be beaten, it can at least escape. But the black shadow leopard is different. If there is no boundary suppression, meet the black shadow leopard, almost will die. This is a killer lurking in the shadow, killing to accumulate their own strength. One hit is a hit, killing the sky. If the black shadow leopard is not too rare, the danger of the most powerful warrior in the Shenren realm would have to be increased several times. Martial arts test, but never use this terrible beast! This is to put Shen Zhenyi to death! "How can you use black shadow leopard?" "This is to kill, where is to try!" "It''s too much of a gatekeeper in this city!" Some people are indignant, but no one dares to provoke the fierce city gate guard. Lu Jiu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He complained to the city gate guard several times, but no one paid attention to him. Old Guo looked pale and groaned. He thinks Shen Zhenyi is really strong, but black shadow leopard But the most terrible killer. Did you go out without looking at the almanac? How could an ordinary martial arts test be so murderous? "This man, he must die!" Scarface stood on the wall, sneering. Even Wu Ying Bao, a big killer, has been released. He really can''t imagine that Shen Zhenyi has any chance to survive. Black shadow leopard, looming. Shen Zhenyi is indifferent to stand in the field, eyes fall in the shadow of the sun, with a smile rather than smile expression. "It''s rare..." In the past few years, Shen Zhenbao has never met a rare animal in the wilderness. Through the shadow, his sharp eyes noticed the glossy fur of the black shadow leopard and nodded slightly. Roar The black shadow leopard crouches on its hind legs, its body shrinks, its long tail rises high and its head is raised alertly. Its triangular eyes emit fierce light, and its amber pupil emits a light like acupuncture. Shen Zhenyi''s eyes make it feel very uncomfortable. It can clearly sense the other party''s bad intentions. This kind of evil intention is only experienced by the higher-level ferocious beast of higher level. Because it travels alone for thousands of miles, this kind of threat is rarely encountered. "Good." Shen Zhenyi languidly dropped his hand, "you are rampant everywhere, killing no calculation, killing intention has condensed into black light sky shadow, if you don''t kill you, I''m afraid it will only harm more people." "Now that you are lucky today, please give me this fur and I will make a scabbard for some disciples." The skin of black shadow leopard is a good material in itself. It is concealed and tough. It is almost invulnerable. Moreover, it has its own refraction, which makes it unreal. It is the best scabbard for swordsmen who want to hide their swords. Shen Zhenyi made up his own mind and had planned the destination for Wu Ying Bao. "Wuwu --" the front paw of the black shadow leopard plows the ground. Although she can''t understand Shen Zhenyi''s words, she can''t help feeling a little cold on her back. For what they feel threatened, the first reaction of an animal is not to escape, but to attack! Brush - the black shadow leopard leaps forward and disappears in the shadow. Almost at the same time, the amber ghost of claws appears in front of Shen Zhenyi''s throat. A shot is a trick! Claw of shadow! With the pupil force in the eye, it is transformed into a phantom of the same size. With the power of heaven and earth, it tears the space claw, and kills the opponent with lightning speed. -- I don''t know how many masters died under the shadow claw''s Yin move before they even had a move. Come on! It''s faster than streamer. It''s a direct attack through space. This speed is not the first thing that can be defended by God and man!The scarred face on the wall laughed wildly: "the black shadow leopard has been locked up for too long, and it is probably angry. Otherwise, how could a face-to-face face show this deadly shadow claw? With this one claw, even if we are a group of people, we have to die three or five. This little white face still wants to escape? " Lu Jiu and old Guo covered their eyes. They didn''t dare to look down. It must be a bloody ending. Shen Zhenyi''s amazing swordsmanship is about to end. -- this is the tragedy of the seven wounded world. No matter how talented, they may be killed at any time before they grow up. There are too many strong people in this world. Flashing sparks can be extinguished at any time. Sometimes it''s not even time to light up and warm. Hiss! The shadow''s claw waved, and the blood splashed everywhere, turning into a black fog, covering the whole test field. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Scar face smile more rampant, "not even a little magic defense, so easy to be killed? But I still think how powerful this man is. Bah, it''s all about pretending to be forced! " Just now, when the fierce light shrouded in the past, Shen Zhenyi didn''t even have a trace of divine light around him. He couldn''t resist the fierce light. Is that inevitable? Is this kid scared to be silly, or has not even broken through the God human realm? If you want to get into the city, isn''t it a suicide? I knew that you didn''t need to use the black shadow leopard. You could kill this boy by any ferocious beast. Hiss! Hiss! In the fog, there was still the sound of skin tearing, and all the people around looked pale. You can imagine how miserable the young man was treated. He almost threw up his dinner overnight. Lu Jiu''s face was heavy and painful. He turned his head and said to zining, "girl, I''m sorry..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Purple Ning Jun full face question mark, don''t know what he is saying, look does not change slightly. What is he talking about? Others can''t see the situation in the fog, but zining Jun, who has the eye to break the real illusion, can see clearly. This battle It''ll probably be over soon. In fact It''s over. Now, it''s just a few finishing touches. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 The terrible tearing of flesh and blood is finally over. Black fog turned into particles and fell to the ground. In the dust and smoke, a figure appeared. The figure of a person. The third son of Shen, white and spotless, stood quietly in front of him. There was no black shadow leopard in front of him. Only one skin. Pure black leopard skin. The flesh and blood have turned into dust and smoke. There is no trace of cruelty left on the scene. However, the black shadow leopard, which was still murderous just now, has only one skin. A leopard is a leopard. The audience was shocked and silent. Shen Zhenyi reaches out to take a picture. He lifts the leopard skin in the air and shakes it in the air. It''s only the size of a palm. Shi Shilan turns around. He has finished the trial easily. Scarface and other city gate guards were stunned. "This How could that be possible? " "What happened?" "Black shadow leopard Dead? " At that moment, there was too much shock. How did Shen Zhenyi do it? No one could see. But he could kill the black shadow leopard quietly? This is a great cause that no one has ever been able to do. "In the end What is the cultivation? " Scar face cold sweat, he finally found that he had made a great mistake. It''s true that Shen Zhenyi and ziningjun are only recommended by the city dwellers in the outer city. They have no backstage, but their strength is far beyond his imagination. Strength can change everything. "No!" Suddenly, someone responded and yelled, "he killed the childe Kui and found the black shadow leopard to cultivate his murderous spirit! What can I do about it? " This is really dead! Several city gate guards looked pale and looked at each other. They could not help but complain about the price of beads. Although they are shocked by Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts, no matter how powerful Shen Zhenyi is, they can''t ask for trouble just because they have arranged the black shadow leopard and the giant elephant beast as test beasts. But childe Kui - and the 19 city gate orders are certainly not so good to talk about. The black shadow leopard is dead. Where can they find another one? Prince Kui will come three days later. If he can''t bring out the black shadow leopard, he will be angry with the orders of the 19th city gate, and they can''t bear it. "This What can I do? " Go to find Shen Zhenyi and let him pay for it? Don''t say there is no such precedent. Now they are afraid of the unfathomable Shen Zhenyi. If the other party doesn''t come to find his own trouble, even if he is lucky, where can he dare to challenge him? When they were distressed, Shen Zhenyi had already withdrawn from the scene and said to zining, "let''s go." When they tried martial arts, they all killed their opponents easily. Of course, they couldn''t fail to pass the test. After that, old Guo could handle the procedures, and there was no need for them to go to trouble. Lu Jiu is stunned and looks at two people, in the heart admires extremely, but can''t react for a moment. Until I watched them go away, I just slapped my head and regretted that I didn''t go up to climb the friendship. "The next martial arts test, quick and quick!" The city gate guards rushed to urge them. At this time, they did not want to set up a powerful force. They casually found a fierce beast to give Lu Jiu. They all frowned and thought about how to give an explanation to the order of the 19th city gate. Lu Jiu is muddleheaded and goes to the testing ground. Shen Zhenyi and ziningjun, however, have already joined up in Guo Laohui, leaving the test ground and returning to the inn. Along the way, old Guo was excited and incoherent. "Mr. Shen, you are so handsome. How did you kill the black shadow leopard? How did you kill that black shadow leopard? How amazing! Not even the light I didn''t see anything, but I felt like I saw something. Although Mr. Guo once met Shen Zhenyi and was very powerful, he did not expect that even the fierce beast of Wu Ying Bao could be solved easily. No wonder he refused to give a bribe and a good face. He was fearless! Those city gate guards who usually eat people and don''t vomit their bones, but now they can''t steal chicken. They not only damage a black shadow leopard, but also take their fur away by Shen Zhenyi. It''s funny to say that. When Nu Qianfa heard about this, he could not help but be astonished. He exclaimed: "I knew that Mr. Shen''s sword skill is incomparable, but I didn''t expect to be so powerful Wu Ying Bao, even an elite member of our Nu family, has to retreat. Unexpectedly, he was easily killed by Mr. Shen. " He looked at the fur of the black shadow leopard and said with a smile: "this is a treasure. The artifacts made of this fur are very valuable in overlord city. Congratulations to Mr. Shen." Shen Zhenyi said calmly: "that is to make a scabbard for some disciples." He didn''t look up to it himself. Angry thousand hair is astonished, wry smile unceasingly, this when master is also really generous. This kind of treasure, even if it is obtained by the angry family, must be presented to the upper class. He may not even have the chance to touch his hand. Shen Zhenyi is light and easy to take and give it to his apprentice.However, he also knew that Shen Zhenyi was a stranger. He would not ask about it any more. Instead, he turned to the topic and said, "Mr. Shen, I have carefully studied your three thousand Zhang sword spectrum with white hair. I have a clue. I am going to visit Mr. Xue and send him a sword score to ask him for help." "Now you''ve just got the qualification of a city citizen. Can you join me in the city?" In fact, he invited Shen Zhenyi to pay a visit to Mr. Xue. On the one hand, he wanted to strengthen his courage. On the other hand, he also wanted to thank Shen Zhenyi for his introduction. Shen Zhenyi had nothing to do. Anyway, he and zining Jun had passed the martial arts test. He had to go to the city and arranged for him to be angry. He didn''t have to worry about it, so he nodded to accept it. The next day, nu Qian was ready to enter the city. He asked Mr. Guo to take the token for Shen Zhenyi to enter the city. Then they set out together and lined up at the 19th gate of the city, waiting for him to enter the city. "The city gate is a safe and dangerous place for overlord city. It can not be opened without permission. It can only be opened once a day in the morning and evening to allow merchants and citizens to enter and leave." Angry thousand hair for Shen Zhenyi explanation. "The jade card in your hand is the proof that you are the citizens of overlord city. With such a jade card, you can carry three followers. Therefore, Miss Chu and miss long can go with them, but they must not be separated from Mr. Shen. " He lowered his voice and warned, "if you don''t talk about the gate of the city, you will be killed if you are caught by the guard of the city gate without corresponding certificates." In troubled times, we should use severe punishment. Now the Terrans are in the most difficult times. The laws in the city are very strict. There is no slightest slightness in the examination at the gate of the city. Only a few more senior citizens can enter from the main gate. Chu Huoluo has sharp eyes. She sees several purple robed people who have not been checked. The city gate guard still bows to them and is very curious. She asks, "why don''t they have to wait in line?" Angry thousand hair opened one eye, envious way: "they are the master of the double level of God and man, in the outer city area have VIP treatment, and we can be very different." PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 The second most important warrior in the Shenren realm is already a great figure in the outer city. They don''t show up at ordinary times. They live in seclusion and only attack when fierce beasts attack the city. In and out of the gate, there are their own dedicated channels, the gate guards bow and bow, extremely respectful. "It''s just a matter of difference. As for this?" It''s hard to understand Chu Huoluo''s flat mouth. Nu Qian said with a bitter smile, "Miss Chu, do you know how many years have I been in the realm of God and man?" Chu Huoluo looked at his appearance, but he didn''t need to look at him. However, he thought that all of them were young people. Since he wanted to enter the realm of God and man for a long time, he guessed: "ten years? Twenty years? " Angry thousand hair shakes his head, full of bitterness, "when I was a teenager, I was favored by my family, and I felt intelligent, so I gave my full support to let me practice. It''s a pity that after all, I didn''t have enough Qi, and I failed to achieve my goal. After a hundred years of hard cultivation, I barely crossed the threshold of God and man." He has already been regarded as a man of outstanding talent, and with the investment of resources, this kind of result can be achieved. "After that, my family was disillusioned, and the number of famous resource teachers was greatly reduced. I have been working hard for 60 years since I set foot in the first place of God and man, and I have not been able to advance inch by inch." At this point, angry thousand hair can only shake his head bitterly. If he can break through the second level of God and man, where are so many problems? It''s a pity that after entering the realm of God and man, it''s hard to ascend to heaven every step further. There are many things that can''t be promoted in a lifetime. Even if it''s carried out smoothly, without 30 years of hard work, it''s hard to get to the second level. Therefore, just like the huge difference between the Shenren state and the real world, the treatment of the second level master in Shenren state is far different from that of the first level. "I see..." Chu Huoluo spits out her tongue. She follows Shen Zhenyi. She is used to the rapid progress. Before that, she often raises several grades without paying attention to it. This kind of psychology is firmly stuck in a realm, which is not easy to understand. She came to Shen Zhenyi and said with envy, "master, you should upgrade to a higher level. At least you don''t have to queue up." Speaking of it, up to now, we don''t know what kind of cultivation Shen Zhenyi is. We just take it for granted that Shen Zhenyi is the most spiritual and the most important. After all, he came from the moon and the immortal, but in two months, it was the second level of the divine realm, which was beyond comprehension. Shen Zhenyi smiles but doesn''t speak. The second level of Shenren state is just to show authority in the outer city. It has little influence on the inner city, the core city area and the city master''s office. Even if it is the second level or the third level or the fourth level, it is difficult to change the policy of overlord city and attract all the people of the eight cultivation world. If you want to have this kind of influence, you must meet the city Lord of overlord city. -- at least the fifth highest cultivation of God and man! "I don''t know what kind of cultivation is that we are going to see Mr. Xue?" Chu Huoluo asks Nu Qianfa curiously. Angry Qianfa said with great respect: "when Mr. Xue took us, he was already in the second place of attacking the God and human realm. Twenty years ago, he was successful, and this became the Deacon elder of the outer city." In overlord city or the whole world of seven injuries, we speak with our strength. If Mr. Xue can''t be promoted to the second level of God human realm, he will definitely not have the chance to climb to the position of Deacon elder. Angry Qian FA turned to Shen Zhenyi and said with an embarrassed smile, "it is because Mr. Xue has already set foot on the second level of the divine and human realm that I have not been able to find a sword manual. Fortunately, I got one from Mr. Shen. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to ask him." Shen Zhenyi''s white hair is 3000 Zhang, which is replaced by green pine shell fossils. "If you can get what you want." Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about the spread of the sword technique. Besides, he gets corresponding reward. Nu Qian said with a smile, "Mr. Shen is really an open-minded man. If it''s convenient for you to meet Mr. Xue in the city, I''ll appreciate it It''s impossible to move all the people of the eight cultivation world to this overlord City, but Shen Zhenyi''s sword skill is so excellent that he may have a bright future in the future. It is always good to have a good relationship. He must have a foothold in the overlord city. When Shen Zhenyi heard the four words "love sword becomes crazy", he nodded. "If so, it would not be considered as an insidious move." Of course, the level of martial arts cultivation in the world of seven injuries is far higher than that of the eighth cultivation world. However, as the warriors outside the city and in the outer city, because they are trapped in the bitter struggle for survival, their vision is too narrow and the pattern is limited. In terms of the practicability of the martial arts, they may gain something, and the brilliance is greatly reduced. It is rare to have such a person who is fighting for martial arts. Angry thousand hair dry smile, he always feel and Shen Zhenyi can''t talk together - in the eyes of this third son of Shen, it seems that the outside city deacon elder is far from worthy of his bow. After waiting for about half an hour, they finally arrived at the gate of the city. The guard of the gate checked the identity of several people and knew that they were all warriors in the divine realm. They did not dare to neglect them. They were released immediately.¡ª¡ªThere are also merchants, landlords, and government officials in the city. They may not be able to reach the land of God and man, but they can also become citizens because of their contributions. However, compared with those who have passed the test of martial arts, they are not strong enough. When passing through the gate of Qianzhi City, Huoluo and Princess long looked around and saw the fine iron shining on all sides. Although there were ups and downs and cracks, it was as bright and clean as new. It can be seen that there are often special maintenance personnel. The city wall is even more thick than several feet. Such a thick wall of fine iron is hard to break through even if it is powerful and fierce. This is the wall of human life. They passed through the city gate in the dark and dim light. They heard the rattle behind them. The gate fell down and isolated the inside and outside. The situation inside the city is in good order, which is quite different from the appearance of scattered villages and towns outside the city. In the outer city, the streets are narrow and straight, and the buildings are divided into small blocks, which also has the function of defense. In case of fierce animals breaking through the city, it is difficult to rush into the city, and they will be attacked by snipers. Under this kind of planning idea, commerce will not be too prosperous. Only a few areas sell food, weapons and other necessary goods, and the rest of the groceries are sold by street vendors. But even the peddlers are not ordinary people. As soon as zining entered this place, he felt that the divine light was flourishing. The people who lived here did not look very impressive, but they were all protected by divine light. About half of them had already stepped into the first level of the divine and human realm! "So it''s really not valuable in the city." Nu Qianfa had expected their reaction and shook his head: "if you throw a stone out, you may hit seven or eight Shenren level warriors. Mr. Ye, don''t make a high profile PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Shen Zhenyi is indeed a great stranger, but in any case, he has just stepped into the realm of God and man. There is nothing to be proud of in this overlord city where there are so many gods and people like dogs. Outside the city, Shen Zhenyi''s cultivation of martial arts means that he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything except fierce animals. Therefore, he is arrogant and does not think that he is a pestle when he is angry. However, it can not be done in the city. Angry thousand hair worry Shen Zhenyi mentality can not turn over, so deliberately remind. Shen Zhenyi smiles, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t have to." He didn''t care about the many masters of Shenren realm, but he was enjoying the scenery all the way. I don''t know how many years passed, the city of overlord has changed a lot. Thousands of years ago, it should have been a wasteland - the city, like a self propagating monster, is expanding and swallowing its surroundings. As a man, he is tenacious after all. Even under this kind of adversity, he can still expand slowly. The housing conditions in the outer city are worse than those outside the city. The houses are old and cramped, not as spacious as those outside the city. However, the thick city walls provide a sense of security that is not available outside the city. Nu Qianfa is not familiar with the path. Under the guidance of Guo Lao, he comes to a medium-sized house. "This is where Mr. Xue lives." Old Guo was respectful and pointed forward. "I''ve asked the owner to send a post of worship before, saying that he should be at home when he comes to visit today." Even for the Deacon elders in the outer city, the living conditions are just like this, which also shows that the living conditions in the outer city are in dire straits. Shen Zhenyi sighs. He follows Nu Qianfa and others to the front of the courtyard. He is about to knock on the door, so he hears a quarrel. "Lao Xue, it''s clear that you agreed that you would take down the Qianqiu sword manual. Now people have taken it and demonstrated it. You said that you didn''t help with the money. Isn''t that a trick? Now that you are a deacon elder, can you be so arrogant? If the matter is brought to the Deacon''s order, we must have a fair fight. " A rude man''s voice was loud and unreasonable. I heard a helpless but gentle apology, "brother Wang, I see that this Qianqiu sword manual is really my heart''s favorite. I originally intended to let the monk pass the mandarin duck sword for a price, but I didn''t expect that the buyer lost the contract. Please allow me a few days'' grace..." "No way!" The former man flatly refused, "this is brother Zhu''s ancestral sword spectrum. If I didn''t make peace from it, he was in a hurry to use money. How could such a good thing be given to you? For you said yes, I helped push several big customers. Now, brother Zhu is going to leave his hometown soon. If you say that you can''t pay for it, isn''t it killing us? " It was a dispute about buying and selling things. Angry Qianfa felt embarrassed. The last one who spoke just now was Mr. Xue, who had taken him to practice outside the city. When he mentioned the mandarin duck sword, he was stunned again. The Xue family was originally a family of aristocrats. It is said that their ancestors lived in the inner city. One generation of their ancestors had incomparable sword skills and left behind a pair of mandarin duck swords, which contained the incomparable secret spectrum. It is said that whoever can understand the mystery of Yuanyang sword can understand the sword technique of the ancestors and achieve unlimited achievements. This is the story that Mr. Xue often told them when he led the team to camp at night. The pair of mandarin duck swords, which he loved more than treasures and kept close to him, were reluctant to give them one more look. However, the descendants of the Xue family were stupid and did not hear that there was really a ginseng who realized the unique meaning of Yuanyang sword. But at this time, listen to Xue teacher''s meaning, unexpectedly is to sell this mandarin duck sword, in exchange for what Qianqiu sword spectrum? "What can I do for you, brother Wang?" Xue''s voice is full of helplessness and anxiety, which seems to be unexpected. At the beginning of the speech, the rude man sneered: "it''s really not good. I''ll exchange your mandarin duck sword for Qianqiu sword spectrum. We won''t suffer any loss. How about it?" Xue teacher was shocked, "this Yuanyang sword is the property handed down by our ancestors. The buyer offered 30000 Yuan Yuan gold, and I am willing to sell it. At the beginning, it was agreed that the price of this Qianqiu sword spectrum was only ten thousand gold. How can I make it? " Although he was a deacon elder in the outer city, he was also hard to keep his family property. He lived a very poor life. It was inevitable that there would be a lot of holes in tearing down the east wall to pay Paul''s wall. Otherwise, he would not have to sell Yuanyang sword. "No, I have to do it! Otherwise, they will leave today. How to calculate the loss? " The rude man snapped at him, but he didn''t give Mr. Xue any face. At this time, old Guo realized who the man was. He was in cold sweat and quietly said to his anger, "Lord, this man seems to be a bully in the outer city. Although he has no position, he has a high level of cultivation and is also the second most important warrior in the Shenren realm. He is tyrannical in the outer city. No one dares to provoke him. How could master Xue offend him Angry thousand hair heart a Lin, although he does not know this Wang Wei Xiao is who, but in the angry flow city, there are also such characters, ordinary people will not be able to provoke. "We''re embarrassed. Otherwise, we''d better avoid it first?" He answered in a whisper. Guo laozheng was about to nod his head, but he saw Shen Zhenyi stride forward directly to the courtyard. As he walked, he also said with a loud smile: "there is no double secret spectrum of mandarin duck sword. It''s interesting to see it at the same time in such a remote place as the outer city."How did you get in by yourself! Old Guo is dizzy in front of his eyes. He remembers to remind Nu Qianfa, but he didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi is not in accordance with the routine. He is not afraid of heaven and earth! Angry thousand hair also scared out of body, just also advised Shen Zhenyi to keep a low profile, did not expect to have an accident after a while. This is over! Seeing Mr. Xue''s embarrassment, I''m afraid he won''t help and offend the local bully. They are even more dangerous! What can I do? They watched Shen Zhen Yi and Shi Shi ran enter the door. The three female disciples of the old man were all generous masters. They were not afraid at all. Yingying Yanyan followed Shen Zhenyi into the door. In the courtyard, three men are talking. Zhongzhong had a moustache and a sincere appearance, which was somewhat embarrassing and surprising. On the right, there was a thin young man standing in a daze. On the left was a man with a long beard and a fierce look. It was a bully in the outer city who roared. Seeing Shen Zhenyi come in, he said impatiently, "what are you? Get out of here Although Shen Zhenyi is extraordinary in appearance, he does not see the divine light. The light of the women around him is also dim. At best, he is the first priority in the divine and human realm. If he is highly cultivated, he can ignore the identity and status of the other party. Wang Weixiao is forcing Mr. Xue at a critical moment. Of course, no one can disturb him. "I''m here to expose your deception." Shen Zhenyi is not polite and retorts lightly. "If you want a pair of swords, you can''t avoid cheating." PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 "Fake?" Xue teacher in the hospital, angry Qianfa outside the hospital and old Guo are in a daze together. Wang Wei Xiao was furious, "where are you from? How dare you talk nonsense here! If you dare to talk nonsense again, you will be killed immediately! " He tried his best to make a good game. He thought it was perfect. He didn''t even know that old Xue, who was called "sword maniac", could not see it. Who knows, he was beaten by a young man who didn''t know where he came from. How could he bear it? "Wait a minute, brother Wang." Mr. Xue is a modest person. Of course, he doesn''t want to be killed in his own yard. He grabs Wang Weixiao and says, "it''s just young people talking nonsense. Why bother?" Wang Wei Xiao glared at him and said, "Lao Xue, if you say so, you suspect that you have taken this fake sword spectrum to cheat you!" Xue teacher wryly smile, "of course not, brother Wang, don''t be impatient, let''s take a long view." He has personally verified the meaning of the sword in Qianqiu sword manual. Of course, it can''t be fake. It''s because of the wonderful sword spirit, which is of great benefit to his swordsmanship, he gritted his teeth and planned to sell the matchless secret spectrum Yuanyang sword, which has always been incomprehensible. On the one hand, he bought this Qianqiu sword manual, on the other hand, he cleared up some old accounts. It''s only the buyer''s temporary repentance that leads to the present embarrassment. Angry Qianfa and Guo Lao see Shen Zhenyi enter the room, but they can only follow up. Angry Qianfa salutes Mr. Xue in embarrassment, "teacher, I haven''t seen you for many days, and I''ve always been well." "Oh, oh, here you are." Mr. Xue was absent-minded. He said that he had not seen him for many years. He came to visit him and sent a sword score. If usual, Xue teacher of course very excited, but at this moment in the heart something, also don''t care too much. He only glanced at Shen Zhenyi and said to fury Qianfa, "is this your friend of the same trade? Cut to the room and sit down. Don''t talk nonsense." Seeing that Shen Zhenyi and nu Qianfa walk together, he doesn''t care. Angry thousand hair even said yes, pulling Shen Zhenyi to enter the room, but Shen Zhenyi ignored him and said with a light smile: "Qianqiu sword spectrum is very powerful in Southeast China. If you can exchange it for 10000 yuan gold, it will be too cheap. Since Mr. Xue is a sword lover, how can he not think of this truth? " Do you want to keep going? Angry thousand hair are silly, in a moment, actually don''t know how to stop, in the heart only bead price regret. How can I be confused for a while and bring this troublemaker with me? Those who have the ability must have pride, such as outside the city, in the testing ground, in the city So is nature. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about himself, the city gate guard, and also doesn''t care about what a bully in the outer city. Wang Wei said, "Lao Xue, who is this? Do you doubt me or brother Zhu? Now that''s clear! " He was angry, but he felt strange. Where did these young people come from? Is it that Lao Xue found something wrong and asked someone to find fault on purpose? Mr. Xue frowned. He didn''t want to cause trouble. He just wanted to pay less to replace the Qianqiu sword spectrum. Unexpectedly, the young man repeatedly pointed out that the Qianqiu sword spectrum was false. Isn''t this doubting his vision? He coughed and tried to communicate with his airway: "this young master, don''t have to say more. I have tested this sword spectrum. There is a soaring sword spirit which can break the sky. If it is not genuine, how can it have this sword meaning?" Mr. Xue has seen with his own eyes the remains of the sword meaning on the Qianqiu sword spectrum. It can be said that it is surging like a tide and rising from the sky. The mysterious part of it is thought-provoking, enlightening and intoxicating. It is because seeing is believing that he is impatient to take this sword spectrum into his own. "This kind of sword annotation method is just an old routine. If it can be regarded as a thousand year sword spectrum, wouldn''t the three thousand Zhang white hair sent by Nu Qian become the first sword with seven injuries? That''s funny. " Shen Zhenyi answers leisurely, don''t care. How to note the sword? Xue teacher and nu Qianfa said they had never heard of it, but Wang Wei Xiao''s face changed slightly. The method of note sword is the method of making fake sword spectrum and fake secret collection. The martial arts of Shenren realm have their own gods. They can combine the power of heaven and earth. Although they are recorded in words, they can sense heaven and earth and form resonance. If it is a sword spectrum, it will naturally achieve the majestic sword meaning, and it is hard to fake it. If you want to cheat people with a fake secret collection, the first step is to pass this level. Wang Weixiao leads Xue to the bait. Of course, he can''t be seen through here. He specially asked the master to inject a sword meaning into the fake Qianqiu sword spectrum. If you don''t read it carefully, it''s hard to tell. How can this young man see through at a glance? Wang Wei Xiao is in the heart to make a murmur. Xue teacher is a Zheng, frown way: "what do you say, angry thousand hair brought sword spectrum?"? I don''t believe there is any sword technique that can surpass the thousand autumn sword score, thousand hair, and take it out and have a look. " Of course, there are many sword techniques in the world of seven injuries, which are more powerful than Qianqiu''s sword score. However, in Shenren realm, nu Qianfa is the son of Nu family in Nu Liu City, but he is only a side branch. His ability is very clear. How can he get a sword technique more powerful than Qianqiu''s?¡ª¡ªWhat''s more, even if he''s lucky enough to take dog shit, how can he give it to himself in vain? Mr. Xue is just a deacon elder in the outer city. How good can he get? However, Mr. Xue is a sword lover after all. He heard that Nu Qianfa had brought a sword spectrum, so he said he wanted to have a look at it first. "Yes, yes." Nu Qianfa didn''t know whether to present the sword score or to talk about it later. He could only take out his own record of three thousand Zhangs of white hair from his arms and send it to Mr. Xue respectfully. "Good sword technique!" As soon as the sword spectrum is displayed, you can see that every word and every figure has its own aura. The rays of the sun shine outside, and the sad sword sense is permeated. You can''t help but feel dejected. If you don''t check, you will be hurt unconsciously by the sword meaning. Mr. Xue recognized the goods and immediately praised it. It was already a very exquisite sword score. Nu Qian sent it to him. It was obvious that he had something to ask for. He thought for a moment, put down the sword spectrum, but his hand was still reluctant to release it. He said with a smile: "it''s hard for you to worry about it." When he got to his sword crazy hand, of course, he couldn''t let it out again. He wanted to help him out as much as he could. It''s just Mr. Xue turned to Shen Zhenyi, shook his head and sighed: "I know you are raising the value of your friends, but young people can''t talk freely. There is something wonderful about the three thousand Zhang sword spectrum with white hair. It''s just that compared with the thousand autumn sword spectrum, it''s still one step worse. How can we compare it with it? " He thought that he had guessed the meaning of Shen Zhenyi. He was just making a big speech to improve the value of the gift given by Nu Qianfa. It was useless to exaggerate. The difference in sword meaning was very obvious. But Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "if you don''t believe in Xue, you will know how high or low you are!" Practice makes true knowledge, the big deal is to compare sword score! Shen Zhenyi is determined. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 The martial arts of God human realm are comparable in itself. There is no need for anyone to compare their practice. As long as the two secrets are put together, each of them can stimulate the power of sensing heaven and earth, and there will be conflicts. Stronger martial arts will be able to occupy the advantage, lost secrets will even be turned into powder by the force of heaven and earth. Therefore, in the world of seven injuries, it is very difficult to maintain high-level martial arts secrets. Basically, it is necessary to "divine" them with more powerful and unified zhenmen secrets, just like canglan secret library. This is a good way to keep them for a long time. Shen Zhenyi put forward the comparison sword spectrum, which is obviously very confident in the white hair 3000 Zhang sword technique. "Mr. Shen..." Angry thousand hair already did not know what to say, he looked at Shen Zhenyi in embarrassment, but the latter was not moved. "What an arrogant boy." Wang Wei Xiao laughed instead of anger. He glanced at the sword score in teacher Xue''s hand with disdain. "It''s self righteous. Even if the sword spectrum has divine sense, it can combine the power of heaven and earth and send out the sword meaning. How can it be compared with the sword spectrum of thousands of years?" He shook his wrist, shaking out a piece of brilliance, as if the hands of a lightsaber out of thin air, dazzling. Angry Qianfa and Mr. Guo only felt that there was a flash in front of him, and he was crazy. He quickly closed his eyes, but it was too late. His eyes were black, and he could not see for a long time. Shen Zhenyi slightly a phase, the body side, protected the purple Ning Jun three people. This is the brilliance of Qianqiu sword spectrum. "It will be prosperous in thousands of years, and a dream will be glorious!" At that time, this sword technique once glorified the world of seven injuries, and all the people who practiced it were all famous swordsman heroes. They were at their peak in the ages. Eight words of a dream of Guanghua were engraved in the history of martial arts in the world of seven injuries. However, this sword spectrum has long been lost in the long history. Others do not know, but Shen Zhenyi is very clear. -- because the real Qianqiu sword spectrum is collected in canglan secret library. - to say, now that the eight cultivation world, the moon cutting and flying immortal, has reintegrated into the world of seven injuries, the original chaotic secret place should also return to the seven injuries, but I don''t know where it is. Those who have been searching for canglan''s secret library have hope at last. However, at this time, canglan secret library has fallen into Shen Zhenyi''s hands. Without his permission, even if other people get ahead, they have no chance to open the door again. Of course, there is no need to explain these things to outsiders, but Shen Zhenyi is enough to confirm that even if Guanghua is still there, the sword spectrum is still fake. "Well, you boys are lucky enough to see this brilliant sight!" Wang Wei roared triumphantly with a long smile, "how dare the firefly candle light contend with the sun and the moon? It''s a pity that you should keep your sword score alive. It''s a pity to destroy it for nothing He was so angry that he couldn''t help but cry. He bowed and said, "thank you for your advice. Brother Shen is just joking. Please don''t take it seriously..." The sword light at that moment just now made him scared to death. He could not care about Shen Zhenyi. He apologized first. Mr. Xue had no choice but to smile bitterly. He was about to talk to Shen Zhen Yi Lang and said, "the way to note swords is to fake Guanghua, and use it less once. Can you hide from Mr. Xue if you go on like this?" He turned around with a smile and his eyes were bright. He was not affected by the sword light at that moment. In addition to him, zining Jun, Chu Huoluo and Dragon Princess were all protected by him without any damage. "Good boy!" Wang Wei Xiao''s face was cold, "I''ve underestimated you." Although it''s a fake, it''s not easy to find an expert to inject the sword Qi into it. Ordinary people have to spend a lot of time on it. This man is not obvious. He can protect the safety of the people around him. Is he a secret master? But no matter how you say it, it''s no more important than the spirit and human realm. Wang Wei Xiao glances at the brand-new jade plate hanging on Shen Zhenyi''s waist and gives out a sneer. "You still have a hard tongue, don''t you really want to compare the sword score?" Wang Weixiao took the sword spectrum in his hand, gently held it in his hand, and turned to teacher Xue carelessly and said, "Lao Xue, do you want to teach this young man a lesson..." "This?" Mr. Xue hesitated. The sword manual was given to him by Nu Qianfa. It would be a pity if it was destroyed. After all, although the recording time of this sword technique is shallow, it is also a concentrated work. The effect of condensing the power of heaven and earth looks good. If it is collected for decades, it should be a treasure. After being destroyed, even if re recorded, there may not be such a good finished product. Angry thousand hair is also flustered. He can''t open his eyes now. He can only turn around like a fly without a head. He tells Shen Zhenyi: "master Shen, your sword technique of three thousand feet with white hair is exquisite, but it''s hard to compare with the long-standing Qianqiu sword manual. Why is it so Let''s go first! " He wanted to cry without tears. Today, he didn''t flatter Mr. Xue, and he didn''t mention a word of business. If he went on like this, he was afraid to offend Wang Weixiao, and he could only do so. "No hurry." Shen Zhenyi was calm and calm and asked, "if the handed down Qianqiu sword spectrum can''t match my newly recorded white hair of 3000 Zhang, then whatKnowing that he would not give in, Wang Weixiao looked back at the precious light of the three thousand Zhang sword spectrum with white hair in teacher Xue''s hand, and sneered in his heart. What if the Qianqiu sword spectrum in your hand is fake? If you encounter a real sword score, you may lose a lot. But what are you afraid of at this level? "What are you going to do?" He asked back aggressively. Shen Zhenyi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care. He said with a smile, "you set up this game just to cheat money. In this way, if you lose, you will pay another ten thousand yuan to Mr. Xue, and Mr. Xue will not pursue you any more? " Wang Wei Xiao''s face was gloomy. "You insist that I''m cheating old Xue. If you lose, what will you do?" "If you lose, it means that your sword spectrum is true. I will pay double for it." Shen Zhen Yi Shi ran opens his mouth, and tens of thousands of Xuan gold seems to be not on his mind. "Good!" Wang Weixiao, seeing that he is rich or expensive, doesn''t dare to make a mistake. As long as he wins this battle, he can earn more than 20000 yuan gold. Besides, Lao Xue must believe that the sword spectrum is true. When he comes to exchange the Yuanyang sword, it will be a great success. Thinking of this, Wang Weixiao nodded and agreed: "since you want to insult yourself and give me money for nothing, why should I stop you? Come on, compare the sword score with the sword score! " He threw out his hand and drew an arc from his Qianqiu sword. It was suspended in the air, floating and sinking. Shen Zhenyi turned to Mr. Xue and said, "please borrow the sword spectrum for a while, and I will return it later." Before Mr. Xue had time to talk to him, he felt a shock in his palm. The white haired sword spectrum of three thousand Zhang unexpectedly came out of the air and flew to the side of the thousand autumn sword spectrum and stood still. He was shocked. The martial arts of this young man are not so simple! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "Insult yourself!" Wang Weixiao sneers at Shen Zhenyi''s hand. It''s just some skills of using sword Qi. What can it be? Although he had used the sword meaning several times, it was still easy to defeat the faint white hair of 3000 Zhang. He laughed and stood by. Two volumes of martial arts secrets of Shenren state are put together in one place, and each of them condenses the power of heaven and earth, which naturally leads to a fight. The three thousand Zhang sword spectrum of white hair is originally a thread that collects the power of heaven and earth. It is like hair, like a stream of water. It is invisible and illusory. But Qianqiu sword spectrum is a lot of domineering. If you put it here, you should be arrogant and devour heaven and earth. Now when you have competitors, you will naturally start to fight for it. Zheng! A sharp sword Qi shot from the white light on the top of the thousand autumn sword spectrum. Listening to the hissing sound, the white hair of 3000 Zhang sword spectrum absorbed the power of heaven and earth, and immediately cut off dozens of them. Wang Wei roared with laughter, "is this the sword score you are proud of? Under the brilliance of Qianqiu sword spectrum, even ants are not as good as ants! " He was a little worried before, but now he can''t stand a blow when he looks at the three thousand Zhang sword spectrum with white hair, and then he is completely relieved. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He watched quietly. He didn''t even bother to say more. Because the facts in front of me say everything. -- the sword spectrum of the three thousand Zhang white hair sword was cut off by the sword spirit of the thousand autumn sword spectrum, which absorbed the power of heaven and earth, but then there were more thin threads growing. It was like flourishing and blooming, and then thousands of silk threads came out. The master of the God human realm can see clearly that these thin lines that draw the power of heaven and earth clearly take the sword spectrum as the center, forming a huge light cocoon from dense to sparse! The speed of absorbing the power of heaven and earth was not too fast for the three thousand Zhangs of white hair, but under the influence of Qianqiu sword spectrum, it suddenly formed an outbreak. "This What''s going on? " Not only Wang Wei Xiao, but also teacher Xue and nu Qianfa are all stunned. I can''t believe that there is such a magical change in the sword spectrum. "Is this sword technique..." "No, it can''t be..." Mr. Xue can''t believe it. It turns out that the sword spectrum is not as simple as it seems. It has not only sharp attacks, but also dense defense. This second level change is the secret of the sword manual! Where did Nu Qianfa get this magical sword technique? How was he willing to give his sword skill to himself? What is he asking of himself? Mr. Xue is a bit bold and frivolous. He thinks that although he and nu Qianfa have the friendship of mentoring and apprenticeship, their friendship has not reached this point. Why should he send such a valuable gift? Nu Qianfa is also in a daze. He originally sent out the green scallop fossil. After being explained by Shen Zhenyi, he still has some regrets in his heart. But with this kind of sword spectrum, even if the green scallop is really as magical as Shen Zhenyi said, where can it be? "Out of sight!" Wang Wei Xiao''s heart leaps. Seeing that the sword spectrum is bright, he can''t help worrying secretly. - if the sword technique of three thousand Zhang with white hair is as weak as before, it will be cut off and turned into ashes by the sword meaning of the fake Qianqiu sword spectrum. But now it has such potential, it is hard to say! If it''s true that Qianqiu sword spectrum is here, of course, I''m not afraid of it. Given the continuous light of domineering sword, no matter how tight your defense is, you will be cut off by a sword. -- but what I have in my hand is Xibei. Others don''t know. Wang Wei Xiao is very clear. Zheng! Zheng! It seems to feel the provocation of the three thousand Zhang sword spectrum with white hair. The Qianqiu sword spectrum is also full of light. Two sword lights, one in front of the other, are sweeping towards the light cocoon. The cocoon trembled slightly and expanded several times. It was actually devouring the light of the two swords. It did not respond at all. Instead, it seemed to be solidified. Wang Wei Xiao''s face changed greatly. It was too late to stop it. The fake one is a fake one after all. It seems that the fake Qianqiu sword spectrum is infuriated. The sword is full of light, and all the sword Qi converges in one point, like a dazzling meteor in the dark, shooting at the sword spectrum of 3000 Zhang with white hair. When the cocoon spins, it just hears the whirring sound, and it directly involves the fake Qianqiu sword spectrum. With the continuous hissing sound, countless sparks are flying out. There was a burning smell in the air. Fake thousand autumn sword spectrum, instantly turned into ashes! Only a few sparks, floating and sinking. Wang Wei Xiao brought the young childe, cold all over, pale face, body slowly retracted back. At the beginning, Mr. Xue''s face was a little muddled, and immediately showed the color of fear and fear. Looking at Shen Zhenyi and angry Qianfa''s eyes, he felt more gentle and grateful. "Well, you old Xue! It''s so bad for me to pull an outsider! You are cruel today. I will have a good revenge for destroying the sword Wang Wei Xiao is also quick to react, pretending to be angry, trying to take the opportunity to escape.As soon as he pulled at the young man, he turned to leave. "Wait a minute." Shen Zhenyi waved and stopped the two men. Wang Wei roared to stop, turned his head and looked at Shen Zhenyi coldly, "I don''t know this childe, what else can I do for you?" Today, although he didn''t want to cheat him, he didn''t dare to act rashly with the presence of Mr. Xue. However, if the young man who didn''t know how to be funny still dared to challenge him, Wang Weixiao would kill him on the spot even if he was reckless! Shen Zhenyi did not speak, Chu Huoluo had already snatched to open his mouth, "sorry, this elder, we just made an appointment, if you lose, you will compensate teacher Xue ten thousand Xuan gold, this matter you will not forget." Wang Wei Xiao''s face was stiff and stiff, and his facial muscles pulled hard, but he couldn''t be completely shameless. He turned his head and said to Mr. Xue: "although the sword script has been destroyed today, I still keep my word. Ten thousand yuan gold will be sent to old Xue''s house another day. You''re not forcing me to pay now Xue teacher also do not want to provoke him, rest matter rather humane: "brother Wang another day to send it." Wang Wei Xiao then gave a cold hum and left. The son of a bitch that he asked to be a trust followed him like a Harper dog and ran away. Only when he got out of the gate, he heard a scream. It turned out that Wang Weixiao had kicked him to the opposite wall. Xue teacher at this time just like a dream to wake up, go forward to anger thousand hair and Shen Zhenyi thanks. "Qianfa, thank you for your friend. If he hadn''t been so dazzled, I''m afraid I would have been cheated! I can''t believe that Wang Weixiao is so reckless of his identity that he deceives me with a fake Qianqiu sword spectrum! " He was heartbroken, but when he saw the three thousand Zhang sword spectrum with white hair still floating in the air, his eyes lit up again, and he said with a smile, "where did you find this magic sword spectrum?" PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Furqianfa looked at Shen Zhenyi with gratitude and tears. He knew that the human relationship could be sold well. Just now, the performance of the three thousand Zhang sword manual with white hair shows that this is an excellent sword skill secret collection. No doubt, it is much better than what he thought. Shen Zhenyi didn''t mention a word before. He was really a gentleman. He asked for help, and of course he would not conceal it. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about the chores. Since the teacher has not been cheated, it''s lucky. It''s rare for my teacher to like this sword score. It''s my filial piety. To tell you the truth, this sword spectrum was given to me by the third son of Shen Zhenyi. " He pointed to Shen Zhenyi and said, "the third son of Shen just passed the martial arts test and became a citizen of the outer city of the overlord city. Please take care of him in the future." "Oh?" Shen WuFan just thought that he didn''t pass the test? Why don''t you go into the city of Furu, and enter the city of overlord Nu Qianfa is actually the son of Nu family. There are always some relations in the city of Furu. If Shen Zhenyi is his friend, why should he go far and near. Angry Qianfa didn''t expect that Mr. Xue was still very concerned about Shen Zhenyi. Before he had time to talk about the matter, he had to smile bitterly and explain: "Mr. Shen San was met on my way to overlord city. He just came here after cutting the moon and flying immortals. Although his martial arts are advanced, it will take time..." Mr. Xue suddenly realized that Shen Zhenyi''s accomplishments were above his anger. Although he couldn''t see the depth of Shen Zhenyi, the two hands he showed just now were not ordinary people. Maybe he would soar into the sky in the future, so he didn''t want to offend him. He nodded his head slightly: "since ancient times, when heroes are young, they should be more intimate." After a pause, he finally turned back to the main topic and asked Nu Qianfa: "you are good in the city of Nu Liu. You don''t have to close down in order to break through. Why did you come all the way to overlord city? What happened? If there is anything I can do for you, just ask Eat others soft mouth, take people''s hands short. Mr. Xue collected such a powerful sword manual, of course, he had to say something beautiful. Angry thousand hair to wait for him to open a mouth, great joy, plop a kneel down on the ground, shout: "teacher save me!" Mr. Xue was shocked. He was afraid of that. However, the gift sent by Nu Qian is too valuable for him to shirk in any case. Can only smile will anger thousand hair to help up, asked: "nephew don''t need to be like this, have what to say directly, in this overlord city outside the city, I can say a few words, as long as can help, will certainly not stand by." Nu Qianfa kowtowed in tears and pleaded: "I dare not deceive the teacher. I have committed a terrible crime this time. If there is no teacher''s protection, I''m afraid I will die without a burial place. That''s why I have the courage to ask the teacher... " Mr. Xue''s zhanger monk couldn''t figure out what to do until he asked. "This kind of thing..." He felt a little embarrassed, too. Women''s chastity, especially the chastity of women in the martial arts of the divine realm, has always been highly valued because it is an important family asset. Nu Qianfa and miss JINDA are seeking survival and receiving each other in private. If Nu Qianfa can go further and reach the second level of God and human realm, and ask to marry Jin Bi Wen, then naturally nothing will happen. We all know that this kind of thing is common in the world of seven injuries. However, the problem is that Nu Qianfa has not broken through the second level of God and human realm as he wishes. However, during this period of time, the Jin family wants to allocate the eldest lady to others. For many years, the first way to break through the Golden Jade pattern is to break through the normal state of marriage. Now the solution is to get married for Jinbi Wen and nu Qianfa, and then everyone is happy. Otherwise, according to the strict rules of overlord City, it will be a disaster. "Why don''t you talk to me about this..." Mr. Xue scratched his head and answered with a bitter smile. When Jin Bi Wen and nu Qianfa happened outside the city, he, the deacon of the team leader, was also responsible. Although times have changed, if things happen, some people will blame him. However, he couldn''t talk to the Jin family directly. He could only try to match up the two men. This sword manual is not easy to collect! He groaned, but he was still reluctant to give up the three thousand Zhang sword spectrum with white hair. He kept it in his pocket, and his face was full of melancholy. He could not hide his smile. At the same time. Jinjia in outer city. The Jin family is also a big family in overlord city. Unfortunately, these branches living in the outer city have no contact with the inner city. At best, they are responsible for some miscellaneous work. Jin long, the owner of the Jin family in the outer city, has been practicing for hundreds of years, but he is only the second level of Shenren state. He is careful, relying on the power of the Jin family in the inner city, on the other hand, he also works hard. He is small in scale in the outer city. Especially this time, he found a good marriage for his daughter. Unfortunately, his daughter did not seem to be very satisfied, which made him a little tangled."Have you tried to persuade the eldest lady today?" Jin Long asked the housekeeper. The housekeeper frowned and said with a smile, "the eldest lady is still hiding in her room. She has been eating or drinking for several days. Although she is a man of God and can directly use the power of heaven and earth to help herself, it is not good to go on like this..." "This child!" Jin Long laughed bitterly and shook his head. "Go and persuade her again. This marriage is not the same. Childe Kui''s killing intention has reached the top level. He can enter the realm of God and man at any time. He is a famous young master in the outer city. What''s more, he still stands behind him!" He lowered his voice as if afraid of being seen. "Yes..." The housekeeper nodded with a sad face. He had tried many times to persuade him, but there was no result. But in the end, the eldest lady still couldn''t resist his father''s. Since he was in love with him, this marriage was always unavoidable. It''s just The housekeeper, remembering the bad reputation of Prince Kui in the outer city, could not help shaking his head and sighing. At this time, someone outside hastily came in to report: "report to the master, old Xue Chang is here." "Elder Xue?" Jin Long was stunned. Among the deacons in the outer city, there was only one surnamed Xue. He was a famous sword maniac in the outer city. He didn''t have much contact with the Jin family. So why did he come? "Did he mean it?" Jinlong got up to tidy up his clothes and was ready to meet him. He also asked his subordinates. The family didn''t know, so they just whispered, "elder Xue brought some colorful gifts, and he was smiling. It seems that there is no malice..." The gift? Jinlong is more confused. The elder doesn''t want to come to the Jin family. Why are you so polite? PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Jinlong can only welcome out of the door, met elder Xue, and said with a smile, "elder, come here. Please come inside quickly." Xue Chang followed several young people, but Jinlong didn''t recognize him. He took them as his attendants and led them to the hall, where they sat down and ordered people to bring tea. "Elder Xue has always been a rarity. I don''t know if I''m here today. What''s your opinion?" Jinlong looked at elder Xue''s gift list, and some of them were quite valuable. It was said that elder Xue was addicted to Kendo and his family was poor. How could he be so rich? Elder Xue laughed and said: "I''m here for something else. I''ve heard that Miss Jin Bi Wen in the mansion has grown up. She went out of the city for a trial and was once in our team. Therefore, she knows that her character is valuable and generous. So she has come to propose a marriage for another worthy nephew. I hope Mr. Jin will not let me down!" Jinlong was stunned and subconsciously asked, "which young Junyan should elder Xue propose for?" Elder Xue laughed and pointed back, "it''s this angry young master of Nu Qian. Although he is not from our overlord City, he is also the son of Nu family in Nu Liu city. He tried with Ling Qianjin in my team at the beginning, but now he has accomplished his cultivation and specially comes to propose marriage." Jinlong''s heart suddenly hit a sudden, looking back at Nu Qianfa. Seeing that he was selling well, he hesitated and asked, "I don''t know what the cultivation level of angry young master is now?" Generally speaking, for this kind of cross city marriage, the practice of the suitor should be at least higher. But when Jin Long saw that he was angry, he did not have the second light of the human world. He was suspicious of this question. Nu Qianfa was a little embarrassed. Elder Xue coughed and wrote softly: "angry childe has been practicing hard for many years, and he is about to break through the second level of God and human world..." About to break through, that is not a breakthrough? Jinlong''s heart secretly called that the sword maniac was really confused, and ran to give himself a problem. It''s also the most important place in the world of God and man. Why don''t he choose the future and the childe who is covered by others? Do you have to find someone out of town? He shook his head and said, "thank you very much for your kindness, but I have already promised someone else. It''s not convenient to agree." His refusal is a bit stiff, but it''s better to break the matter without hesitation. Xue Changlao was surprised. He didn''t expect Jinlong to refuse. In general, before the marriage is completely settled, at least they will carefully inquire about the other party''s situation, then make an evaluation, and then politely decline. Jinlong is so firm, what kind of marriage has their family got? This is a little difficult to do Elder Xue took a look at Nu Qianfa and thought of getting the sword spectrum of three thousand Zhang of white hair in his hand. He bit his teeth, and then he asked Jinlong, "master of the Jin family, don''t be busy refusing. I don''t know which one is going to propose to you. As the saying goes, there is no need to rush to decide if there are hundreds of women in a family." "Elder Xue, I asked for my disciple. Do you have any opinion?" After Xue Chang was old, suddenly came a cold and cruel male voice. Elder Xue''s heart jumped. When he looked back, he saw an old man with black clothes and white hair. His face was full of fierce light, his hands were in his sleeves, and he walked in from the door. Jin Long was surprised and quickly accompanied by a smile to greet, "Tuo city order, how did you come?" It was the outer city of lingtuo for thousands of years. Like elder Xue, he is also a deacon elder in the outer city. However, he also serves as an order of the outer city and controls the defense and civil affairs of the district. His real power is much more than that of elder Xue''s idle deacon. Is this the kinship that Jin family climbs up? Elder Xue complained incessantly in his heart. Tuo Wannian was his immediate superior. How could he dare to fight with his boss? He glared furiously at Tuo chengling and said with a smile: "it turns out that the city order has come to propose marriage. Those who don''t know it are not guilty. I don''t know what chengling is. He wants to marry Miss JINDA." In the outer city, since it was Tuo''s order to propose a marriage, I''m afraid the Jin family can''t refuse the marriage. However, considering that Jin Bi Wen is not perfect, this matter will cause more trouble. Elder Xue can only keep on asking. Tuo Wannian sneered at elder Xue''s unwillingness, "since you must inquire, I will tell you, so as not to say that I am a bully. It was not my nephew who proposed marriage to miss jinbiwen, but the prince Kui who lived in the outer city temporarily! Do you understand now? Take your apprentice and get away from me Childe Kui? Shen Zhenyi and others have never heard of this name, but they don''t care. Angry thousand hair faint some impression, think carefully, frown unceasingly. Old Guo and elder Xue have changed their faces. In particular, elder Xue, as the second level master in the God human realm, is also the Deacon elder in the outer city, so he has much more information. Childe Kui is not an ordinary person. When he was young, he had already penetrated the cultivation of killing intention to the level of ghosts and ghosts. It was said that he was about to break through the second level of God and human realm, which was different from the old guys like them. Once he broke through the second level at this age, someone would come to pick him up and shake himself up, and he would become a citizen of the inner city.At that time, their status was far superior to their deacons, elders and city orders. No wonder the Jin family can''t refuse this marriage! Once Miss Kim married his son Kui and entered the inner city in the future, she would naturally become a citizen of the inner city. That would be a great event to glorify her family and help her mother''s family. Who doesn''t want to go back to the inner city? Who can resist this temptation? But it''s going to get worse. If it''s someone else''s marriage, maybe you can find a way. Maybe you can find someone to make peace, so that people can understand the general situation, and they will automatically withdraw their marriage. But childe Kui, who dares to tell him this, is a man of fierce temper and headstrong? But if you don''t say that, the wedding night will find that the feud will be even greater. There is no doubt that Jin Bi Wen and nu Qianfa will die. Elder Xue, the deacon in charge of the team, has to bear the responsibility together. What can I do? Elder Xue was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but Tuo chengling felt that he was shocked. He said with a smile: "don''t ask, but you want to ask. I ask you now. Do you think there are women in the world who don''t want to marry?" He burst out laughing, very wild. At this time, I heard a shrill cry: "I will not marry!" A woman in white, awe inspiring, pale, she looks very good, but the words are extremely resolute. "Bi Wen! Don''t make a fool of yourself Jinlong was so shocked that he rushed forward and grabbed the woman in white and wanted to drag it to the inner room. Shen Zhenyi''s angry thousand hair around him showed a color of excitement on his face and his lips murmured. He saw each other for a long time, but he didn''t know how to say hello. This woman is just miss JINDA''s golden blue pattern. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "I will not marry." Jin Bi Wen came from the hall door step by step. Her face was painful and nervous, and she was shaking with fear. "Presumptuous!" The roar was not from her father, but from lingtuo Wannian in the outer city. "When does marriage, parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words get women''s own opinions? If you have the ability to break through the second level of God and man, and be equal with your father, you will have room to speak. If you can''t, go back Tuo Wannian was proud of himself, and he cursed Jin Bi Wen with blood in one breath. Jinbi tattoo son trembled, tears in her eyes, but also want to say, Jinlong full of pleading to stare at her, Jinbi grain finally bite the vermilion, turned to run. Angry thousand hair full face lost, stretched out his right hand, wanted to shout, but finally did not shout out a voice. "Elder Xue, you also see it." Tuo City commander snorted coldly and turned to Xue Changlao: "since it is the prince Kui who comes to ask for marriage, no one will fight with him, unless your nephew''s martial arts can surpass gongzikui." He gave a chuckle of disdain. Everyone knows that childe Kui is the first young generation in outer city. Who can surpass him? "Childe Kui What is the cultivation? " A curious voice came from behind. Shen Zhenyi asks elder Xue calmly. Elder Xue was embarrassed for a while, so he had to lower his voice and say: "childe Kui''s cultivation has been completed. You can enter the second level of the God Man state only when he is full of killing intention and reaches the realm of ghosts and ghosts..." "So he has not yet reached the second level of the God Man realm?" Shen Zhenyi''s tone is calm, but it sounds uncomfortable. Tuo chengling was used to being aloof. Just now he scolded the daughters of other families. Now a inexplicable young man came out to ask, how can he not be angry? He said, "what are you? Do you dare to look down on you Chu Huoluo was furious when he scolded Shen Zhenyi. She was very angry. However, no matter who the other party was, she immediately retorted: "what kind of old man are you? My master despises childe Kui, so what?" In her eyes, master is the world''s best - no matter where. Tuo Wannian didn''t expect that the young people would be so impolite. They were all stunned at that time and became angry. He turned to elder Xue and said, "the younger generation you brought is good." Elder Xue murmured bitterly, but when he thought of taking someone else''s sword spectrum, he had no choice but to go forward and persuade him: "I''ve just come here to kill the moon and fly immortals. I don''t know the rules very well. Please don''t blame the city magistrate." "Just come from the moon?" Tuo Wannian glanced at them with disdain and lost interest in the moment. This kind of people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth are too lazy to pay attention to them. "You can control them and speak ill of them. In the city, you are afraid to die without a burial place." But Shen Zhenyi didn''t care what he said at all. He only asked lightly: "the meaning of Tuo chengling is that as long as Nu Qianfa is better than gongzikui, will Nu Qianfa be handed over to miss JINDA in her lifetime?" This is a big noise. Angry thousand hair oneself is stunned, Xue elder and Guo old are facial embarrassment. Jin Long sneered, and the Jin family laughed. Tuo Wannian was even more hysterical. "I thought it was just a madman, but I didn''t expect to be a madman." Everyone knows that his future is limitless. In particular, several big figures in the inner city have taken a fancy to him. If there are no two brushes, how can you hold this position? Even in the outer city, the young people who had challenged the young master Kui were not very common, but they were all killed in a mess, which established his invincible reputation. Although Nu Qianfa is also the most important warrior in the God and human realm, he is just a nameless person in the city of Nu Liu. How can he be compared with gongzikui? "If you have the courage, you can challenge the young master? As long as he can really win the prince Kui, the old man is the master, and the marriage is given to him, what can he do? " Tuo Wannian laughed as if he had heard some of the funniest jokes. "Good." Shen Zhenyi is clean and tidy, pulling fury thousand hair to turn around and go, "where is the prince Kui now, let''s challenge him." "Wait, wait..." Angry Qianfa had no time to speak. He almost bit his tongue until he got out of the gate. Then he sighed and opened Shen Zhenyi slightly. He said with a wry smile, "Mr. Shen, I know you mean well, but I''m not really a match for gongzikui. " He felt frustrated when he said this. But it''s true that Nu Qianfa is not the rival of gongzikui. He has never thought about it. "He is only the first place in the world of God and man. Why do you have so little confidence?" Shen Zhenyi stops and asks Nu Qianfa with a smile. Nu Qian shook his head and said, "Mr. Shen is joking. You are also the most important place in the world of God and man. However, I dare not fight with you. The young master Kui has already understood the principle of killing ghosts and ghosts. As long as he is full of murderous spirit, he can break through the second level. I am not his opponent at all. "He has a few catties, anger thousand hair or very clear. Shen Zhenyi showed a strange look on his face and said with a smile: "if I can help you, let you surpass the childe Kui?" "This How could that be possible? " Angry thousand hair in the heart move, surprised and happy, blurt out. He really can''t believe that he has the chance to defeat the childe Kui. But Shen Zhenyi is also a miracle maker. His performance in the past two days reverberates in his angry mind. He unexpectedly unconsciously hopes for something. "Of course." Chu Huoluo hummed, "what can''t my master do?" She can''t help but recall that when she was in Jiuyou place, she could hardly breathe under the pressure of her elder martial sister, and then her master asked her to challenge Zhou Wenzi, the number one disciple of abandoned sword villa, for three months At that time, she felt incredible, but she was able to do it easily, leaving elder martial sister stunned. Where have you been recently? Chu Huoluo remembers that she has not heard from Chu scorpion for a long time. Suddenly It''s been so many years. Seeing the fury now, Chu Huoluo thinks of herself at that time. "I tell you how to fight with it. You can be invincible. After a long time, your mind will be impetuous. Then your chance to defeat the enemy will come." Shen Zhenyi''s attitude is calm, as if he is talking about a trivial matter. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Angry thousand hair already listen to stupefied. "Wait a minute, you mean, teach me all the way now. Then I''m learning to sell now, to challenge the childe Kui? And then you can win? " This is too much to look up to yourself! Nu Qianfa thinks that he still has self-knowledge. He can turn over with his sword technique. It seems that this kind of thing is not suitable for him. Shen Zhenyi frowned slightly. "If you are not confident enough, you can practice for another day tomorrow, and challenge the young master again the next day. You should be more confident..." What''s the difference! Angry thousand hair bitter smile, can''t a day time, can let oneself this common natural talent remould not become? "Thank you for your kindness, but..." He shook his head in pain. "I have been practicing Kendo for a hundred years, but now I can''t go up and down. Childe Kui''s natural talent is excellent and his murderous spirit is awe inspiring. Even if I have a unique skill, I can hardly be his opponent." In the world of seven injuries, the level of talent and cultivation is extremely strict. If you have talent and resources, you may be promoted to a state beyond the reach of others. A person''s limit, in very early is doomed. For nu Qianfa, his upper limit is only the second level of the God Man state. He is thankful and satisfied to be able to get into the position of elder Xue in Nu Liu city. As for the lower limit, it may not be able to break through. It will stay in the first place in the Shenren realm, and then it will only be the ears of ordinary citizens in the city of Nu Liu. In contrast, Duzi Kui is totally different. He was born a genius who was paid close attention to. It is said that when he was young, he was able to condense murderous spirit and was regarded as the successor of the ghost family. In the future, the cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. It is true that in less than 40 years, it will break through the first peak of the God human realm, and it will be soon to cross the second threshold. In the future, if he is successful, he can be promoted to the third or even the fourth level of the God Man state in the inner city. This position is very different from that of Nu Qianfa. How can Nu Qianfa think of being compared with him? Childe Kui doesn''t know what kind of wind it is. He actually goes to jinbiwen to ask for marriage? Although the golden blue pattern is beautiful, but Is that too much? Hearing the news that Miss JINDA''s suitor is gongzikui, nu Qianfa was already desperate at that time. He was ready to elope with Jin BiWen and escape into the wilderness. Now Shen Zhenyi''s words are a life-saving straw for him. But he couldn''t believe it. "I I can''t... " Angry thousand hair murmur to oneself. Shen Zhenyi looks at him quietly, also did not make a word to urge. Many times, need their own courage, no matter how much others say, it is useless. "You can think about it. If you want to challenge gongzikui and take back your wife, come to me today." "If you don''t dare, it''s OK, but it can''t be so good. You''re ready to run away." If they don''t escape, they will be sent cash by childe Kui. Bi Wen is not perfect. They are afraid that they will be doomed. Angry thousand hair thought of this, pale, trembling all over, helplessly watching Shen Zhenyi go away. "I said you Chu Huoluo hated that iron was not made of steel and shook his head and said: "such a good opportunity, you actually let it go?" Princess long also advised: "angry childe, my master never lies. If you cherish the opportunity, go and ask him." In the end, she could not bear to see her lover separated. Then she whispered, "Miss JINDA is very affectionate to you, but her father''s fate is hard to disobey. Now that you are being watched by gongzikui, you can''t run far away even if you want to run. This This is your only chance. " Zining Jun looked at him from a distance, shook his head indifferently, and left with Shen Zhenyi. "Stupid." Her lips moved slightly, as if to say such a short word. Nu Qian was stunned at the local place. Elder Xue, who followed him out, also felt some doubts and asked, "he He''s your friend. Why is he so loud? " Where on earth did you know these people, my nephew, who has no skill? "But..." Elder Xue shook his head. "That woman was right just now. Childe Kui is cruel and cruel. If he is after you I''m afraid even if I want to run, I can''t run far. " Childe Kui was born in the spirit of killing. He is a vicious man. Who doesn''t know his name? He can run wild outside the overlord city. It''s easy to chase after the two men with fury and thousand hair. The strength of these two men would never dare to go too far away from the city and enter the really dangerous monster colony. Angry thousand hair looks like a dead man, and his whole body is soaked with cold sweat. Once the incident happens, only the neck will be killed! -- did he come all the way from Nu Liu city to die? "old man I can''t help it. " Elder Xue sighed. He took someone''s sword spectrum, but he couldn''t help. Now he felt that his face was red.Angry thousand hair lost his soul, looking at Shen Zhenyi''s back. No way out! After biting his teeth, he suddenly kicked his foot and ran to the back of Shen Zhenyi. Then he cried out: "Mr. Shen! I have no choice. Please teach me the sword technique. I''ll try to challenge the young master Kui! " It''s also a knife to stretch out one''s head and another to shrink one''s head. Now, there is no way, only dead horse as a living horse doctor! Nu Qian was furious and fell to his knees after Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi turns slowly. He calmly looked at the angry thousand hair, but did not feel moved by his big ceremony. He only said faintly: "since you still have the courage to learn my sword at last, it is your chance. The sword technique has a long history and can''t be lightly taught. Therefore, I''m not worshipped by you, but just a respect for it. " Law is not light, nu Qianfa exchanged green pine shell fossils for his three thousand Zhang sword spectrum with white hair. In fact, it is worth a little more than that. Shen Zhenyi intended to pass the sword and end the cause and effect between them. Now, it''s the opportunity. "This sword technique is very complicated and tight. Every 1024 moves have gone through the changes of heaven and earth and the eight trigrams. It is extremely rigorous." "In a short day, you can''t learn it completely. However, what you have to deal with is a childe who is the most important in the world of God and man. You don''t have to worry too much. You just have to memorize the moves completely." Shen Zhenyi, like a jade tree facing the wind, calmly said this. Angry thousands of eyes widened, I really don''t believe, only by rote, you can win the recognized overlord city outside the city of the first genius Prince Kui? It''s not a trick on him, is it? PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 "The sword technique I taught you can''t help you surpass gongzikui. I told you from the beginning." Shen Zhenyi seems to see the mind of angry thousand hair, smile to repeat. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just that it can keep you invincible. " What he preached was the invincible sword technique of the weak against the strong. Nu Qianfa had a foothold in the city. At this time, the dead horse acted as a living horse doctor. He respectfully invited Shen Zhenyi to his residence, set up a banquet and began to ask for advice. Shen Zhenyi also does not waste time. He picks up a chopstick and starts to draw while drinking. "This sword is called Tianyi." Tianyi sword technique is seamless. The aim of ordinary martial arts is to combine more forces of heaven and earth, take my heart as the heart of heaven and man as God, and pursue greater destructive power and wider attack range. The goal of Tianyi sword is to do the opposite. Compared with other powerful martial arts, the combination of Tianyi sword and heaven and earth is not much, and the scope is smaller. The space of its sword is no more than half a foot around its body. It looks like wearing a thick heavenly garment. Because of this, the power of heaven and earth driven by each sword lingers around the body, and is inseparable! "This sword technique..." "What a fantastic idea At the beginning, angry Qianfa didn''t understand the mystery of the sword technique. After trying out a few moves, he suddenly realized it. It is precisely because this sword technique almost gives up the attack, which makes the power of heaven and earth gather. To break this defense, it needs several times the strength. In the cultivation of the same level, it is rare to be able to work several times. Even if it is the prince Kui, he may not have such strength. If we can give full play to the essence of this sword technique, maybe we can really fight against gongzikui! Angry thousand hair''s eyes are bright. But if you want to practice this sword skill to perfection, I''m afraid it will not be a matter of a day and a night. "Thank you for passing on the sword, Mr. Shen!" At this time, he was so lucky that he knelt down to Shen Zhenyi in the middle of the banquet, just as if he had been treated by many teachers before. "I''m a blunt person. I can''t resist you in one day, as you said. But I''ll be able to compete with one of them if I practice hard for ten years." To pass on such a sword skill to him is a kind of benediction. Even if it''s called master, it''s not too much. However, anger thousand hair also can see that Shen Zhenyi did not accept him as a disciple, which was not forced. Shen Zhenyuan, shaking his head "Ten years! The day lily is cold Chu Huoluo sneers. "Ten years ago, Miss Kim has been robbed to be a wife. I''m afraid even the baby has been born. What''s the use of winning? My master said that day after day, why don''t you believe it? " Shen Zhenyi never talks big. Since he speaks, Chu Huoluo believes in it. Angry thousand hair wry smile, sword technique can be called excellent good sword skill of course, but really want him to practice in a day, and with it to resist childe Kui, he really can''t imagine. "I''m incompetent..." If you can get this sword skill earlier, if you can further your cultivation, how can you Angry thousand hair heart pain, hands clenched fists, want to Miss Kim, only feel a sharp pain in the heart. Shen Zhenyi smiles, "it doesn''t matter if you are incompetent or incompetent. Anyway, as I said, as long as you can memorize the moves and draw gourds on the stage, you can be invincible." "What?" Angry thousand hair listen again, still stare big eyes, a face can''t believe. It''s on the other side of the outer city. Gongzikui is practicing in his own house. He seems to be a cold boy, with a cold breath of death all over his body. His black military uniform just fits his temperament. "Killing intention..." When he opened his eyes, the cold green light flowed in his pupils, the roof tiles vibrated, the sand rustled down, and the porcelain in the room appeared cracks. "Childe The servant rushed in. Childe Kui impatiently drank: "what''s the matter, come to disturb again?" The servant was scared to kneel on the ground, kowtow repeatedly, "childe, it is Tuo city order to come." "Oh..." Although Tuo Wannian didn''t pay much attention to him, he was the master of the outer city, and he was asked by himself to propose marriage. Of course, Tuo Wannian was a little polite. "Come in, please." He frowned. Tuo Wannian came in with a smile on his face. Compared with his cold attitude in the Jin family, Tuo Wannian only said with a smile: "Congratulations! Congratulations He was even a little flattering. As the second level master of Shenren realm, he has such an attitude towards the most important warrior, which is amazing.Childe Kui was not moved and asked, "where does happiness come from?" Tuo Wannian knew his temperament and didn''t think it was strange. He said with a smile: "today I went to Jin''s house. Jinlong has already agreed to propose marriage with the young master. Soon he will marry Miss JINDA..." "Oh?" Childe Kui''s tone did not have much joy, coldly said: "roughly? Did Miss Kim agree? " Yes means yes. What is general agreement? Childe Kui knew that Miss Kim could not agree to this marriage, but he didn''t care. Tuo Wannian was a little embarrassed, "Miss Kim has not fully agreed, but the woman''s marriage is free of her father''s decision. Where can she get her own voice?" It''s still the result. Childe Kui sneered and shook his head: "I know." He''s just not happy. Tuo Wannian put a cold butt on his hot face and could only slap a ha ha. As soon as he turned his eyes, he remembered a joke and said, "actually, it''s funny to say that today. On weekdays, old Xue, who is a crazy swordsman in his house, also went to the Jin family to propose a marriage. Of course, Jinlong refused. He dares to ask me, who in the end has engaged Miss Kim? " "As soon as I said the name of the young master, I scared him to death. Ridiculous, the young man also said," if you can beat you, you can marry Miss JINDA. Old Xue is scared to drag him away... " Tuo Wannian laughed all the time, but there was no expression on his face, showing only a trace of pride. "So, are they going to challenge me?" He said slowly. "Pooh!" Tuo Wannian laughed, "if I borrow their ten courage, I will not dare to offend you! Everyone knows that the young master is now refining his intention to kill. Isn''t he looking for death when he comes to the door? " Before the words fell, he saw that the servant looked strange. He walked into the room and said in a timid voice to the young master: "young master When the war was over, there was a letter from tomorrow He pauses and says, "the signature is Nu Liu Cheng, nu Qian FA." How dare this man come? Tuo Wannian was astonished, and it was incredible. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 It''s just like a joke that a little-known angry city boy dares to challenge the first genius in the outer city. However, the joke spread all over the city. "This man I want to die Most people think so. In recent decades, gongzikui is famous in the outer city. He never fails in a seven kill sabre. The most terrifying reason is that he cultivates a way of murderous spirit. He kills all his enemies and becomes the nourishment of his martial arts. Nu Qianfa doesn''t have any special martial arts. Although he has been practicing for more than gongzikui, he has not surpassed his realm. To challenge him in this way is to seek death. elder Xue came to Nu Qianfa impatiently to persuade him not to be impulsive and give up this unrealistic idea. "I know you don''t give up Miss King. If your affairs are exposed, you will have to flee to the wilderness, but If you challenge gongzikui, it will not help if you are killed by him. If you are defeated, Miss Kim will still have to get married or find out In that case, there will still be no place to be buried. " He tried his best to persuade. If angry thousand hair in, perhaps also can shine on. If Nu Qianfa is dead and Jin BiWen escapes into the wilderness alone, he will surely die. If he is waiting to die, it will be too pitiful. Angry thousand hair looks ugly, but still firmly said: "Shen Gongzi said I will never lose, this time, I must fight for Bi Wen!" What kind of misty soup did Mr. Shen give you! Elder Xue laughs bitterly. Although Shen Zhenyi''s three thousand Zhang sword score with white hair is good, he is only a new citizen. How good can he be? Even if you are lucky enough to get a high-level secret collection, it is not easy to practice. He failed to dissuade him. He could only watch Nu Qianfa practice his sword under the tree in the courtyard. There was nothing special about his posture. Elder Xue sighed. On the other hand, gongzikui certainly did not hesitate to accept the challenge. For him, the more people he wanted to challenge, the more he killed, the faster the murderous spirit would accumulate. He simply agreed to fight in the proving ground outside the city. Anyway, he was going to kill a black shadow leopard today to gather his murderous spirit and kill another person conveniently. This was originally arranged by Prince Kui, so when he came to the testing ground and found that Wu Ying Bao was dead, he was furious. "Are you all dead? Can the black shadow leopard be raised for me This black shadow leopard is not easy to find, for him to condense killing intention, impact ghost. Now that he is dead, where can he find another one? Scarlet face stood on his hands and felt that the childe Kui had a great intention to kill him. His knees were soft, and tea was about to kneel down. He said with a sad face: "master, please stop being angry. Someone has come to find fault on purpose. The test ground is to kill the most fierce beast, and we have to lead the black shadow leopard out." "We thought he would die under the paw of Wu Ying leopard, so we took the courage to use the childe''s collection. We didn''t expect that this man came prepared to harm Wu Ying leopard and was slaughtered by him!" Scar face stepped forward, indignant and mysterious: "in the villain''s opinion, this must be someone who deliberately targeted the young master and harmed the black shadow leopard, so as to prevent the childe''s killing intention from condensing too quickly. This is a conspiracy!" Childe Kui''s face changed. He said angrily, "how dare you rat!" He believed it a little. Most of the people who come to the training ground to participate in the martial arts test are just warriors who have just stepped into the realm of God and man. They may be OK to deal with ordinary fierce animals. However, the nightmare of Wu Ying Bao, a martial arts man, has to die. Kill a black shadow leopard in the test field. If you say that you have no preparation in advance, you will never believe it! So, is it true that someone is deliberately targeting him? Childe Kui looks gloomy and forgets to blame Scarface and others. Scar face wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and scolded in his heart. This matter has finally been fooled away for a while. As for whether childe Kui''s anger will pour out on Shen Zhenyi, it''s none of his business. "Young master, I heard that you still have a gambling match this afternoon? Then I wish you success Scarface is flattering carefully. It''s widely spread. It''s said that it''s a duel for the sake of marriage, but it has the style of a straight man in ancient times. It''s just a challenge to the head of Childe Kui. It''s really suicidal. Childe Kui frowned and sneered: "what kind of clown is worth mentioning?" He looked around impatiently. He knew that the black shadow leopard was dead. He didn''t need to come so early. Now he just hoped that the angry thousand hair would come early and kill himself happily. Just after noon, Shen Zhenyi came with fury. Angry thousand hair expression is still a bit dull, mouth chanting words, do not know what to say. "You?" Scar face pupil contraction, whole body tremor. He didn''t expect that Shen Zhen''s clothes would still be a part of the challenge. Shen Zhenyi''s heroic gesture of killing leopard and taking skin is really shocking. Of course, he will not forget it.¡ª¡ªNo, this man is clearly called Shen Zhenyi. He is not the Nu Qian FA of Nu Liu city. It should not be him. Is that another person? Scar face bit teeth, quietly gathered to childe Kui side, "childe, it''s him! That man is the murderer who killed the black shadow leopard. You should be careful today. They must have come prepared! " When he heard that the other party was actually the one who killed the black shadow leopard, he looked at Shen Zhenyi and said, "well, these mole ants finally jump in front of me, so I don''t have to kill them one by one!" He exclaimed, "who is angry Qianfa? If you don''t go to die, when will you wait! After I kill you, I have to get rid of those people behind you. Don''t waste time! " Angry thousand hair is back sword Jue, by the childe Kui''s breath a startle, brain a blank, in an instant they forget half, suddenly face bitter color. "Go ahead." Shen Zhenyi gently pushed behind him. He couldn''t help himself. He stumbled forward until he reached the center of the test ground. "Good gall and colour!" With a long smile, Prince Kui jumped down from the city wall. His sword was like wind and thunder, and his intention of killing filled the sky and earth. In an instant, he would cut off his angry head. Angry thousand hair body a mistake, flustered to turn back a sword, barely hold the other side this knife. Hearing the sound of Dang, his body trembled, his mouth and nose bleeding, his feet forced, and he slipped out more than ten feet away. Only one face-to-face, angry thousand hair already injured. "Twenty seven!" At this time, Shen Zhenyi suddenly spoke aloud. Nu Qianfa was shocked and seemed to have recovered some vitality. The sword in his hand shook and pulled out a sword flower to protect his body, as if he had suddenly put on his clothes. "Well..." Childe Kui frowned and felt something wrong. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 The momentum of fury changed in an instant. Just now he was submissive and weak, but this sword technique changed his temperament. Although weak, but not retreat. Pu Liu is as tough as silk. It''s not seamless. This kind of sword technique is not like angry thousand hair at all. "What is this sword technique?" Childe Kui backhanded a knife, killing intention erosion, the ground and space all appeared cracks, if someone in it, in an instant into powder. But Nu Qianfa happened to be right in the middle of his killing intention. His body was spinning and his sword was vertical and horizontal. He didn''t come from Zhou half a foot. He isolated all these cracks and didn''t hurt himself at all. "What!" A group of city gate guards were also people who knew the goods. They could not help but exclaim. "How can this man survive? It looks like there are some brushes "The young master Kui killed the air of the sea as soon as he made a move. It seems that the angry thousand hair is not an ordinary person." "Where did this man come from and what is the famous sword technique?" Shouts came and went. "Sha Hai Qi Jue" was originally the unique skill of gongzikui. It was a combination of murderous spirit and the power of heaven and earth to form the meaning of killing people, and to separate space and kill people in the invisible. To deal with this invisible and murderous skill, the warrior who is the most important in the divine and human realm has no good way to deal with it. Generally speaking, he can only dodge and retreat and get out of the range of the childe Kui''s attack. Otherwise, he has to fight with a strong physical body, but he will inevitably get hurt. It''s unbelievable that you can block your opponent with exquisite sword moves like Nu Qianfa. "Hum!" Childe Kui has a very high sense of mind. Of course, he can hear their comments. His mind is agitated, and his sword skill is faster. Black gas dense, killing the sky. Kill the sea, sweep the world. With Childe Kui''s full efforts, the entire test ground seems to be trapped by a cyclone, stones, ground, trees, all turned into fragments, hovering in the air. The real intention of killing has ruled everything. Even outside of this killing rule, there is a sense of coldness and creepiness. This is the strong point of Childe Kui. The martial arts of killing the mind he cultivates is to use the most terrible image of "death" in the power of heaven and earth to devour and destroy everything. "This man''s sword technique What a poison Chu Huoluo shudders, and she feels the murderous spirit of Childe Kui''s sword technique. It''s a kind of terrifying killing intention that we don''t know how many creatures have been killed. Princess long sighed: "such a murderous spirit, I''m afraid that the slaughter is too heavy and can''t become a right way." However, zining Jun didn''t care. She didn''t even bother to take a look at this kind of sword technique. All her attention was on Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi shook his head calmly. "Killing is too heavy, it''s not a big deal. It''s just killing and cultivating martial arts. It''s just that the intention of martial arts is too low." Real masters often kill tens of thousands of people, and it is difficult to control the scope. If we uphold the heart of not killing, it is difficult to achieve supreme martial arts. But it''s a little bad to say that we pursue killing and increase our power with the courage of killing. Even if it''s not the right way, the power of the sword technique is not fake at this time. Gongzikui is almost invincible in the first place of Shenren realm. If he was a general warrior, he would have been killed in his stormy attack. But it''s a pity that Nu Qianfa is not an ordinary warrior in Shenren state. - he used the Tianyi sword technique from Shen Zhenyi. It''s seamless. Even though the intention of killing is like a tide, it can''t break the defense of Nu Qianfa after all. The fragmented space roars, but Nu Qianfa comes and walks around in it and is not affected. "Nineteen!" "Twenty two!" Every once in a while, Shen Zhenyi spits out a number. At his prompt, nu Qianfa drew a gourd and used the corresponding sword moves. Now he has no distractions. In order to avoid the fear in his heart, he simply closed his eyes and waited for Shen Zhenyi''s prompt. As long as you follow the numbers, it will be seamless. No matter how fierce the opponent''s attack is, it will not hurt him. Later, nu Qianfa became more confident. He simply danced with the sword and forgot that there was another opponent. He only understood the mystery of Tianyi sword. But in this way, childe Kui''s killing sea spirit absolutely, still can''t hurt him! Of course, childe Kui found this. It made him even more ashamed. Who dares to compete with him and still understand the sword technique? This kind of person, has already died! "Kill!" His green eyes shot fire, the long knife a shake, turned into a black light, the move changed again. "Kill the gods!" The city gate guards knew this move and cried out one after another. Scar face rubbed the cold sweat on his forehead and felt that he could not stand steadily.Unexpectedly It''s a trick. This is the unique skill of Childe Kui to become famous. He has no intention of killing God. He melts his whole body''s killing intention in one furnace. He can blow it out in one move, concentrate on one point, and kill people invisibly! This move, the winner or loser will be divided. In any case, I can''t imagine that the unknown angry thousand hair can force the childe Kui to such a level? "Thirty six." Shen Zhenyi is indifferent. As if this once killed the strong will to kill, it is nothing at all. In fact, in the face of seamless, this sharp knife is useless! Black Sabre Qi, across the heaven and earth, where ten dead without life. Unfortunately, it was moved a few feet when passing through Tianyi sword technique. A few feet away, you can''t hurt your anger. The spirit of killing God was lost in the air. In a moment, it turned into a cry of ghosts and howls. It spread all around. One of the swords flew out of the city wall and fell in front of the scar face. Then it flew away, making him almost kneel down! "This knife I can''t even kill you? " Childe Kui''s face was cold and fierce. His eyes crossed the angry thousand hair in front of him and looked at the distance all the time. That''s where Shen Zhenyi stands. Now, of course, childe Kui can see that the reason why Nu Qianfa can block his own Sabre technique is that the other side is directing him. This fight. It''s not him and his anger, but he and Shen Zhenyi behind him. "Be able to The man who killed Wu Ying Bao, as expected It''s not an ordinary person. " He grinned coldly, and the knife in his hand turned into nothingness. There was only a black smoke, suspended in the air. "This is..." The city gate guards opened their eyes and couldn''t believe everything in front of them. Black smoke erosion, his flesh and blood cut open, blood into a tributary, straight into the black smoke, stirred into a ball, disappeared. And the black smoke is growing. "Kill crazy, excellent!" Childe Kui''s last move, heaven and earth were black, only in front of him a bloody light, flying out. -- avoid the anger in front of him and hit Shen Zhenyi from afar! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 It''s a killer. This is the last move of Childe Kui, who almost killed himself by turning his flesh and blood into essence and combining the power of heaven and earth to kill everything. Even if you are a person with the dual level of God and man, you should be careful to deal with this move. This man''s Sabre skill has reached the point of killing everything. It''s no wonder that people in the inner city take a fancy to him and treat him differently. The sabre turns into a black shadow. It floats and sinks. It seems slow and fast. In an instant, it has reached Shen Zhenyi. As long as the black shadow of sabre Qi touches the skin, it will be like gangrene with bones and devour all human flesh and blood. -- this move, first hurt yourself, then hurt others, hurt people, flesh and blood into ashes, so it is called "killing maniac essence"! "Master!" Chu Huoluo and Princess long can see clearly, but their cultivation is a little inferior. Where can they resist? Purple rather king is to pose, with divine light to intercept this black smoke, but after all a step late. Shen Zhenyi smiles slightly, reaches out to block the purple Ningjun, then takes a breath. Blow! Whoa! He ejected a white air from his mouth. When he touched the black smoke, it was like blowing open the floating ash. He listened to the sound of breathing. The condensed black smoke was blown away by him at one breath. Flying in all directions! "Poof!" This killing maniac was originally the blood essence of Childe Kui''s heart. Now Shen Zhenyi''s insidious breaking move made him burst out of the wound that had just been closed on his body. He burst out blood and fell backward, pale! "What?" "How could that be possible?" Above the city wall, the cry of the city gate guards one after another. Scar face is wet with cold sweat, and clothes can almost wring out of water. Is he wrong? Shen Zhenyi, unexpectedly broke the unique skill of Childe Kui in one breath? And made it bite back and get seriously injured? "This time, don''t you have to fight?" Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, and asked the people next to him. This gambling fight is only a joke for the people in the outer city, and not too many people pay attention to it. Originally, I thought that fury Qianfa relied on Tianyi sword technique for defense. At least, it would take a thousand moves to find out the flaws of gongzikui and turn defeat into victory. I didn''t expect that childe Kui couldn''t help himself and wanted to move towards Shen Zhenyi. Naturally, he wanted to die. In this one, the winner has been divided. "Ah It is... " The deacon, who was in charge of supervising the gambling match, was also dumbfounded and hesitated and didn''t know what to say. Childe Kui is obviously seriously injured, and his killing Sabre method can''t break the defense of Nu Qianfa. If he drags on like this, he will only lose more miserably. In that case, it''s better to admit defeat. It''s just that he''s not defeated! In this inexplicable duel, I lost to a stranger? How can people accept this? "Hum!" Childe Kui didn''t care about his bloody body at all. The black smoke gathered again and turned into a long knife in his hand. He gritted his teeth and stopped walking. -- it is impossible for him to admit defeat, but he has no face to stay. "With the same knife, he is still far behind Fu Po Tian." Shen Zhenyi sighs gently. Childe Kui is nothing more than the benefits of being in the world of seven injuries, relying on resources and talent to reach such a state. If Fu Po Tian had his resources, how could he sacrifice his whole body to the sword? The Deacon announced the victory of fury, and the onlookers were stunned. Even angry thousand hair their own, also some confused, do not know how to win in the end. But at least he knew that Shen Zhenyi was the only one who could win back the beautiful woman. He took back his sword and rushed to Shen Zhenyi. He knelt down respectfully and said thanks again. "Without Mr. Shen, I would never have been today! Great kindness, no reward, no teeth unforgettable! " The onlookers were in a great uproar. Just now Nu Qianfa and childe Kui started fighting, and the battle was inseparable. Of course, the people present gave him a high look. Did not expect not only childe Kui a move to lose Shen Zhenyi''s hand, even angry thousand hair also bend to his knees. Where is Shen Zhenyi sacred? Scar face wants to drill into the city wall, just hope not to be seen by Shen Zhenyi. Where does he know he offends such an expert! I''m afraid It''s dead! He was afraid, his teeth chattered, and he knew he couldn''t live long. All the people in the city were shocked when they heard the news. "What are you talking about?" Tuo Wannian almost jumped out of his chair. He didn''t go to the scene because he thought the gambling was a joke and Kui would win. When he heard the report from his subordinates, he felt that he was dreaming."Childe Kui, how could you be defeated by that angry thousand hair? It can''t be, it can''t be! " Tuo Wannian paced impatiently in the room. Gongzikui is not only a genius in the outer city, but also a special talent for the ghost in the inner city. If something goes wrong, he can''t afford it. "Childe Kui said that this time it must be a plot against him. Before that, Shen Zhenyi secretly killed him to gather the murderous spirit of Wu Ying Bao. This time, he found Nu Qianfa to fight against him. I''m afraid it was prepared..." His subordinates added fuel and vinegar and reported to Tuo Wannian. "Deliberately targeted?" Tuo Wannian''s face was dense and his eyes became like a needle. It''s also possible! He didn''t believe that among the vagrants outside the city, such a powerful master would suddenly emerge. That angry thousand hair was mediocre, and he was absolutely inferior to gongzikui. The victory or defeat of this war, I''m afraid someone is playing tricks behind the scenes. "Check, we must find out!" Tuo Wannian patted the table and said, "the origin of Shen Zhenyi and the action of fury Qianfa, you should find out for me one by one, and report as soon as possible! Childe Kui is a ghost ghost disciple. You must not be harmed by others! " What''s the action of Nu Liu city? There was no need to stretch out his hand so long. Tuo Wannian was puzzled and could only be found out first. On the other hand, Jinlong hears that Nu Qianfa has defeated gongzikui, and asks elder Xue as the matchmaker again. He brings a gift to the door again. He can''t believe it. "Good nephew Did you really win that childe? You can''t joke about this kind of thing. " Jin long looked left and right, but he didn''t think there was anything special about the cultivation of angry thousand hair. He couldn''t help but doubt and asked. Should not be nonsense, want to deceive people muddle through? This kind of thing is absolutely impossible. Besides, it is true that the war is being spread all over the streets. But if it wasn''t for his own ears, Jinlong still couldn''t believe it. "Yes. Master Shen passed on my magic sword, and I won the battle with him in an invincible position He won the battle with a thousand furies. His confidence was greatly increased and his temperament was greatly changed. His words were open and upright, not humble or arrogant, but a bit of a master''s demeanor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 "Is it Mr. Shen?" Jin Long''s eyes glanced at Shen Zhenyi. He was surprised, but his face didn''t show. Of course, he heard that Shen Zhenyi had blown away the spirit of lying in one breath, but he had not seen it with his own eyes. He always felt a little suspicious. Elder Xue was also very curious. When he heard the news, he immediately went to understand the three thousand Zhang sword manual with white hair. He felt the mystery of the sword spectrum and was even more surprised. The young man, who came from the moon, has a superb sword technique. But he just came from the eight cultivation world. Where did he get this wonderful sword skill? Both Jinlong and elder Xue are embarrassed to ask directly. They are only careful in their routine. Shen Zhenyi is calm and calm. They can''t ask anything. Nu Qianfa wins the childe Kui, so the marriage of Jin family is no problem. Although Jinlong doesn''t think highly of the collateral of the city of Nu Liu, anyway, having this martial arts is the foundation of the future. It is not a grievance for his daughter to marry him. Both sides agreed on the marriage, anger thousand hair, heart a big stone to land. At this time, however, the outer city was already boiling. Zhuan Fei, the 19th city gate, reported to Tuo Wannian, "Shen Zhenyi is a place in the north of Bawang city. He came from the moon and Feixian. He met Nu Qianfa on the way to Bawang city." "It is said that along the way, he once beat back the God level split land beast with a hair silk, so he was looked at with anger and asked him for a sword technique of 3000 Zhang with white hair." "Oh?" Tuo Wannian raised his head and said, "well, it''s this white hair sword technique that drives thousands of fury on the test field to defeat gongzikui?" "It''s not..." Zhuan Fei at the gate of the 19th city made Zhuan Fei smile bitterly, "this sword technique of three thousand feet of white hair was sent to Lao Xue for human relations, so he ran up and down for him." Tuo Wannian snorted coldly, "no wonder old Xue didn''t go out on weekdays, but this time he was so active, and it also broke the good thing of Wang Weixiao." Wang Weixiao went to pit elder Xue with a fake Qianqiu sword spectrum. Of course, he knew it very well. He talked about it two days ago when he drank wine. Wang Weixiao was very upset. "And then." Tuo Wannian didn''t care about these things and continued to ask. "After entering the city, Shen Zhenyi took part in the martial arts test. His disciple ziningjun defeated the giant elephant beast, and he He killed the black shadow leopard and took the skin, just as the childe Kui said Zhuanfei''s forehead was sweating, and he could not help but wipe it. It''s really incredible. "So, did he and his disciples use the same sword technique?" Tuo Wannian frowns. It''s not easy to defeat the giant elephant beast and the black shadow leopard. Maybe you can see the clue of his sword technique. "It''s not..." Zhuanfei was even more embarrassed. "The sword technique used by zining king is a kind of magic skill that melts extremely cold and hot in one furnace. It freezes the ice in an instant and has great power. One sword breaks the head of the giant elephant beast." "As for Shen Zhenyi, his killing Wu Ying Bao is another sword technique - it''s similar to that of gongzikui''s, but it''s a pity that no one can see clearly..." Is it true that this man just came from the moon and barely stepped into the first place of God and man? How can you have such changeable martial arts? Zhuan Fei couldn''t figure it out anyway. Tuo Wannian pondered: "so he knows at least four kinds of martial arts of Shenren state. How can the lower world have so many martial arts resources? Did he find the legendary canglan secret library He laughed out of his voice, which of course would not happen. He was just joking. Tuo Wannian pondered for a while and frowned: "anyway, since he has offended gongzikui, the ghost people will certainly find him in trouble. Let''s wait and see what happens." He sneered: "Wang Wei Xiao lost a lot of money. I''m afraid he won''t give up. Let''s just sit and watch it change." Just two days after he arrived in overlord City, Shen began to stir up the storm and offend many people. Now we can''t figure out the details of him. Tuo Wannian can stand still. After all, some people are willing to be pawns to test each other. Why worry? "I''d like to see if the strong dragon can defeat the local tyrant!" Tuo Wannian twists his beard and sneers. Shen Zhenyi has no sense of strong dragon crossing the river. He plans to find a foothold in the outer city these days and settle down temporarily. Chu Huoluo asked him what he was going to do. He just laughed but didn''t speak. The house in the outer city was very tense and the price was high. He was very grateful to Shen Zhenyi. Elder Xue was also very curious about him, so he helped to find a small courtyard not far from the Jin''s house and set a price of 400 yuan gold. This was already a high price for the residents of the outer city, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He immediately asked Princess long to settle the account, and the next day he asked someone to take a rest and clean it up and moved in. "Master, what should we do next?" The Lord of Longjun bought more furniture and did some routine work. When it was almost over, he couldn''t help asking Shen Zhenyi again. "We, of course, have to prepare to enter the inner city."The influence of the outer city is limited, and it is impossible to accept as many people as the eight Xiu world. If you want to achieve the goal, you have to enter the core of overlord city and get the permission of the city master. Food to eat, the road to step by step. "Inner city, is there any trial?" Chu Huoluo asks curiously. Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head. "The inner city is much stricter than the outer city. In addition to the force, we also need to understand. We came here by cutting the moon, and our previous experience is unknown. They will not rest assured. " If we step by step, work hard for a hundred years, build trust and improve martial arts, then we can enter the inner city step by step. But how can Shen Zhenyi have so much time? Zining Jun frowns slightly. She knows that Shen Zhenyi''s purpose is to cultivate the world. But after entering overlord City, they realize how difficult it is to achieve this goal. "What should I do?" Chu Huoluo asked. "Don''t worry, someone will come to us." Shen Zhenyi is calm. As he expected, on the second day after they settled down, someone came to find Shen Zhenyi. But it''s not about trouble. It is neither the prince Kui and the ghost behind him, nor Wang Weixiao, the overlord of the outer city, nor the outer city lingtuo Wannian who is a spectator. But another group of mysterious characters. "We are Tianmen." The leader, dressed in white robes and hoods, had no shoes, shaved his head and shaved his eyebrows. His skin was white and crystal, and his spirit was rich. He looked like an eminent monk. The most surprising thing was that he had a third eye on his forehead! Although it is tightly closed, everyone can feel it. As long as he opens it, it can cause thunder and lightning! "Sakyamuni of Tianmen, I have met Mr. Shen." His tone was calm, with a faint sense of arrogance. It seemed that as soon as he said Tianmen, others would immediately know who he was. In fact, the name of Tianmen in the outer city of the overlord city of the seven injury world is really impressive. It''s a pity that he met the stunned youth of Chu Huoluo. "Tianmen, what is it?" Chu Huoluo scratched her head and asked. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Sakyamuni, an eminent monk of Taoism, took a cold breath, stepped back and looked at Chu Huoluo with wide eyes. It was as if this was a wicked thing. Chu Huoluo didn''t like the tone of his voice. Seeing his posture, she was even more unhappy. She asked, "if you have something to say, please go. My master is practicing sword. She doesn''t like people." Sakyamuni laughed bitterly and put his hands together: "please pass on for me. It''s the governor of Tianmen outer city, who is also the governor of outer city of Tianmen. Please see him." Chu Huoluo said impatiently, "I can''t remember so many names. Is Tianmen Sakyamuni? I went to ask the teacher, "I wish I could see you," he has the final say. "Good..." At the door, Shi Jiaguang wiped the sweat on his forehead. Shen, who''s not paying him homage to him? And let him wait at the door? When did you have this kind of treatment? But the little girl is not sensible. If her master came here for something, she would not have known about them, right? After listening to the report, I will certainly welcome you out of the door. It will be fine then. Sakyamuni comforted himself and could only wait patiently. Shen Zhenyi, after hearing Chu Huoluo''s announcement, was stunned and asked the Dragon Princess next to him, "where is Tianmen?" You don''t know! Princess long has no choice but to inquire about the situation of overlord city. "Tianmen and Guihuo are two major schools in the inner city. They compete fiercely in the inner city, and there are experts on both sides. Among them, Tianmen is loved by the people in the city for his compassion, while Guijue kills people like a dog and trains his martial arts with the intention of killing. Gongzikui is the candidate that Gui Gui looks forward to... " Shen Zhenyi beat the childe Kui. The ghost people just don''t give up. It''s natural to come out and find trouble. It''s just unexpected that the first one to come is not the ghost, but the opposite gate of heaven. "I think I''m better than gongzikui. People in Tianmen think it''s worth supporting." Shen Zhenyi can guess the cause and effect with a little thought. He nodded lazily. "In that case, please come in." Sakyamuni was a little confused when he heard the word "please come in". Didn''t he come out with fear? This young man from the moon is so ignorant? He murmured in his heart. As he walked into the courtyard, he saw a green bamboo growing in the courtyard. Shen Zhen, dressed in white, sat under the bamboo leaves and cooked tea with a small stove. Shen Zhenjia nodded and didn''t see. "What is the so-called" Tianmen people? " How proud! With a bitter smile in his heart, Shi Jiaguang still looks respectable on the surface. He goes up to him and says, "Third Master Shen''s sword skill is excellent. It''s really amazing. We belong to Tianmen. We heard about the third young master''s sword technique, and we know that you have offended Guigu gongzikui. I''m afraid the future will be difficult..." The people in the ghosts and ghosts do everything by any means. They have trained a childlike leader. Of course, they don''t want him to be abandoned like this. It is also a matter of course for him to deal with Shen Zhenyi. "Oh." Shen Zhenyi nodded lightly, and did not answer the question. The meaning of Tianmen is of course very simple. Since you have offended a powerful force and want to be safe, you''d better take the initiative to seek refuge with another big force. Shi Jiaguang felt that his words were so obvious that the other party would definitely react. Unexpectedly, it was a light "Oh". Shen Zhenyi didn''t take the initiative to ask for it. He could only go on and say, "in the inner city, it has always been the ghost ghost who fights with the Tianmen gate, and the people in the ghost ghost ghost are cruel, which we can''t take. If you want to, you''d better join me in the gate of heaven, and you will be able to avoid disaster and have a bright future in the future. " Tianmen''s active solicitation is of course a great good thing for others, but for Shen Zhenyi, it is no more than that. He thought, "if you join Tianmen, can you enter inner city as soon as possible?" "This..." Sakyamuni was embarrassed and hesitated: "if you want to enter the inner city, you''d better arrive at the third level of God and man''s realm, and then we will introduce it as the guarantee of Tianmen. If it doesn''t work, it has to be the second priority in the realm of God and man. If you have made great achievements, you can be sure to be included. However, this quota is not very easy to win. I should try my best. " It means that you just cut off the moon and fly the immortal. At best, you should not think about the matter of entering the inner city for the time being. When you enter the second place in the realm of God and man, you will try to fight for it. As for the third level of God''s human realm, it is still far away, so there is no need to talk about it for the time being. Shi Jiaguang felt that Shen Zhenyi was worried about GUI Huo''s revenge, so he said with a smile: "however, the third young master doesn''t have to worry. As long as you become a member of Tianmen, it''s not so easy for Gui Gui Gui''s people to move you. Naturally, we will mediate to keep you safe for decades." Shen Zhenyi was not worried at all. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t need Mr. Shi to worry about it. If you can''t get into the inner city quickly, there are many rules in TianmenHe never worried about revenge. Shi Jiaguang was stunned Is that a refusal? Is he a fool who is not afraid to die at all? He didn''t give up his heart. He coughed and said, "Mr. Shen''s sword skill is really excellent, but he has just cut the moon and failed to fully display it. What''s more, his fists are difficult to defeat four hands, the open gun is easy to hide, and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. There are many ghosts and ghosts. He is good at assassinating. He is afraid that he can not defend himself." After a pause, he awkwardly explained, "my family name is Sakya, not a single surname." "It turned out to be Mr. Sakyamuni." Shen Zhenyi nodded, "I know the good intentions of Tianmen. It''s just that if there''s no real benefit, I''m not in the mood for restraint What else? Sakyamuni was so worried that he felt that he was really asking for trouble when he volunteered to come to see the third young master Shen. However, he could only try his best to say: "disciples of Tianmen have their own support. They have Xuanjin, medicinal materials and other things every month, as well as a variety of martial arts secrets, which can be selected by the young master. In the future, you will be rewarded for your great success in martial arts... " He peeped at Shen Zhenyi. The young man had four unique sword skills and had some adventures. He didn''t have much demand for martial arts secrets. However, the resources available as a disciple are still very precious for ordinary citizens and should be attractive. "How much Xuanjin, how many medicinal materials, we have to say clearly, if the conditions are not enough, we can not go!" Chu Huoluo knows Shen Zhenyi''s intention. He doesn''t have to ask her master to do this kind of bargaining for a certain amount of money. Some disciples have to take care of it. She stood in front of Sakyamuni with manliness. Sakyamuni laughed bitterly and felt that he was short. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 "There are 500 Xuanjin, yuecao, jiexinhua and luanliemu, which can be supplied to Hongzi sect every month. This is the treatment of the disciples of the outer gate. At the same time, you can enter the overhaul hall in the outer city once. You can choose a martial arts secret collection, which can be replaced after completion." Sakyamuni thought about it and offered the best conditions for the disciples of the outer sect. Shen Zhenyi is a figure worthy of such treatment. "Is that all?" Chu Huoluo flattens her mouth. In fact, she doesn''t know the value of these things. However, based on the fact that master doesn''t put anything in her eyes, her tone is naturally very big. So much, that''s a little bit? Shi Jiaguang was filled with anger. We should know that although life in the city is wasteful, ordinary people have dozens of Xuanjin, and they can live comfortably and meet the needs of general cultivation. Even if they work hard on the city wall, they will only earn 100 Xuanjin a month. Now Shen Zhenyi doesn''t have to do anything, so he gets a subsidy of 500 gold from Tianmen, and has various kinds of welfare, which is not enough? "In the future, if Mr. Shen steps into the second level of the God Man realm, it will be ten times as high." This can only be done in the future. Sakyamuni can not offer better conditions. "I think about it." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and was not in a hurry to reply. Do you have to think about it? Sakyamuni was unable to laugh or cry. He was about to persuade him again when he heard the cold hum and ridicule outside the door. "You are a dog with a good nose in Tianmen. It''s a pity that they don''t appreciate it so soon." Outside the door, an old man in a black robe stood cold, with a sneer on his face, and a knife like a crescent moon hung on his waist, and the tip of the knife flashed with cold light. Ghost ghost kill knife. This cold light was originally a terrible light to take life. Killing and survival, ghost and Tianmen are irreconcilable contradictions. "Cold throat." Shi Jiaguang frowned, "what are you doing here?" Because of the failure of Childe Kui, it''s natural for ghost ghost people to come to Shen Zhenyi, but it should not be lenghou. Lenghou''s position is equal to that of Sakyamuni. He is also the governor and commander of the outer city of Guigu, who is in charge of many affairs of guihuan in the outer city. With Guihuo''s style of doing things, the failure of gongzikui is bound to get rid of Shen Zhenyi, the culprit, and save Gui Gui''s face. It is impossible for lenghou to do such a thing. After all, we still need to emphasize order in overlord city. The second level master in Shenren state will not easily attack the warrior who is only the first. Otherwise, if we kill together, we will not be able to pay for it. "I''ll do whatever you want to do." Leng Hou, with a smile, pushed past Sakyamuni and went to Shen Zhenyi. He said in a broad grin, "lenghou is a ghost man. Shen Zhenyi, I''m going to give you two choices. First, join me as a disciple of the outer city. I''ll get twice as much treatment as the old bald ass of Sakyamuni just now. If not... " He said coldly Then you are my immortal enemy. I can assure you that you will not live for three days. " Coercion and inducement are very powerful. Ghosts and ghosts do what they want. The failure of gongzikui really caused some people''s fury. However, lenghou didn''t belong to the faction of gongzikui''s backstage. On the contrary, he didn''t care much about it. Instead, he gloated. So at the beginning, he did not mobilize people to kill Shen Zhenyi. Instead, he personally came here to recruit him. I didn''t expect it was a step later than Tianmen. Fortunately, the third young master Shen had some insight and didn''t readily agree with those bald donkeys. Lenghou was elated and showed his consistent strong attitude. He believed that this method could help young people to think clearly. But Shen Zhenyi''s reaction was far beyond his expectation. "Ghost?" Shen Zhenyi frowned slightly and turned to ask Princess long, "cold throat? Who is this? " Sorry, I haven''t heard the name of lenghou. The Lord of Longjun was embarrassed for a moment and laughed bitterly. Lenghou''s face turned red. Just now Shen Zhenyi didn''t give Sakyamuni too much face. He laughed in his heart. But now that the client has become himself, the taste is very hard. Sakyamuni was very happy to see him eat. Although he felt that he should not be so gloating, he still answered for him with a smile: "Mr. Shen, this cold throat is the governor of ghost ghost ghost in the outer city. He is also the governor of the outer city like me." Tuo Wannian was in charge of the general affairs of the outer city. Shijiaguang and lenghou represented the power of the inner city. Therefore, they took up the post of the outer city order. This is just an honorary title. -- of course, the outer city order, to be more clear, is actually just the 19th outer city order, which manages the area entering from the 19th gate. Otherwise, the outer city will be a big circle and it will be difficult to manage it. "Oh." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, indicating that he understood the identity of Leng throat. But there was no apparent interest or fear in his proposal."I''ve never liked dealing with aggressive people. If Mr. Leng has nothing else to do, please go." A rude refusal. He never listened to threats. The cold throat was so angry that he trembled all over and said angrily, "Shen Zhenyi, don''t think you are really a sweet cake. I think you have some talent. It''s a pity to die like this. This will give you a way to live. If you don''t wait for me He was so angry that he didn''t want to stay any longer. "No Shen Zhenyi lightly raised the tea cup and sipped it gently. The ghost cold throat''s coming and going, did not leave any ripples in his heart at all. Shi Jiaguang was also secretly admired by him. This boy is really brave. Leng Hou just had a lot of knife ideas, but he had already showed his intention of killing. Shen Zhenyi can still be calm in front of the second killing intention in the God human realm. It is praiseworthy that the mind of Mount Tai collapses in front of him without blinking his eyes. He felt that since Shen Zhenyi had rejected Guihuo, he could not say that he had to throw himself into the arms of Tianmen, so he happily approached him and said, "don''t worry, as long as you join Tianmen, we Tianmen people will mediate for you. Ghost ghost ghost''s tricks are nothing." If Shen Zhenyi becomes a member of Tianmen, lenghou has to weigh the consequences. But Shen Zhenyi looked at him calmly and was not moved at all. "Mr. Sakya, I have already said that just now, I will consider it again." Ah? Sakyamuni opened his mouth wide enough to fill an egg. - the ghost has threatened to kill the door. If you didn''t believe that Gui Juan had such a determination before, then now the cold throat has made it clear that you are not afraid at all? What does this young man think? What else to consider? Shi Jiaguang gaped and wanted to ask again, but he didn''t know what to ask. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 After Sakyamuni left, Princess long was a little worried. She asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, you don''t want to pay attention to Tianmen and ghost ghosts. What should they do if they really come to trouble?" Although I have enough confidence in Shen Zhenyi, it is a huge world of seven injuries. The forces of Tianmen and Guihe are unpredictable, and they are not easy to deal with. "What are you afraid of?" Before Shen Zhenyi said anything, Chu Huoluo said, "there is a master, these clowns, what are you afraid of?" She was the one who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Shen Zhenyi also said with a smile: "the water comes and the earth covers, and the soldiers will block it. What''s the worry? Now that we are in overlord City, you can do one thing for me, which is serious. " "What''s the matter?" Chu Huoluo is frank and inquisitive. "Find me a blacksmith." Shen Zhenyi is indifferent and smiling. Blacksmith? Chu Huoluo, Princess long, and zining Jun stare at each other, not knowing the intention of Shen Zhenyi. But Shen Zhenyi is always so mysterious that they can''t ask why. At the same time, cold throat is furious at home. He had never suffered such rejection and humiliation. "This Shen Zhenyi is really bold. Since he has refused our ghost, he can only send him to death." This is also the stronghold of ghost ghost in the outer city. Prince Kui sat at the bottom of the table, wrapped up in a black suit. His face was cold and he didn''t say a word. He is very dissatisfied with lenghou''s decision to recruit Shen Zhenyi. "My Lord, the origin of this man is mysterious. We have to find out before we start." Among the ghosts, there are also mature and dignified people who are careful to persuade. "Hum, since Tianmen has recruited this man, if he falls to Tianmen, will the outer city all want to see our jokes?" Cold throat waved his hand impatiently. "With the four wings of the black flag, we will start these two days, so as not to dream too much at night!" Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi didn''t agree with Tianmen people at that time. Otherwise, he would have to worry about many things. Take advantage of this gap and kill him first. The people were silent. Since the leader of the ghost town had made a decision, they did not dare to have too many objections. At this time, Kui said. "Black flag with four wings is not enough." Cold throat had already swept away. Hearing this sentence, he suddenly stopped his steps, turned his head and said, "childe Kui, what do you say?" Childe Kui stood up slowly. His strong and strong body was very oppressive in the narrow house. "I said, black flag four wings, to deal with Shen Zhenyi, not enough." The four wings of the black flag are the first-rate killers of ghost in the outer city. The four of them cooperated with each other and dealt with a lot of troubles for GUI Yao. Even if they were the top experts in the world of gods and human beings, they could not escape their sharp killing. However, he felt that they were not enough. -- childe Kui is the only one who has ever dealt with Shen Zhenyi. Although there is only one move. Cold throat began to laugh, "childe Kui, I thought you just failed once, but I didn''t expect to be scared." "Four wings of black flag, it''s easy to kill you! Can''t you kill just a Shen Zhenyi? If you don''t use them, who else can you use? Is it impossible for me to do it in person? " The most important warrior in the God human realm can''t escape his life under the joint efforts of four wings. If it is not the second level master of Shenren, I really don''t know how to send the strongest force. "No need to..." Childe Kui grew up and left. "When I break through the second level of God human realm, I will naturally kill him. Before that, I don''t think you have a chance." That''s all he left. Cold throat face blue, this childe Kui is also a bad thing to deal with, if it is his subordinates, can''t help but slap dead. "Leave him alone! Four wings of the black flag, let''s go He ordered coldly, and in the dark came a reply, "yes!" In a moment, four dark shadows rose into the sky and were completely integrated into the darkness. The order to kill has been issued. Shen Zhenyi, who did not know about it, was very calm. He still quietly closed his eyes in the narrow courtyard to understand Kendo, as if he could immerse himself in it anywhere. The sun and the moon are changing, the sea is changing, and the sharp edge is in front of us. For Shen Zhenyi, there is no difference. The eye of the moon in the world of seven injuries is bigger and brighter. But also more lonely. The silent moonlight fell on him like a layer of frost for him. So night. When the East was white, and the red sun came out of the mountain and crossed the wall of the city, it dried up a large area of dew, and the courtyard gradually became hot. "Let''s split it up."Ziningjun, Princess long and Chu Huoluo discussed, "but master always has to keep a personal guard. I think elder martial sister Zi will stay here and I will go out with sister long." Zining Jun, with such a cold nature, would go out to ask for someone. It was really difficult for her. Anyway, Shen Zhenyi is practicing sword in seclusion again. There must be someone around to guard him, so let zining Jun keep it. "Well, thank you very much." Zining Jun nods to Princess long and Chu Huoluo. She knows the good intentions of the two younger martial sisters. She quietly retreated to Shen Zhenyi and sat down. She did not say anything, just like an ice sculpture. Chu Huoluo and Princess long went out, and then sighed: "speaking of it, I think it''s very appropriate for elder martial sister purple to stand beside her master. By contrast, I can''t sit still... " Princess long comforted her and said, "this is the elder martial sister''s temperament, you also have your outstanding place, why compare this? If master wants to find someone, you still have to rely on you. " Chu Huoluo came to the spirit and said with a smile, "it is." However, she immediately frowned, "but the master said he wanted to find a blacksmith with a red scarf. Where can I find him in such a big outer city?" "Yes, I don''t know the age characteristics. I only say that when I make iron, I must wear a red scarf..." Princess long also scratched her head. Shen Zhenyi has a whim. The 19 outer city districts are at least the size of one country. They are divided into countless blocks, and the range they can walk in is only a few areas, so they can only ask for information one by one. "Uncle, do you know that someone in the blacksmith''s shop is wearing a red scarf to forge iron?" As soon as they went south and North, they looked for each other separately. Most of the blacksmiths who were asked were at a loss. Some people said with a wry smile, "I have never heard of it. The iron is hot, and there are not many people who have turbans on their heads..." Chu Huoluo asked all the way, and most of them answered like this. Until he asked the tenth house, the young man who struck iron was stunned for a long time, as if he had remembered something. "When I was young, there was a blacksmith who was walking around the streets. It seemed that he was wearing a red scarf all day long, but he had not seen him for many years..." Chu Huoluo is so happy that she finally asks for a clue. If you have this news, you can always find someone who has memory. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 "The blacksmith of the red turban?" Most people are confused about Chu Huoluo''s inquiry, but there are a few people who think about it and suddenly realize it. "If you say so, there is one." An old man thought for a long time and provided a little definite clue. "At the beginning, there was a red scarf blacksmith who went from street to street selling some farm tools and often wrote songs with extraordinary meaning. I remember that this man''s surname is Qin. I used to drink with him. After he was drunk, he said that he could make iron into gold and transform things into gods, but it was only a joke. " He thought for a while and sighed, "if you think about it carefully, it''s been 123 years. Then one day the blacksmith disappeared, but for a long time. If it wasn''t for the girl, you might not remember him today. " It''s also a friend, but if you don''t see it for a few days, you''ll forget it. Who is impatient to remember? In this world, this is also a common thing. Chu Huoluo was very happy when she got the news, but she was disappointed when she heard that it was about 123 years ago. However, she inquired carefully about the original address and appearance of the Qin blacksmith, and went to the place to look for it. According to the old man''s address, we found a compound. This was the place where many craftsmen rented their land. These people all had amazing art industry, or they were in the divine realm. When Chu Huoluo got the news, she didn''t dare to neglect it and rushed home to report to Shen Zhenyi. Is it true that master was born to know that blacksmith Qin wanted to forge the best sword in the world, so he would go to find him? But how did he know? Chu Huoluo felt more and more mysterious and admired her. Shen Zhenyi''s reaction was unexpected. "Looking for extraterrestrial meteorite?" He seemed a little surprised. Immediately he shook his head and wryly laughed, "the people of the ten thousand iron alliance are inherited in one continuous line. If you don''t do business, you want to practice some sword..." "Even if it''s tianwai meteorite, what can they do with their craftsmanship?" Shen Zhenyi shook his head, thought a little, and ordered, "in that case, we will go to the mountain to find him tomorrow. It''s not easy to refine tianwai meteorite iron. Even if the blacksmith is found, it will take decades of hard work to refine him. It''s no way to wait here. " It has only been more than ten years since Qin blacksmith successfully found tianwai meteorite iron. The possibility of successful sword casting is almost nil. Shen Zhenyi needs to find someone from the ten thousand iron League. If he doesn''t want to cross the mountain and cross the river to another outer city, he has to go into the deep mountain to find the missing blacksmith Qin. "Is it not because he wants to cast a sword? What is the 10000 iron League? " Princess long was surprised and asked again. Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said with a smile: "the ten thousand iron League is a big organization in the overlord city. It has changed for thousands of years. I don''t know what great events have happened. I want to ask them." Zining Jun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long look at each other, but they still don''t understand what Shen Zhenyi is saying. However, the arrangement made by Mr. Shen has never been missed, so they don''t ask any more questions. They just obey their orders honestly. Out of the window, a dark shadow suddenly disappeared under the moon, just like a cat. But Shen Zhenyi''s eyes still flash, showing a smile rather than a smile. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Overlord city covers a vast area, boundless, even if only a corner of the outer city, there are mountains and rivers, inclusive of everything. Among them, there are hundreds of craggy mountains. People who live on the edge of mountains often hunt in the mountains for a living. Because the city is clean, there will be no fierce beasts breeding in the mountains, so it can be regarded as safety. However, the land occupation is too wide, and most people don''t want to go deep to explore. More than ten years ago, a meteor turned into a meteorite and fell into the mountains. It is said that this is a marvelous thing with excellent quality and superior to refined iron. It is valuable. At the beginning of the fall, quite a few people went into the mountains to look for it, hoping to make a fortune. However, due to the vast area, the meteorite iron did not know where to go, and finally no one was looking for it, so the matter became light. Only the blacksmith Qin, who has gone for ten years and never returned. Shen Zhen, dressed in a suit of zining Jun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long, walked slowly into Xuanyuan mountain and looked around all the way. It was not like looking for someone, but like visiting mountains and rivers. He didn''t look for a guide, but he seemed to be very familiar with the path in the mountains. "Master, why do you seem to have been here?" Chu Huoluo discovered something special. Shen Zhenyi knows everything and can do nothing. Has he ever been to such a broken mountain? This kind of thing couldn''t have happened. After all, Shen Zhenyi came from Jiuyou before. He shouldn''t have been to the more advanced seven injury world, but there are precedents in the eight cultivation world. So even if he is really familiar with Xuanyuan mountain, it''s not surprising. Zining Jun and Princess Long''s two pairs of wonderful eyes can''t help turning to Shen Zhenyi. Both of them have relevant experience, especially Princess long. Up to now, they still don''t understand why Shen Zhenyi was the sword God who saved the dragon clan five hundred years ago. However, she still firmly believes in Shen Zhenyi''s miraculous power. "This mountain used to be nameless." Shen Zhenyi speaks quietly. Speaking of it, before, it was outside the overlord City, and there were beasts in the mountains. Thousands of years passed easily. Now, the human world has changed, but the path of the mountain and stone has never changed. Even the sword marks on the rocks still remain, but they are weathered and mellow. "Did you really come?" Chu Huoluo makes a fuss and is quite curious. Shen Zhenyi smiles and doesn''t answer. Thousands of years ago, suddenly. At the beginning, the past here, like the wind and smoke floating flocs, now looking back, also very trance. I just didn''t expect to have a chance to come to this hill again. "They are in the mountains." Behind Shen Zhenyi''s four men, four dark shadows were creeping in the distance. Seeing them enter Xuanyuan mountain, the leader nodded, and the eyes behind the masked kerchief shot cold light. "It seems that Shen Zhenyi really doesn''t pay attention to the threat of ghosts and ghosts! Brother, why don''t you just kill them on the road, and wait until now? " One of the men in black sneered and asked. After all, if you don''t pay attention to this person, it''s good if you don''t pay attention to it At the beginning, the voice of the speaker was dry and cold. "Among them, there are two Shenren Jingwu. Can Shen Zhenyi ever beat gongzikui? Although I know you don''t look up to gongzikui, he does have some skills in that seven kill sword." These four men, who are the four wings of the black flag in the outer city of guihuan, are responsible for the work of assassinating and sniping. They are ruthless and never fail. Lenghou sends out the four wings of the black flag, that is, he will never let Shen Zhenyi die. "I heard that childe Kui said that our brothers can''t kill Shen Zhenyi. Elder brother, is there such a thing?" There are also people in black who are indignant and ask questions. "No need to answer." The leader''s tone was still calm, "since Kui was defeated, of course, we should praise each other''s presence in the sky and the earth, so as to save some face. However, as long as the other side has not broken through the second level of the God human realm, we will never have a living under the four wings of the black flag! " He was invisible and visible. He had been several feet away without any sound, just like breaking through the space. The rest of the three men were just like him when they were in action. They were totally unpredictable. This is the unique skill of the four wings of the black flag. It is with this unique skill of assassination that the four of them are able to survive in the outer city and kill no one. "At night." "The eyes of the moon are rising." "The moment of murder!" The four wings of the black flag, just like an owl, stare at Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi, however, is unconscious. He is still strolling around, sometimes folding flowers, sometimes picking fruit, very leisurely. Until night. The night of the world of seven injuries came earlier. The moon was rising and the sky was like a slurry. Although the sun had set in the west, it was not very dark either. "Make a fire." Shen Zhen sits on the ground, but also seems to be sitting on the most noble throne, graceful and radiant.Chu Huoluo squatted on the ground, lit the dead branches, barbecue the hare, oil Zizi, but also a bit of wild fun. Purple Ning Jun Shi Li side, long Princess heart has a feeling, micro frown, look around alert. "What are you looking at? Don''t you come up to help? " Chu Huoluo says hello impatiently. "I think..." The Lord of Longjun was born a dragon race. His blood was pure and his perception was very strong. He always felt that there was something dangerous in the dark. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s like someone''s following us. " She hesitated and said it. "Who?" Chu Huoluo jumped to his feet and drew out his sword with a clang. Zining Jun also straightened his back and showed a trace of anger on his cold face. The Lord of Longjun has always been cautious, and her words will not be groundless. Shen Zhenyi but smile slightly, "may as well matter, I already knew." His eyes turned to the infinite darkness, but after a sweep, he chuckled. "What''s the point, clown?" The spark burst and disappeared in an instant. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. "Ah --" in the dark, there was a long cold laugh. "The frog at the bottom of the well has no insight. Do you really think that you are invincible in the world? Black flag four wing hand, never empty return Such as the cry of the owl, echoing in the night sky, constantly shaking, people''s ears ringing. Chu Huoluo and Princess long both covered their ears in disgust and felt dizzy. Zining Jun also slightly changed color, luck to resist. Shen Zhenyi has a long smile. "This time, then, is the exception." Although his laughter was not high, it soon overcame the strange cry of the four wings of the black flag. Chu Huoluo immediately felt cool in their ears and eyes, and their chest boredom subsided. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 "What a big voice!" Leng hum, the eldest of the four wings of the black flag, knows that Shen Zhenyi is not weak. However, he did not expect that he could beat down the four brothers with one person''s real pressure. He was also a little worried, but he still didn''t pay attention to him. "The ghost''s orders come out, and there''s no amnesty for killing!" He breathed softly. He saw a black flag rising in the jungle, sweeping the air of heaven and earth, faintly forming four wings of wind and thunder, whistling to rush to Shen Zhenyi. The strength of the four, condensed into a black flag, into four wings, easy to kill. Under the attack of four wings, the towering ancient trees and craggy rocks turn into dust debris and rotate like whirlpools. "Noisy." Shen Zhenyi sighed, "in this wilderness, it''s not quiet." He just listened to the hissing sound and drew a long line on the ground three feet away from them, just in front of the four wings of the wind and thunder. "I don''t care how noisy you are. I won''t kill you as long as it doesn''t cross this line. If you cross the line, you will not let go. " A dotted line, isolated from life and death. The four wings of the black flag laughed together, "who do you think you are? Is it the second level master of Shenren? Even if you can surpass gongzikui, how can you stop our brother? " Drawing a line just to stop them is stupid to the limit. The black flag is very close, the wind and thunder four wings, without hesitation, crossed the life and death line drawn by Shen Zhenyi, but with a slight turn, the line will be wiped away. "You must not live if you do evil to yourself." Shen Zhenyi closed his eyes slightly. He did not respond to the wind and thunder. Zining Jun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long were waiting for each other. Just as they were trying to resist, they suddenly saw several flames on the campfire aroused by the night wind, drifting towards the dark depths. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Four flames, attack in four directions, but hit the target almost at the same time, the laughter of the four wings of the black flag suddenly stopped. Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! Four bodies fell down one after another, and the four of them lost their lives in silence before they even had time to hum again. It was still covered with black scarves and covered with black clothes. His face was not exposed, but there was a small burnt hole in the throat, where the deadly fire had invaded. Black flag four wings, probably in any case did not think that he would be such a simple way to die. After losing control, the condensed black flag of heaven and earth and the four wings of wind and thunder naturally dissipated and turned into a long whirlpool dragon which soon disappeared. Shen Zhenyi casually picked up a rabbit leg, sprinkled cumin, chewed it in his mouth and swallowed it. Then he nodded his head and said, "the heat is enough. You can eat it. You''re good at barbecue." Chu Huoluo had photographed Shen Zhenyi''s horses with delicious food. In recent years, she had no chance to cook. However, when she went out occasionally, she would do it herself to get Shen Zhenyi. This rabbit is golden and crisp, and its meat is tender and delicious. But That''s not the point, is it? Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at the four corpses not far away, and shook their heads with bitter smile. Only zining Jun did not respond, and her facial expression did not change. It seemed that Shen Zhenyi took whatever she did for granted. "Try it, too." Shen Zhenyi divided the rabbit meat among the three people and completely ignored the corpse several feet away. The cold moon shines on the four wings of the black flag, only empty pupils, reflecting the cold light of the moon eye. The night is as cool as water. The next day, Chu Huoluo buried the four wings of the black flag, and the four continued to march into the mountains. The news of the failure of the four wings mission of the black flag immediately reached Leng throat''s ears. "What?" He could hardly believe it. But the breath of the four wings of the black flag has disappeared, and the daily contact has been cut off. "In the last report, didn''t they say that they followed Shen Zhenyi into Xuanyuan mountain? He''ll be killed in the evening How could this happen? " The cold throat flew into a rage. He did not believe that the four wings of the black flag would fail, at least not in the hands of a just become a citizen of the moon flying immortal! "Is there anything unusual in Xuanyuan mountain?" It''s more likely that Xuanyuan mountain has some powerful people hiding, and they''ve dealt with the four wings of the black flag, which is more logical. "Nothing unusual..." Gui Gui''s spy replied with trepidation that the four wings of the black flag were dead, which was definitely a great event for the outer city organization of Guihe. "I said for a long time that the four wings of the black flag will not be Shen Zhenyi''s opponent." Childe Kui sat at the bottom of the table and interrupted carelessly, "if you want to kill him, you have to wait for me to enter the second level of Shenren realm." "Fart!" Cold throat patted the table and glared at childe Kui, "what nonsense do you say? Is he already the second level of God and man? Do you want me to make you satisfied? "The level difference can not be regarded as the iron rule to deceive the small. As a member of the ghost family, lenghou certainly can''t pursue Shen Zhenyi in person regardless of morality. However, within the scope of the first importance of the God human realm, the four wings of the black flag are indeed the strongest killers he can take out. If you want to be the second expert of Shenren realm, you''d better do it yourself. "If you want to do it, it''s just as humiliating." Childe Kui seems to be angry with him as the goal, coldly made up a sentence. "You The cold throat was full of smoke and laughter. "Do you really think he''s the second best master in Shenren? What''s more, you mean that as long as you break through the second level of God and man, you can''t succeed above me? " Although gongzikui has a strong intention to kill, they all think that he has a promising future. However, lenghou thinks that he is also the second strongest person in the old Shenren realm. How can he not even compare with the young prince Kui who just broke through? Besides, in any case, he was ridiculed by others at most. How could he insult himself by bullying the small with the big? Childe Kui sneered twice, did not speak again, but the meaning seems to be acquiescence. "Asshole!" Cold throat looking at the oil and salt does not enter the childe Kui, the heart more and more angry. He felt that childe Kui wanted to instigate himself to deal with Shen Zhenyi in order to avenge his humiliation. Lenghou didn''t want to do what he wanted, but he couldn''t face it. "In this case, I will deal with Shen Zhenyi personally. If I bring his head back, what can you say, childe Kui?" Childe Kui had already closed his eyes indifferent to himself. Listening to him, he suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile: "in this case, let me see what I can do. If you can really kill Shen Zhenyi, I will follow your lead until I break through the third level of shenzhenyi in the future This is more important. Once gongzikui breaks through the second level of daoshen human realm, he will be absorbed by inner city and become the backbone of ghost cultivation. In this period of time, if you can listen to the cold throat, it means that the cold throat in the status of the ghost rose! Cold throat heart. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 "Are you serious?" The cold throat narrowed his eyes. For the sake of sufficient interests, sometimes some rules are not to be abandoned. Let him deal with Shen Zhenyi in person, of course, is to bully the small and make people laugh. But if you get the help of Childe Kui Maybe he can go to the inner city too! People from the outer city are looking forward to going to the inner city. Even people like cold throat are the same. As an order of the outer city, he is also an emissary of ghosts and ghosts. He has seen the prosperity and richness of the inner city. How could he be willing to stay in the rat''s nest in the outer city? "Since I said it, it will count." There was a sarcastic smile on his face. "Good! I personally took the boy''s life! Childe Kui, don''t forget what you said Cold throat gnashing teeth. After all, childe Kui is too young to understand the second terrible state of God and man. People can''t resist the difference of state. Even if the boy has some magical sword skills, which can surpass childe Kui and the four wings of the black flag, but if he meets cold throat, he will die! "I''ll wait." Childe Kui has a wonderful look. At the same time, Tianmen also got the news. Sakyamuni was sitting in a quiet room practicing Dharma. Unexpectedly, someone came to report and was shocked. "The four wings of the black flag died in Shen Zhenyi''s hand? Have they really done it? " Tianmen and Guijie are the eternal enemies. The fighting in the inner city is more fierce, and the outer city is also full of conflicts. Sakyamuni naturally knows the four wings of the black flag very well. The four men''s true Qi was condensed and turned into a chess gate. They summoned the four wings of wind and thunder, which can be regarded as the most important killing power in the Shenren realm. If they were not promoted to the second level of Shenren state, they would not be able to take the joint attack of these four people alone. But Shen Zhenyi can''t have been promoted to the second level of Shenren state. It is less than three months since he came here. Even if he is gifted and understands the nature when cutting the moon, and breaks through the first level of the divine and human realm, he will never make further progress in just three months. At least, the shortest limit is ten years. So Sakyamuni did not think about it at all. "It''s not clear." Tianmen''s spies are not omniscient. "They only know that the four wings of the black flag entered Xuanyuan mountain with Shen Zhenyi, and then they lost the news." For killers like this, losing contact basically means death or betrayal. But the possibility of the four winged Black gas people betraying at the same time is too small. They can only be regarded as their mission failure and killed. "Xuanyuan mountain..." Sakyamuni frowned and thought, "if it''s there, maybe it''s because there''s someone hiding it? As far as I know, there are quite a few people in the mountains. " More than ten years ago, Xuanyuan mountain once had Baoguang, and there were also several experts who went inside to look for it, but they have not yet come out. If the black flag four wings offended the second level master in the God human realm, it would not be strange to die quietly. "Just..." The spies in Tianmen thought it was a little strange. After all, the four wings of the black flag entered the Xuanyuan mountain for only one day. It was not deep enough. Did this offend the master? It''s a little hard to say. However, they did not believe that Shen Zhenyi could kill the four wings of the black flag with the power of one person. "No, I have to go and see it." After walking for a long time, Shi Jiaguang was determined to go there in person. Shen Zhenyi is one of the people who are concerned about by the ghosts and ghosts of Tianmen. If the ghost wants to be killed, the Tianmen must save him. If the black flag and four wings have moved to get rid of Shen Zhenyi cleanly, Sakyamuni will certainly put this matter down and let it go. But the people who didn''t kill the four wings of the black flag No matter what the reason is, Sakyamuni always thinks that he should go and have a look. Even if he has qi to protect his body, it is also worth the Tianmen''s hand again. For a moment, the 19 outer city was full of wind and clouds. The leaders of the outer city of the two forces went to Xuanyuan mountain. There are four people in Xuanyuan mountain, but they don''t know. -- Chu Huoluo and Princess long are still shocked by Shen Zhenyi''s relaxed and comfortable four killing last night. "How did you say that master''s move was done? I can see that it''s a sword technique, but it''s like a gazelle hanging on a horn, and there''s no trace to find." "With such a mysterious sword meaning, you can ask elder martial sister Zi, who is also good at playing with fire..." Chu Huoluo herself was born in the Lieyang mansion, but she didn''t change her mind when she was a disciple of the Lieyang family. Looking back on the change at the moment when Shen Zhenyi killed people with flames of fire, she can''t really understand it. She thinks that zining Jun may see it more clearly. "It''s not fire martial arts." Zining Jun turned back and said a word calmly. "Ah?" Chu Huoluo Lengshen, did not understand, but purple Ning Jun at this time has turned back, followed Shen Zhenyi, did not say a word more.Princess long had a little understanding and said in a low voice: "elder martial sister Zi means that the master does not use the sword technique or martial arts of the fire system. He should just take the flame as his sword without any specific meaning All things in heaven and earth can be swords. Shen Zhenyi often says that. And often. For example, when he first entered the world of seven wounds, he used only one hair to fight with schizophrenics. It''s no surprise to kill the four wings of the black flag with Mars. "Together with us, it''s his sword." Chu Huoluo murmurs to herself, looking at Shen Zhen Yi''s back, as if thinking. "Let''s go Princess long pulled her for a moment, but she was a little confused, as if she thought of something. Shen Zhenyi stops, looks back and nods slightly. "Huoluo''s understanding is not too bad. Now she has a little knowledge of Kendo and is about to break through. Don''t worry about her, as long as she follows us." This is about to break through? Princess long is envious. Now both of them have Shen Zhenyi''s sword spinning gyroscope made of green pine shell fossils. Their speed of accumulating true Qi has doubled. It should be very fast for them to enter the first place of Shenren''s realm, but it will take time for them to understand the truth of martial arts. I didn''t expect that Chu Huoluo just asked a question casually, and she could break through by walking. Is that a poor understanding? What is that? Princess long grinned bitterly, but she didn''t feel jealous. She stretched out her hand and pulled the dull Chu Huoluo all the way forward. After a day''s walking, they have entered the inner circle of Xuanyuan mountains. Strangely, Shen Zhenyi seems to know where to go, and never hesitates when there is a fork in the road. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Even if Shen Zhenyi had been here and was familiar with the terrain of Xuanyuan mountain, he could not have known where the meteorite fell that day. "Master, are you a prophet? Do you know which direction the blacksmith Qin is in? " Chu Huoluo panted after her, curious to ask. "I don''t know." Shen Zhenyi shakes his head calmly. "Well Why did we just go left instead of right? " Chu Huoluo is confused and curious about Shen Zhenyi''s choice. "Whatever you want." Shen Zhenyi''s natural appearance, "in the mountains always want to move forward, there is no clue, it''s better to walk around." Is that ok? Chu Huoluo and Princess long are stunned. "So Can you find it? " Chu Huoluo expressed doubts. "If you have a heart, you can see people." Shen Zhenyi has always been calm about such matters. What''s more, if you don''t want to carry a willow, you will get something. There is such a truth between heaven and earth. In the mountains, there are startling birds flying, passing by the clouds, making a shrill sound. Among the mountains, several people frowned and looked around. This is a hidden valley, which has only one channel and is as narrow as a silver line, and the top of the valley is covered with thick smoke and dust. "Someone''s coming." A haggard monk sitting in the south of the valley opened his mouth. Perhaps he had been here for too long, and his robe had already broken, just like some dirty rags hanging on his body, revealing his ribs and showing a light gold color. "Is someone coming in this direction?" In the East, a wild man with long hair burst out laughing. Because of the dirt, he could not see his face clearly. "Are we going to have a new partner?" In the west, a burly man with a bare upper body sneered. Only the old man with the red turban in the North said nothing and still sat there quietly. "We''ve been stuck here for ten years. It''s time to come to your relatives and friends. They should have been here already. " The thin monk said coldly, "it''s not about people waiting to pass by, or deliberately come." "Intentionally or not, the ability of the comer is not weak." The big man is fighting for the interface. "Not weak?" Long haired savage sneered, "we, were not weak then?" As soon as he said this, several others were silent. They are No. 1 people in the outer city. Unfortunately, they are trapped here. It''s a shame to say that. Fortunately, they have already stepped into the second level of the divine realm. They can barely find food and water in the valley, so as not to die of hunger and thirst. Otherwise, it would be a shame. "Anyway, we always have to try." The thin monk sighed and said to the old man, "blacksmith, it''s your turn this time." He reached for the top of his finger, and a faint light shone down through the clouds, giving life to the lonely valley. The old man stood up slowly, looked up at the sky and sighed, "it''s just a passer-by. What can I do for us? I don''t think it''s necessary to work so hard... " Between his words, there was no desire to escape. "Blacksmith!" The burly man was in a hurry and said, "don''t pretend. Someone passed by the last few times. We all tried our best to find a way to call for help. This time, it''s your turn. You should do your part! Even if you want to stay by the meteorite, what''s the use of us trapped in this valley? " The thin monk and the wild man with long hair also slightly changed color, both frowning. These four people are the experts trapped here by tianwai meteorite. The withered monk is a wandering monk, known as Zen master Hui. He breathes the true Qi of the Buddhist relics and cultivates the method of dry Zen. He has obtained six wonderful truths and his combat power is amazing. The long haired savage named Tuo bahong was originally a well-known knight errant in the seventeen outer cities. After traveling here, tianxinzhang is extremely mysterious. The burly man, who was originally a Zhonglang guarding the city, was named Zhou Tieying. He practiced the method of killing life in the army, and was also the elite of the city gate guards. These three people are the second level masters in the realm of God and man. The old man with red scarves, the "blacksmith" opposite them, is the blacksmith Shen Zhenyi is looking for. "Even if it is to send people, it is also impossible to break the iron fog. We can''t do anything in this earth earth magnetic field." He shook his head darkly. All four of them are looking for meteorite iron from the sky. They fall into the scope of iron fog in the struggle and are trapped by Tiandi yuanci and can not get away from it. At first, the four men were intrigued for fear that others would escape with tianwai meteorite. Later, after a long time, they found that even if they worked together, they could not leave the area covered by the iron fog. Then they were alarmed. Since then, several people have tried all kinds of methods, but still can not get away from it. For ten years, it is unbearable.During this period of time, of course, there were other people passing by. Four of them called for help in turn, but either they didn''t hear it at all, or they got involved in the iron fog and died immediately. Several times later, all four began to despair. But once someone passes by, they still have to cry for help, even if they know that it has no effect, they must try hard. Qin blacksmith had no choice but to stand forward, clasped his hands against the wall of the mountain and climbed up a few steps with great force, and he was out of breath. - Tiandi yuanci suppresses the power of heaven and earth, which makes it impossible for these martial artists to combine with each other, so that they can''t exert their power beyond ordinary people. In addition, it''s hard to climb up like ordinary people. "Getting weaker and weaker!" With a wry smile, master Hui walked behind the blacksmith and brushed his palms. The tattered sleeves of his robe were lifted forward, which forced him to take three steps. "I''ll do it!" Tuo bahong also made great efforts to push forward against the iron fog. However, he slapped on the mountain wall and the rocks splashed. Blacksmith Qin took advantage of the shock and took two more steps. Zhou Tieying saw that both of them worked hard. Knowing that he could not fall behind others, Zhou Tieying squeezed himself to the mountain wall and held out his hand to lift up. He asked the blacksmith Qin to take two more steps. Blacksmith Qin broke out a violent cough in the air. Although he had only taken more than ten steps, the concentration of iron mist here was much higher than that in the valley. Without the blessing of the power of heaven and earth, his body could hardly bear the impact of the dense swarms of iron, and even could not open his mouth to drink. "If there is no one to help us, we will die within three years." Master huichan sighed. The blacksmith of Qin bit his teeth and roared up to the sky. He used up his last breath and sent out a cry for help! Whine - the sound of howling breaks through the sky and breaks through the silence of Xuanyuan mountain. The birds start, the sun shakes, and the whole forest seems to echo. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 "Someone!" Chu Huoluo pricked up her ears, vaguely as if she had heard something. Purple Ning Jun''s eyes overlooking the distance, his face also showed a trace of vigilance. In the green trees ahead, there is a dark and grey air, and there is a sense of war coming out from the ground. It seems like a battlefield of gold and iron horses. "How can there be such a place in Xuanyuan mountain Princess long was very surprised and looked back at Shen Zhenyi. Did the master find a place when she ran into a dead mouse again? "The spirit of gold and iron." Shen Zhenyi smiles and looks at the front with calm eyes. "It seems that our luck is good. Tianwai meteorite should be around here." Such a strong gas of gold and iron even forms a meta magnetic field. Unless there is a huge amount of refined iron ore underground - but this is within the scope of overlord city. If there is refined iron ore, it would have been mined out to strengthen the wall, which only means that there is abnormal metal. -- tianwai meteorite. There is no place to find, no effort to get. But It seems that there is something strange about the meteorite. In fact, it is neither from the sky nor from meteorite. Anyone looking for this thing is afraid that it will be very miserable. Shen Zhenyi''s mouth curved, "let''s go and have a look." "Wait a minute." Zining Jun seldom opened his mouth and frowned: "front Evil spirit. " She is concise and comprehensive, but Princess huoluolong of Chu is used to it and can understand her meaning. Zining Jun''s heart has never been clear, and the sky is not startled. Even she says that she is evil, which means that the evil spirit has reached a certain degree. Chu Huoluo and Princess long stop and look at Shen Zhenyi hesitantly. "No harm." Shen Zhenyi shakes his head. "It''s just a vicious blade. Even though it''s made by centrifugal method, it can''t hurt us." The three female disciples didn''t understand, but at least they knew that Shen Zhenyi meant it didn''t matter - since the master said it doesn''t matter, it really doesn''t matter. The closer you go, the more obvious the evil spirit. But Chu Huoluo and others, but no fear at all, has been walking into the gray and black fog. "Eh?" With their three sharpness, nature immediately discovered the abnormality of the power of heaven and earth. Within the dense range of gray and black fog, the power of heaven and earth seemed to be constrained by something, becoming difficult and difficult to flow. Of course, it''s hard to use. "What''s going on?" Chu Huoluo hesitantly turns to Shen Zhenyi and asks in surprise. "The ferocious blade, falling into the mountain, is subjected to centrifugal force and dispersed into iron fog, which forms a terrible geomagnetic field." Shen Zhen Yi pauses for a moment. He reaches out and grabs a scrap of iron. He looks at it in front of him. Then he releases his hand. He sees that the iron filings are like wings. They are buzzing and flying out, and then they disappear. -- as if there was life! "Tiandi yuanci" Even Princess long and zining have never heard of this concept. "The power of heaven and earth is scattered among mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars. From the late stage of the real world, the martial arts practitioners can use the power of heaven and earth with the spirit of martial arts, and display various incredible martial arts changes." "Starting from the state of God and man, the power of heaven and earth can supplement itself, and gradually become the body of God and man, which is decaying with mountains, rivers, sun and moon." "However, the force of heaven and earth is constrained by the meta magnetism, and the natural flow will not escape, just because the meta magnetic field of the whole world is too large to be noticed. But if there is a small and strong geomagnetic element, the force of heaven and earth can be firmly bound. " For example, the force of heaven and earth in the world of seven injuries is bound by the meta magnetism of the world of seven injuries, and will not be separated from the world. This also ensures the balance between the power of heaven and earth in the world and the masters. Of course, the world of seven injuries is too large. The force of heaven and earth, like a layer of gauze, gently covers the surface of the world and flows with the trend. Ordinary people can''t feel the situation that the force of heaven and earth is bound. The geomagnetism around here is quite different. It has a clear center, minimal coverage and great influence. Chu Huoluo and zining Jun have not yet entered the divine realm, and the impact is not so great - and the divine light just formed by zining Jun begins to pass rapidly, and the accumulated strength in the body is also gradually weakened. She absolutely believes in Shen Zhenyi, so she doesn''t panic and still stands quietly behind Shen Zhenyi. "The change of magnetic elements is natural, such as the tide, which fluctuates with the edge, and the heart does not increase or decrease." Shen Zhenyi said softly, if zining Jun had some understanding, she could see that although the divine light around her body was much dimmer, it still twinkled and even became more concise. The power of heaven and earth that she can combine has been reduced a lot, but if she does not want to retrieve the lost power of heaven and earth in a hurry, but let it go and calm down, the strength will be able to reach a balance again. Although it has weakened a lot, it will not bite back at least."Help Help... " In the distance, there is a slight call, which is at the core of Tiandi yuanci. If you go further, the light of ziningjun will decline further. "This may be where we''re looking." Shen Zhenyi looked around, covered with iron fog, vague and indistinguishable. - the day when the evil blade will fall should be only about ten years. Otherwise, the scope of the evil place will be more extensive, but the power of the earth and earth yuan magnetism will disappear a lot. The people in the outer city of overlord city have little insight. It''s not surprising that they will regard this evil blade as meteorite. It''s just that the red scarves of the wantie League should also make such mistakes, which makes people feel strange. "It seems that he has to be helped." Shen Zhenyi sighed and walked forward. In front of him, the turbulent black iron fog suddenly dispersed, revealing a clear road. In front of him is a deep valley, a silver line leading to the deep valley of mist. The cry for help came from the valley, hoarse and distant. The iron filings are like whirlpool, spinning ceaselessly, with the whistling and shrill wind. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 "There will be people in this kind of place?" Princess long frowned. She clearly felt that in the center of yuanci, the power of heaven and earth had become extremely weak, almost unable to guarantee the basic survival. How could there be a living person in this dead land? Where did the cry for help come from. The power of heaven and earth runs through the world and is the foundation of all life. For ordinary people, they may not be able to use the force of heaven and earth, but the place completely isolated from the power of heaven and earth means the extinction of life. In the center of this magnetic field, although it can''t be said that the force of heaven and earth is not left at all, it must be below the minimum limit of life support. Shen Zhenyi reached out and stopped the three of them. He took a few steps forward. Looking at the dark valley, he nodded his head slightly and said, "if you are a warrior in the realm of God and man, you can lock in the force of heaven and earth in your body and barely be able to maintain your vitality." Of course, only out, not in, constantly consumed, even if alive, only afraid of the situation will not be too good. "Here they are." Even though the oil was running out and the lamp was dry, several people in the valley still felt someone approaching. Like a gecko, the blacksmith of Qin came down from the upper reaches of the mountain wall and sat down against a big stone. His face was pale and he was breathing heavily. This simple call for help consumed his little strength, and the loss could not be made up in this environment. Zen master Hui, Tuo bahong and Zhou Tieying all stepped back to their own positions to avoid getting too close to blacksmith Qin. Although they have been living together day and night for ten years, their vigilance will only grow deeper and deeper, and there is no sign of slowing down. Those who believe too much in others have become white bones on the ground. There is little chance for them to cooperate except to seek help. "I don''t know what will happen this time." Tuo Ba Hung said lazily, "I think it''s probably for nothing to die for." Iron fog and Yuan magnetism are too powerful. Even if the martial arts of God and man are caught off guard, the power of heaven and earth is deprived, and it is possible to fall down from the air and die alive. Even if you are more careful to escape a robbery, be bound by yuanci, and wear away the iron fog, it may not last long. It is a miracle that they have survived so tenaciously. "If the real experts come here and see us so weak, they may kill us and take away the treasure. What can we do?" Master Hui smiles bitterly. In fact, they are worried about their gains and losses. They hope that the comers can break through the blockade of iron fog and yuanci and come here to save their lives. But they are afraid that they will directly kill people and seize treasure if they encounter cruel people. Now, they have no room to resist. Zhou Tieying''s eyes turned to the middle of the valley. A dark ball was suspended in the air. The iron sand was like fog, and it was spinning rapidly. His face was greedy and painful, and he looked on three sides with vigilance. The blacksmith of Qin bowed his head and said nothing. All four of them - or more - came for what was in the black ball. God! Outside! Meteor! Iron! Blacksmith Qin didn''t know what it was, but as a member of the ten thousand iron League, he could feel the particularity of this thing. The final winner can come here only when they fight openly and secretly in Xuanyuan mountain. It''s a pity that no one can imagine that this is the end of the road. The four of them saw the opportunity early and were most careful, so that they could barely save their lives. Since then, they have been living here for ten years. If it goes on like this, in less than three years, they will have to run out of oil and die of lamp exhaustion. No one can get away with the treasure alone. Because of this, they began to ask for help. "Just like before..." Master Hui sighed, "we must guard against people if they can come in." The four skillfully moved their positions, mobilized the last trace of heaven and earth, and formed a strange formation. The only entrance in the valley was the center of their formation. -- if the comers really have bad intentions, they will do their best, at least not to let people take advantage of it! So far, people are still greedy. The blacksmith of Qin sighed in his heart, but he could not help but follow them and set a good posture together. Shen Zhenyi has arrived at the mouth of the valley at this time. Shen Zhenyi estimated the strength of the Tiandi yuan magnetic field, which was their safety line. "I''ll go down and check. You''ll wait for me here." He turned back and told Chu Huoluo and others. "Master, be careful!" Chu Huoluo felt the terrible atmosphere in the valley and couldn''t help reminding. "Don''t worry." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, pointed a little, floating like a feather, from the top of the valley, leaping down.Hua Hua - probably sensed the change of the force of heaven and earth. The iron fog suddenly closed in the sky and turned into several turbulence, shooting towards Shen Zhenyi as the center! This is also a terrible part of the metamagnetic field. Even if there are strong people who can force the force of heaven and earth, but the iron fog is affected by the meta magnetism, and naturally it is like rushing in the place with the force of heaven and earth. Because the iron fog is the blade of evil spirit, after adhering to the yuan magnetism and the force of the heaven and earth, it is like a warrior''s hand, and the impact force is extremely strong. The stronger the master, the stronger the impact, like their own attack on themselves! Many people died under the impact of the iron fog because of carelessness. But Shen Zhenyi is very relaxed. He was in the middle of the iron mist whirlpool, his fingers flicking, as if he were plucking at the strings. The wonderful rhythm moved around him, and the fast iron fog seemed to be guided by something, spinning around him like dancing. So when Shen Zhenyi fell into the middle of the valley, the blacksmith Qin and Zen master Hui saw such an incredible picture! "Not good!" Zen master Hui had a cold sweat on his forehead. This time, there is a master! "Let''s go! No matter what, kill him first. As long as he dies and the power of heaven and earth is free, we can take advantage of it to leave! This is our only chance to get out of it He exclaimed in an urgent voice, and his face was ferocious. Where could he have half the composure of an eminent monk? The other three changed their faces. Under the cry of Zen master Hui, they all joined hands! They Because of fear and greed, made the most stupid decision! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Iron mist is like blood. These rusty iron filings turn to blood red in the turbid air, spinning and impacting like a raging tide. Although it has not been really used, everyone has practiced it 1000 times and 10000 times in mind. It''s the best chance they''ve ever dreamed of. Shen Zhenyi floats and falls, even if is he probably also did not expect to be subjected to this kind of merciless attack, can not help but slightly frown. "There is no more treacherous heart than this." He rolled his sleeve gently, and the iron filings that came from him seemed to be shackled by invisible power, revolving around his body slowly. "This is..." Zen master Hui''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were startled. He didn''t expect such a result. "This man It''s possible to borrow the force of meta magnetism It''s incredible. The force of heaven and earth is a pair of contradiction with metamagnetism. The martial arts of Shenren realm are most afraid of the confinement of yuanci. If they lose the blessing of the power of heaven and earth, they will lose the power to call on the wind and rain to move mountains and fill the sea. It is precisely because of this fear that they are madly attacking their rescuers. As long as they kill the coming ones, the power of heaven and earth in the body of the dead warriors of Shenren state is dissipated. With this little power, they may get out of this terrible prison. As long as they escape from the shackles of meta magnetism, they will be able to open up the sea and the sky. But Shen Zhenyi''s performance was far beyond his expectation. According to their prediction, after entering the iron fog, under the influence of meta magnetism, even if he could not be in a hurry, he would lose control of the force of heaven and earth. When he fell into the middle of the valley, he would accelerate to fall. At this time, the joint attack of the four of them was extremely vicious, which just killed him. Not yet. Shen Zhenyi''s falling speed, like a light feather, flutters, as if it had not been affected by metamagnetism. And the iron fog that rushed towards him seemed to be under his control, and did no harm to him at all. The joint attack of the four of them will come soon! But for a moment before this, Zen master Hui felt that he was wrong. Only at this time, he has no chance to recover. This is the last card of the four of them. Success, living, bad and empty! Four people work together to gather the last trace of strength. The power of heaven and earth quickly transformed into a four-way killing. Even if the opponent was not affected by yuanci, he could not escape his life under the attack of his life! It''s hard to get out of a tiger, only do your best! Zen master Hui, Zhou Tieying and Tuo bahong all gnawed their teeth and moved forward. Only the blacksmith Qin hesitated for a moment. Poof! Shen Zhenyi''s sleeve is still spinning. In the four men''s attack, the only thing he can do is to flick it gently. Hiss, hisses! When the iron filings shot out, Zen master Hui was the first to bear the brunt, and the first one was blasted out. Then Zhou Tieying, Tuo bahong, and blacksmith Qin all flew backward together, slamming into the wall of the mountain and rolling to the ground. He did not know his life or death. When Shen Zhenyi fell on the ground, it seemed that there was no obstruction. And all four of them have fallen. Only blacksmith Qin can still struggle to sit up and look at Shen Zhenyi in horror. I can''t believe that the comers have such strong power? "It''s a pity that people in the ten thousand iron League have fallen into this situation." Shen Zhenyi''s eyes fell on the red scarf on the head of the blacksmith Qin and sighed gently. Red scarves are still bright, and the logo of wantie League is here. But the human nature has changed. Blacksmith Qin showed a look like a ghost. He glared at Shen Zhenyi. He was more scared than before, and even began to tremble. "You How do you know I''m a member of the ten thousand iron League. " It should be a secret. Even the residents of the inner city can''t know the existence of the wantie League. This is the overlord city - no, it may be one of the biggest secrets of the whole seven wounded world. When he heard Shen Zhenyi say these three words, his ear was like a blast of thunder. Shen Zhenyi did not answer Qin blacksmith. He glanced faintly and asked intriguingly, "you just made a move. It''s not because you can''t keep up with your cultivation, but because your heart is not so decisive." "What are you worried about?" If the four men''s moves were not bad, Shen Zhenyi might feel a little tricky, but blacksmith Qin showed some flaws. That makes the dying blow look like a joke. Blacksmith Qin hesitated for a long time and said with a wry smile, "no matter how, I am still a member of the ten thousand iron League."He straightened his back and his eyes began to shine. Slowly rising from the ground, he is actually very tall, arms down over the knees, the appearance is very large. "Among the members of the ten thousand iron League, faith is the first, and death is better than disgrace." This is the eight character maxim, which is the standard. "I have insulted the ten thousand iron League. If I do such a thing, I shall be punished with three knives and six holes, and I will be killed." At the beginning, his tone was still a little scared, but when he said "faithfulness is the first, death is better than disgrace", he suddenly becomes calm. Blacksmith Qin looked at Shen Zhenyi quietly, nodded his head and said, "since you know the name of our ten thousand iron League, you must be a friend of our ten thousand iron League. Please ask me to carry out the family law for our ten thousand iron League, and give me a death!" It was not the result that he really wanted to live here. Because he was greedy for life and afraid of death, he had no face to live any longer. "Oh?" Shen Zhenyi raised her eyebrows gently. "So you still feel like a member of the 10000 iron League?" "Life is a member of the alliance, and death is the ghost of the league." The blacksmith''s voice was firm and he gnawed his teeth and nodded. Shen Zhenyi suddenly smiles, "in this case, you don''t have to die. I came here all the way to find the members of the ten thousand iron League. " Even in this desperate situation, blacksmith Qin, as a disciple of the ten thousand iron League, still had his last pride. That''s why Shen Zhenyi has to find them. PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 Wantiemeng. The heart of ten thousand people is like a city made of iron. In the world of seven injuries, the most important resource is iron, and the most expensive thing is also iron. Taking people''s heart as the iron, we can also see how firm the founders and participants of wantiemeng are to the nature of heart. As long as we find the wantiemeng, no matter what problems there are, we can easily solve them. At least many years ago, there was such a legend in the world of seven injuries. So when Qin blacksmith heard Shen Zhenyi say that he came here to look for people in the ten thousand iron League, his eyes suddenly became bright. "You, who gives orders?" He straightened up, and his voice was full of pride and pride. When the mortals find the wantie League, as long as they are authorized, the members of the wantie League must satisfy a wish. This is a rule handed down thousands of years ago. Therefore, even in this situation, this environment, Qin blacksmith is still habitually arrogant inquiry. But he immediately reflected on his own situation. Even if his own life needed to be rescued by others, what ability could he have to satisfy other people''s wishes? "I am incompetent and humiliate my family. I may not be able to help you now. However, as long as you have been ordered by our wantie League, if I can get away and deliver the message, we will try our best to satisfy you and never break our promise. " The blacksmith of Qin stopped for a while and then said, "I''m the lowest level black iron envoy. But if you save my life, you''ll be grateful. No matter what level you''re given, you can add another level." Although Shen Zhenyi has extraordinary skills and powers, he can''t help but find himself in the outer city by getting a black iron order at most. -- everyone in the ten thousand iron League is a brother. If he is saved by an outsider, he will be extremely grateful. The original order can be increased by one level, and Shen Zhenyi''s order can be turned into bronze, thus greatly improving the scope and ability to realize his wishes. "That''s not necessary." Shen Zhenyi smiles and doesn''t care about it. "I''m looking for wantiemeng, not to realize my wish, but to communicate with the iron emperor." What he said seemed to be quiet. Blacksmith Qin trembled all over and looked at Shen Zhenyi in disbelief, "you Who are you How do you know the name of the iron emperor The emperor of ten thousand irons, commanding the world, is extremely noble. Even the members of the ten thousand iron League dare not mention the name of the iron emperor easily. How can an outsider know Shen Zhenyi? Shen Zhenyi spreads out his palm, revealing a badge in the palm. The blacksmith of Qin was so shocked that he couldn''t help turning over and kneeling, "my lord..." Before he finished speaking, Shen Zhenyi shook his hand to stop him, "there are outsiders here, so don''t say more." -- although he had just bounced back the attacks of the four men, they were all at the end of their strength, and each had his own ghost. The blow was not fatal, but just fainted on the ground. Just now, Shen Zhenyi heard something about Zen master Hui. Knowing that the monk with the highest skill has awakened, he won''t let the blacksmith Qin say more. As soon as the blacksmith was excited, he quickly stood up again, but the respectful meaning in his manner and action could not be erased. Shen Zhenyi sighed and flicked his finger. He only heard a few low hum. Zen master Hui, Tuo bahong and Zhou Tieying were all dizzy and would not wake up again in a short time. "I''ll take you out of here and return to the outer city. Please send a message to the iron emperor, saying that the name of the iron seal will come out again." He gave orders to the blacksmith. "Yes It is... " The blacksmith of Qin was obedient, but he immediately responded. He looked sad and said in a sad voice: "you don''t know, iron Emperor The iron emperor passed away a hundred years ago... " What? Shen Zhenyi''s eyebrows gently picked a pick, which for him, has been a great move. "The iron emperor''s practice has already reached the realm of divinity. Although he can''t shine with the sun and the moon, he can have at least 3000 years of life. How could he die so early?" After stepping into the realm of God and man, the first step is to turn man into God. Immortality of gods and longevity of gods and men. With the practice of the iron emperor, even if he has not made progress in the past thousand years, there is still 3000 yuan of life, and there is little possibility of premature death. Hatred flashed on the blacksmith''s face. "The iron emperor fought with the overlord City Lord a hundred years ago, and he was seriously injured. Therefore, since then, the ten thousand iron League and the overlord city have been irreconcilable..." If at first Shen Zhenyi was a bit sad when he heard the news of the iron emperor''s death. After listening to blacksmith Qin''s words, he showed a strange smile and nodded his head slightly: "so it is. Who is in charge of the ten thousand iron league now?" Qin blacksmith''s face was even more ugly. After a period of resentment, he said: "now the nine iron elites of the ten thousand iron league are working on their own affairs. They do not agree with each other and do not belong to each other The wantie League is based on wantie, with qiantie as the backbone, Baitie as the elite and Jiutie as the pillar. It is under the control of tiehuangguan.When the iron emperor is absent, the nine iron elites have their own ideas. The originally United wantie League will naturally fall apart. Shen Zhenyi sighs a little. Nine out of ten things in the world are unsatisfactory. Even if it had a good original intention at the time of its establishment, it would not be able to continue after thousands of years of changes. ¡°¡­¡­ But if you come out... " The blacksmith of Qin looked at Shen Zhenyi hesitantly, and Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "There is no need to mention it again." Looking at the iron fog all around him, he said with a smile: "it turns out that the ten thousand iron League is in the present situation. No wonder you can''t recognize the murderous blade and be trapped here..." People of ten thousand irons know the best about the world''s refined iron. How can they fall into such a vicious trap? "Evil blade?" Qin blacksmith face if gold paper, wry smile and shake his head, "I always thought it was tianwai meteorite iron, this can suffer a lot." Up to now, he has not figured out why he was trapped here, nor what material the meteorite is. It was not until Shen Zhenyi reminded him that he suddenly realized. "It''s a matter of course that the ferocious blade turns into iron fog and controls the yuan magnetism..." Qin blacksmith''s face was ashamed, "but it implicated the adults." Shen Zhen''s clothes waved his hand. "It''s OK. Since I''m here, I''d like to take this one. It happens that my disciple is also short of a good weapon." Evil people, smell color change, but Shen Zhenyi only regard it as the fruit that can be picked at will! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Shen Zhenyi''s entry into the scope of Tiandi yuanci did not take long. But Chu Huoluo does not see Shen Zhenyi come out, already began to worry. "Shifu is not so slow at ordinary times..." She murmured softly, rubbing her hands, and trying to move forward. Princess long quickly stopped her, "don''t make trouble for the master. The evil sect is so cruel that even elder martial sister Zi can''t get close to her, let alone you." "I know!" Although Chu Huoluo is not afraid of heaven and earth, but Shen Zhenyi''s words still do not dare to disobey. She angrily takes a step back and looks at the front curiously. "The yuan magnetism of heaven and earth is wonderful. If it can be turned into sword technique, it will be interesting..." She observed the direction of the iron filings flying. If she understood, her hands slowly swayed with the direction of the magnetic force. After a while, she was immersed in it and danced. Princess long is shocked. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with Chu Huoluo. She is trying to stop it, but she is stopped by zining Jun. "Epiphany." Zining Jun only said two words lightly. Princess long understood it in a flash. Looking back at the body shape of Chu Huoluo, she saw that it was very mysterious. It was the appearance of suddenly realizing the sword technique. She was full of envy. "Sure enough, elder martial sister Chu has been following her master for the longest time. She has already opened her mind. Seeing this vicious heaven and earth yuanci, she can actually understand the sword technique from it. There is no limit to future achievements. " Purple rather gentleman stands quietly, a long time just nodded a way: "you are also good." She has always been concise and comprehensive, which means that Princess long has to be instructed by Shen Zhenyi, and there will be results in the future. Princess long smiles shyly and is about to open her mouth. Suddenly, she sees the speed of the iron fog spinning faster and faster. With the sound of the wind, the Tiandi yuanci in the center of the whirlpool suddenly becomes violent! "This is..." Shen Zhenyi is among them, there must be a change! Hoo - at this time, the geomagnetic center of Tiandi element has changed a scene. Before that, because of the yuan magnetic force of the ferocious blade, the force of heaven and earth was firmly bound, so that no grass grew in the valley and the ground dried up. But at this time, the originally suppressed force of heaven and earth seems to burst out in a flash. Torrent waterfall, hot magma, towering giant trees, howling wind, cliff rock In a flash, countless natural landscapes that can''t appear at the same time quickly switch like illusions. Even if ordinary people are not engulfed by a certain change, they will at least be shocked by it. Only Shen Zhenyi stands with folded hands and looks at all the changes. Due to the release of the power of heaven and earth, the restored blacksmith bent down behind Shen Zhenyi, which was also the extreme fear. The use of the force of heaven and earth on this scale is far beyond the control and endurance of the warriors at their level. Zen master Hui, Tuo bahong and Zhou Tieying were temporarily sober up because of the power of heaven and earth. Before they knew what was going on, they were disheartened by the fire, water and mountain wind. They were half dead and wounded by the counterattack, which was even worse. "This What happened? " Zhou Tieying was dizzy. He fainted from his hand and didn''t recover his mind. Now he is even more astonished to see such a scene. "Who is that man?" Tuo bahong once opened his eyes and heard the conversation between Shen Zhenyi and Qin blacksmith, but the details were still unknown. Zen master Hui''s face is not clear and clear. He is scattered. When he hears some, he is surprised. "Is this man the master of blacksmith Qin? If he came here, could he take over the meteorite from the sky? " The four men were trapped here for ten years, and they were familiar with each other. The identity of the other three could not be concealed. Each had his own school background. However, the blacksmith of Qin Dynasty was very mysterious. Zen master Hui tried several times, but there was no result. Now a man he knows has this ability? The people behind Qin de are not afraid of the blacksmith. He thought deeply and frowned deeply. Shen Zhenyi, however, paid no attention to these monsters at all. In the force of the frenzied heaven and earth, his eyes only chased a golden flame. Seeing the flame floating in front of him, he slowly reached out and held it in the void. It''s like holding a sword. "Up." Shen Zhenyi spoke faintly and heard the ground rumble. Under his feet, a wedge-shaped crack appeared, as if something was really pulled out of the ground by him! "Sword picking?" Zen master Hui changed his face and exclaimed. Several of them came to get tianwai meteorite iron. They were all knowledgeable people. They knew that tianwai meteorite generally had different phases, so they must be suppressed by special methods. They also made some preparations, but they didn''t expect that this time they bumped into the geomagnetic field of heaven and earth, and they couldn''t display their skills. They were helpless. But there is a basic vision. Shen Zhenyi''s move, taking objects in the air, is the so-called "sword picking technique" with the highest depth.Any mineral deposit, guided by his sword Qi, can be pulled out of the ground and become a sword shape. If you have a profound cultivation of sword technique, you can even become a sword at one stroke and become a weapon that can be used immediately. This kind of special skill may not be able to be done even by the excellent swordsman in the city. How can this person be skillful? Qin blacksmith is in the heart to shout wildly, wish to kneel down behind Shen Zhenyi, a heart excited almost to jump out. "My lord..." He gritted his teeth in secret and was overjoyed. If this adult returned to the wantie League, it might be able to restore its former dignity. "Don''t disclose the news of my coming for the time being. Famous iron marks should be enough." Shen Zhenyi seems to have guessed the idea of blacksmith Qin. He is leisurely walking to clean up the evil blade with the guessing sword technique and exhort him in his ear. "This..." Blacksmith Qin has some regrets, but Shen Zhenyi''s words dare not listen, so he can only nod his head. At this time, the cracks on the ground became bigger and bigger. Shen Zhenyi jumped up and pulled out his sword in the void. He only heard the hissing sound. Originally, it was just a gathering of golden flames. When Shen Zhenyi''s body was ten feet in the air, those golden flames suddenly burst out and formed a golden dragon shape! Roar! The Golden Dragon soars into the sky and the rainbow runs through the sun. The four men, including blacksmith Qin and Zen master Hui, were so bright that they could only see one of the dragons with ink on them -- - "kill!" There is no doubt that the meaning of ferocity is revealed! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 "It''s not natural meteorite!" At this time, Zen master Hui realized that he was crying out loud and regretful. No wonder there will be such a strong heaven and earth yuan magnetic, no wonder the iron fog is so fierce! They thought it was their bad luck that they met such strange meteorite iron, but they didn''t expect that it was a vicious blade refined by people! What''s the way to kill yourself when you bump into the place of this fierce knife? Zen master Hui only hated his blindness ten years ago. Shen Zhenyi smiles calmly, and her fingers hook lightly. The fierce blade has revealed most of its original shape. "The ghost kills the magic sword, but so it is..." Although it is not complete, Shen Zhenyi has recognized it. This is the ghost killing magic sword, which is also well known in the world of seven injuries. It has been contaminated with evil spirit for thousands of years. The owner of this sword, named Sha Kuang Zun, once killed seven thousand fierce beasts on a single horse, and the grassland was stained with blood. On weekdays, he is also brave and fierce in the city, and he is not good with all the major forces. He is the only one among the strong. His ghost killed the magic sword, which was stained with divine light and had magical power. Unexpectedly, the sword was destroyed here at this time. I think that this long-standing murderer should have fallen down more than ten years ago. Hearing the name of ghost killing magic sword, blacksmith Qin was shocked. "My Lord, be careful. It''s said that Shikuang Zun has been a master at the middle level of the Shenren realm. His weapons must be supernatural because they are infected with divine light and evil spirits. With our abilities That''s too much for the enemy. " The blade of evil spirit, turned into pieces, just the force of Yuan magnetic, let them several old strong men in the outer city helpless. If we say that the ghost killing magic sword is restored, without the ferocity of the master''s manipulation, it may destroy all the people around in a moment. Those of them bear the brunt, but they can''t run. Zen master Hui looks pale. He is more knowledgeable than blacksmith Qin. He knows that Shen Zhenyi uses sword technique to gather evil and evil blades. At this stage, it is irreversible. That means they''re going to die here! After ten years of hard work, it seems that I have the hope to leave this ghost place. I didn''t expect to die like this? "No!" He screamed bitterly, where there is still half a monk''s demeanor. Zhou Tieying and Tuo bahong hold their heads in agony and are ready to die. Shen Zhenyi ignores them at all. Seeing the ghost killing sword unearthed, the iron filings spin like turbulence due to the force of Yuan magnetic attraction. Hovering in the shadow, and finally gradually condensing. A huge sword is taking shape. Under the prestige, the blacksmith Qin and other four people were trembling and could not even say a word. However, in a short time, the ghost killing magic sword has recovered three quarters of its strength, and its power has been greatly improved. The power of yuanci just now has disappeared. However, the killing spirit coming from the sword body has suppressed Zen master Hui even more fiercely. The blacksmith Qin could barely stand behind Shen Zhenyi, and the other three rolled to the ground, more embarrassed than before. "Young master You can''t... " They howled, and they knew it was no use. At this time, Princess long and Prince zining also found that Tiandi yuanci was scattered. At the same time, Chu Huoluo also woke up from the state of epiphany. The three people came together to see Shen Zhen Yi Xu holding a huge sword and his murderous spirit was overflowing. They could not help but cry out. "Master!" Shen Zhenyi turned his head and glanced at the three men. His eyes rested on Chu Huoluo for a moment. He said with a smile, "you have already made the sword, and the divine light is inside. This time you have gained great insight. As long as you can practice steadily, you will soon be able to enter the realm of God and man." It turns out that Chu Huoluo had such an epiphany this time? Chu Huoluo herself is still confused. Princess long is happy for her sincerely, "Congratulations, elder martial sister!" Being able to step into the realm of God and man means that we have the right to live in this cruel world of seven injuries. "If you understand this yuan magnetic sword technique, it''s broad and profound. If you take part in the performance, you''ll be able to use it at the top level of the world of seven injuries. From today on, I don''t have to teach you swordsmanship in this world. You can feel and perfect it by yourself. " "Ah?" Chu Huoluo opened her mouth and was reluctant to give up. "Shifu, do you really want to teach me any swordsmanship?" She felt that the sword technique she had learned was really broad and profound, but compared with Professor Shen Zhenyi''s magic sword technique, she really did not know which was better or worse. "It''s just this world." Shen Zhenyi fiddled with the ghost killing magic sword slowly, and the evil blade would soon be restored. He explained to Chu Huoluo, "Tiandi yuanci is one of the most powerful forces in the world. If you can integrate it into the sword technique, you can understand the heaven and earth, and you can''t fake it. Even if I teach you other sword techniques, I just refer to them. Don''t care. " "Oh..." Chu Huoluo murmured her promise. She still wanted to learn more swordsmanship, but she didn''t argue with her master. Seeing that Shen Zhenyi still had time to instruct his disciples, blacksmith Qin and other four people were even more astonished to see the ghost killing magic sword spinning in the air. After absorbing the last piece of scrap iron, it suddenly turned red and gave out a buzzing sound.Hiss! Hiss! The fierce sword spirit overflows everywhere. Under the impact of the fierce sword spirit, the cracked land in the valley has revealed many deep ditches, like being ploughed by an iron plow! The second thing is that if you do your best to avoid a sword, you will not be able to kill. One of the swords passed by the bald head of Zen master Hui. When he was in a hurry, a lazy donkey rolled around. Only in this way did he escape the disaster of killing himself, leaving only a few bloodstains on his bald head. Although the other two men were a little far away, their swords were fierce and their killing intention was astonishing. Zhou Tieying and Tuo bahong only felt cold in their hearts. They expected that even if they could escape the first wave of sword Qi and then attack continuously, they would be unavoidable. They could not resist at all and would die. "It''s over Blacksmith Qin closed his eyes in pain. The ghost killing magic sword has been completely restored, and its strength is like a rainbow, which is more powerful than he imagined. This time, everyone will die here! A great sword spirit cuts through the rocks and sweeps towards the three people of Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Dragon Princess! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 "Be careful!" Blacksmith Qin couldn''t help exclaiming. If the sword spirit was directed at him, he would have little resistance. These three were clearly the disciples of adults. Could they watch them die? At this time, a member of the ten thousand iron League should come forward, but he really has no spare power. Maybe he will die in the next wave of sword spirit. At this time, Shen Zhenyi''s right hand protrudes out and grabs the void -- the image that Qin blacksmith and others dare not imagine is presented in an instant. Sword Qi, in the world of seven injuries, generally refers to the huge light waves released by the sword spirit and the sword God combined with the force of heaven and earth, which is powerful and destructive. This itself is a manifestation of the power of heaven and earth. This kind of outbreak, when released, will not be controlled. This is the truth of the so-called "sword without regret". Like a fire, it''s not a physical object. It may extinguish it, but it can''t stop it. But now, the scene before them is - - sword! Gas! Coagulation! Stagnation! It''s like losing life, or being frozen. The original sword Qi suddenly froze at this moment, just like a flower that will not open. "This How could it be? " Zen master Hui made a groaning voice, his eyes widened and his whole body trembled. Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long are not too surprised. They are just amazed by the beauty of the sword. Then they walk away calmly and walk to Shen Zhenyi. At this time, those stagnant sword Qi, like withered flowers, contracted inward, and were forced back into the body of ghost killing magic sword! Buzzing - the blade vibrates and makes a sound of crying and howling. It looks like a thousand troops, and it is also like the hell of Shura. The four men, such as blacksmith Qin, only feel sharp pain in their ears and nose, and their brains are buzzing. For a moment, they can''t stand still. "All right." As soon as Shen Zhenyi''s handle was closed, the huge ghost killing magic sword was suspended in the air, and finally revealed its true appearance. This is a huge sword with black iron and red blade. It is about ten feet long. The handle of the lightsaber is three feet, as thick as a goose egg. If there is no special body shape or changes in the forces of heaven and earth, such a weapon is obviously not suitable. "That''s what''s wrong with it?" Chu Huoluo comes forward curiously, reaches out and touches the blade of the sword. She feels as if she has touched a hot iron. She quickly retracts her hand and shakes her hand. "The ghost killing magic sword is recast. The power of heaven and earth is contained in the cracks. If you don''t recognize the master, you will be attacked." Shen Zhenyi stretched out his finger and flicked it on the blade of the sword and opened his mouth slowly. Before the ghost kill magic sword seems to be swaggering, but after being shot by Shen Zhenyi, it seems to suddenly become docile, like a clever dog, slowly falling to the ground and inserting into the sand. Everything suddenly quieted down. With the force of heaven and earth flowing in, the valley soon began to become normal, and the gurgling spring left, irrigating the dry ground. Zen master Hui, Zhou Tieying and Tuo bahong are standing in the same place stupidly, and they don''t know what happened. -- is "ghost killing magic sword" so accepted? "You go." Shen Zhenyi was too lazy to take a look at them. "The yuan magnetism has been solved here. Now, although you are injured, you can leave by yourself." Since these three people were lucky not to die, they were also very lucky. Of course, Shen Zhenyi had no interest in killing people. It was the greatest kindness to let them go. "More Thank you for saving your life and not killing me Zen master Hui responded the fastest. The first one put his hands together and bowed down. When Shen Zhenyi cracked Tiandi yuanci, he first saved their lives. Then they thought of evil and secretly attacked them. Shen Zhenyi spared them again. This is the kindness of two lives. "This kind of kindness will be rewarded, but I don''t know your name yet..." Master Hui asked as he lowered his head. I don''t know where this young man came from. They certainly can''t afford to offend him. I think he must be an expert in the inner city. After all, he has to ask about his origin and come to the door to give a gift and apologize. Zhou Tieying and Tuo Ba Hong woke up like a dream. They nodded and laughed at each other and said, "the kindness of saving our lives is unforgettable for us. We also forget that the young master left his name. In the future, we will plant grass to repay." The blacksmith of Qin frowned. He had been with these three people for ten years and knew that they were crafty and not good people. Now I''m scared to death. When I react in the future, it''s not good to know the identity of an adult. He stepped forward and whispered in a low voice behind Shen Zhenyi to remind him: "adults, don''t easily reveal your identity..." Zen master Hui and other three people smile bitterly in their hearts, saying that the blacksmith Qin is really too cautious. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, so he nodded and said, "I''m Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword villa. But you should not know my name." I really don''t know. Zen master Hui''s eyes were black. He was well-informed in the outer city, but he had never heard of any abandoned sword villa or any young master named Shen.Is it new in the last decade? But with his skill, ten years ago, he was by no means a nobody. How could they have never heard of it? The three looked at each other. The only possibility was that the young man was really a master from the inner city The inner city and the outer city are closely separated, and the resources and the moon eye''s true Qi should be abundant. In general, people in the inner city are not willing to set foot in the outer city unless the fierce beast attacks and the inner city experts come out to support. This kind of young Junyan is even more eager to practice. Why would he come to the outer city in boredom? This must be the experience of the younger generation who are carrying important tasks or major doors. With such a wrong idea, master Hui was terrified and didn''t dare to ask more questions. He turned around and left. Smith Qin, who had never heard of Shen Zhenyi, said with a smile, "your adult is also tactful. In this case, it is always good to report a pseudonym So that they don''t come to pester... " Before he finished speaking, he felt that Chu Huoluo was aiming at him with the eyes of an idiot. He could not help but feel his head, "I Am I wrong? " Chu Huoluo said impatiently, "my master is Shen Zhenyi, the third son of Shen in the abandoned sword villa. If my husband doesn''t change his name or sit down, how can he make up a pseudonym?" Abandoned sword villa? Mr. Shen San? Blacksmith Qin is puzzled. The signet of that adult is clearly "Wait!" Chu Huoluo suddenly responded and looked at the red scarf on the head of blacksmith Qin, pointing to excitement and saying, "master, is this the blacksmith with the red scarf? It''s really hard to find a place to find. It''s easy to get here! " She laughed - it was Princess Long''s turn to laugh at him. "I''m here just for the blacksmith Qin. You can''t be rude." Shen Zhenyi speaks quietly. "Let''s go back." With a wave of his hand, he broke the ghost sword into seven pieces! PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ Of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, published new books and personal information from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 "What? My Lord, this is a magic sword with divine sense. Would it be a pity to destroy it like this? " Blacksmith Qin continued to gape. He could not believe his eyes. The Lord took the evil blade, but he didn''t want to keep it for himself, but to destroy it casually? Isn''t that a waste of effort? As for how Shen Zhenyi could destroy the ghost killing magic sword with a flick, he did not want to investigate. Shen Zhenyi shakes her head lightly, "no harm. The ghost killing magic sword has been deeply immersed in the power of evil spirits. Although it has some divine sense, it is actually just violent. I will break it and restore it to its original state, so that I can regain its divinity in the future. " After a pause, he said with a smile: "besides, this sword is too big for my disciples to use. It has to be refined again." Just For this reason? Chu Huoluo clapped her hands and said with a smile, "master is really considerate, but I already have a sword in cold clothes. I dare not be greedy. I don''t know if this sword is for sister long or sister purple? " She is simple in nature, and is only curious about ghost killing magic sword, and has no greedy intention. It''s ugly and fierce. She doesn''t like it yet. Of course, after master refines again, it must be a good sword. I just don''t know who will spend it. Shen Zhenyi looked at zining Jun, then looked at Princess long. He thought, "this sword is full of ferocity and sinister meaning. It''s not suitable for the exquisite carving of zining. It''s helpless but harmful. After I refine it again, it will be worn by the princess. It will be beneficial to refine the dragon''s nature with evil Qi. " Zining Jun has no objection, she stands quietly beside Shen Zhenyi, and her mood will not have any ups and downs. Princess long is very happy. Thank you very much. Shen Zhenyi smiles, waves his hand, puts away seven pieces of broken swords, takes Qin blacksmith and three apprentices, and returns from the mountain. However, the three of them took a step first. When they left the valley far away, they saw green mountains, green waters, blue sky and white clouds, as if they had passed away. That''s the end of the shock. "Have you ever heard of this young master Shen of abandoned sword villa?" With a bitter smile, master Hui wiped the sweat on his head and asked Zhou Tieying and Tuo bahong. "Never." Zhou Tieying''s face was gloomy and shook his head. "It goes without saying that he must be a man from the inner city, but I don''t know what relationship he has with the blacksmith of Qin Dynasty?" Tuo bahong acid chute. "Don''t say much about it." Zen master Hui sighed. It''s really not for them to talk about the inner city. It''s better to go back earlier and reorganize the forces in the outer city. "It''s true. When we go back, we''ll find someone to find out who the third young master Shen is." Zhou Tieying nodded. The three of them didn''t want to stay. When they were about to leave, they heard a cold voice coming from the oblique stab. "Where is Mr. Shen you just mentioned? To tell you the truth, you will not die! " An old man floated slowly from the air and landed in front of the three people with a cold and sharp color. Cold throat. After wagering with gongzikui, lenghou feels it necessary to do it by himself to bully Shen Zhenyi, so he enters the Xuanyuan mountain. However, Xuanyuan mountain covers a large area. Before that, it was covered by Tiandi yuanci. For a while, he didn''t notice the breath of Shen Zhenyi. Occasionally, I heard the three men discuss Shen Zhenyi. Seeing that they described them as indecent and shabby, and they were not experts, they came forward and asked. Lenghou, as an order from the outer city, actually knows these three masters who have been famous for a long time. It''s only been ten years since I saw him. Under the pressure of Tiandi yuanci, Zen master Hui and other three people have changed their appearance. Their breath is weak because of their injuries. Of course, cold throat can''t recognize them. He didn''t know the three men, but they recognized him. Zhou Tieying was furious and said, "be bold! Do you know who we are... " Hiss! Cold throat listened to him drinking and scolding, his eyebrows were erect, and without hesitation, he was a sword light. Zhou Tieying was caught off guard, and because he was hurt, he couldn''t move very well. He only flashed around and heard a puff. His right arm fell in response to the sound. He cried out in pain. "Do it!" Zen master Hui''s eyes are cold. Now he doesn''t know why lenghou came. In short, the three of them are at the end of their tether. If they don''t rise up to resist, they will be killed by Leng Hou on the spot. It''s deserted here. He doesn''t dare to place his hope on cold throat after reporting his identity. Seeing that cold throat hands hurt Zhou Tieying, he responds very fast, and squats slightly, which is a palm shot! Tuo Ba Hong''s conditioned reflex is to follow master Hui''s hand. Even though Zhou Tieying was badly hurt, he was furious and wanted to fight with him. The three men had been trapped in Tiandi yuanci for ten years, and their cooperation had been very tacit. Now, although there is no Qin blacksmith, they can not form a four in one attack, but the three-part joint force is enough to play a power several times more than itself. They were also the second level masters in the Shenren realm. Although they were suppressed by Tiandi yuanci for ten years and seriously injured by Shen Zhenyi, they tried their best. The three of them worked together to achieve the same goal as lenghou.¡ª¡ªThis time, it was cold throat''s turn to be caught off guard. He had thought that he had met three unknown people. Unexpectedly, they had played the second power of the human world, and his heart was cold. Are these people with Shen Zhenyi? Is it because these people play pigs and eat tigers that the four wings of the black flag lost their lives? Between the lights, cold throat can only have such an idea, he flies back, want to avoid the entanglement of three people. Unfortunately, this choice is wrong. In fact, Zen master Hui and other three people are close to the end of the oil and the lamp is dry. Even if they use secret methods to stimulate their fighting power, they are not able to make a positive impact. If they take this move with a cold throat, they can still find a way to escape even if they are slightly injured. But he thought that he had been ambushed, so he was afraid of himself. Once he retreated, he fell into the change of his moves. In the past ten years, Zen master Hui and his three brothers had a deep research on the changes of the joint attack. As soon as the cold throat retreated, the three men moved forward in accordance with the trend. They surrounded Leng throat from three directions, and their moves took their lives. They were covered by the light of the palm wind Zen, and they could not get away. "Roar --" when a cold throat moves carelessly, he falls into a desperate situation, his eyes are red and he roars. Of course, he couldn''t wait to die. In an instant, he raised his true Qi to the highest level, his clothes rose, and he ejected dark light from his seven orifices, which was also his last desperate fight! Boom! At the touch of the two sides'' offensive, the three men, including Zen master Hui, gushed blood from their mouths and flew upside down. They knocked down countless giant trees and flew more than ten feet away before landing and motionless. But cold throat stands in place, looks stiff, only sees in the ear nose unceasingly overflows the blood. For a long time, just listen to a pop, the force of heaven and earth in his body can not control the explosion, suddenly blood and flesh flying, dead without a whole body. At this time, the moon eye rises to the sky, and the cold light shines on the mountains. The four masters of the second level of the God and human realm died. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about the four at all. In fact, he probably didn''t think of cold throat at all. Zen master Hui and other three people attacked him because they were desperate, but they also confirmed the evil of human nature and their own way to death. If you don''t kill them, it''s not compassion, it''s just laziness. They had been missing for ten years, and now they were dead, just as silent. This trip to Xuanyuan mountain was a complete success for him. As long as the blacksmith Qin returned to the outer city, contacted the wantie League again, and spread the news he wanted to spread, it would be enough. "Master, what are we going to do next?" Chu Huoluo is a restless person. After the first task assigned by her master is completed, she will wait and do something else. Otherwise, in this steel city, it''s a bit boring. Shen Zhenyi smiles and is about to answer. However, he is attracted by the noise of the crowd nearby. After returning from Xuanyuan mountain, he said goodbye to the blacksmith Qin, who had been working for ten years. Shen Zhen, with three female disciples, strolled through the center of the outer city and returned to the small courtyard where he had settled down. In fact, Shen Zhenyi is not familiar with the path of the outer city. The iron stele in the center of the outer city is the most lively. There are a lot of people talking loudly and very lively. "Wang Lang Jun! Great "If you hunt the nine eyed beast, you can get 3000 yuan of gold. You''ve made a lot of money!" "What is Xuanjin? You people don''t know. Wang Langjun is the mainstay of the Weiwu gate. After offering a reward for three or four years, the nine eyed beast was finally hunted by him. The rating of this gate will be greatly improved! How much is it worth to change the number of people from outside the city to the city "This time, there will be at least ten or eight places. Which local tyrants outside the city are not willing to offer three thousand Xuanjin for security? That''s the big number Those who know the trade should add. Shen Zhenyi''s step is a meal. Nowadays, the rules of overlord city are different from those in those days. In those days, it was not so easy to enter the outer city. Princess long is clever and clever. As soon as she looks at Shen Zhenyi''s expression, she can guess what he is thinking. She takes the initiative to approach and ask, "gentlemen, what are you talking about? And the places you can buy to get into the city? " The chatting people beside the iron stele were startled. When they looked back, they saw that she was a beautiful and beautiful girl. She was relieved. The chief old man said with a smile, "it can''t be said explicitly, but we all know it. The upgrade of the ancestral gate can attract tourists from the outer city. Isn''t this the quota? Except for a small number of relatives and friends, which is not sold at a high price Nearby people quickly remind him: "Shao old, careful words, careful words!" However, the old man, surnamed Shao, did not care. He shook his head and said, "this is the case in our 19 outer cities. Why care? As long as you have money, you don''t need martial arts qualifications, and you don''t need any skills, you can buy places. They are allowed to do it, but I am not allowed to say it? " He himself was angry and unfair. Princess long asked for advice, and old Shao knew everything and said everything. He made it clear that the new rules of the 19th outer city clan were adopted. It turns out that, except for special circumstances, all the people in the outer city have to be recruited from within the city, and can not be brought in from outside the city. Even those who are truly gifted will not be able to obtain the qualification of urban residents after entering the sect, so they can only practice by name. If they fail to pass the test within a certain period of time, they will still be expelled from the city gate. But now it''s different. The current 19 city gate order has new rules to encourage local sects. As long as the sect rating is upgraded, new places can be recruited. The most important thing is that the new move can be carried out outside the city. If the disciples of the sect are recruited, they can be directly qualified as citizens of other cities. Moreover, there is no supervision. That is to say, as long as they are willing, they can buy and sell all these places privately. "How unreasonable..." Chu Huoluo thinks of the difficulties that Shen Zhenyi and ziningjun encountered when they passed the trial in the outer city, so she is quite upset. Shen Zhenyi pondered for a while, but he had different ideas. "In this way, we should rebuild the abandoned sword villa in overlord City, and then we can bring some people from the eight cultivation world first." On the other hand, is it good? For Shen Zhenyi, there is no taboo in personal behavior, but there is a lack of manpower after all. His goal is to introduce all the people from the eight Xiu world into overlord city. Now that we have to wait for a while, it is natural to bring in a few people to help. "This..." The Lord of Longjun was right when he thought about it. "I just don''t know how many people can I accept from a clan?" Just now, the grumbling old Shao heard that they also had the intention of establishing a clan to recruit people. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "little girl, young man, how easy it is! If you want to establish a clan, you must first pass the examination of the order of the city gate. This is the first level sect. There is no right to recruit people from other cities. You have to accept the mission issued by the outer city to hunt and kill all kinds of fierce beasts before upgrading. " "Just now, Wang Lang Jun has hunted a nine eyed beast that has not been seen in many years. Now he has been promoted to ten places. But I don''t know how many lives I took out before... "How terrible it is outside the city, especially to hunt and kill the designated fierce animals, you have to go into the deeper wilderness, and you can''t predict what accidents will happen. Who can see the sacrifice behind the surface. When you go up to level 2, there are usually only ten new places outside the city, but you have to finish several difficult hunting tasks. In a word, it depends on the organization ability and the number of experts of the clan. The grading system is nothing to blame. "Interesting." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "if it is upgraded to a higher level, it can bring more people in." Anyway, it''s still waiting. It''s good to spend time idly and lay out slowly. "Stubborn!" Shao old man looked at his eager appearance, disdained in his heart, unwilling to talk with them more, turned around and left. The few people lost interest in chatting and scattered. Chu Huoluo got close to the iron stele and looked at the tasks on the stele. She looked back and said with a smile, "Shifu, I don''t think there is too much difficulty in the previous levels. There are also black shadow leopard and earth fissure beast. We will soon be able to pick up the old villa master and grandma." Shen Zhenyi once solved these fierce beasts. If it''s difficult, they don''t seem to be hard to finish. The people next to him roared with laughter. "Little girl, what''s the name of your family? How dare you be so big? I''m not afraid that the wind will flash my tongue! " Hearing the ridicule of the people around him, Chu Huoluo put her hands on her hips, rolled her eyes and said, "we are people of the abandoned sword villa. We are just some fierce beasts. How can they be in the eyes of my master? You wait, and when you come back, you will see and see! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 When the Tianmen Sakyamuni arrived, he just heard Chu Huoluo''s words and Confucianists. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He made a trip to Xuanyuan mountain, but he could see nothing. He could only feel the sharp change of breath. When he turned around, he saw four people who had died together, such as lenghou. He was stunned. The strength and status of lenghou have always been in Bozhong with Sakyamuni. He is the second level master in the realm of God and man. He is superior in the outer city. How can you die so easily here? The opponent who killed lenghou was totally different, and Sakyamuni could not recognize it for a while. However, being able to kill an expert with the second level of Shenren realm also means that there must be the second level of Shenren among these people. Who are they? Why kill cold throat again? It has to be said that Sakyamuni thought a little too much. The appearance of Shen Zhenyi surprised many forces in the 19th outer city. The sudden appearance of such a person, with such a superb sword technique and such magical cultivation, will certainly attract people''s attention. Some even suspect that he did not come from the moon, but borrowed this identity. Shi Jiaguang is more and more confused. "Why are there so many masters around him?" "If the death of the four wings of the black flag can be explained, Leng throat was killed by three experts, then Shen Zhenyi''s available manpower is far from as simple as it appears..." "Is it Is he from the inner city? " He thought of going with the three worthless ghosts. Maybe Shen Zhenyi was the son of some powerful family in the inner city. He came to the outer city under the guise of his identity? This can explain why he has such a brilliant sword inheritance, even his disciples are full of pride. Sakyamuni listened to Chu Huoluo''s bold words, but his heart was even more biased. He was determined to make friends with Shen Zhenyi, and he came forward and said, "third young master, you have such ambition to create your own sect. It''s no wonder that we Tianmen solicit you, but you don''t pay attention to it. In this case, let the old monk accompany the young master to the outer city Department. How about the registration gate? " Since you want to pretend that you don''t know anything, the old monk will accompany you. The newly established sect needs to be registered by the external City Department before it is officially established. After that, it can recruit students. Naturally, this process also needs to be recommended and guaranteed by someone. As the person in charge of the outer city of Tianmen, Shi Jiaguang certainly has such qualifications, which saves Shen Zhenyi a lot of trouble. Seeing the Tianmen Sakyamuni light coming suddenly, all the people who just talked and laughed around Chu Huoluo were pale. You have such a strong backstage support, you didn''t say it earlier? Some people began to cry and apologized, "it turns out that we don''t know Taishan. Since Master Sakyamuni recommended us, the ancestral home of the young master and the girl is very good." Some people quickly flattered, "I don''t know what kind of clan this girl and childe are going to create. We''ll have a good time." "Today, Wang Lang Jun killed the nine eyed beast and returned it, and a young master created a new clan gate. It''s really double happiness." Chu Huoluo saw these people suddenly bow before and after, can''t help but also gape, quite some disdain meaning. She retreated to Princess long and muttered, "these seven people who hurt the world are really fickle..." However, Princess long was more or less considerate and said with a bitter smile: "they are living in such bad conditions, and it is inevitable to develop this kind of bullying nature." The fierce beast presses on the territory. All the resources in the city are insufficient. The weak can only see people''s faces. Most of the people with character have died and have no place to bury themselves. Shen Zhenyi didn''t have any special reaction to his deliberate kindness to Sakyamuni. He just nodded his head and said, "since it''s the kindness of Master Sakyamuni, I can''t refuse it." Sakyamuni said with a big smile: "that''s nature. Third childe, please follow me." The outer city Department is not far from the center of the city. Sakyamuni brings Shen Zhenyi and others to register. Tuo Wannian was shocked when he heard the news. "When did the relationship between Tianmen and Shen Zhenyi reach this level? Isn''t it that you can''t recruit? " Zhuan Fei, who was in charge of the 19th city gate, frowned and said, "it was reported that Gui Juan sent four wings of the black flag to kill Shen Zhenyi. If there was no response, it would be more or less ominous. Then lenghou bet with the childe Kui, and did not hesitate to fight Shen Zhenyi in person, and then went to Xuanyuan mountain - but did not come back. " After a pause, he added, "Sakyamuni seems to have followed him to Xuanyuan mountain. Now he comes back with this attitude towards Shen Zhenyi, which is intriguing..." Tuo Wannian understood his implication, his face was ugly and he was silent. Shi Jiaguang should have discovered something. Otherwise, even if Shen Zhenyi had more talent, he would not be able to make him surrender so frugally. But lenghou is the second level master in Shenren realm. Shen Zhenyi is no match. What happened in Xuanyuan mountain? "We are still short of staff." Tuo Wannian sighed, "this man is so strange, according to the will of the Lord, we should keep a close eye on him."Zhuan Fei said with a wry smile, "now that people are needed everywhere, our 19 outer cities are good. Where can we have enough people to keep an eye on the abnormality? I only hope that when the century is over, we can have room for our efforts... " "Silence!" Tuo Wannian quickly stopped him. He looked out at the door and found that no one was able to put his heart down. He scolded him in a sharp voice: "how can you easily talk about such a big thing?" Zhuan Fei knew that he had made a mistake. His face was pale and he repeatedly admitted his mistake. Tuo Wannian waved his hand. Since he wants to establish a sect, he must want to go out of the city to hunt fierce animals. Let''s push the boat and hunt for him. " He said with a cold smile: "on the wilderness, even if he has great ability, he can''t escape a dead end." On the wilderness, fierce beasts run wild. Even if Shen Zhenyi really has any special skills, under the crushing force, he is doomed. It is the safest way to nip all variables in the bud. "Yes." Zhuanfei was surprised and nodded. At this time, there was a lot of noise outside. Shi Jiaguang had already introduced Shen Zhenyi and other people into the room, and began to prepare for the establishment of the sect. The Deacon did not dare to neglect him. He asked respectfully, "Mr. Shen, what sect are you going to establish? Please give your name first. " Without thinking, Shen Zhenyi nodded his head slightly and said, "it''s the abandoned sword villa." From Jiuyou place, he is the young master of the abandoned sword villa. In this case, you may as well continue with this name. In the future, people in the eight Xiu world moved to overlord city as a whole, which can also be based on this. "Abandoned sword villa?" People who heard the name looked at each other, never heard of it before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 "Abandoned sword villa?" When Tuo Wannian heard the name, he was also slightly surprised, "the third son of Shen often claimed to be a member of the abandoned sword villa. Do you know which house in the inner city has a similar name? " They now suspect that Shen Zhenyi may have something to do with the inner city. "If he comes from the inner city, I''m afraid he won''t easily expose his identity. This abandoned sword villa is just a false trust." Zhuan Fei frowned and said, "I''m worried that this man''s coming here has something to do with us." Tuo Wannian and zhuanfei were scheming for big things. They always felt that others were targeting them. In particular, the strange appearance of Shen Zhenyi made them even more suspicious. Tuo Wannian narrowed his eyes. "You mean, he came to investigate us." Zhuan Fei nodded, "the heart of defending people is indispensable. According to the city order, give them one The mission of death It is true that the experts in the inner city can not be imagined by the outer city, but they have not been defeated. Many people came to the outer city of nineteen, but died in silence. Strong dragon, after all, will not suppress the local snake. On the other hand, Shen Zhenyi''s clan registration went smoothly. Deacons mark them and put them on record. As a first-class clan, there is no residence for the time being. At present, there are only four members: Shen Zhenyi, Chu Huoluo, ziningjun and Princess long. "With the martial arts of the young master, as long as you go out of the city to complete several tasks, you will soon be able to upgrade the clan level. At the second level, the outer city Department will give the zongmen residence as a gift. Of course, if you have a rich bag, you can buy it yourself... " "In addition, the benefits of the promotion of zongmen''s rating are unknown." The Deacon who is in charge of the registration of the clan is very eloquent. He saw that Shen Zhenyi was recommended by Sakyamuni. Although he did not know the details of the other party, he kept praising him. In the world of seven injuries, there are nine levels in the clan system. Since this evaluation will be controlled by the Presbyterian Church, all cities are of the same standard. Most of the first-class sects are small organizations that have just been established or have not achieved much for many years. They may disappear at any time. The number of points accumulated by the second level sect for hunting and killing fierce beasts indicates that it has a basically stable organization and strong experts. In the outer city, it can be regarded as a strong and powerful side. The third level clan gate is about the limit of the outer city. In an area of the outer city, there are at most two or three level three clan gates, which can be said to be a cover up. Even the outer city orders dare not provoke them. Most of the third level clan were not willing to deal with the affairs of the outer city, and they all looked at the inner city. As for the four or five levels of ancestral gates, only the inner city has them. Just like the Tianmen and Guijuan, which are always fighting for each other, they are the ancestral gates of level 4 or above, which do not belong to the outer city. Each level of zongmen''s evaluation will bring huge benefits. Therefore, in overlord City, there are fewer and fewer experts who walk alone in the past. Most of them are in groups. "Did the Council come up with such an idea?" Shen Zhenyi smiles, which has never happened before. It seems that the Presbyterian Church of this generation has some thoughtful, talented and brilliant people. Although the method of classification is somewhat crude and primitive, it is in line with the higher world. "Let''s take a few tasks first, and then we''ll upgrade the clan to the second level first?" He turned back and told Chu Huoluo. "Yes Chu Huoluo was full of energy, nodded and agreed, and then ran to see the task list. The Deacon gaped. Just a little flattery? Why are you serious? Just because the four of you still want to hunt fierce animals? Can''t you persuade me? He looked back at Sakyamuni with a sad face. However, Sakyamuni knows Shen Zhenyi''s ability. He can easily defeat childe Kui and solve the four wings of the black flag and Leng throat quietly. Whether his own ability or the strength behind him means that he is not afraid to carry out the task of hunting and killing. He even had a premonition that it would not be long before Shen Zhenyi could upgrade the abandoned sword villa to a second level sect. "Master, master!" Chu Huoluo quickly ran back, and said with a smile: "master, I think many fierce beasts have many points. No matter what they are, we can hunt a little more at a time and upgrade to the second level as soon as possible. The old manor and the grandmother came back to me immediately... " "All Did you take them all? " The Deacon''s lips turned white and he shivered and asked, "how many tasks did you take?" "Ten." Chu Huoluo held her head high and was extremely proud. She even had a bit of a pity, "it''s actually limited to 10, otherwise, it''s better to take more than 100 tasks at a time, that''s not better?" Ten The deacon was silent and said to Shen Zhenyi for a long time: "childe, the master probably didn''t look at the task carefully. Although we can''t help hunting and killing fierce beasts, we can''t give up after taking over. We must finish it in a period of time. If we don''t finish, we have to take back the merits. In general, we have to take two or three at most. ""Ten would be too difficult." He glanced at Sakyamuni with his eyes, gritted his teeth and sold his feelings: "originally, this can''t be changed, but after all, Guizong''s new arrival is the first time to take up the task, which may not be familiar with. In the face of Master Sakyamuni, I''ll cancel a few missions for you, OK? " Fierce beasts have their own strengths. Even if they organize different teams to hunt, they also need to be prepared. No matter what ten fierce beasts Chu Huoluo has taken, in short, it is impossible to complete it in a short time. Let him sell his personal feelings and let them back. Shen Zhenyi was not satisfied with it. He nodded his head indifferently: "since all of them have been accepted, there is no need to retreat. We will finish it." Chu Huoluo was just said by the Deacon. She was a little annoyed. After listening to Shen Zhenyi, she suddenly came back to her spirit. She flattered him and said, "yes, with the master there, what task can''t be accomplished? Ten is ten, not afraid! " The Deacon shook his head in embarrassment, but seeing that Sakyamuni was silent, and the other side insisted, he could only use his seal in embarrassment and agreed to abandon the sword mountain villa to take on the task of killing ten fierce beasts. He watched Shen Zhenyi and several of them go away. When they were far away, the Deacon asked Shi Jiaguang in a low voice: "master, what are the origins of these people? This Is this a disciple from Tianmen? Even if you are from Tianmen, you may not be able to kill ten different fierce beasts at one time, right He saw that Sakyamuni was so enthusiastic that he could only speculate. In fact, Sakyamuni was also quite surprised and shook his head and said, "they are not the branch of Tianmen. Mr. Shen defeated gongzikui before. I wanted to win over them. But he doesn''t agree, and it''s over. " With a sigh, he frowned and said, "what kind of reliance does he have to rely on to dare to take the world''s great repudiation?" It''s not a big deal to kill a few people in the city. Even if it is the death of cold throat, it is only the second level of God human state. -- if you want to hunt and kill fierce beasts outside the city, you can do it with ease, but you can''t do it with a few second-class guards in the Shenren realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 It is said that Shen Zhenyi''s abandoned sword villa has received ten tasks. Tuo Wannian and Zhuan Fei, who are planning to frame Shen Zhenyi, look at each other and laugh at each other. "It''s still reckless." Zhuan Fei laughed, "chengling, it seems that we are worried. Even if he has some skills, he is too big. We just have to wait for him to die. " Tuo Wannian laughed for a while, but he still frowned and said: "we can''t underestimate him. I''m afraid that his grandstanding is not for another purpose. Cold throat is not a simple character. If it is really folded in his hands, we should not be careless After thinking about it for a while, he asked people to bring Shen Zhenyi''s list of ten fierce beast tasks. After reading it for a while, he made a mockery smile and said, "let''s not talk about other places. Just say that he is going to fight the nine eyed beast, then we can make a good article. If you let him out this time, you can''t let him go back to the city again! " On the other hand, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t know that someone is trying to kill him. Even if he knew, he probably didn''t care. In this world, there are many people who want him to die, but none of them succeed. He returned to the residence, just got the news angry thousand hair rushed to advise. "Three childe, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I heard that you have done great things again It''s just that the fierce beasts outside the city are cunning and weird. It''s better not to light their front. " Nu Qianfa knew that Shen Zhenyi was full of confidence and had seen him drive back the beast of Shenjing with one hair, but he still tried to persuade him. "On the road outside the city, it''s almost the limit to meet the beast of God''s land. However, if you want to hunt a fierce beast, you have to go deep into the wilderness. No one can guarantee what will happen." In the whole world of seven injuries, human beings are in the posture of retreat and defense, and can even be said to linger for breath. They just barely keep their strongholds and find out the relatively safe way to connect them. What really owns the world is the powerful beast. Deep in the wilderness, there are countless ferocious beasts in the divine realm. Even legend has it that there are king of beasts above the nine levels of the divine realm, and there are thousands of them below.. You should know that even the eight collegiate Presbyterian Council in Xuantian city has only a handful of Jiuchong masters in Shenren state. In ordinary cities, even the seven levels of Shenren state may not be found. The attack and defense situation of animals and men is totally one-sided. For the sake of safety, the Terran city people are encouraged to go out of the city to hunt and kill fierce animals nearby. However, they are not afraid to enter the wilderness too deep. The gate of the outer city, leaving the main road and entering the wilderness for thousands of miles, is almost the limit, and it never dares to stay long. Once the target fierce beast is killed, it must return quickly without any delay. Shen Zhenyi takes ten tasks in one breath. Even if he has the ability to complete them, he has to take a lot of effort to find out these ten fierce beasts. This also means that he needs more time in the wilderness, and the danger is multiplied. "It''s really not possible. Anyway, the family of the third young master has just been established. Even if he has been deprived of his meritorious service, it will be fine if he has finished his meritorious service." Nu Qianfa bit his teeth and ventured to put forward the proposal. "No Shen Zhenyi just slightly shook his head. He didn''t seem to be frightened by the wild terror described by Nu Qianfa, "you can''t be lightly offended by the name of abandoning sword villa. Now that I have taken over the task, I will finish it naturally. " His tone was calm, as if he were still talking about trivial matters. Angry thousand hair bitter smile. Before he came, he thought it might be the result. Although he didn''t get along for a long time, according to his understanding of Shen Zhenyi, he knew that he looked like a light hearted man, and his decision never changed. Angry thousand hair calm, deep voice mouth way: "in this case, I also can''t persuade childe. It''s just that you don''t know much about the wilderness. I''d like to join the abandoned sword villa and be a guide for you. I''d like to repay you for your kindness. " It was almost a determination to die. In fact, nu Qianfa is a person who values love and righteousness. Otherwise, he would not be entangled with Miss Kim. He came from afar. He was ready to die for love with Miss JINDA. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi passed on his swordsmanship and created a miracle for him. The more he studied Tianyi sword, the more he could find out the supernatural. It doesn''t take too long. As long as you immerse yourself in this sword technique, you can naturally advance to the second level of Shenren state. This is something he never thought of before he came to overlord city. Nu Qianfa almost had no hope at that time. He came to die with his lover. Unexpectedly, he met Shen Zhenyi on the road, which changed his life. He was satisfied that he could marry Miss Kim. To be promoted to the second place is even more unexpected. Hearing about Shen Zhenyi, he discussed with Jin Bi Wen and decided to come to help him without hesitation. It''s probably the smartest decision of Nu Qianfa. Shen Zhenyi looked at him deeply, felt his sincerity, then nodded: "in this case, you follow us."If there is good will, there will be blessing. Shen Zhenyi has always been such a real person. Abandoned sword villa in overlord city outside the city branch, with the scale of these five people founded. At the same time, they took on the task of hunting ten kinds of fierce animals. Shen Zhenyi didn''t delay at all or even prepare for it. He took Nu Qianfa, Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long out of the city. They went out of the city gate, left the official road directly, and went deep into the wilderness. "Are they crazy?" "With the team of five, it''s just to deliver food. This year, there is a great drought in the northern wilderness. Those fierce beasts are starving "Fortunately, it''s said that there is a world with a large population in the north. Fierce animals should pick up soft persimmons and pinch them. They won''t attack overlord city for the time being." Many people talked about it and made more sarcastic remarks. As for the new world from which the moon and the immortal fly, they don''t care much about it. They just think that if these people act as the rations of fierce beasts, Overlord city will be able to escape. Speaking of the rebuttal, I don''t know why I want to hear it. When it comes to the decline of human beings in the world of seven injuries, most people just want to survive and be indifferent to others. Shen Zhenyi turns a deaf ear to these. What he wants to do is beyond the comprehension of these mediocre people? As the world changes, people''s hearts will naturally change. For a fool, he doesn''t want to spend more time talking. Boundless world, at the front. Blood red sky, cold moon eye. This is the wilderness of the seven wounded world. There are fierce animals and few people here. Life and death, right here. On a quiet summer afternoon, Shen Zhen, with three disciples and nu Qianfa, stepped into this place of death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Wilderness. This term, for the world of seven injuries, means terror and death. This is a place where fierce animals breed, and it is a forbidden area where human beings can not get involved. The wilderness in the north of Bawang city covers a huge area, which can be compared with more than a dozen eight repair world. Due to the lack of traces of human activities, there is no artificial building to change the surface features, everything is the crazy growth of nature. Because of the different climate, different regions of the wilderness are also very different. There are deserts, Gobi and tropical rain forests. What Shen Zhenyi is wearing is a vast grassland. The rain here is not so abundant that it can''t grow huge trees. However, at regular intervals, there are many huge shrubs. In these bushes, perhaps, there are some terrifying beasts with smaller size. "Such a large area of land is occupied by fierce beasts?" Chu Huoluo is surprised. Before that, from eight Xiu world to overlord City, they basically followed the official way. Occasionally, you can still see the traffic of pedestrians, and you can easily feel the breath of people. But in such a vast wilderness, she could hardly feel anyone near them, as if they were water droplets entering the vast desert. Lonely, lonely. The strength of human beings has declined to this point? There was also some sadness in the angry thousand hair''s face. He sighed: "when we entered the wilderness for the first time, we also had this feeling. I really can''t imagine such a place where we can''t feel the popularity at all. It can also be said how terrible the fierce beast is... " When they entered the realm of God and man, they would participate in the training. At that time, both Nu Qianfa and miss JINDA were led by Mr. Xue. Of course, these new Jinshen people can not enter too deep, but they feel boundless fear and loneliness at the periphery of the wilderness. "What''s so strange about that?" Shen Zhenyi looked up at the endless sky. The brilliance of the moon eye covered all the starlight, "the infinite universe, the infinite world, where only one in a hundred million people have set foot in. If you have a chance to enter the endless dark world, then you will know how vast and desolate it is. There are all ancient gods and demons, and the manpower is far behind... " Now, he is still very far away from there. As for the people in the world of seven injuries, it is probably impossible to imagine what kind of world it is. In the nine secluded land and the eight cultivation world, human beings can be said to be the soul of all things, favored by heaven and earth, occupying all high-quality resources. But in the world of seven injuries, and upward, what humans can get is not so easy. Later, the enemy will become stronger and stronger. What human beings want, they have to pay the price of bleeding and fire. Sometimes, you will find yourself as small as a drop in the ocean, and you will inevitably have respect and fear for the magnificent world. It''s just the beginning. Chu Huoluo and others do not understand, angry thousand hair is confused. He knew Shen Zhenyi''s mysterious ability and insight, but he didn''t dare to ask. "Don''t say that." Shen Zhenyi smiles and points to the front, "the top priority is to complete the task we have to take over. There are a group of restless fierce beasts ahead. Zining, you might as well try to test it out? " In the past few days, zining Jun has stabilized the first important state of God and human world, and her whole body is white and flawless, which adds a bit of holy temperament to her. At the command of Shen Zhenyi, zining Jun did not hesitate. He stepped forward two steps. The sleeves of the robe were gently brushed. Three white flames with cold air flew to the bushes in front of him! The ice burning method is perfect. Angry thousand hair secretly called a good, the first time, although purple Ning Jun has a divine light, but weak, at that time he also thought to be able to win easily. Now he has acquired the three thousand Zhang sword technique with white hair and Tianyi sword technique. He tries to figure it out day by day and approaches the second level in the heaven and man realm. If he starts with the king of zining at this time, he may not be able to win. Their accomplishments have been promoted so fast! His eyes can''t help but turn to Chu Huoluo and Princess long - these are only a few days ago, they were still far from touching the threshold of the divine and human realm, but now Chu Huoluo has been looming, as long as the chance, they can step on the top of the Shenren realm. Even if it is Princess long, she also begins to express her divine light. She can combine the power of heaven and earth at any time to form the divine light! Fury thousand hair pour a breath of cool, can''t imagine the origin and ability of Shen Zhenyi. I don''t know whether it''s his chance or doom to repay his kindness. In a flash, countless thoughts passed through his mind. But at the same time, three ice inflammation has hit the Bush, only listen to the click sound, the spreading cold air is like a burning flame, instantly freezing all the shrubs around dozens of feet! Branches and leaves into ice crystal glass, the ground this is the emergence of frozen cracks, the temperature dropped suddenly, a burst of cool. It''s because they''re far away, but the creatures in the Bush obviously don''t think so. A shrill roar came and saw a big crack on the ground at the foot of zining Jun, and a huge black sharp corner suddenly burst out from the ground. It was actually a straight stab towards the lower abdomen of zining Jun!Just in a moment, the fierce beast in the Bush has already attacked back! "Not good!" Angry thousand hair screamed, "this is a magic cow with fierce light. I''m afraid it''s the double level of the divine realm. Go back quickly!" Zining Jun did not change disorderly. He pressed his palm down, and his green fingers gently touched the black ox horn, and his body flew backward like a dragonfly. The divine light and fierce light touched it, just like the melting of ice and snow, making a wheezing sound. When she landed, she was shaking and pale, apparently slightly injured in this face. At the same time, the demon cow also came out from the bottom, showing its true appearance. It was a huge, dark cow with a hard mane on its back, and its head and feet were like sharp swords, almost half the length of its body. There is a white frost mark on its left rib. It is because zining Jun just made a move, and it also suffered a little loss. Therefore, he glared at zining Jun angrily, and probably planned to shred the man into pieces. "Unexpectedly I met this thing as soon as I got out of the city, and this fierce light This fierce light... " Angry thousand hair, heart lament. Although this place is a wilderness, the fierce beasts in the divine realm are not so common. He thinks that he can lead the way and at least avoid too strong opponents. He did not expect that this is the first time he encountered such a dangerous thing! There are also a large group of demons, but after entering the divine realm, they often go alone to enjoy hunting other fierce animals, and seize the fierce light to improve themselves. The magic cow has been double, and its horn has been stained with a lot of blood. The crushing of its strength alone has made it hard for the five of them to resist. "Three childe You Can you deal with it? " The last hope is only placed on Shen Zhenyi. He looks at Shen Zhenyi with a thousand angry hands. "Little things." Shen Zhenyi indifferent response, "however, I do not want to move." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 You''re making fun of me? Angry thousand hair gape. You told me that you didn''t want to fight. Is this the time for AO Jiao? "Third young master, this is a matter of life and death. Apart from you, none of us is the opponent of this demon cow..." Although Shen Zhenyi may not be able to fight against the magic cow, at least he has a deep secret. He has a record of injuring gongzikui. It is said that ghost cold throat and four wings of the black flag have not been able to get a good deal from him. Maybe he killed him. Who will do it if you don''t? Nu Qianfa almost wants to roar. He is in a kind of tragic mood. If Shen Zhenyi really refuses to do it, he will only be on top of him. He doesn''t know if his sacrifice can give them several chances to escape. It''s a reward! While he was gnashing his teeth, Shen Zhenyi said in a leisurely voice, "fire Luo, princess, you two and purple Ning together, step on the three yuan position, and make a move together." "Yes Although I don''t know what the master intended, Chu Huoluo and Princess long are accustomed to obedience. They take a few steps forward and stand around the prince of purple Ning. They are covetous and cooperate in defense. "Hoo --" with its hooves, the demon cow spurts sparks from its nose and looks at the three men with vigilance. These three people all have the rudiments of divine light. Although they are not as powerful as it is, zining Jun''s ice burning power is huge and strange just now. Her surprise attack didn''t hurt her seriously, and the earth drilling magic cow didn''t dare to neglect it. Among the fierce beasts, the demonic ox is a kind of relatively cautious category. Although it is quite powerful in front of it with a pair of sharp horns, it prefers to hide in the ground and attack secretly. "The sword originally has no intention, but moves with heart. It can be called Bodhi." Shen Zhenyi did not care about it. He recited aloud, "if the three Bodhi changes, if there are three thousand small worlds, there is no place to hide. And then it''s mysterious Huoluo of Chu and Princess long are like the top of their heads. Unconsciously, with Shen Zhenyi''s recitation, they come forward with their swords. Meanwhile, zining Jun''s eyes brighten, and the ice burning all around him spins more quickly, occupying a central position and launching an attack on the earth drilling magic cow. Bang! Bang! The huge horn of the demon ox first opened the double swords of Chu Huoluo and Princess long, but the ice burning from the pavement couldn''t dodge. In a hurry, he raised his head and roared, and two blue flames came out of his nose. It is the right way to resist ice with fire. If zining Jun''s attack is really pure ice system, it will be offset by the fire in the ox''s nose. But I didn''t expect that although the ice inflammation of zining Jun was chilly, it was still a burning flame. Instead of disappearing, the bull''s nose blazed with one of them, and it turned into a bigger fire. The head of his pocket burned on the back of the demon. With only one breath, it burned the bristles on his back and turned into a piece of frost, leaving a long white mark on its hard back. With a cry of pain, the demon cow rolled down recklessly, and its two horns penetrated into the ground. Only when it was three feet away did it show its head and the ice on its back was extinguished. -- this move took a big loss, yelled wildly, red eyes, and rushed toward the three men. "Animals are animals." Shen Zhenyi shakes her head lightly. After being infuriated, the original caution and reserve will disappear and attack only by nature. Even if it can defeat the three Bodhi sword array, it will surely pay a huge price. In this wilderness, if it is seriously injured, it will become the meal of other fierce beasts. But it still doesn''t take into account so many consequences. "Three girls, they are so powerful Angry thousands of hair, surprised and happy, almost can''t believe their own eyes. Any one of these three people is not their own opponent, but the three people work together, can actually hurt the burrow demon cow! "It''s not that they are powerful, it''s the sword array." Shen Zhenyi''s tone is calm, but her eyes fall on Princess long. "Now the three of them are able to fight with the demons. However, if they want to win a great victory, they still have a weakness..." Zining Jun has stabilized the most important cultivation of God and human realm, and the martial arts of Bingyan are also changeable, which is undoubtedly the strongest among the three women. Chu Huoluo used to be a bit loose, but after seeing the power of yuanci in Xuanyuan mountain, he realized the yuanci sword technique. Now it can build the divine light and set foot on the first place in the divine realm. In contrast, the long princess, who has been down-to-earth, is somewhat backward. But after all, she is well-developed and has a deep foundation. It is not difficult for her to be promoted. "Princess, I promise to refine a good weapon for you with the ghost killing magic sword. Now is the right time, right now!" With a smile, he took out the remains of seven ghost killing swords, threw them into the air, and kept spinning. "This Is it time to cast a sword? " Angry thousand hair more confused. I''ve heard of sharpening one''s spears at the moment, but is it too cramped to cast a sword?Deep in the air, the seven fingers are flying, and the light is flying out of the air. The demon ox suddenly turns around. He feels something threatening him. He wants to rush to stop Shen Zhenyi, but he is entangled by the three girls and can''t get away from it. Zining Jun''s icy flame and Chu Huoluo''s cold clothes sword are so mysterious that they are almost impossible to cover. Although Princess long is a little weak, which can be regarded as a flaw in the array of swords, she is extremely solid in every move and has the hidden dragon family''s pressure on animals, which makes magic cow dare not make a move. Hiss! Hiss! As the wreckage of the ghost sword turns faster and faster, those huge broken swords begin to melt, and their size gradually shrinks. The black air around them is getting thicker and thicker. The breath of resentment and fear is scattered. Even the angry thousand hair around him can''t help but fight with his teeth and stand unsteadily. This is the resentment and murderous spirit forced out of the ghost killing magic sword. This fierce soldier was transformed by Shen Zhenyi out of thin air. With the black air rising, the remaining essence of the ghost killing magic sword is gradually on the way. The golden light turns into the shape of a dragon, and the sound of dragon chanting is gradually heard. "Although it''s hard to do a thousand things, you can''t get gold until you blow out the yellow sand!" Shen Zhenyi laughs with a loud voice, and suddenly his hands close together. Hoo - seven broken swords have turned into seven groups of golden liquid. When he closed them, the black fog flew away, and suddenly gathered into a ball and struggled with each other. However, in a flash, the prototype of a short sword was formed! "Princess, take the sword!" Shen Zhenyi fingered, the dagger made a whistling sound, straight to the Dragon Princess, all the way up, left a dragon shaped golden track. "This sword is born out of the ghost killing magic sword. It turns into a dragon. You know it''s a magic dragon sword!" "Princess, take this sword, turn it into the heart of the sword, raise its evil spirit, and cut off the horn of the ox!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Princess long was surprised and pleased, and the magic dragon sword fell steadily in her palm. As soon as he started, he felt that his blood was connected, as if he had been born with this sword. She is blessed to the soul, even if she doesn''t want to, her backhand is a sword. Hoo - the sword roared and turned into a dragon song. A golden light was cut towards the head of the demon ox. "Wonderful!" Chu Huoluo couldn''t help clapping her hands. She and ziningjun trapped the demon cow with yuanci sword technique and Bingyan method respectively. However, the demon''s hide was thick and its flesh was thick, and its defense was amazing. Although the cold clothes sword was sharp, it could not hurt it for a time. But Princess long had the opportunity to attack before, but he was weak in attack, leaving only shallow scars. Now this sword, however, is totally different. It''s perfect and its killing intention is amazing. As expected, it is produced by master. It must be exquisite! Chu Huoluo looks at the sword in her hand and feels proud. Feeling the murderous spirit and fearing, the demon cow retreated back recklessly. The sword in cold clothes and the icy flame pulled out two long bloodstains on its two ribs and roared. But even so, it''s a little late. The magic dragon sword in Princess Long''s hand was originally just a long sword about one foot three inches. But after taking the sword, it suddenly stretched out and turned into a golden dragon. With its teeth and claws, it bit the right corner of the demon ox! Cha! With only a sound of light floating, the magic dragon''s sword was like a rotten wood, and it cut off the right corner of the demon ox cleanly. Black horn in the air slip around, Shua deep into the ground, from the corner of the broken black blood. The demons roared and roared. "Won!" The bull horn was originally the strongest place for the demons, which could be cut off with one sword, which meant that the demons were no longer immortal. Moreover, after the absence of a horn, the strength of the demons will be greatly reduced. If you do it again, you will surely be able to kill it. Daredevil also understood that the fear of death was a biological instinct. He immediately turned his head and ran away without hesitation. "Chase!" Chu Huoluo is in high spirits. Of course, she can''t let the prey run away like this. It is also one of the ferocious beasts in her task. If you let it run away, you have to spend a lot of time looking for another one. The prince of zining and Princess long followed suit, and the three followed the steps of the sanbodhi sword array, following each other closely. "Let''s follow." Shen Zhenyi looks at three people''s back, the face dew smile, turns back to anger thousand hair way. "Ah Oh. " Nu Qian FA nodded, followed him, and hesitated to persuade him: "childe, go in this direction, but towards the depth of the wilderness is getting closer and closer. Although the three girls now have this magic sword array, their accomplishments are limited. If they really meet a strong enemy. " Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "how vast the wilderness is, even if we chase it for a while, we can''t go deep.". The most powerful beast on the outskirts of the wilderness is the second most fierce beast in the divine realm. As long as they do not disperse, they can at least retreat from the whole body. " He seemed to be more familiar than angry thousand hair. Angry thousand hair, the heart tut surprised. He knew that Shen Zhenyi came from the moon flying immortal. How could he know more about the wilderness than he, the local people. In the same way, Mr. Xue told them once when he was leading the team. However, even if she is the second level of Shenren state, she dare not say that she can keep her whole body stable when she meets the fierce beast with the second level of Shenren state. She should be more conservative in her words. "Catch up!" Chu Huoluo dismissed sex, all the way with a sword in cold clothes chasing and chopping the magic ox. Zining Jun was watching, but if the magic cow wanted to escape, he blocked the ground with a record of ice and forced it out. Princess long is a little slower, but her magic dragon sword is the nemesis of the demon cow. A sword from afar can add new wounds to its body. It can only escape from the wind and suffer a lot. "Roar --" the demonic ox sends out its last whine. It knows that it can''t run away. This desperate cry does not know whether it is calling for companions or expressing resentment. "Well, this cow''s head is mine!" Chu Huoluo was so happy that she rushed forward and waved her sword in cold clothes. She wanted to pierce the heart of the demon ox. Hiss! At this time, listening to the wind whistling in the distance, Chu Huoluo was alert and stopped. She saw a silver streamer flying in front of her. She stabbed it from the back of the cow without bias and precision. She shot through the demon cow and fixed it firmly on the ground. "Girl, don''t panic. You can''t kill the Dharma protector here. This demon cow is not rampant!" A cold and proud man''s voice came from afar, but when the sound reached Chu Huoluo''s ears, the figure had already galloped to the front, standing in front of Chu Huoluo and the demon ox, separating one person from the other. Zining Jun and Princess long also rushed over at this time. They came side by side with Chu Huoluo and looked at the man in the opposite.This man is short in stature and wears light armour and Cape, so he pretends to be natural and unrestrained. The appearance is still pretty, but there is a little pockmarked on the face, which greatly affects the impression. His eyes are a little muddy, looking at the opposite spring orchid autumn chrysanthemum each good at winning the field of three women, can not help showing the light of lust. "I''m kuying, the guardian of the imperial family. Did the beast startle three beauties just now? Fortunately, I arrived in time and didn''t hurt you Kuying''s tone is very frivolous, but also quite proud. Chu Huoluo is not happy one day, frowning: "who wants you to save? Our three sisters are hunting for this demon cow. We are going to kill it. What can I do for you? Go away quickly. My aunt doesn''t want to talk to you Kuying originally regarded herself as the Savior, and was criticized by Chu Huoluo, which was very uncomfortable. He looked at the three men, but did not believe it. He sneered: "the strongest of the three beauties is just the first level of the God human realm. If you want to pursue and kill the second level of the magic cow, I''m afraid you can''t catch it? I''m kind enough to save you. If you don''t agree with me, do you still want to rob my prey? " His tone was narrow. He didn''t have half bearing. He even wanted to take the prey of the second demon ox in the divine realm as his own. Chu Huoluo was very angry and laughed back. He said, "what are you talking about? How can you take credit for the fact that we''ve chased this demon cow to death? " Kuying was too lazy to argue with her, so she wanted to mention the magic cow. She turned back and said, "no matter what, the magic cow is my kill with one arrow, and it''s my prey. Please step back, grandfather, I won''t care about you!" At first, he pretended that he was the next one. Seeing that the three women didn''t eat his suit, he immediately showed his ugly face and called himself grandfather. "Stop it!" Zining Jun scolded coldly, his wrist trembled, and an icy fire flew by kuying''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 Kuying felt cold, her fingers were stiff, and she was awe stricken. She turned around and said, "these three little wave hooves, relying on their beauty, want to snatch their prey from grandfather? You are still very early! In this wilderness, even if I rape you first and then kill you, no one can control it. Originally, I wanted to let you live. Since you want to die, it''s up to you! " He stood up with a grim smile, stretched out his big hand and grabbed zining Jun''s chest obscenely. "Looking for death!" Chu Huoluo and Princess long are drinking together. Zining Junsu is very proud of her. Even the two younger martial sisters also respect her very much. When kuying is so obscene, they are furious. The cold clothes sword and the magic dragon sword are shot at the same time and stab kuying on both sides. "Tickle your grandfather!" Kuying laughs and doesn''t care. He is also the second level master of Shenren realm. For the two women who have just touched the first threshold of Shenren realm, he certainly does not care. As soon as her arms vibrate, she shakes the two swords away. She keeps on grabbing at the chest of zining Jun. Zining Jun knew well, but he didn''t get angry. His toes were light, and he drifted back. At the same time, his robe sleeves were waving, and several pieces of ice were flying together. He hit kuying in seven key points. Kuying knew that the ice inflammation was so severe that she had been affected by it just now. At this time, she did not dare to connect her arms. She turned her arms in a round and smooth defensive posture. She wrapped several pieces of ice inflammation in it and could not break out. She slowly dissipated it. With this move, Chu Huoluo and Princess long also know that the comer is not a good stubble. They retreat to the side of zining king and form a three Bodhi sword array. They are ready for battle. "Why Kuying saw that the sword array was strict, and he was awe inspiring. Although he was reckless and greedy for flowers and lust, he was not able to practice martial arts to the present level. The power of the sanbodhi sword array can be felt by even the demonic ox, and kuying will certainly find it powerful. He watched intently, but he couldn''t find a way to break the battle. With this sword array, it seems that it can really suppress the demons. Is it true that the magic cow was pursued and killed by the three women? "No way!" Kuying grinned grimly. Even if the girl said that the three of them were going to kill the magic cow, but since the person who killed them saw it, it was the prey of the gate. With the three weak women, would you like to rob them? "Little Niang PI, you really have some skills. Grandfather, seeing that you are beautiful, might as well follow me and share your share of the demons! If you don''t eat, eat and drink, you''ll have to go back on your word, but you''ll call heaven and earth no more! " He looked back and saw the dust rising. He knew that his companion was coming. Even if he could not take the sword array by himself, it would be easy to wait for Lang Jun to come here. Kuying heart big set, grimly smile raised hands, to purple Ning Jun and other three people issued a threat. "Daydreaming!" Chu Huoluo was angry with the three corpse gods. Since she followed Shen Zhenyi, how many people dare to be so disrespectful to them? She turned back and motioned to Princess long and zining Jun to start together. Zining Jun and Princess long are also angry, three people chide, sword light ice inflammation, hand together. "Good come!" At that moment, he was not afraid of the air. With his strongest attack move, he chose to fight against sanbodhi sword array! -- he felt that suppressing three people and one chip in his own realm was probably the best way to solve the problem. Even if he struggled to get hurt, he was not afraid that there would be a large army behind him. As long as the three women were captured at one fell swoop, those companions of course were also embarrassed to share his bitter Ying, at least the head soup must have been eaten by themselves! He thought more and more evil, smile in the fist does not reduce, all his strength toward the three. "Baizhan pneumatic fist!" If you don''t get killed by the fist, you will be forced to suffocate by the stagnant atmosphere. This is kuying''s proud unique skill. You can''t easily make a quick decision at this time, so you can''t spare any strength. Unfortunately, he still underestimated the sanbodhi sword array. Ku Ying took three women and one or two moves. In his opinion, the attack of Princess long and Chu Huoluo was almost negligible. As long as he was careful of the strange ice inflammation, the battle could be easily won. But I didn''t expect that with the blessing of sanbodhi sword array, the cold clothes sword of Chu Huoluo and the magic dragon sword of Princess long increased sharply, more than ten times! Shua! Shua! Kuying doesn''t check for a moment. Her arms are crossed by the two swords made by Shen Zhenyi. She hears the sound of hissing, leaving a deep scar on her upper arm, and the blood flows away! Kuying suffered from pain and was in a hurry. She had no time to avoid the icy inflammation of her chest. She could only pull back and protect the vital part of her face. In an instant, half of the body was frozen and flew upside down. The blood from the mouth was frozen into ice! This is a big loss!Kuying roared with anger, obviously a cry for help. Chu Huoluo eyebrows a wrinkle, want to catch up to kill, purple Ning Jun gently a wave of hand, stopped her. Not far away, several figures came at a gallop. Behind them, there is a team of hundreds of people. -- I met a clan hunting in the wilderness. This may be what kuying said just now, but they have never heard of zining Jun''s new arrival. "Who dares to hurt kuying and protect the Dharma?" "Don''t be alarmed, elder martial brother. Lang Jun will be here soon after a hundred miles from here." "Here we are At the beginning, several big men rushed in front of him, almost a few breaths, and ran to Ku Ying. He picked him up and looked at the three beautiful women in front of him in disbelief. Chu Huoluo is lively, lovely and sweet. Princess long is elegant and dignified. Zining Jun is cold and out of the dust, and the immortal spirit is very strong. Kuying was hurt by these three women just now? This It''s because he''s addicted to women and was hurt by a sneak attack, right? "Just The three women Kuying lost her face in front of her younger martial brothers. She was ferocious and gritted her teeth and said, "husband, please make decisions for me! They took my prey, they attacked me and hurt my internal organs! Please avenge me He didn''t speak to his few useless younger martial brothers, because they were not enough to capture these three strange women. Only when Lang Jun came here could he be sure to win. "Oh?" In the distance, there was a clear voice. A white shadow came slowly with no panic. But it was only two or three steps. It was like crossing a distance of tens of Zhang and standing firmly beside Ku Ying. "If someone dares to take the prey that is cut off, it is natural to kill it." The voice is indifferent, accompanied by a fierce and incomparable offensive, as if to cut the sky. Chu Huoluo and the three of them have not even seen what each other looks like. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 "Who said my disciple, snatching other people''s prey?" At the same time, Shen Zhenyi''s voice is also long. He is not yet visible, about a dozen miles away. But it''s like it''s in everyone''s ear. The "Lang Jun" of the hand suddenly stagnated, almost in a moment when the attack was dissolved in the invisible. Hiss! The sharp knife light disappeared under the eyes of Chu Huoluo, as if it had never existed. But Chu Huoluo knows that she has no room to dodge. This "Lang Jun" has extraordinary strength! At least, it''s better than anyone she''s ever seen in the world of seven injuries! Zining Jun also looked dignified, looking at the opposite man. Long body jade stand, head wearing gold crown, although the face is cold, does not reduce Qingjun. He was dressed in a heavy and complicated white robe, with beautiful patterns embroidered with gold thread on the edge of the robe, like a flame flying, like a herd of deer running. The husband''s eyes, however, did not stay on the three girls, but looked far behind them, nodded slightly and spoke loudly. "I''m going to kill the king Qizhi. Who is it, brother? Can you give me your name so that the flood will not rush into the Dragon King temple." His tone was not respectful, but at least a little more solemn. When he said he wanted to kill Chu Huoluo and other three people, he was just like killing mole ants. However, he had an equal attitude when talking with Shen Zhenyi. "Abandoned sword villa." "Shen Zhenyi." Voice just fell, Shen Zhenyi already leisurely walk, go to purple Ning Jun three people''s side, smile to them and nod, "you do well." After hundreds of Li''s pursuit, he killed the demonic ox, and forced back a strong man of the second level in Shenren. Although the cooperation of these three people can not be said to be tacit understanding, at least it has a preliminary prototype. "Abandon the sword? Shen Zhenyi Wang Qizhi''s tone was very surprised. Because he really didn''t hear the names of these two people. After a long time of thinking, he patted his head and asked, "is it the third young master Shen who defeated gongzikui by sword and refused to be recruited by Tianmen and GuiGui?" Wang Qizhi returned to the city for a short time. He only stayed for two or three days. After learning about what happened in the 19th outer city when he was out of the city, he left. Therefore, although Shen Zhenyi''s name is not small, he is not deeply impressed. "It''s me." Shen Zhenyi nodded, then shook his head again, pointing to the angry thousand hair beside him and said, "but it was this angry young master who defeated him by sword. I have no end." The challenge to gongzikui was Nu Qianfa, but in the end he was not angry that he was defeated by a nobody. He tried his best to send a move to Shen Zhenyi in the stands, and was injured by counterattack. "Oh." Wang Qizhi probably knew the whole story, and gave a careless glance to his anger. There''s nothing special about this person, and he doesn''t care much. "I don''t know how the disciple of the third master Shen clashed with our Dharma protector who killed the whole family?" He didn''t talk much, he just asked questions directly. "Cut the door! Wang Qizhi! You are the king of nine eyed beasts Shen Zhenyi and others have never heard of Wang Qizhi''s name, but in recent days, he walked in the city and cut off the gate and Wang Langjun. He is not qualified enough, otherwise he will have to take advantage of this opportunity to flatter. "You You didn''t just hunt the nine eyed beast back to the city. Why did you leave the city so early? " One of Wang Qi was stunned and said with a smile: "the city is full of treachery and smog, which is not suitable for me. Or on the bloody wilderness outside the city, we all depend on our abilities. The winner lives and the loser dies. It''s much simpler. I prefer fierce beasts to human beings These words are sincere and incomparable, but let people listen to the cold. Angry thousand hair heart a Lin, think of the state of the city, also have to admit that Wang Qizhi said a bit of truth. "Are you the king who hunts the nine eyed beast?" Chu Huoluo also heard an ear in the city, frowned and said, "it sounds like a hero. How could he raise such a incompetent subordinate? You don''t care if he wants to rob us of our prey She is straightforward and has Shen Zhenyi behind her back, but she never cares about the prestige of others. Even Wang Langjun, who is very famous, is not polite at all. Angry thousand hair scared hands and feet shaking, want to stare at Chu fire Luo one eye but dare not. Who do you think you''re talking to? This is Wang Lang Jun! Even the outer city order and other people have to hold it in reverence. The second highest peak of the real Shenren state is much better than Kui, who has just become a climate. You should know that when you saw a childe Kui who almost had the hatred of robbing his wife, he was afraid of his anger, not to mention the upgraded version of Wang Lang Jun! Wang Qizhi didn''t think of pestle. He looked at Chu Huoluo and said faintly, "kuying said that you robbed his prey. You said, it was he who robbed your prey. Who is telling the truth? Is there evidence? "Ku Ying''s heart is full of ups and downs. He knows that Wang Lang Jun has always been a short tempered man. As long as he calls out others to rob prey, Wang Lang Jun will kill these women without hesitation. But what he didn''t expect was that Wang Qizhi stopped his hand and asked who was right at this time. This is not his style! When things go wrong, there must be demons. Kuying''s heart is awe inspiring, and she shouts: "Lang Jun, don''t listen to these women''s nonsense. This demon cow is the second most fierce beast in the divine realm. How can they hunt this beast? It''s clear that I saved them, but they bite the hand that feeds them! " At this time, there are only strong arguments. Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and said, "even if they are all the first in the divine realm, if they can hurt you, they can also hurt the magic ox. There is no basis for that. " Kuying was speechless and choked by this sentence. Yes, I''m the second person in the divine realm, but I''m still hurt by these three women. In theory, if I can deal with the demons, the three women will have a chance to do it. Princess long was ready. Smiling, she took out the horns of the demons and held them up to light up. "Wang Lang Jun, please look, this is the horn of the demons that we broke down before. Do you think this is our prey?" The ox horn of demons is his sharpest weapon and the toughest place in his whole body. If he can cut down his horn, he will naturally be able to cut off his head. Kuying''s heart thumped for a moment. When she looked back, the corpse of the demon cow was indeed missing its horn. Why didn''t you find it just now! If I had seen this earlier, I would not have been too big in the face of these three women! Wang Qizhi also glanced at the cow corpse, closed his eyes and sighed. When he opened his eyes, the cold light in his eyes overflowed. He quietly asked Ku Ying, "what else do you want to say?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 The script is not right! Kuying looks at Wang Langjun suspiciously. With Lang Jun''s usual temperament, even if he knows that his side is wrong, he will try his best to protect his weak points. The big thing is not to fight for the demon cow, turn around and leave. In most cases, he even chooses to kill all the other party, take the prey and leave directly, and then punish him later. Now, how did he suddenly change his attitude and ask himself? Are you going to punish Ku Ying? Kuying couldn''t think of it, but he knew that he couldn''t tell a lie to Lang Jun any more. He had to hope Ai Ai Ai nodded and said, "I watched them fight with the demons. I was afraid that they would not be defeated, so I shot the magic ox with one arrow. Lang Jun, is that what I have done? How do I know that they have the ability to cut off the horn of a demon ox? " He also called himself the "crashing sky Qu". Wang Qizhi nodded, "I see." He turned to face Shen Zhenyi and said with a smile, "the third young master, the servants are ignorant and offended your disciples. In this way, I will give you an account. " Wang Qizhi gently waved his right hand. Kuying didn''t know what happened. He felt a pain in his neck and his head rolled down. What? There was a commotion among the people behind Wang Qizhi, but no one dared to say anything more. Lang Jun usually acts like this. He is extremely murderous, but he should not aim at kuying. But since he killed Ku Ying, it means that he must have his own plan. He cut off the whole family and was taken care of by Wang Qizhi. Naturally, no one would have any objection. Chu Huoluo and others were also surprised. Unexpectedly, Wang Lang Jun was so resolute that he killed kuying without hesitation. It seemed that they were a little aggressive. Shen Zhen''s face did not change, only slightly nodded his head and said, "Wang Lang Jun has a clear reward and punishment, which is worthy of its reputation." Wang Langjun looked at him deeply and said with a smile: "the third master Shen is very secretive. He is also a hero for a time." After a pause, he said, "the wilderness is so vast that we can meet. It''s fate. I don''t know if Mr. Shen would like to go with us for a while? " Wang Qizhi asked politely. It is really a rare thing to meet others in the wilderness. After all, the wilderness is vast, but few people enter the wilderness, just like looking for a needle in a haystack. As long as the two sides are not deadly enemies, they usually choose to travel together for a while and exchange information with each other, which is safer. Shen Zhenyi thought a little, looked at some of his disciples and nu Qianfa, and then looked at the head rolling down on the ground. He said with a smile, "well, anyway, we are walking in this wilderness, and it''s OK to walk with Wang Langjun." Wang Qizhi''s invitation is obviously not so simple, but Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. With the company, at least accommodation and food conditions will be much better, why not. At this time, Wang Qizhi began to smile, "how honored it is to be with Mr. Shen San."? All the disciples, camp on the spot and prepare for the banquet. " It was late, and it was almost time to rest. At this time, it is not too deep to enter the wilderness. Wang Langjun issued an order and cut off all the people in the gate. Of course, all of them agreed. Seeing these hundreds of people set up tents in an orderly way, set fire to bury the pot for rebellion, and prepared various kinds of food materials, mainly fierce animal meat, brush sauce and roast, for a while, the aroma was steaming. Wang Qizhi invited Shen Zhenyi to rest in the tent they had set up, and they also went to the tent to have a rest. Chu Huoluo looks at the material of the tent is very gorgeous, and the tent has all the furnishings. It does not seem to be struggling in the wilderness. "Master, what is this Wang Lang Jun who goes out in such a big way? Is he more powerful than that of laoshizi Up to now, Chu Huoluo is still unclear about the political form of the outer city of overlord. Angry thousand hair coughs, for her puzzle, "overlord city has hundreds of gates, behind each gate, there is a huge outer city. The outer city where we are located ranks 19th, that is, the 19th outer city, with a territory of thousands of miles. " "The order of the outer city, said to be the commander of the city Lord who is in charge of the outer city, has a very high position. But to say that he wants to completely control the whole outer city, it also needs great strength and skill." "For example, Tuo Wannian, the city commander of the 19th outer city, is only the second level master in the Shenren realm, and he is not the top one in the outer city of nineteen. Naturally, he can''t arouse those three-level sects and deep-rooted old forces. However, in the face of overlord City, others will never move him. " If it is a strong outer city order, it may be able to take the emperor to command the princes to firmly control the whole outer city. However, Tuo Wannian obviously can not do this and is much weaker. "Most of the more powerful forces in the city have sharpened their heads and tried to squeeze into the inner city. For example, Wang Langjun, the founder of the chiejue gate, hunts fierce beasts outside the city all year round. He wants to upgrade the gate to level 3 as soon as possible, and then he will have the opportunity to join the zongmen contest and enter the inner city. ""His own cultivation is already the second peak of the Shenren realm and is likely to be promoted to the third level in a few decades. However, relying on the third strength of Shenren realm alone, it is not stable to enter the inner city. It is much more difficult for individuals to compete than for clansmen. I think Wang Lang Jun wants to go this way. " "His present position is not above lingtuo, but at least not below him." Speaking of this, angry thousand hair stopped again, "but he did not dare to underestimate the childe Kui. In the final analysis, the childe Kui has been worshipped by ghosts. If he is promoted to the second level, he can enter the inner city to practice. This is much better than his one who has no roots." The outer city of overlord city actually formed a kind of abnormal relationship. The gap of strength is of course a gap, but if the gap is not far, the most important thing is to see who can be closer to the inner city. The closer the relationship with the inner city, the less dare others to offend, and the more respected they will be. For example, Wang Qizhi, Tuo Wannian and gongzikui are the three. In terms of the arrangement of strength, Wang Qizhi is naturally the strongest, followed by Tuo Wannian. Before gongzikui breaks the second place in the human realm, he is far inferior to these two men. However, Tuo Wannian was appointed by the inner city. Gongzikui was a favorite disciple of the inner city. Wang Qizhi had to be polite even though he was higher than them. "I see." Princess long and other talents suddenly realized. Shen Zhenyi smiles and is about to open his mouth when he hears a soft invitation from someone outside the tent, "three childe, angry childe, ladies, our husband invited you to dinner." I just sat down for a moment. The banquet outside has been renovated? Angry thousand hair curiously opened the curtain to watch, see everywhere bonfire, wine and meat fragrance, in the open space between the camp, has set up a banquet! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 "How fast Chu Huoluo went out to marvel. They have a higher evaluation of Wang Langjun''s strength. If it is a city rich in food, such a banquet is certainly nothing. But this is a wilderness, which also means how much Wang Lang Jun carried. He has been hunting in the wilderness all the year round. How can he please people without two brushes? "Mr. Shen, please take your seat Wang Qizhi saw them coming and said hello. Sure enough, a seat on his left was left empty for a few of them. Shen Zhenyi was not polite, and walked at his own pace, with the three people of zining Jun and nu Qianfa, Shi Shiran was seated in the chief. Angry thousand hair some trembling, he can feel the rest of the table those bad eyes. - the power of cutting off the imperial clan is not small, especially Wang Qizhi, who has been able to hunt powerful beasts repeatedly, has a bright future and has attracted many strong men. At this banquet, there are seven or eight people who can feel that they have made a steady breakthrough in the divine and human realm. Apart from Shen Zhenyi, how can he de sit in this chief position? "Don''t worry. There''s a master here." Chu Huoluo looks at him dull headed and kicks him to remind him. The boy didn''t know what kind of bad luck he had taken. Although he was very stupid, he kept close to his master. This trip to the wilderness will be beneficial. This has become a common practice. Even with Shen Zhenyi, Chu Huoluo dares to break through even if it is a sea of fire. "Third young master, there is red burnt snake wine, which is brewed with the gall of Xuan snake. Although the taste is slightly astringent, it is very strong. It is the wine of men''s house. I have only brought a few jars with me this time. They are specially used to entertain the young master, and I hope to have a full drink On the main position, Wang Qizhi just raised Jin Jue and was the first to propose a toast to Shen Zhenyi. He entertained Shen Zhenyi to be the chief executive, and he was so attentive that the rest of the seats could not help looking ugly and unhappy. They did not dare to have any dissatisfaction with Wang Qizhi, and their hatred was all concentrated on Shen Zhenyi. Shen took a sip of wine and said, "it''s a good wine to drink." Red burnt snake wine has the effect of promoting true Qi. A glass of wine can be equal to ordinary people''s Kung Fu of looking at the moon and practicing for several months. It is extremely precious. Wang Qizhi took it out to treat him. He was really rich and generous. When Chu Huoluo heard that drinking this wine could improve her skills, she would not let it go. She immediately lifted her glass and drank it dry. She only felt a hot line stretching from her throat to her intestines and stomach. She felt like she was going to burn up. She coughed violently. Princess long looked funny, and quickly came up to pat her on the back and said with a smile, "why do you drink so fast, and no one is robbing you? Don''t lose the face of the master." Chu Huoluo coughed with tears in her eyes. Hearing this, she straightened her back and stifled her cough. Her face turned red. Zining Jun and Princess long, as well as Nu Qianfa, slowly drank the wine, guiding Qi to guide them. As expected, they felt that the true Qi was vigorous and swollen, and their faces were happy. Seeing that they had drunk, Wang Lang Jun said with a smile: "the sword is for the hero, not to mention just a glass of wine. It''s an honor for this wine to be brewed into the belly of the third son of Shen. " He had a good laugh at Shen Zhenyi. As expected, some people from below could not help but murmured in a low voice: "I don''t know where Shen Zhenyi came from. How can he be regarded as a hero? I don''t think he''s a great man, because he''s pale all around The speaker was a man with a long beard and a leopard head and eyes. He had drunk all the wine in front of him and glared at Shen Zhenyi''s chief position. "Bold!" On the right side of Wang Qizhi is a white faced feather fan literati sitting. His face is gloomy and cold, like a creeping snake. When he heard the big man speak, he stopped with a sharp voice. "Mr. Shen is a noble guest of Lang Jun, so he has a great art career. Peng Jiu, if you have the courage, you can try the sword of the third young master. Don''t say anything strange below!" Just now Peng Jiu was just muttering, but he was mentioned by this elite scholar as if he was provoking Shen Zhenyi. Sure enough, Peng Jiu couldn''t sit still. He stood up and said in a coarse voice, "we people in the wilderness don''t have much music and dance to boost our spirits. Why don''t I play with Mr. Shen?" That''s it. Angry thousand hair want to cry without tears, already know the chief can not sit, you see, this is a disaster? He whispered to Shen Zhenyi: "this man''s surname is Peng, ranking ninth. I''ve heard that he once killed a rhinoceros horn beast in Shenjing with a living stick, which is famous for his fierce and fierce stick technique. I don''t want to be recruited as well. " "The white faced literati was a military master who killed the imperial family. His name was Sima you. He was also Wang Langjun''s right and left hand. I heard that he was the most cunning and vicious man, and had all kinds of schemes to eliminate the family. This is an invitation to fight at the banquet. They must have made an appointment. " This kind of thing is nothing more than to test, but Peng Jiu is so fierce that he doesn''t have to fight with him?The meaning of angry Qianfa is to persuade Shen Zhenyi not to fight. In any case, it''s all in front of the gate. As a guest, it''s nothing to lose face. "The third young master, it''s better not to cause more trouble and not to fight with him." He turned his mind to think of a proper way to refuse Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi has already smiling and shaking his head, "Mr. Peng Jiu''s name, I have heard of it, but I don''t want to start with you." Thank God! Angry thousand hair is relieved, feel at least three childe still know heavy. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi''s next sentence almost dropped his chin. "But you are not qualified to fight me. If you have to teach me, I''ll give you two moves... " Poof! Angry thousand hair, a mouthful of wine spurted out. Chu Huoluo laughs wildly. Master, you still have such a sharp tongue! Peng Jiu''s face turned blue with anger, and his whole chest was bulging, just like a big frog. "Bullying too much!" Peng Jiu also had friends, and he was very dissatisfied at this time. He yelled, "even if the third master Shen has unique skills, he can''t look down on Peng Jiu like this! At best, his disciples are the most important in the realm of God and human beings. How can they fight against Peng Jiu? " "That''s right, it''s too much! It''s a mule or a horse. Take it out for a walk For a moment, the wine and banquet were noisy. Wang Qizhi was still, his eyes turned to Shen Zhenyi, and asked faintly, "the third young master is really an expert in art and courageous. Since you dare to say such a thing, you must have no problem with Peng Jiu. Why don''t you give it a try at the next thin surface? " His tone was still polite, but it forced him to fight off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Shen Zhenyi is still in the old God, as if all the noise has nothing to do with him. Shi ran only said, "since Mr. Peng Jiu intends, let my disciple Chu Huoluo learn his stick skill. Recently, she has come up with a new sword formula. She is about to compete with this fierce and fierce martial arts to complete it. " There''s a lot of noise! Shen Zhenyi said that before, it can be said that he raised himself and talked big to deceive others. But now it''s really true, that is to say, if you don''t accept it, you''ll have a fight with my apprentice. This is to send Chu Huoluo to death! "Such a delicate little girl, her master would also like to push him out of the disaster?" "He didn''t dare to fight with brother Peng Jiu, so he would send his apprentice to death?" "Third childe, no matter how good your female apprentice''s sword skill is, you are still the most important one in the world of gods and human beings. When you are beaten to death by Peng Jiuyi''s mace, it will be extremely painful to die!" Peng Jiu''s martial arts are really fierce and fierce. Even a rhinoceros horn beast with thick skin and thick flesh can be killed with one stick, let alone this little girl? If there is any magic sword technique, the difference of the state is enough to determine everything. Peng Jiu stood up and looked disdainful. He said haughtily, "Mr. Shen, if you have the courage, come out and fight me. Don''t use your disciples as cannon fodder." Chu Huoluo is not happy to say that. She rubbed from the table and jumped over to the middle of the field, pointing to Peng Jiu''s nose and swearing: "you are the cannon fodder! Since Master said that I can fight with you, I will certainly not be defeated. If you have the courage, come out and fight with me first! " Of course, Chu Huoluo knows the great difference between the first and the second level of Shenren state. What''s more, her first level is just after the battle with the earth drilling magic cow, and then she gradually breaks through. The yuanci sword technique has achieved a little, and the divine light gradually condenses. Compared with the second level of Shenren state, it is far from perfect. At least that Wang Lang Jun killed himself with one move. But deal with this silly big black thick Peng Jiu, she has no psychological pressure. There is no other reason, just the master said. Shen Zhenyi said that she could complete the yuan magnetic sword technique by fighting Peng Jiuyi. She fully believed that, and had no doubt at all. "The little girl does not know good or evil, and seeks her own death!" Peng Jiu was so angry that his nose was crooked. When he saw Chu Huoluo pointing at his nose, he could not bear it. Standing in front of Chu Huoluo, he was two heads higher than her! He stretched out his hand, and the two Zhang long fine iron mace flew into his hand, and immediately integrated with him. It was amazing. "Mr. Lang, please allow me to fight with this little girl, regardless of life or death!" Wang Qizhi was very good at training. Peng Jiu didn''t forget to ask for instructions when he arrived. "Third childe..." Wang Qizhi asked Shen Zhenyi again. Shen Zhenyi nodded carelessly, "you can." He didn''t seem to care about this level of fighting. "Good!" Wang Qizhi''s face was cruel and sneered at Peng Jiudao: "since the third master Shen has no objection, you are allowed to do it!" "Hey Peng Jiu was a rude man, and he was too lazy to say more. He breathed and opened his voice. He waved a mace and patted Chu Huoluo''s small head. -- Mount Tai is at the top of the mountain! This move is not only rely on physical strength, but also drive the whole mountain force of heaven and earth. In front of Chu Huoluo, I feel like a big mountain has fallen down, covering a very wide range, there is no retreat, no escape, no resistance! "Peng Jiu''s power of heaven and earth is more concise! The mountain has taken shape and enveloped the whole world. There''s only one way to go! " "How can a girl, who is the most important in the world of God and human beings, take on the power of hundreds of thousands of Jin? What a pity! If she is really magical and meets other double masters, she may still be able to do some twists and turns, but if she meets Peng Jiu, she will surely die! " "Peng Jiu doesn''t have any fancy, just fight hard with you! If I start with him, I have to take off a layer of skin, not to mention the little girl! " "Dead!" After a move, the onlookers began to point, as if Chu Huoluo was dead. Zining Jun and Princess long also appeared worried color, angry thousand hair is not bear to see, lowered his head. This time The third young master Shen really made a mistake. How can Chu Huoluo go to meet this man? It''s really pitiable to die! Only Shen Zhenyi is still calm. He cuts a small piece of animal meat with a silver knife, dips it into the sauce and delivers it to the mouth. He eats it elegantly and leisurely. Chu Huoluo, shrouded in the shadow of the mountains, was terrified for a moment. But when he thought of Shen Zhenyi, he was calm and calm. His wrist trembled, and his sword in cold clothes came out of the scabbard. He drew a strange track in the air obliquely. Woo - this sword technique seems weak and has no dazzling effect. However, one sword points out that Peng Jiu''s downward attack has suddenly changed. Originally, the earth and stone power in heaven and earth was just like mountains, but when attracted by the sword meaning of Chu Huoluo, these earth and stone forces suddenly couldn''t gather together so completely. At the moment when it was about to hit Chu Huoluo, it suddenly disintegrated and turned into dust!Whoa! This is like using a mountain to smash others, but suddenly turned into a pile of dust. It is also fierce, but in addition to covering people''s sight, there is no actual combat effect! "What''s going on?" Even Wang Lang Jun couldn''t help being surprised. Even if it is Chu Huoluo''s hard connection and hard frame, blocking Peng Jiu''s attack, he will not be so moved. After all, the condensed power of heaven and earth suddenly disintegrated. This kind of thing has never happened. What kind of weird sword technique can actually affect the martial arts'' control over the power of heaven and earth? Even the well-informed Wang Langjun can''t think of it for a while! The onlookers were even more surprised. They couldn''t figure out what was going on. Did Peng Jiu take pity on the women and cherish the jade? But this Even if you want to achieve it, it is not so easy. "Has Peng Jiu reached the point where he can release and receive? He has made great progress in martial arts? " "No! If he has this qualification, how can he stop here like this? " "I don''t understand! I can''t understand it! " In the noise, she saw a small, gray figure leaping out of the dust. Chu Huoluo was ashen, and her hair was covered with dust. She coughed and cursed: "good, Peng Jiu, how can you use this despicable means to confuse my aunt''s eyes? Eat my aunt''s sword She used the meta magnetic sword technique to resolve the pressure of Mount Tai, but it was impossible for her to transform the forces of heaven and earth into nothingness in a short time. This mass of dust would not cause any harm to her, but her whole body was covered with dust, so she had to take a bath and change clothes. Chu Huoluo, of course, was furious! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Silver light! Chu Huoluo was fascinated by dust, so she just closed her eyes and wielded her sword at will. Her yuanci sword technique originally had only the meaning of the sword, but no sword moves. Now she can use it freely, so it has an indescribable natural and unrestrained freehand brushwork. Peng nine one stick did not kill her, he is also feeling puzzled, see Chu Huoluo a sword to cut, subconsciously will use a mace to block. He is the second level master of Shenren state. He can drive the great power of heaven and earth with every move. This light block, immediately like a stone wall, indestructible. It''s a pity that it can''t stop the sword edge of Chu Huoluo. Whoa! The sword of Chu Huoluo waved across the stone wall, as if it were waving into the water, without any obstruction, as if the stone wall suddenly turned into a waterfall. Sword flash! Peng Jiu was baffled. He saw that his block seemed to have no effect at all. The long sword was already in front of him. At this time, there was no time to dodge the block, so he had to step back. Fortunately, he had the divine light to protect his body. He was confident that he could not cut off his divine light with his sword, which was the most important in the human world. Hiss! Who knows when he thinks so, he only hears the hissing sound, which is just like the melting of ice and snow. The sword light of the other side only has a weak divine light, which can''t be offset by the light of his body protection, but it continues to move forward illogically, as if the divine light has no barrier effect on it! Peng Jiu''s surprise was extraordinary. He tried his best to fly back. He felt cold on his face and cold in his chest. There was a crash in his coat. The sword made a long mark on his coat! "Her swordsmanship can interfere with the power of heaven and earth!" Wang Lang Jun got up, his face changed greatly. This was far beyond his expectation. The power of heaven and earth is the foundation of the martial arts in the realm of God and man. All the martial arts that can interfere with the cohesion of the force of heaven and earth are unique skills that only high-level martial artists can cultivate. But Chu Huoluo is only the first place in the God human world. How can you master this kind of profound ability? His eyes turned to Shen Zhenyi, and he was even more afraid of himself. From the beginning, sensing Shen Zhenyi''s breath, Wang Qizhi felt something was wrong. This man was so secretive that he could not see through what Shen Zhenyi was. Wang Qizhi has always been a cautious man. Since he can''t see through, he doesn''t rush to do it. So in the wilderness, he would rather kill kuying and make friends with Shen Zhenyi, rather than move his three disciples. If he had followed his usual habits, he would have killed the three women completely. But now it seems that if these women have such magical martial arts and sword array as the foundation, he may not be able to kill them easily. If you offend Shen Zhenyi, you don''t know what the result will be Wang Qizhi was upset and forced to endure his unhappiness and continued to watch the fight in the field. Indeed, Chu Huoluo''s sword technique can easily disturb the power of heaven and earth, so that Peng Jiu''s straight line playing method can hardly hurt her. However, after Peng Jiu''s vigilance, Chu Huoluo could not win by surprise. At the beginning, the momentum of destroying the dead and decaying no longer appeared, and the two fell into a standoff temporarily. But even so, it was enough to shock the onlookers. "The first thing about God and man How can you use this sword technique to confront the martial arts of Gao Yizhong? This Is this a unique skill that has always been legendary and can be challenged by leaps and bounds? " Some people retorted: "the unique skills can really challenge the level. However, the woman''s sword technique disturbs the power of heaven and earth, so it can''t be regarded as a real skipping. After all, if we come to an end, there are many ways to suppress the lower level warriors. Peng Jiu''s attack means are too single, of course, to the extreme of strength, but lack of change, which will be used by the woman People think it makes sense. On the scene, it''s true that a warrior who is the most important in the divine and human realm has resisted a second level expert, and even slightly gained the upper hand. But the main reason is that Peng Jiu doesn''t have any good means to control the enemy. If someone else goes up, he won''t be so embarrassed. "Although it''s not a unique skill, it can change the power of heaven and earth..." Wang Qizhi''s face became more and more gloomy. "The force of meta magnetism!" He blurted out and looked at Shen Zhenyi with bright eyes. "Third young master, the root of your sword technique is the power of yuanci, isn''t it?" Yuanci Shengguang is the highest level unique skill in the world of seven injuries. It can bind heaven, earth and Yuan force with metamagnetism, which can instantly return a master of Shenren state to its prototype. This kind of martial arts even has some taboo flavor. Even if we don''t say taboos, it is not something that a new disciple who has just entered the world of seven injuries and has just entered the human realm can understand it. At least Wang Qizhi would not believe it. "Yes, it''s the force of metamagnetism." Shen Zhenyi doesn''t mean to hide anything. In fact, as long as Chu Huoluo hands with people several times, it will naturally be seen and can''t be concealed. In this case, it is not easy to admit it.Anyway, he was not afraid of anyone to make up his mind. Wang Qizhi''s pupil shrank abruptly, and he said carefully: "the third young master just said that this sword technique was realized by Miss Chu. However, it seems to me that it is not so simple. If there is no inheritance, how can you learn such a profound sword technique?" He never mentioned the name of Chu Huoluo before, but now he saw Chu huoluoshi show such a brilliant sword technique, his attitude naturally changed. Still, he didn''t believe it. Shen Zhenyi shrugged. "I don''t have lies. This sword technique is the self realization of fire Luo, and there is no inheritance." What he said was the truth. It''s none of his business to believe it or not. Wang Qizhi didn''t believe it, but he also knew that it was not suitable to break the casserole and ask the truth. He said with a smile, "that''s the case. That Chu girl is really outstanding." He looked at zining Jun and Princess long maliciously, shook his head and said, "isn''t it unpleasant that this elder martial sister has been compared? I have several sword techniques here, which can be used for your reference..." "No need!" Princess long recognized his deep intention of provoking dissension, and shook his head and said, "don''t be polite, Wang Lang Jun, we have our own martial arts teachers. Elder martial sister Chu is extremely gifted. She understands the sword technique by herself. That''s her chance. Although I admire her, I can only hone myself and make breakthroughs. I won''t have any other ideas. " Shen Zhenyi also said with a smile: "fire Luo''s qualification, in these three people, is really the bottom." He''s telling the truth again. Princess Long''s blood of the dragon clan is too cheap. In the future, if you leap over the dragon''s gate, you can practice thousands of miles in a day. As long as she has enough time to practice kungfu, it means that she will not have enough time to practice kungfu. On the contrary, although Chu Huoluo is gifted, she has too much temperament. In the future, there are still several disasters to be solved. Shen Zhenyi said that, naturally, Wang Qizhi didn''t believe it. At this time, the fighting in the field has almost entered a white hot state. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Peng Jiuyue is more and more frightened. His martial arts have always been straight, fierce and invincible. When dealing with opponents who are not as good as his own, he is extremely relaxed. But he didn''t expect the little girl to be so difficult. He also vaguely felt that Chu Huoluo''s sword technique could easily interfere with his cohesive power of heaven and earth, and attack and defend well, which finally turned into a funny effect. Fortunately, Peng Jiu''s cultivation level is much higher than that of Chu Huoluo, and the power and true Qi of heaven and earth, which are the second level of Shenren state, are much more than those of Chu Huoluo. In this way, although the girl''s weird sword technique can disperse the power of heaven and earth, it can''t control the power of heaven and earth to eat herself back. Otherwise, Peng Jiu would have been defeated. "If this fight goes on, I''m afraid there will be no result." "I can''t believe Peng Jiu can''t help a girl who is the most important in the world of God and man. If this kind of sword technique is spread all over the world, isn''t Peng Jiu a man who doesn''t know how to use his power "If we learn this sword technique..." Many people look at Chu Huoluo''s heroic posture, showing greed in their eyes. Peng Jiu, a martial artist of the same level, is also very troublesome. He can only compete with him, and he feels that it is not worth it. But if a warrior of the same realm learned the little girl''s sword technique, wouldn''t he be able to sling Peng Jiu? They also don''t think about what kind of qualification and opportunity it will take to learn this sword skill since it is so skillful. They are just greedy. Peng Jiu was also ashamed and angry when he heard these people''s words. He is in the second order of the God human world, about in the middle of the level, but ordinary people do not dare to provoke him, so as not to fight him. But if the sword technique is spread out, what else can he use? Peng Jiu was shocked, and then he started to kill. "Little girl, you are so cunning that you only dare to play a trick on me. Do you dare to pick me up?" Yell at Huoluo. Chu Huoluo was baffled, "which move I have not taken? I will naturally resolve your attack. Can''t I fight with you? You are a master of the second highest level in the realm of God and man. You are not ashamed to say that? " Peng Jiu was so angry that he let out a roar. He suddenly threw the mace in his hand into the air. He was like an eagle and wanted to cover the fire of Chu. "Pang Pang has made a unique move!" "Back off!" "Lang Jun, be careful!" A crowd of people yelled and cursed their mother in their hearts. Peng Jiu was really not smart. How could he make such a large-scale attack in the center of the banquet? Even if he could defeat Chu Huoluo, how could everyone eat! I saw the mace flying into the night sky, rowing away a group of flames, falling down in the air. "Sky fire meteor!" It seems that the wolf toothed stick has activated the stars in the night sky. Those stars are burning in people''s eyes, as if they will fall at any time! This is Peng Jiu''s desperate skill. Countless meteors fall and attack everyone in the coverage area. The meteor is fast and urgent. Even if it is the girl''s strange sword technique, it can''t be easily solved! As for the rest of us, let''s treat them as a disaster! Shen Jun didn''t dare to drink wine, but he didn''t dare to drink, but he was afraid of both of them. Looking at Shen Zhenyi''s appearance, Wang Langjun was embarrassed to retreat alone, so he forced himself to sit in the same place, quietly set up his defense, and so on. As long as he didn''t hit himself too much directly, he should be able to resolve it calmly. As for the others, they had already retired from the distance of tens of Zhang, and saw that the sky was brilliant, with tens of millions of meteors falling. "How beautiful In the center covered by the meteor, Chu Huoluo raised her head and stroked her hair. Looking at the tracks and brilliance of those meteors, she suddenly had a wonderful understanding, as if her body could not help dancing to the rhythm of the stars. "Once I realize it again, I can get the impact of Tianhuo meteor, and the sword skill of Huoluo is completed." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and looked up at the colorful starry sky. The red meteor falls, as if to destroy everything. Chu Huoluo still didn''t make a sword, as if he had been frightened by this terrible move. "Stinky girl! Deserve it Peng Jiu cries with hatred. If Chu Huoluo wants to escape, he will stop her at all costs, and will suffer the impact of Tianhuo meteor together. The power of heaven and earth is called by him, and the damage to him is not so great. As long as Chu Huoluo is smashed to death, he can get away with ease. But now to see Chu Huoluo as if frightened, his heart a piece of joy, laughing back. Tianhuo meteors have been gathering and falling, Chu Huoluo is in the center, and is locked again, absolutely can''t run! "Die! Take your damned sword skill and die togetherAs Peng Jiu retreated, he screamed wildly. The big shooting star has already hit the ground with potholes, while Chu Huoluo still seems ignorant and motionless in the middle of the disaster. Wang Qizhi''s defense was tight, and all the meteors that fell near him were bounced away. However, looking back at Shen Zhenyi''s seat, it seemed that there was a protective cover from the zenith. No fireball fell within three feet of them. Wang Qizhi was ashamed of his calm calm. Shen Zhenyi even took up a glass of wine and sipped it gently, calm and calm. Did he watch his disciples die? Wang Qizhi has just estimated that with the ability of Chu Huoluo to control yuan''s magnetic power, it is impossible to resolve such a fierce sky fire and meteor rain. If Shen Zhenyi doesn''t help her, she may die of exhaustion. But looking at Shen Zhenyi''s appearance of light clouds and gentle breeze, does it mean that this little girl still has a card? He looks at Chu Huoluo curiously. Chu Huoluo finally moved. Instead of throwing a sword into the sky, she did not run away. Instead, she stood still and turned slowly and firmly. "This is What are you doing? " Wang Qizhi did not understand, and the onlookers did not understand. The smile on Shen Zhenyi''s face is stronger. Yuan magnetic force, static and dynamic change! Element magnetic rotation, into magnetic field! The time around Chu Huoluo seems to be slowing down as time goes by. You can see the meteors falling rapidly, and they become as light as feathers falling slowly. Chu Huoluo gently turns the tip of the sword, picks the nearest meteor, and hears the sound of puff. The meteor explodes and the white feather flies around! This is the power of metamagnetism! At this moment, Chu Huoluo really realized the truth between heaven and earth. Although it''s just a trace, it''s enough for her. So far away from Peng Jiu, can only be stunned to find that he is proud of the sky fire meteor, turned into a joke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 The sky fire and meteor turned into beautiful fireworks, adding color to the banquet. But the master''s face was not very good. After picking out the meteor, Chu Huoluo comes back to Shen Zhenyi with a calm mind, heart beating and gasping, bowing to him. "Master, I''m lucky to live up to my life." Of course, it''s not that she won''t be defeated by that rude man, but she really got the realization in the war just now, and she can push yuanci sword to a higher level. Peng Jiu is out of his mind and is not willing to believe it. People next to him look at him, or ridicule, or sympathy. Fortunately, they didn''t do it. Otherwise, they might not be able to win the magic sword skill of the little girl. If she was like Peng Jiu, she would be disgraced. "Master, it''s really a good sword technique!" After a long period of calm, Wang Qizhi finally clapped his hands and expressed his appreciation. Before the yuan magnetic sword technique, there are still some crude, Wang Qizhi thought to himself can break it. But just after the meteor, the sword technique of Chu Huoluo is more mysterious. Even if Wang Qizhi really wants to do it, he has to think twice about how to crack it. It seems that I sent someone to sharpen the sword technique for others'' disciples. Wang Qizhi can only smile bitterly. "Thank you very much for your gift." Shen Zhenyi also slightly nodded, "if there is no such a battle, her sword skill is well-known, and I don''t know when it is." He said this with such sincerity, but Wang Qizhi always felt sarcastic. But people are qualified to satirize. Wang Qizhi''s trial has no effect and can only give up reluctantly. After the banquet on the lack of good, lively for a while, people also have no interest, they separate. Shen Zhenyi took his disciples and nu Qianfa back to have a rest. Instead, he said that Wang Qizhi returned to his magnificent tent and was upset. He turned to Sima you, a white faced scholar who came in and asked, "what do you think of Shen Zhenyi?" Sima you is his confidant. Wang Qizhi doesn''t hide anything from him. Shen Zhenyi is indeed an unexpected variable. "Unfathomable." After a while, Sima said the four words. "His disciples were able to display the unprecedented yuan magnetic sword technique. We have never heard of it. We don''t know where he inherited it." He paused again and sighed, "I think he should have got the ancient ruins." Wang Qizhi suddenly raised his head and frowned. "Tianmen and Guijie, as well as Tuo Wannian, probably think that this man is from the inner city. Sima, why do you think his income is an ancient site?" Although he didn''t pay close attention to it, Wang Qizhi still collected the general information when he came back to the city. At that time, he didn''t care much about Shen Zhenyi. When he saw Shen Zhenyi in the wilderness, he began to regret that he didn''t investigate clearly at that time. "If it wasn''t for his disciple, I would probably think he was from inner city." Sima you shook his head slightly, "but even in the inner city, there is no such superb yuan magnetic sword technique. He must know something about ancient sites. " Wang Qizhi stood up and paced impatiently in the camp. He had no calmness and calmness when facing outsiders. "Is it good for you to show up here He suddenly made a terrible assumption. Sima you was frightened. He lowered his head and showed a cruel look. "Lang Jun planned to do this for less than a hundred years. He dissipated all his wealth and swallowed up his anger. How can anyone destroy him? If he really comes for this, he must be killed. " No matter how powerful Shen Zhenyi is, he has only one person in the end, and from the perspective of divine light, he can never have stepped into the third level of Shenren state. With Wang Qizhi''s men, there are more than a dozen experts in the spirit and human environment, which consumes and consumes him. It''s just for fear that the loss will be too heavy and the event will be missed. Wang Qizhi showed hesitation and said with a wry smile: "I have been waiting for so many years, and finally I have such an opportunity. How can I be influenced by him? If we can''t, we will be separated from him in a few days and go there by ourselves He was still worried about his gains and losses. Sima you sighs in his heart, knowing that this is the character of Lang Jun. this time, it is too heavy for him to make a decision. "No!" But he still had to persuade Wang Qizhi not to make mistakes. "If we let them go, we will be in the light, and they will be in the dark. We don''t know what they will do. In my opinion, if you don''t want to try again, you should take them with you. " As long as they are under their noses, they can''t make any waves. If there is any accident, we will kill it with all our strength. Wang Qizhi hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded his head, "do as you say..." The night wind is blowing. A cold wind swept through the sand, whining outside the tent, as if crying ghosts. Living in a tent with Shen Zhenyi, nu Qianfa wakes up in his sleep and feels thirsty. He sits up quietly.Shen Zhenyi is still sitting in the middle of the camp with his eyes slightly closed. He seems to be sleeping, and his whole body is shining with this bright white light. He is probably practicing his swordsmanship all the time, which is not accidental. Angry Qianfa is envious and ashamed. He gets up slowly and intends to lift the curtain and go out to find some water to drink. It was dark outside, and only the night watchman''s bonfire was still shining. On the outskirts of the camp, the guards were in high spirits and walked back and forth. The discipline of the hunting team was extremely strict. Angry thousand hair around the two camps, remember in the central pot in the boiling water, was going to scoop a ladle, but suddenly heard someone whispering. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not far from here. Is Lang Jun really going to take this son Shen? " "The third young master is very good. Have you seen his disciple''s sword skill? Even Peng Jiu is no match. If the disciple is like this, you can imagine how the master is. No wonder Lang Jun didn''t hesitate to kill Ku Ying as soon as he met him. It was to attract him. " The one who spoke first shuddered, "kuying has followed Lang Jun for many years. There is no merit but also hard work, so..." "Shh!" The man who spoke later became more mature and quickly stopped him, "silence! Lang Jun has his own reason to do things. For such a big thing as ancient ruins, the more careful you have to be, the better. Kuying clearly knows that she wants to be lustful. Lang Jun killed him to make an example! Don''t hide your resentment and find your way to death in time I didn''t expect to come out for a drink in the middle of the night and hear such important news! It turned out that two night watchmen were talking. They were angry. They were talking about Shen Zhenyi. They also heard the words "ancient ruins". They were shocked. The cat stood on her back and pricked up her ears. She did not dare to move. She listened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 According to legend, at the beginning of the world of seven injuries, the martial arts of human beings flourished and suppressed the fierce beasts, which could have ruled the world. Unfortunately, I didn''t know what happened later, which led to the loss of many unique martial arts and the decline of martial arts. This led to the rampant fierce beasts. Human beings had to retreat into the iron city, and the lack of resources made it more difficult step by step. But in the wilderness, ancient human beings have left many sites, which contain a variety of Martial Arts Heritage, as long as you find a place, it is like a treasure. The most famous one is the so-called canglan secret storehouse, which is said to be the martial arts treasure house left by canglan sect, a large number of powerful men in the world at that time. I don''t know how many talented people have been searching for them for many years, but there is no result. In addition, there are also a large number of other ancient sites, which are the fantasy of all warriors. When Nu Qianfa was at the end of his tether, he would daydream that he would be lucky enough to pick up an ancient site, and from then on he would become a man of the highest rank. I didn''t expect that Wang Qizhi came out to explore ancient sites! When he killed the nine eyed beast last time, he found it by accident? No wonder he stayed in the city for such a short time that he immediately came out of the city without finishing his rest! The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. Only the two night watchmen were still talking. ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think Lang Jun wants to invite the third master Shen to go to the ancient ruins? " "That''s natural. Although ancient sites are good, they are also dangerous. What''s more, there are countless treasures in it. How many people are afraid of? I think what Lang Jun cares about is that the martial arts are inherited, and the others are cheap for us. " Two night watchmen murmured and began to imagine how to enjoy the treasures in the ancient ruins. Nu Qianfa was bored by what they said, and probably heard the situation clearly. He wanted to tell Shen Zhenyi quickly, so he crept back and quietly returned to the camp. "Three childe! Third young master Fury thousand hair in the heart excited, a camp, whispered Shen Zhenyi. "What''s the matter?" Shen Zhenyi opened his eyes. His eyes were like cold stars. He asked lightly. Angry thousand hair dare not neglect, hasten to repeat what he heard to Shen Zhenyi The king of Wangqi, Lang Jun, is looking for ancient sites. What should we do His heart is both hope and fear, of course, the ancient ruins are pie from the sky. But whether this pie can be eaten still depends on Shen Zhenyi. After all, the ancient site itself is dangerous. Wang Qizhi has a sinister mind and a large team of hundreds of people. Even if Shen Zhenyi''s strength is strong, they will be outnumbered. If they follow, their lives will be in the hands of others. But let him just give up and leave, angry thousand hair and feel some reluctant. After all, this is the fantasy of Every warrior in the world of seven injuries when he was a teenager! Ancient! Generation! Leave it! Address! What''s more, even if they are willing to let go, whether Wang Qizhi can trust them is still two questions. Don''t they just walk not far, there are experts behind to snipe! Just a moment, angry thousand hair in the brain has turned countless ideas, come in a torrent, do not know what to do. Shen Zhenyi''s attitude is much calmer than he is. "Oh, you say they came to look for ancient sites?" He nodded faintly, "if it is this matter, then I already know." Ah? Angry thousand hair mouth open almost can plug a duck''s egg, stupefied way: "three childe how to know? Have you told Wang Lang Jun already? " It''s over, it''s over! It''s hard to get off! Wang Qizhi''s ability to tell you such an important event means that he will never allow them to leave. Otherwise, in case Shen Zhenyi spreads the story of the ancient ruins, it will be a disaster to Wang Qizhi. "No Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "I can see it." Can you see that, too? Angry thousand hair, laugh and cry. But Shen Zhenyi was very serious and explained to him: "if he came for hunting, he didn''t need to bring two doctors in geomancy. I think he found the entrance to the cave of the ancient site, but I didn''t know where to start, so I found someone to explore the cave." In addition to the warriors in the city, there are also various talents. In addition to building buildings, the most important thing for a doctor of geomancy is to explore various sites. The former must play a role in the city. Wang Langjun took two Dr. Canyu out of the city. Of course, it is impossible to build any buildings in the wilderness. In retrospect, two old men in black sat in the dark all the time, drinking and eating meat, and did not talk much. Although their position is not high, they are highly respected by others. He didn''t see what kind of occupation the two old men in black were. He didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi could see that the other was Dr. Kanyu. "If so That makes sense. " Angry thousand hair long breath. However, we can''t relax. Now we can confirm that Wang Qizhi and his team really want to explore ancient sites. What should we do."Let it be." Angry thousand hair again asked, Shen Zhenyi is just such an answer. Wang Qizhi must have his own abacus, but this one has nothing to do with him. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t want to pay more attention. Angry thousand hair gaping, but he can not persuade Shen Zhenyi, can only fear himself, a night did not close his eyes. The next morning, Wang Qizhi saw Shen Zhenyi again, but he put forward the invitation directly. "Mr. Shen, to be honest, we are here to explore an ancient site not far away. Now that we have a chance to meet, would you like to have a look Angry thousand hair big shock, did not expect the other side actually will open the door to the point. Did you hear something from yourself last night? He waited nervously for Shen Zhenyi''s reply. It can be seen that the people around Wang Qizhi are covetous and ready to go. If Shen Zhenyi refuses, it is likely to be a bloody battle. However, Shen Zhenyi only raised his eyebrows and asked, "dare you ask Wang Lang Jun, do you know who left the ancient ruins?" Who are you asking? Even Wang Qizhi and Sima you are a little stunned. Most people heard that ancient sites, it is not like a red eyed fly to fly up, where would think so much. Besides, with a long history, who knows who left the ancient ruins? Who cares a lot? As long as there are treasures in this ancient site and the martial arts are inherited, isn''t that enough? One of Wang Qi held out his hand and said with a smile, "I really don''t know before I explored it. I can only guess that this is a tomb ten thousand years ago..." He has been working on this ancient site for a hundred years. Of course, the information he knows is not so simple, but only so much can be revealed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 a burial? Shen Zhenyi''s eyes flashed a little trance, as if to think of something. "I see..." He nodded calmly. "Since Wang Lang Jun said so, let''s go and have a look." Perhaps we should visit the tomb of an old man. Ten thousand years ago, the tomb that can be preserved to the present can only belong to that person. He closed his eyes slightly, not knowing what he was thinking. "He said yes at once." Wang Qizhi went back to his camp, looking gloomy. He asked Sima you, "do you think that Shen Zhenyi''s people seem to know something about this ancient site? Are you prepared? " Wang Qizhi''s concern was chaotic. The closer he was to his destination, the more suspicious he was. Don''t think too much about it. The tomb of the king of Jin is a hidden tomb, which has been guarded by the royal family. If it had not been for a hundred years ago, it would have been impossible to expose the entrance. Even if Shen Zhenyi has been handed down in ancient times, it is impossible to know about the tomb of the king of Jin. " After listening to his consolation, Wang Qizhi was relieved and said with a wry smile: "I am too nervous. It''s just that after getting the news, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t say a word. He''s a terrible person. What''s more, when he heard about the tomb ten thousand years ago, he seemed to have a sudden insight. He always felt as if he knew something "No matter whether he really knows something or not, since he has promised to go with us, it is falling into our Wuzhi Mountain." Sima you continued to persuade: "to the hidden mausoleum, there are so many organs, can he still be the master?" "Good!" Wang Qizhi sneered, "since he dares to go, let him be cannon fodder!" To explore ancient sites, there is a risk of death. Shen Zhenyi He damned it here! Wang Qizhi has arranged his fate for him. At the same time, Shen Zhenyi also called on Huoluo of Chu to explain to them what the ancient ruins were. Chu Huoluo didn''t understand at the beginning, and murmured: "master, what''s so great about the ancient ruins? We still have a task. It''s not good to finish hunting fierce beasts as soon as possible and go back to upgrade the clan? One of Wang Qi doesn''t look like a good man. Let''s not associate with him! " Zining Jun also quite agreed, just nodded slightly. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "of course I know that, but I promise to go with you, but I only want to visit my old friend''s resting place. We don''t have to worry about Wang Qi''s evil intentions. " He laughed and said, "if it is really a tomb, there must be a place for raising fierce animals in the mausoleum. It will be much easier to deal with them than to look for them in the wilderness." For Shen Zhenyi, there is a shortcut to choose the shortcut, why waste time and energy. Chu Huoluo suddenly realized, clapped her hands and said with a smile, "it turns out that master has planned for a long time. I am worried about the sky." Angry thousand hair see Shen Zhenyi these three female disciples all nod frequently, feeling sad and laughing. It is said that the ancient sites are extremely enthusiastic, and they are looking forward to the inheritance of martial arts. -- these guys are good. They don''t care about it. They just want the zoo in the Mausoleum as a good place to hunt and kill fierce animals. They don''t want the risks. He felt that he had to break his heart, and he quickly and painstakingly advised: "the third young master, the heart of guarding against people is indispensable. We have no family relationship with Wang Langjun. He suddenly invited us to participate in such an important treasure exploration trip. I''m afraid that he has no good intentions... " The more angry Qianfa thinks, the more wrong he thinks. It''s better not to be greedy for this kind of unnecessary cheap. However, these people''s ideas are different from those of ordinary people. They don''t go to ancient sites for the purpose of ordinary people. He didn''t know how to persuade him. "I know that." Shen Zhenyi looked at him at a loss and couldn''t help smiling, "angry childe is sincere, we also understand. In short, you don''t have to worry too much and just sit on the sidelines. " People all put the rope on their bodies, almost drawing a knife, where can we still stand in the cold eye? Shen Zhenyi can''t be persuaded by fury. He can only sigh. After Wang Qizhi lifted the lid, Shen Zhenyi was not avoided in many things. He even invited him to discuss how to explore from time to time. He took two Dr. Canyu with him, and he knew the topography of the wilderness very well. ¡°¡­¡­ We are about three days away from the ancient mausoleum. When we arrive, we will see a red earth mountain of 800 Li. The ancestors passed by here and felt that the mountain was abrupt. Now Wang Lang Jun confirmed that this was indeed the underground palace built by the ancients. " One of them, Dr. Kanyu, whose surname was you, was older and more senior. He spread out a lot of maps in the account and explained them one by one. The 800 mile building is not too big, but if you build a mountain out of thin air and build a magnificent underground palace under the mountain, it will be a huge project. "From our point of view, this mausoleum can be built so large that it has not been damaged by fierce animals for thousands of years, so there must be a very severe prohibition. According to the rules at that time, this one was at least a baron... "Another Dr. Kanyu was younger, with a moustache, and was familiar with classics and history. Wang Qizhi also introduced Shen Zhenyi. He knew that his surname was Huang, and he was from the overlord city. The history of the world of seven injuries is clearly recorded. Ten thousand years ago, it was called the flourishing age of the human race, suppressing fierce beasts and unifying the world. It is said that the territory of the seven wounded world at that time was divided into six parts, and the six countries were in dispute and each was called emperor. The wilderness near Bawang city should belong to the great kingdom. Because of the vast land, the emperor of the great kingdom divided the vassals, and there were many princes. In this age of martial arts, if you want to accumulate merits and be knighted, you have to use powerful force. Wang Jue''s ability is far beyond people''s imagination. Otherwise, how can they suppress the fierce beasts in the territory? "At that time, it was the place where the king of Jin ruled the city. After the death of the king of Jin, there was chaos here. But his mausoleum should be nearby. If we speculate correctly, the Hongtu mountain is likely to be the tomb of the king of Jin. " Dr. Huang has a plan in mind. Wang Qizhi''s eyes flashed and did not agree. Shen Zhenyi, however, seems to be wandering in the sky. He doesn''t know what he thinks of. Seeing that they had no reaction, the two doctors sighed: "if it is really the tomb of the king of Jin, it will be very dangerous. According to historical records, in order to ensure that his body would not be defiled by fierce animals after his death, the royal princes of the people would set up extremely severe prohibitions, arrays and organs in their tombs. Of course, Wang Lang Jun is extremely talented. If you want to enter it successfully, you may be a bit dangerous... " It''s not for fun. Wang Jue''s mausoleum, even if it is an expert of the same level, may not be able to penetrate into the depth and see the coffin smoothly. Besides No matter how powerful Wang Lang Jun is, he is only the second most powerful warrior in the realm of God and man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Wang Qizhi''s face puffed slightly. How can he not know what two Dr. Kanyu said? Their royal family is the tomb keeper of the hidden Mausoleum of the king of Jin. He has been familiar with the number of array restrictions in the tomb since he was a child. It''s a pity that even so, he can''t get into the depth of the tomb with his present skills. But He doesn''t really need to go deep. As long as he can enter the first floor of the mausoleum, he can get what he deserves, which is enough for him. "If it is really the tomb of the king of Jin, naturally we can''t disturb the coffin. As long as we explore the outer layer, we can get something." Wang Qi made a decision. Since only entering the shallow layer, the danger is not so great. Two Dr. Canyu nodded and promised and began to find a way to find the entrance to the tomb. The mausoleum was originally strictly forbidden, and no one found anything unusual for ten thousand years. However, recently, the earth and the mountains have changed, and a gap has been revealed in the red soil mountain. Wang Qizhi thinks that this is the entrance of the tomb, and the two doctors agree to study how to enter. This is a hard and complicated work. Dr. Kanyu has been working hard for several days. Wang Qizhi was still worried about Shen Zhenyi and tried to talk with him from time to time: "does Mr. Shen know the king of Jin?" He had thought that Shen Zhenyi would get rid of ignorance or cover up his words. However, Shen Zhenyi nodded indifferently to show that he knew. "Oh?" Wang Qizhi pretended to be puzzled and said, "I remember that you, the third young master, came from the lower world by cutting off the moon and flying immortals. Did you even know the history of my seven injuries to the world?" "A little bit." Shen Zhenyi responded calmly. Wang Qizhi frowned, "well, in that case, I don''t know how the third childe evaluates the king of Jin? In today''s world, some people say that the king of Jin is a great hero who never came out of the world. He had long been ambitious and predicted the situation today, and then he let go of the big killing. Others said that it was he who started too hard that led to the Revenge of fierce animals, until such a desperate situation... " The king of Jin was a contradictory figure in the history of the world of seven injuries. He was a powerful minister of the great kingdom and might even replace him with emperor DAHAO. Some people even think that if it is not a perfect year, he may have the opportunity to wipe out the six countries, unify the world, completely suppress the fierce beasts, and bring the seven wounded world a prosperous age. The king of Jin is actually a representative of the hardliners. Ten thousand years ago, human beings were still dominant in the world of seven injuries, but the fierce beasts had a rising trend. Because the fierce beast is different from human beings, human beings are born weak. If you want to become a strong man, you must step by step and practice hard for hundreds of years before you can be ranked as the top combat power. However, the ferocious beasts with high blood level are different. Some fierce beasts are born with strong power as long as they are not subject to heaven''s taboo. With a little effort, they can be promoted to a higher level after killing. Therefore, there are more and more ferocious beasts in Shenjing, especially the top ferocious beasts of jiuzhong in Shenjing, which are much more likely than the Terrans. The king of Jin discovered this at that time, so he proposed that the human race should kill the fierce animals regularly to curb their development. In the territory of the king of Jin, that is, around the present overlord City, the king of Jin has always done this - in fact, this method has benefited thousands of years. Until now, the strength of fierce beasts near Bawang city is much weaker than that in other parts of the world, and the survival and development space of Bawang city is much larger. But at that time, other countries didn''t care about the fierce animals at all. They thought that these were just the diseases of ignorance and ignorance. At that time, the six countries were in a fierce dispute, and the experts were busy fighting with each other. How could they spare their hands to deal with those fierce beasts? In the thousands of years of human disputes, the force of fierce beasts kept expanding, and finally they could not be destroyed. When human beings wanted to contain them, they found that fierce beasts had become natural disasters that they could not resist. Among the six countries, Tiandao and Jiuyong were destroyed first, and the remaining four countries were also destroyed by the fierce beast tide. Only in a few decades, the human race has almost reached the point of extinction. Fortunately, a few experts of the ninth highest level in the God human world came forward to fight the fierce beast and fight for the last time for human beings. Then the craftsman Shuyuan developed the method of building walls with fine iron to stop the tide of animals, which led to the first holy city of Xuantian. Since then, the remaining human beings around the world have imitated and built countless fine iron strongholds, which can give human beings a chance to survive. "During this period of time, many people deeply hated the king of Jin, saying that it was he who attacked the beast''s den nine times, which infuriated the sleeping fierce beast God, and led to a surge of beasts, which led to the disaster of extermination..." When Wang Qizhi said this, he always looked at Shen Zhenyi and his reaction. Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "What''s the point? Once there is no place to live, the fierce beasts will naturally migrate to form an animal tide. The world of seven injuries is so big that it''s a matter of course to fight against human beings. If the king of Jin didn''t kill the animals, the people in Bawang city would survive even less. " Wang Qizhi''s eyes brightened and he laughed: "the third young master really has extraordinary views. When I talk to others about this, some people will blame the king of Jin. There are few people like the third childe who can understand clearly, so let''s make it clear! "He yelled for wine, and on the surface he was overjoyed. Shen Zhenyi is calm. What he said was nothing but the supreme principles of heaven and earth. No matter what kind of hatred, the most important thing is the resources for survival. Even though the world of seven injuries is vast, it can not accommodate hundreds of millions of fierce beasts that continue to breed. The larger the population, the more space they need. Ten thousand years ago, the Terrans occupied most of the fertile land, and the tide of animals would impact on it, which was inevitable. If we want to solve this fundamental contradiction, we should not only suppress the development of fierce beasts like the king of Jin, but also expand the world and strive to cut off the moon and fly the immortal as soon as possible. In fact, the king of Jin''s method was to cure the symptoms rather than the root causes. Even if the fierce beasts could be suppressed, the internal strife between the human race could not be stopped. As for cutting the moon and flying immortal, the difficulty in the world of seven injuries is even higher than that of the eighth cultivation. The world is wider and more stable. In order to break through the void and reach a higher level, it is necessary for a warrior to have a perfect body of God and man. Only in this way can he blend heaven and earth into one furnace and cut the last sword. In the world of seven injuries, no one has taken the last step for tens of thousands of years, which is also bound by heaven and earth. In fact, in the higher world, this kind of struggle is also inevitable. In the struggle, human beings float and sink, and survive as hard as silk. However, there is no need to say these words to Wang Qizhi. After about two days, they finally saw the red soil mountain in the distance burning like a flame under the sunlight, and as brilliant as the sunset glow. "That''s where we''re going." Wang Qizhi''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Shen Zhenyi smiles and is about to open his mouth when he suddenly sees a cloud of colorful clouds floating over not far away. He is slightly surprised and immediately reveals a funny smile. It was difficult for anyone to notice the unusual sight under the bright red scene. But it also shows that in the wilderness of the seven wounded world, it is really dangerous everywhere. Even if we don''t check for a while, we will encounter terrible consequences. Wang Qizhi was so elated that he turned to Shen Zhenyi and said with a smile: "three childe, we are here. When two Dr. Canyu open the gate of the tomb, we will be able to enter the ancient ruins and open our eyes." He lowered his voice so that Shen Zhenyi could hear, "is the king of Jin a great hero or not? Let''s go into his mausoleum, and we can have a glimpse of the leopard and peep at one or two." Shen Zhenyi smiles and doesn''t speak, but her expression is strange and motionless, and her body is extremely rigid. Wang Qi, one of the stunned, reached out to pull him. Unexpectedly, he just touched the hem of Shen Zhenyi''s clothes, and saw his body shake. The whole person broke like glass and turned into pieces of fly ash! "What?" Wang Qizhi exclaimed. Shen Zhenyi can''t see the bottom line. Was he killed before the tomb of King Jin? He looked back at Sima you and other guards not far away, but to his dismay, they all disappeared. Wang Qizhi, standing in the empty green wasteland. "This is..." There was a terrible look on his face. Except for Wang Qizhi, all of them were in the same predicament, but fortunately, he was not alone. Shen Zhenyi and his three disciples and nu Qianfa are standing together. However, Wang Qizhi and others around him have disappeared. "Eh?" Chu Huoluo exclaimed in surprise, "where have they all gone?" Just now it was clear that Wang Qizhi was still talking, and Dr. Kanyu was still calculating. A group of guards patrolled around, but in the blink of an eye, nothing was found. "This is not where it was just now!" Princess long carefully observed the four sides. They were still in a wilderness, but the bright red soil mountain in front of them was also gone, and there was only a brilliant prospect of fire trees and silver flowers. As if in a flash, they arrived in another colorful world. "Is it the ancient ruins that caused the ghost?" Chu Huoluo walks around curiously and doesn''t see anything unusual. "This is This is... " Angry thousands of hair but afraid of the upper and lower lips straight shiver, even words are not complete. When he was practicing in the wilderness, he heard his predecessors say that this might be the most terrible enemy the human warrior encountered. In the four sides of the grassland, suddenly came the "baa - baa -" call. Air ripple vibration, showing a huge sheep shadow! "Lost in God, Aries!" Angry thousand hair finally shout out this terrible name, echo reverberates, as if is laughing at him. "White sheep? What is that? " Chu Huoluo doesn''t care - as long as Shen Zhenyi is around, she probably won''t be afraid of anything. She took the pamphlet out of her arms and wanted to see an introduction to the fierce beast. The main purpose of the martial arts is to let the warlords know what to do in the wild. "Don''t turn it over." Shen Zhenyi was calm and calm, "you also took a task." In fact, the frontal combat effectiveness of the wild goat is not too strong among the fierce beasts, and even appears to be a little tame. However, it has a special divine power, which can combine the power of heaven and earth to create illusions that are hard to distinguish between the real and the unreal. Once the human warrior falls into this illusion, unless the spiritual strength can be several times stronger than that of the ecstatic Aries, or by chance, find a way to break the illusion. Otherwise, you will be trapped in this illusion. Even some people can''t react until they die. Therefore, for the new warrior of Shenren environment, the magic Aries is definitely more terrible than other fierce beasts that attack directly. "Don''t panic!" At this time, the cold voice of the king of Qi came. "Stay where you are and don''t move. You can''t be more fascinated. I can deal with it naturally." Shen Zhenyi''s eyebrows are light, and he is also impressed by Wang Qizhi. "This person can break through the illusion so quickly, and it is rare that he can transmit sound through the illusion to everyone''s ears." "But It''s not enough... " He shakes his head slightly, this latent enchanting Aries can trap hundreds of people at once, and his own strength is not weak in the second place of the divine realm. Although Wang Qizhi''s skill is special, if he wants to solve this mystery, he is afraid that he can''t do it. "Master, what shall we do?"Princess long asked Shen Zhenyi for instructions. "Just watch it change." Shen Zhenyi thought about it for a moment, and then said, "when he irritates the enchanted goat, the illusion will change. If you hold your heart, you will be able to get out of trouble. Don''t worry about it." If you only trap one person, you can also attack the body. You can''t avoid it. Of course, you can''t resist. But now the infatuated Aries has trapped hundreds of people in one breath. Of course, it is a matter of deliberate calculation and unintentional success, but it also means that it has been locked up and can not take advantage of the opportunity to attack. So as long as you don''t get hurt by fantasy, you can get out of it. Chu Huoluo and others have Huigen, Shen Zhenyi a little, naturally understand, only anger thousand hair at a loss, a time also can not react. Right now. Just listen to Wang Qizhi''s soft voice and smile. In the void, you can find the white palm of your hand and grasp the huge horn of the virtual image of the white sheep! Although Wang Qizhi is in a dreamland, no one can see Wang Qizhi''s true face, but his hand seems to cross all obstacles and point out the direction for people. Da! Wang Qizhi''s hand holding the Aries horn is like holding the essence, sneering and breaking! Bang! Only listen to the crisp sound of fragmentation ring, immediately the space concussion, that injured ecstasy Aries issued a pig like cry. The horn of the enchanted Aries is crooked and coiled on top of his head. In fact, it is not used to attack, but to protect his head. This horn is hard and incomparable. Even if it is a sharp sword, it can''t be cut off. Who could have expected that Wang Qizhi took the empty hand and forcibly broke it! "Wang Langjun''s martial arts are also interesting." Shen Zhenyi smiles. This move is really magical, but for him, it is just the evaluation of "interesting". But obviously, Aries didn''t find it interesting. Because of pain and anger, it felt offended. In the roar, the sky and the earth changed. At this time, the scene in front of everyone suddenly had an incredible change. The first thing to bear the brunt is the confused anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Nu Qianfa has always been a very ordinary person. However, he was born in a martial arts school, but he had the talent to practice martial arts. The family has invested a lot of resources, and he has been practicing as hard as other people. He is just as dandy as those dandies in the city. There is nothing special about everything. Step by step, he stepped into the first place of God and man. It was neither too early nor too late. He did not surprise people, nor was he given up. If his life had not changed, he might have ended his life as a deacon in the city of Furui. If you are lucky enough to break through the second level of God and man, you will become an elder or make an order to get married and have children. As long as you don''t die in the attack of fierce animals, you will have a chance to die. However, fury Qianfa''s life has experienced two turns. The first time was in a trial outside the city. At that time, although he was more than a hundred years old, he practiced all day long. After all, he was still like a teenager, and his temperament was simple. Angry thousand hair met the golden blue grain, fell in love at first sight. This is not a bad thing in itself. The bad thing is that they can''t help eating the forbidden fruit. After that, he returned to the city of Nu Liu, where he once swore that he would make an early breakthrough in his hard cultivation, so he came to marry him. It''s a pity that Nu Qianfa''s qualification is so ordinary that breaking through the first place of God and man is his limit. After decades of hard work, there was still no progress. And then came a bolt from the blue. Miss JINDA wants Xu Qin. Once the matter is exposed, he and Jin Bi Wen are both dead without a burial place. He was also a man who valued love and righteousness, so he rushed to overlord city in a hurry, but in fact, he didn''t have any plan in mind. At this time, fury Qianfa meets Shen Zhenyi. This is the second turning point in his life. Angry thousand hair can hold his own sword, defeat the enemy that thought impossible to defeat, hold beauty home. He was satisfied with it. But now, everything has changed. Nu Qianfa finds himself and forgets the sword moves handed down by Shen Zhenyi. And now he''s standing in the arena. On the opposite side, there is a murderous childe Kui. At the foot of Prince Kui, there are white clothes stained with blood, and the golden blue lines are unconscious. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Angry thousand hair sent out a terrible scream, he felt that he had fallen into the deepest nightmare, but all this, however, was so real. The childe Kui held the knife and looked at him coldly, "you are very bold, you dare to move my fiancee. A mere nobody has tarnished my family''s prestige. Today, I will tear you into pieces and let you, the adulterers and adulterers, go to the netherworld together He was full of murderous air. Angry thousand hair can see, childe Kui up to now has not done his best, he only used the first form of killing the sea seven Jue. He disdained to use such unique skills as killing God and killing maniac. Originally, it should have been easy to break! Nu Qianfa clearly remembers that he was taught by Shen Zhenyi that he could use a kind of sword technique as flexible as silk to defuse all the murderous attacks of gongzikui. But now, he can''t think of it in any case. He can only resist with his own poor sword technique, which is equivalent to - -- sit down! With! Wait! Shoot! "How could that happen?" He muttered to himself in agony. "Angry Lang! Don''t worry about me. Go At the foot of gongzikui, the dying Miss JINDA tried to raise her head and cried, "you go quickly!" The two of them had agreed to escape from the city and become a pair of wild mandarin ducks in the wilderness. Unfortunately, when they got out of the city, they were intercepted by Prince Kui and forced them to fight in the proving ground. Angry thousand hair and Jin Bi Wen, of course, are far from the opponent of Prince Kui. After a few moves, Miss Kim has been black and blue, and she can''t stand up. If it wasn''t for the childe Kui who deliberately tortured them, Jin Bi Wen would have died. At this time, she didn''t hold the idea of life. She just hoped that fury could escape. "You insulted me, and you want to run? Do you want him to ignore you and focus on nothing? Good! I will do you good With a stroke of his cruel right hand, a knife light came out, and in an instant, he cut off the pink neck of Jinbi pattern, and miss JINDA''s head rolled down with her eyes closed! "Blue lines!" Angry thousand hair only felt that his eyes were red with blood, and the scene in front of him seemed to be covered with blood. At that moment, he lost his mind and recklessly gave out the sword childe Kui. Even death, he is not afraid! At the moment of his body rising from the sky, he suddenly felt a clear and clear sky, and watched the light of Childe Kui''s knife coming. Is this the end of his life? Angry thousand hair closed his eyes. Anger is not the only one who encounters this terrible fantasy.Chu Huoluo stood on the platform of Lieyang mansion, trembling, like a quail frightened. In front of her, Chu scorpion son a black dress, proud and upright. In the opposite, red fire grandmother with white hair, sitting in the center, can hardly stop coughing. "This That''s not right Chu Huoluo''s face suddenly changed. I don''t know why she went back to Lieyang mansion and why she was not Chu scorpion''s opponent? Obviously, he worshipped the third master Shen as his teacher. He has learned the incomparable sword technique and defeated numerous strong enemies. How could it be better than Chu scorpion, who has not yet broken through the reality? Didn''t she know where the vagabond was? In the world of eight cultivation, Chu Xier made a lot of trouble by using Shen Yizhou, the twelve sword tower. After being defeated, there was no news. Thanks to her qualifications and progress in martial arts, she could break through the real world. How can she be compared with the self of God and human realm? Chu Huoluo has learned so many sword techniques, accumulated so much true Qi and the power of heaven and earth, and even understood the sword of yuanci. Even if he meets the second level master in the Shenren realm, he is not weak. Will you lose to the elder martial sister? She was stunned and frightened. Because she found that Shen Zhenyi taught her all the sword skills, she seems to have forgotten. All she could rely on was the simple mental method of the burning sun mansion. "Younger martial sister, are you unable to stand up? If you admit defeat, I will surely save your life and not kill you completely Chu scorpion son on the opposite side is red, enchanting, elated, but still hypocritically comforting her. Chu Huoluo knows that her elder martial sister is really like a poisonous scorpion and will never allow her to live. "You You are not my match She gritted her teeth, hoping to recall the scale and half claw, as long as there is a little bit, a little is enough! "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame my people for their ruthlessness." Chu scorpion son sneer, suddenly bully close, double palms clap out, flame chain. In Chu Huoluo''s eyes, it''s very slow and full of flaws. It seems that she can beat back with a turn of her hand. - but she can''t think of a good sword skill. She can only watch this palm and print it on her chest! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 "What the hell is going on here?" At the same time, Princess long also found herself back at the bottom of the water. Dragon Palace. Since the disaster of the dragon clan passed, she has been staying with Shen Zhenyi in the abandoned sword villa to learn martial arts. She has never been back. At this time, the green bottom of the water made her feel a little strange. Moreover, at this time, the Dragon Emperor''s house was shaking and was in a state of catastrophe. Dragon''s blood is in the air. This helpless pain made Princess long almost unable to stand up - but she was already a master of the God human realm, surpassing all the people in the eight cultivation world. How could she not prevent the coming of this catastrophe? Princess long, looking at the end of the day. Everyone was drawn to the most painful memories or the most terrible expectations. This is the power of the ecstatic Aries in their anger. Almost all of them are in a desperate situation. Except for zining Jun. Zining Jun stood quietly in the same place, and in the secret place, she saw the illusion, all become real. Can break the eye of real illusion! This is the strength she gained through 400 years of hard work. So she was able to see the struggle and pain of all people, and even a part of the illusion they saw. She wanted to help, but there was nothing she could do. She could only watch as a spectator. In fact, she mainly looks at Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi stands where he is. White clothes, no sword, tied hands. He still had a gentle smile, as if he didn''t care about everything he saw. In front of him, there was only a huge shadow. No, it''s not enough to describe it as huge. Zining Jun has never seen such a thing, she just felt surprised and incredible. If it was not in the dreamland, she would not have seen the whole picture of the shadow in front of Shen Zhenyi. In fact, it was just because of the existence of Kanpo''s real and illusory eyes that she felt as if she had seen what Shen Zhenyi had seen. Even though, it''s still a little hazy. This is a man. A peerless beauty. Zining Jun also had to praise her appearance, which can hardly be described as perfect, which is beyond the perfect. All the words describing beauty in the world seem to be created for her. It''s just that the beauty is too big. This big, for zining Jun, is just a concept. From the concept, she can perceive the beauty''s greatness, but she can''t actually see it. Because one hair of this beauty may be a combination of numerous star clusters. Each cluster contains countless worlds. The world of seven injuries may be as small as dust in such a cluster. As for eight cultivation and nine seclusion, they are dust on the dust. And her eyes, is a universe, nebulae around, endless changes. Only one eye of the universe can be so profound and mysterious, full of infinite beauty. "This is What... " Zining Jun only felt that a kind of respect came from the bottom of his heart, and he almost had to pay homage to him. At the same time, Shen Zhenyi noticed her eyes. In Shen Zhenyi''s eyes, has never had guard and sadness. "I can''t believe In this place, you can see the projection side. " He was still smiling, did not start, and was not in a hurry. How to deal with such a giant? Purple Ning Jun heart suddenly a tight, suddenly think of all those other people encountered. Is This woman, this beauty, is Shen Zhenyi''s doom? But how could Shen Zhenyi win such a magnificent and huge goddess? It''s an unimaginable fight. "Master!" She called softly and tried her best to move to Shen Zhenyi''s side and fight with him. However, the pressure from the virtual shadow made her unable to move. The shadow is still close to Shen Zhenyi. -- although the volume is very different, but the prince can feel that kind of close, as if it is a direct attack of the soul. And the beauty had the sword in her hand. This sword, I don''t know, contains hundreds of millions of universe. Just a little shake, maybe tens of billions of civilizations will disappear. With such a sword, can you kill some chickens with an ox knife. Zining Jun looked at the blade in despair. The sword has been raised high. As long as it falls, it can cut off everything and revive chaos. "Ai --" SHEN Zhenyi sighs gently.He still did not move, as if to give up the resistance, just quietly looking at the beauty''s face. -- and then it turned into Stardust! Bang! From nowhere, there came a soft burst, and the virtual image of beauty, which was constructed by countless mysterious spirits in the universe, suddenly turned into a piece of star debris and suddenly scattered. For a time, the silver dust flying, this fierce fantasy, suddenly turned into a blurred paradise. Zining Jun can see clearly. This time, Shen Zhenyi did not move at all. It didn''t move. His enemies, however, naturally disappeared. It''s not just Shen Zhenyi''s enemy. When gongzikui''s knife is about to cut off the head of Nu Qianfa; when Chu scorpion''s palm is just patted on Chu Huoluo''s chest. When the dragon people''s catastrophe, everything will be submerged; when many disasters happen at the same time All of this, suddenly turned into nothingness! Fantasy, as if in a flash disappeared, all people have returned to the side. Wang Qizhi kept a stiff posture, his face was iron and blue, and he had no ease before. He did not know what he saw. Nu Qianfa, Chu Huoluo and Princess long wake up like a dream. Seeing the warm back of Shen Zhenyi, they have an impulse to cry with joy. "It happened What? " Sima you, who was standing beside Wang Qi, was not very good-looking. He had just fought with the whole family in a dreamland, but he found that he was alone. There was no place for heaven and earth. He could not help himself. But all of a sudden, everything was over. "It''s the magic goat who did it. You have to find it as soon as possible. If you do it again..." Sima you shivers. If you do it again, I''m afraid even he can''t bear it, let alone Lang Jun His eyes turned to Wang Qizhi and found that he had controlled himself, so he nodded at ease. At this time, Shen Zhenyi spoke leisurely. "You don''t have to look for it. The lost goat is dead." What? Just now, the enchanted Aries was using a large-scale fantasy to trap all the people. Just then, Shen Zhenyi said that he was dead? Where is that easy? "It''s you Did you kill him in a vision? " Wang Qizhi''s voice was hoarse and asked questions in a low voice. If this is the case, then Shen Zhenyi''s strength has even exceeded his own. "Not really." Shen Zhenyi slightly shakes his head. "I don''t need me to kill it. It imagines what its fantasy can''t hold. Naturally, it dies because of brain exhaustion." Die of exhaustion? Wang Qizhi and Sima you look at each other, only feel funny. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 There is a limit to the power of the enchanted Aries. If it does, it may be far beyond the scope of its own creation. Among these hundreds of them, there are many masters. Is it because the accumulated spiritual strength is too strong that they force the magic goat to be killed? Wang Qizhi thought it was a bit ridiculous. "We found the body of the enchanted Aries!" This hunting team has a good quality. As soon as they broke free from the illusion, many people began to carry out their tasks in an orderly manner. Before long, some scouts found the corpse of the enchanted Aries and carried the huge object to the public. This is indeed an old white sheep. It is about three feet long. It has a huge head, which accounts for almost half of the whole body. It looks very strange. Its horn has been cut off. Zining Jun looked at Wang Qizhi. It was this man who cut off the sheep horn. This man''s martial arts strength is also hidden. However, compared with the enemy Shen Zhenyi faced, zining Jun suddenly felt that these small favors and resentments were nothing at all. "Open his head and have a look." The pale Wang Qi gave the order. At the command of the scouts, they cut open the hard skull of the magic goat with a machete and split its head into two. "Why The scout, who opened his head, was the first to exclaim. Wang Qizhi pushed aside the people around him and hurried to the corpse of the enchanted white sheep. The huge head had been cut open, and there was nothing inside! Empty! There''s not even a drop of brain. "This This is in a flash, the brain is evaporated clean Sima you, who followed up, trembled, and could hardly believe what he had seen. "What kind of fairyland has this kind of effect created Generally speaking, the illusory state of the enchanted Aries will act according to their ability. With the hopeless situation experienced by Sima you and Wang Qizhi, even if the power of the enchanted Aries can not be sustained, he should have the opportunity to retreat calmly and not lose his life at once! It What did you see! Sima you and Wang Qizhi looked at each other and saw the fear in their own eyes. Purple Ning Jun quietly looking at Shen Zhenyi''s side face, thinking, feeling. She knew that it must be the great beauty who killed the enchanted Aries. That may be the biggest secret of Shen Zhenyi "All right, all right!" Chu Huoluo is now in high spirits again. She finds that the shadow of her life has disappeared. She has no pressure at all. She jumps to the ecstatic white sheep and cuts off its tail with one sword. "Ten tasks, two have been completed!" They are not easy to meet. Now they have solved two problems in a row, and Chu Huoluo is quite complacent. Wang Qi was speechless. They were all thinking about how the infatuated Aries died, but the little girl was not afraid of anything. The people on Shen Zhenyi''s side were strange. Sima you quietly approached, "don''t worry about it. I''ve arrived here. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, it''s better to advance to the tomb of King Jin." As long as they enter the mausoleum, they will have the advantage of favorable weather, favorable location and harmonious people. Even if Shen Zhenyi and his several have any magical skills, they can''t turn the sky. "Well..." Wang Qizhi''s heart was puzzled. Looking at the blank head of the enchanted God, Aries was stunned for a long time. After this small episode, the people who had relaxed their vigilance due to arriving at the red clay mountain also regained their spirits and made a hasty journey all the way to the entrance of the mausoleum. Then they camped and rested. Two Dr. Canyu followed Wang Qizhi and Sima you to check the entrance, but did not invite Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi is not in a hurry, happy to rest. In the evening, zining Jun finally couldn''t help asking Shen Zhenyi alone. "Master." She was a quiet person with few words. She would not say more, but she was worried about it and couldn''t help it. Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and asked calmly, "what do you want to ask? Is it a vision in a fantasy Zining Jun nodded. Shen Zhenyi smiles. "I know that only you can see it. It''s a rare chance to break the real and illusory eye. In the future, you''ll find that it''s more useful for you. As for the man you saw... " He pondered for a while and stood up. "Now you don''t need to know, but in the future, there will always be a time to meet. You may as well forget it for a while, so as not to hinder your own road of martial arts. " It is beyond the limit of human imagination. It is indescribable, inconceivable and indescribable. No matter how high his talent and pure nature of mind, zining Jun is far from the key."Yes." Zining Jun did not ask, but said it was light. For her, what Shen Zhenyi said was for right and wrong, and there was no need for reason at all. But Shen Zhenyi still explained for her. "In the future, you will be able to understand that although he is my predestined enemy, he is also my way to sharpen my sword. Don''t worry." He looked up at the boundless sky and sighed softly. "Yes." Zining Jun nodded again and agreed. In addition to zining Jun, Chu Huoluo, Princess long and nu Qianfa also came to ask Shen Zhenyi for advice. Why can the enchanted Aries be so real. Shen Zhenyi explained to them that in fact, it was also very simple. After being injured, the ecstatic Aries released fear and anger, which affected the spirit of all the people present and exhaled the deepest fear in their hearts. After following Shen Zhenyi, Chu Huoluo is not afraid of anything, but her elder martial sister, Chu xie''er, who threatened her life most. Princess long is most afraid of the disaster of the dragon clan, and nu Qianfa is the most afraid of Miss Jin''s marriage. Their fear is magnified into reality. If they can''t win the battle, they will always struggle in the illusion created by the enchanted Aries until they die of exhaustion. They absorb their fear, grow up, and eat their bodies as their prey. Fortunately, because they can''t hold on, their brains burn dry, leading to the collapse of the illusion, otherwise, their spirits will be severely damaged. "One''s own weakness is inevitable, and everyone has it, but we can''t avoid fear. Otherwise, we will still be helpless in the future. " Shen Zhenyi is patient with his disciples. Princess long and Chu Huoluo nodded their heads frequently, hoping to further improve their heart nature and martial arts, so as not to delay. If you can understand your anger and untie your heart knot, your sword technique has made great progress. In recent days, you''ve been practicing hard, and you''ve broken through the second level of Shenren state. However, they have been staying at the gate of the ancient ruins for several days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "Waste!" Wang Qizhi''s patience is getting worse these days. He throws biyujue on the ground and smashes it to pieces. "It''s not to say that these two men are the best Dr. Kanyu in the outer city of nineteen. They haven''t found out how to open the gate of the mausoleum for so many days! Our progress is all delayed by these two wastes! " His eyes were red with anger, and he had no natural manner. Sima you frowned, and it was not easy to persuade him clearly. He just turned around and said, "don''t worry. I think it''s better to give the two of them a few more days. I think there must be a way to untie the prohibition or detour. " Dr. you and Dr. Huang are also complaining secretly. They are proficient in the study of geomancy and have a great deal of research on ancient sites. They have not encountered any difficulties in opening the door and tapping acupoints, but they did not expect to encounter a hard stubble this time. After all, no one has ever opened the tomb of Lord Wang in this era. The two Dr. Canyu tried various means with their past experience, but they never found a way to open the door. Even if they were given a few more days, they were at a loss. But they also know that this is what Sima you can win for them. "I can''t. let the experts in the team go up and have a look. We still have to find a way to open the door as soon as possible before we can proceed to the next step. " Sima you is also a little depressed. Looking at the two Dr. Canyu, they do not have any new methods. They have worked so hard to prepare, but they didn''t expect to be turned away by a gate. It''s uncomfortable to think about it. So far, only dead horses are used as living horse doctors. Please go up to check them or get some feedback. Since it was a dead horse as a living horse doctor, Wang Qizhi did not care. In addition to summoning his subordinates, he also invited Shen Zhenyi to go with him. "They''ve been sneaking around these days and don''t know what they''re doing. Up to now, they haven''t even opened the gate. At this time, they suddenly come to ask Master to go. I''m afraid they don''t have any good intentions." Chu Huoluo flattened her mouth and disdained Wang Qizhi''s actions. Princess long said with a smile, "I heard that Wang Lang Jun lost his temper for a long time because he couldn''t open the door. This time, the experts in the team were invited to check it out. It seems that it is also to sense the method of opening the door." Shen Zhenyi said with a faint smile, "they don''t have piety in their hearts. Naturally, they can''t afford to open the gate of the mausoleum. I thought they could turn around in a few days, but I didn''t think they could do anything." He shook his head. "Today''s Dr. Kanyu, really many people who cheat the world." As martial artists, it''s just that they can''t think of the way to open the door for a while. However, the two doctors have been working so hard for so long that they haven''t even thought about the location of Guan Qiao. It''s not worthy of the name. "Is it Do you know how to open the door Angry thousand hair stare big eyes, can''t believe to ask. Chu Huoluo sneered, "what''s wrong with master? It''s just an open path. Of course he knows. Right, master? " She has endless confidence in Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi did not disappoint her, and nodded slightly: "I may not know the key to the opening of other ancient sites, but I can guess the reason for this tomb." "Why?" Chu Huoluo asks curiously. "Let''s go up and talk about it." Shen Zhenyi was not in a hurry, so he walked up the mountain with the people sent by Wang Qizhi, and went into the cave in the middle of the mountain. The cave was originally very narrow, but now it has been cut flat and spacious. After walking for about two miles, he saw that the surrounding area was more open, and the surrounding mountain walls were shining with green light, which seemed to be a natural hall. In the innermost side of the stone hall, there is a white jade gate on the wall, on which are carved dragons and Phoenix, which is extremely gorgeous. "This It''s the entrance to the tomb of the king of Jin. " Shen Zhenyi only glanced at it and saw that the carvings on the door were all made by the Royal system. If you want to come here, there is only the tomb of the king of Jin. Two Dr. Kanyu are lying on the ground, covered with dust, constantly calculating what. On the white jade gate, there are countless mottled marks, all of which are the result of previous attempts to open the door. Unfortunately, the two gates were not opened. "The white jade gate is more than ten Zhangs high and three Zhangs thick. There are countless forbidden array blessings. It can''t be broken through by force. We must find a way to untie the ban." Sima you stood in the center and explained to the soldiers who came in one after another. "Now Dr. Kanyu has been calculating for five days, and he probably knows the weakness of this array. It''s just that the array relies on Yin and Yang and five elements, and changes constantly with the time every day. It''s not so fast to figure out where to start from." As a matter of fact, even if we can figure out the weakness, we are not sure whether we can break the battle. "Therefore, please come here to let you understand the key to opening with the spirit of the warrior. If you have any idea, just put it forward. As long as you can open the door successfully, you can take half of the things in the ancient ruins! "There was a great outcry. Everyone knows that the treasures in the ancient ruins are very valuable. Especially when you look at the white jade gate, you can see that this site is extraordinary. It is not comparable to those small doors and small households. It takes half a percent more. It is really rich! These warriors were prepared. Wang Lang Jun took the big head, but they didn''t get enough leftovers. They had to be shared by so many people. Now Sima you promised to take more. How could they not excitedly come forward to feel that they were lucky enough to find a way to open the door. "Let me have a try. I heard that most of the white jade gate arrays have their limits. Let me bombard them with all my strength..." "You are stupid! Mr. Sima said that we can''t break through it by force. I think this mechanism may be the method of translation. We''ll push the two jade doors on both sides. " "You don''t see the hub? Besides, there are stone walls on both sides. How can you pull it in? The white jade door must be pushed inward. I think it should be on the top of the inside. It can be destroyed and pushed open by beating cattle across the mountain. " This group of warriors are all rude people. They only have some violent methods after thinking about it, which will not help. Sima you sighed in her heart, and the two doctors were even more agitated. Chu Huoluo looks at the pattern on the white jade door. Suddenly, if she has some understanding, she wants to go to check it. Dr. you was getting bored. Seeing her coming, she snapped, "little girl, you don''t understand. Don''t disturb me here! What a mystery! I don''t know Chu Huoluo a Leng, retorted: "how do you know I can''t open the door?" Apart from her master, she can''t accept anyone yelling at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Dr. you was upset and angry, and said angrily, "you ignorant girl, what do you know about geomancy? Do you know where the eight changes are? Do you know where to ascend to heaven in Kowloon? You don''t know anything, and you''re going to disturb me? " He ejected two cool breath from his nose and snorted, "if you can open the door, how about kowtow to you and make amends?" He didn''t dare to roar, but looked at Chu Huoluo and bullied him. Chu Huoluo was so angry that her teeth were itching. She was about to retort. She heard Shen Zhenyi''s indifferent voice ring out, "in this case, you should kowtow to make amends." "Master!" Chu Huoluo was overjoyed. She turned back to Shen Zhenyi and frowned, "teach me quickly. Let this old man kowtow to me!" When Dr. you sees Shen Zhenyi stand up and step back in fear, Chu Huoluo is also an abnormal expert who can confront Peng Jiu. Shen Zhenyi is even more afraid of the role of Wang Lang Jun. However, when he talked about this, he naturally insisted: "this girl''s martial arts may be very good, but it''s our doctor''s business to crack this gate. Can you be better than me?" "Shen Chu can''t do it by clapping her arm, but can''t just smile when she opens the door." He turned his head to Chu Huoluo and said, "go ahead, knock on the door gently, and say that the old man is visiting. Please open the door." So simple? Others are still gaping, but Chu Huoluo is the first one to believe. She is confident enough to step forward and squeeze Dr. you to the front door. She also looks back at him and says, "when the door opens, remember to kowtow to me!" Dr. you sneered, flashed aside, and sneered, "the apprentice is not in tune, and the master is not. Do you think you are visiting someone else''s house and knocking at the door? I want to see how you make jokes Chu Huoluo rolled her eyes at him. She stood in front of the gate with a manly spirit. She reached out and patted her hand. She only called out, "Your Highness, king of Jin, please open the door when you come here!" Hum - the White Jade Gate vibrated for a moment, but there was no big response. Two Dr. Canyu burst out laughing together, "so this is your way to open the door? Does anyone open the door... " Half of their laughter, they suddenly looked at the direction of the white jade gate as if they had been strangled. Hum - hum - this time, it was not Chu Huoluo beating the door, but the sound of the White Jade Gate vibrating itself, as if someone was moving something. Galala -- a rusty sound sounded, and the two white jade gates actually opened to both sides, revealing a straight corridor! "Open Yes The crowd of onlookers! "Really knock on the door and open it?" "It''s just fantastic. Is it the third master Shen who did something secretly?" "No, he really doesn''t move. He''s right behind him. Maybe that''s where the door opens." "Did he see through the mechanism at a glance, then Isn''t that much better than two Dr. Canyu? " Even the glittering lights in the corridor could not suppress their surprise. Wang Qizhi and Sima you looked at the open white jade gate from a distance, but in their hearts they felt as if something was blocking up. They always felt that they were not happy. "We Is it right to bring Shen Zhenyi here? " Originally, they thought that everything was under control. At least in the familiar Tomb of the king of Jin, they could hold down the mysterious Prince Shen. But Now it seems that the mystery of the third son of Shen is beyond their expectation. "Lang Jun, you can''t wait." Sima you looks chilly and grits his teeth: "after entering the door, you should immediately remove the Shen Zhen clothes, at all costs!" With the gate open, they arrived at the tomb of the king of Jin in peace and entered the first floor, even if they sacrificed some experts. As long as you can nip all the variables in the bud! Wang Qizhi''s face was black and blue, and he nodded his head. At this time, the two Dr. Kanyu were like gourds with their mouths cut. Their faces were flushed, but they were speechless. In particular, Dr. you was sweating and his clothes were soaked. "Hiss!" Chu Huoluo looked at their confusion, held her head high and disdained to shake her head: "do you think you really want to kowtow to me? I''m really not rare. I just teach you to be a good boy. Don''t be too conceited. My master knows everything about wealth. What do you think he shows off afterwards? Isn''t he modest? " Chu Huoluo really admired her. It seems that there has never been anything in the world that he does not know. He knows the solution to any dilemma. However, he will never be arrogant or look down upon the ignorant.¡ª¡ªCompared with master, what are these so-called Dr. Kanyu? Chu Huoluo happily returned to Shen Zhenyi and said, "master, fortunately, I have asked his Highness the king of Jin to open the door for us." Why does this sound strange? When the gate opened, everyone was elated, but when Chu Huoluo said this, some people began to murmur in their hearts. The king of Jin has been dead for ten thousand years. How can he open the door for them? But Chu Huoluo did call his Highness the king of Jin when he knocked on the door. Was it the old ghost of ten thousand years to open the door? The warrior is masculine and fearless of ghosts and gods. But when I think of this kind of dark and filthy thing, I always feel fluffy. Sima you coughed and said with a loud smile, "Miss Chu, don''t tell jokes. It''s just a machine bracket order to open the door. Where does the king of Jin really open the door? I''d like to thank you for your trouble in opening the gate. After that, we''ll figure out how to get in and find out. " He didn''t see the atmosphere right, so he quickly changed the topic. Chu Huoluo curled her lips. She didn''t have any good feelings for this general character. "Don''t thank me. Just thank my master. My master taught me to open the door." If the master hadn''t taught her, she would have known how to open the door. Sima you didn''t think of the pestle, so he saluted Shen Zhenyi again, and then said with a smile: "since it was the third master Shen who opened the door with clever methods, he must be proficient in array and forbidden techniques. Now that the gate of ancient ruins has been opened, please ask Mr. Shen to take the first advantage?" He pointed to the door and said with a warm smile, "please go ahead and we will come later." Shen Zhenyi raised his head, glanced at him and said with a light smile, "Mr. Sima, do you think there is still a mechanism in this gate, so let me try it first?" Sima you suddenly feel cold! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Behind the gate, of course, there are mechanisms. As the guardians of the tomb of the king of Jin, the royal family has a variety of mausoleums. Of course, they know that behind the gate, there are actually two powerful organ skeletons. As long as someone enters the gate in a wrong way, it will be one stroke or two. After all, yin and yang are separated from each other inside and outside the tomb. If you want to enter the gate of death, you will be dead. When the king of Jin built this mausoleum, he was also very humorous. But Shen Zhenyi is absolutely impossible to know. This is the core secret that only Wang family members can know. Even Sima you was told by Wang Qizhi just now. The skeleton beast of this mechanism has infinite power. If it is not prepared, it will be broken once and for all. It has no physiology. So Sima you came up to move it with words, and wanted Shen Zhenyi to die first. However, Shen Zhenyi''s rhetorical question seems to be a joke and to see through everything. This makes Sima you in the heart of doubt. However, he was very tolerant and did not show his face. He just laughed and said, "Mr. Shen told me a joke. The ancient ruins are indeed full of dangers, and we don''t know. However, Mr. Shen is familiar with the study of forbidden institutions. He might as well take a look at it himself. If he is sure, he will go into the treasure collection first. If he feels that it is not right, we can find someone else to explore it again. " He kept his words alive at the moment. Shen Zhenyi looked away from Sima you and turned to the gate. After a brief look, he nodded his head slightly and said, "well, since Wang Lang Jun has given me this benefit, I''m also not respectful. Let''s go ahead." He strolled forward two steps and was about to step into the gate when he thought about it and called Princess long back, "you have your own advantages when you go to the front." Wang Qizhi and Sima you have a tight heart. Did he see that? So let the apprentice die? This mind is also poisonous enough, not willing to give up the benefits of the first entry, but also afraid of death. However, he could not have imagined that the attack of the skeleton beast could not be a wave. If someone intruded, he would have to kill him. Let alone find one person to die, even if ten or eight are dead, it is impossible to stop their attacks. Wang Qizhi''s original idea was to use human flesh and blood to eliminate the murderous spirit of the mechanism skeleton beast, which has been stored for thousands of years, and then think about the solution. He gave a cold smile and did not stop it. "Master, is there anything you should pay attention to?" The spirit of Princess long was very strong. Of course, she knew that if she entered the ancient site of the so-called King Jin mausoleum in such a way, there would be some dangers. But with the guidance of her master, there was nothing to be afraid of. Naturally, she would ask Shen Zhenyi first. "Don''t worry, but if there is any attack, just use the magic dragon sword." After getting the magic dragon sword, Princess Long''s strength has increased a lot. However, compared with zining Jun and Chu Huoluo, it can''t be called catching up. What she needs now is the same epiphany as Chu Huoluo to find her own way forward under pressure. She is too gentle in nature, but she needs to be excited. Although the Lord of Longjun didn''t know why, he nodded his head, held the sword, and slowly stepped forward and crossed the high threshold. Hum - the White Jade Gate vibrated again. I don''t know whether to remind the host to welcome the guests or just a warning. Shen Zhenyi, however, did not care so much. He took zining Jun, Chu Huoluo and nu Qianfa three people, who also followed Princess long and stepped into the white jade gate. Buzzing - the sound of concussion is more urgent, and the air is filled with irritating noise. Wang Qizhi looked at their backs patiently, indicating that there was no need to catch up. "Just look at their lives." The mechanism skeleton beast is powerful and incomparable. It is not the first and second important martial arts in the God human world. Wang Qizhi estimates that even if Shen Zhenyi''s ability is similar to his own, he will not escape this disaster! When Princess long went on, she felt peaceful and peaceful. The spirit in the tomb was abundant, and the power of heaven and earth was more gentle. It was more relaxed than practicing outside. "It''s no wonder that ancient sites, known as blessed places, even mausoleums contain the true spirit of ancient times, which is much better than the barren world occupied by fierce animals." She nodded slightly and turned to Shen Zhenyi. "Be careful!" Chu Huoluo''s eyes are sharp, but she sees a huge black shadow behind Princess long. She slashes her back fiercely. The Lord of the dragon county was stunned. He whirled his body and lifted his back hand with the magic dragon sword. He dissolved the swift and incorruptible sword. He drew back and fired it, and stabbed the other side''s throat. Hoo - the black shadow did not dodge, but the Lord of Longjun felt that a sword had pierced through the air. He was shocked and turned over a somersault to avoid the shadow''s attack range. He took a close look. It turned out that the black shadow was a tall human skeleton with a long bone knife in his hand. The blade of the blade was shining with strange blue light, which was frightening."What is this..." Chu Huoluo is shocked and eager to try, but Shen Zhenyi stops her. "No, let her come." Shen Zhenyi smiles at Princess long, which is her chance. At first, the Lord of Longjun was startled, but seeing that Shen Zhenyi was still calm, he put down his heart and waved the magic dragon sword to resist the attack of the skeleton. "This is the skeleton animal." Shen Zhenyi took a look and determined that Princess long was OK for the time being. He turned back to Chu Huoluo and other people and explained, "ancient people had a secret method to refine the bones of powerful and fierce beasts into mechanism animals. Combined with the power of heaven and earth, they could have infinite power." The mechanism skeleton beast that can guard the tomb of the king of Jin is of course made by a first-class craftsman, and the materials used are also very high-grade. Although the Lord of dragon county has got the magic dragon sword, his martial arts have not been integrated. Can he support it? Wang Qizhi stood outside the door, sneering, but also feel some doubts. - according to family records, there are two skeleton beasts guarding the gate behind the white jade gate. If no one from the blood of the king of Jin enters, he will be attacked. However, there is only one end now, and the speed and strength of the attack are much weaker than expected. Is it because the time is too long, the mechanism skeleton beast in the mausoleum has been affected and can''t work as well as it was ten thousand years ago? Though, it''s enough to get rid of these guys. The attack of the mechanism skeleton beast is fierce and powerful. Princess long has not resisted a few times, but has already left and right dwarfs, and there are many dangers. Wang Qizhi breathed a sigh of relief, but he saw Sima you frowning, as if he had found something wrong. "Sima, what''s the matter?" He asked suspiciously. Although the attack of mechanism skeleton beast is not clean enough, the gap in strength is enough to fill in everything. "She It seems to be getting stronger! " Sima you spoke hesitantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Shen Zhenyi several people, they at the beginning of the secret attention and research. Princess long is one of the least impressive. Shen Zhenyi himself is unfathomable, needless to say; fury Qianfa is already close to the second level of Shenren realm, which can be broken through only a little chance; zining Jun has consolidated the most important cultivation of Shenren realm, and his momentum is not trivial. Chu Huoluo''s accomplishments are similar to those of Princess long, but they are also deeply impressed by her wonderful yuanci sword technique. There is only princess long. Although the sword in her hand is really extraordinary, it doesn''t reflect any characteristics. But in the battle with the mechanism skeleton beast, she suddenly increases with a speed that can be seen by the naked eye! "What''s going on?" Sima you is well read and knowledgeable, but he really did not imagine such a situation. "She She seems to be absorbing the original power of the mechanism skeleton beast. How can this be done? " This time, not only Wang Qizhi, but also Sima you began to lose his temper. Since he was a child, he had studied as an expert and a counselor. He paid attention to his happiness and anger. However, the impact of the situation on him was so great that he could not hold his face for a moment. And Wang Qizhi, the whole face collapsed. How can Shen Zhenyi and his gang always give them any moths! It''s clear that we should use the mechanism skeleton beast to get rid of them. How can there be a variable? Wang Qizhi grabs the golden crown on his head impatiently and stares fiercely at the white jade gate. Princess long is in a fierce battle with the skeleton beast, but now it is different from the beginning. The power of the mechanism skeleton beast seems to be weakened a lot, but Princess long has been strengthened a lot. Under the balance, he has made a tie. The skeleton on the skeleton of the mechanism skeleton beast, originally flashing green light, is now much dimmer. If you look carefully, you can find that there are many green light spots floating in the sky, following the mysterious track, flying into the seven orifices of Princess long. "The original power of the mechanism skeleton beast was absorbed by her? Is she the blood of the king of Jin? No No, if it''s the blood of the king of Jin, the skeleton beast can''t attack at all! " Sima you again and again blundered, distorted face and roared. "Is she a foreign race? Is she homologous with the skeleton animal of this mechanism? Now that the power of life and death is changed, she can absorb the same source power of ancient ancestors!" He thought hard and finally came up with a possible answer. But now, even if they know what the truth is, they can''t interfere at all. Because I told Shen Zhenyi that they should go ahead. Besides Wang Qizhi, including Wang Qizhi, still hoped that the mechanism skeleton beast would suddenly become powerful and kill the woman by the sword. Unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed. After fighting for a long time, the light spots on the skeleton animal became weaker and weaker. At last, they lost the last ray of light and scattered on the ground with a crash. "Damn it!" Wang Qizhi looked at Princess long, who had absorbed the power of the same source. She was very angry in her heart. She scolded secretly and tried to enter the door. "Wait a minute." Shen Zhenyi stretched out his hand to stop him, "my apprentice has not completely eliminated the ambush behind the gate, but also asked Wang Langjun to be calm and not impatient." Wang Qizhi was angry and pointed to the pile of broken bones lying on the ground and said, "it''s all falling apart. Can you still jump out and bite me?" He walked to the door angrily. Shen Zhenyi smiles and stops. At the moment when Wang Qizhi just crossed the threshold, a huge black shadow flashed from behind the door and chopped off the head with a sharp knife. This speed was twice as fast as that of attacking Princess long just now? Wang Qizhi was scared out of his wits. His body shrank back. Hearing a clang, his golden crown had been cut in two by the light of a knife, and he walked out of the door with his hair dishevelled. There is also a skeleton animal! The question is, why is this one organ skeleton beast so much better than the last one? Why didn''t you do it together? If we went together, would we have killed Princess long? "Wang Lang Jun, I have already said that the ambush behind the door has not yet been eliminated." Shen Zhenyi smiles, "my disciple has ancient blood and can suppress these skeleton beasts, so their attack and defense should be reduced a lot. If she is the only one, the attack of the skeleton beast will not be very fierce, and she can cope with it "If someone else..." He glanced at Wang Qizhi, whose hair was scattered, and shook his head. "Fortunately, Wang Lang Jun''s body method is swift. Otherwise, I''m afraid all the jade and stone will be burned under this knife." Wang Qizhi''s face was pale. Of course, he could feel how powerful the mechanism skeleton beast was. This was a real walk in front of the death line. By what! His pupils narrowed, staring at Princess long, who was fighting with the skeleton beast in the door, almost gnashing his teeth. Obviously, his own strength is far better than Princess long, but the skeleton beast of the mechanism looks down on the people and dishes. His attack on himself is so strong that he is in a mess. To Princess long, he looks like he is pitying her. Now it seems that it is not so much the attack that the elder is feeding the younger generation!Her speed slowed down and her strength was reduced. She often reached the limit of Princess long. However, she was guided to absorb the original strength and continue to strengthen in this war. "She What kind of blood is she? " Wang Qizhi was extremely angry, but he could only do it now. He can understand why Shen Zhenyi wants Princess long to be in the front, but he follows behind him indecently, and does not enter the guarding range of the mechanism skeleton beast. It seems that he knew this for a long time! "How could he know? How would he know? " Wang Qizhi also felt a little depressed. He couldn''t understand it in his heart. He turned to Sima you, but saw that he was also out of his wits. He was even more angry. After a while, just like before, the skeleton beast of the mechanism gave all its original strength, and was lightly touched by the magic dragon sword of Princess long, and turned into bone dust, and it was no longer seen again. Princess long closed her eyes slightly and realized the mystery of the origin of blood. She gained so much in these two wars that she could hardly describe with words. The power of blood flowing into her body was just like feeling the secret method of dragon clan contained in the disaster of dragon blood. "This Is this the keel The skeletons are made of ordinary animals, which are very likely to be made by ordinary animals. Otherwise, how could there be so many memories and secrets of our ancestors? Princess long took a step backward, took back the sword and returned to its scabbard, and respectfully saluted the two remains. Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to be polite. It''s just a dragon bone. Compared with your identity, it''s not so dignified." He stopped for a while, and then said, "seven injuries to the world are hard to find. You can bury them with the courtesy of our ancestors." The real dragon changes, huff and puff the universe, the Dragon see the first but not the end. A world of seven injuries can''t hold a real dragon. These two skeleton beasts were made by the king of Jin who hunted and killed Jiaolong. Jiaolong is a kind of dragon transformed by snake. It does not get rid of the animal nature. However, if it is infected with dragon Qi, it can also get the memory of the ancestors of the dragon clan and engrave it in the blood and bones. Of course, the memories of these ancestors are not uncommon in the world of seven injuries. Most of the dragon people in the world of seven injuries can have this feeling fragment. However, Princess long came from the eight cultivation world, and her inheritance of dragon blood was incomplete. This absorption greatly improved her weakness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 "Hum!" Looking at Princess long, she has made great progress in her strength. Finally, Wang Qizhi and Sima you are both ugly faces. With a look at each other, they are more interested in killing each other. "Just now, Mr. Lang, you were so embarrassed by the skeleton beast, but this woman can easily eliminate it. After seeing it, most of them should know the reason, but they will have doubts about your strength. " Sima you know that this plan can not be achieved, and then look at the expression of his subordinates, know that there is something wrong, and quickly find a way to remedy. "The next pass, I''m afraid you''ll have to do your best to show your majesty!" Although the two of them are powerful and powerful, with a few confidants, now it seems that they are just as good as Shen Zhenyi. Depending on the hundreds of people under his command, Shen Zhenyi can certainly be killed - but this premise must be based on the premise that these people fully obey orders. These people followed Wang Qizhi before, on the one hand, for the benefit of the ancient site, on the other hand, they were convinced by Wang Qizhi''s strength. Now that they have entered the ancient ruins, if their confidence wavers Wang Qizhi''s face became fierce. After Princess long solved the two skeleton animals, the gate of the ancient tomb was completely opened, revealing the true appearance of the first layer. Ten thousand years ago, the world of seven injuries was flourishing, and the construction technology was also extremely excellent. In this huge mausoleum, the light is so bright that it looks like the sun. It is clearly in the middle of the mountain, but it is no different from that outside. "this is to absorb the essence of sun and moon, so that in this small cave, we can also evolve the diurnal variation." "Now the time for us to enter the door is the day, and the red sun is in the sky. This is the scene." Shen Zhenyi explained to the public. Chu Huoluo looked up, and sure enough, there was a red sun inlaid on the top of the rocks, shining all over the place. On the ground, the grass is luxuriant and there is a breeze. If it had not been in the dark corridor just now, who would have remembered that it was a mausoleum in the heart of another mountain? In the middle of the grassland, there was a stone road for four carriages to go in parallel, all the way leading to the huge mausoleum ahead. On both sides of the stone road stand 18 pairs of stone wengzhong. There are different sculptures among the generals, lions and tigers. Wang Jue can set up 18 pairs of Shi wengzhong to guard the tomb. These Shi wengzhong have a huge amount of power of heaven and earth. They have the power of thunder and can kill anyone who is disrespectful and offends the mausoleum. "Lang Jun, this time, I''m afraid it''s for you." Sima you looked at the tall stone wengzhong and laughed bitterly. This group of stone wengzhong is also a huge obstacle to enter the mausoleum. Their original intention was to let everyone go together to open a road with flesh and blood. But along the way, Shen Zhenyi and others always showed extraordinary performance, especially just now Princess long solved two organ skeleton beasts -- Wang Qizhi, who was chopped off the golden crown with one knife. In contrast, Sima you worried about the instability of people''s hearts, so he let Wang Qizhi show his strength and win over the public. "Good!" At this time, Wang Qizhi had changed his clothes, and his expression was calmer. But his pride and anger did not diminish. "Let you see what is the strength of the strong!" He didn''t want to expose his cards before he officially entered the mausoleum, but the villain was afraid of authority and was not virtuous. If he didn''t show it, he would be looked down upon by others. He walked forward slowly and went to the first pair of Shi wengzhong. He said in a loud voice: "shiwengzhong has great power to guard the tomb. You can''t neglect it. I will solve this pair first, and then we will know how to do it." Originally, Wang Qizhi''s confidant in the team naturally cheered loudly. "Wang Lang Jun is mighty!" "Wang Lang Jun, arrow and halberd, we can open our eyes!" "As long as we go through this shiwengzhong road and enter the mausoleum, it''s time for us to get rich!" "This has not yet entered the mausoleum. The outer force of heaven and earth can bring you great benefits. Don''t you feel it?" "On both sides of the door, there is a place to hide gold. The brothers also took a lot of Xuan gold in those two big vats! Thanks to Wang Lang Jun for bringing us here Behind the white jade gate, there are two giant vats, in which there are countless gold, which are about to suppress the Qi Movement in the tomb. Nu Qianfa has also heard that some large mausoleums, in order not to be disturbed by tomb robbers, deliberately leave a large amount of gold at the gate so that they can take the gold and return without risking re-entry. This is also a kind of protection in itself. However, Shen Zhenyi and others did not take gold from the VAT. If it was not necessary, Shen Zhenyi would not care about them. The three apprentices were not willing to compete with others. Wang Qizhi''s audience flattered and flattered. Looking back at the non confidants, Wang Qizhi''s subordinates were also looking forward to themselves. They were even more proud and arrogant and took a step forward on the stone road.Kaka - just as he took this step, Weng Zhong, the two big stones at the bottom of the stone road, turned slightly and made a sound of cracking. Wang qihun didn''t care. He lifted his right foot and was about to go further -- "stop!" From the mouth of general Shi wengzhong on the left, a thunderous roar burst out suddenly. They were shocked and thought that Shi wengzhong had suddenly come to life. However, when they looked closely, they found that Shi wengzhong was rigid and inflexible, and his voice did not fluctuate. This must be a pre recorded warning. Wang Qizhi laughs and hands are behind him. Shi Shi ran takes another step forward. "Trespassers die!" Shi wengzhong, a civil official on the right side, gave a cold drink. He picked up the stone Wat in his hand and smashed it on Wang Qizhi''s shoulder. At the same time, the general on the left side also cooperated with tacit understanding. He drew out a simple sword from his waist and chopped Wang Qizhi''s back neck with his backhand! Hoo - this attack, combined with wind and thunder, has aroused the power of heaven and earth, with no match in power. Wang Qizhi was prepared early. He would not be as embarrassed as he had been last time. He laughed, reached for a copy, grasped a long halberd with golden light in the air, and swept it casually. When Dangdang - a sound of percussion sounded, the Pu Dao of general Shi wengzhong was opened by his counterattack, and the civilian Shi Wat was also separated. The two wengzhong roared together and suddenly rose from the stone base under him! "How powerful was the mechanism array of that day?" Chu Huoluo''s eyes are full of starlight, and they are extremely envious. Where are these two stone wengzhong like carved stone? Although the movement is still a bit clumsy, but sharp and quick, without the slightest hesitation, compared with the ordinary martial arts also let. As soon as the two Weng Zhong soared into the air, they turned their hands and attacked Wang Qizhi! The power of heaven and earth, gathered around the two wengzhong, is so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes. Stone! Break! God! Surprise! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 The two stone wengzhong, the combination of civil and military, suddenly released great power. In the mid air condensation out of a huge stone bullet, rolling roar, toward Wang Qizhi! "Condensing force is stone, change as you please!" There are people in the crowd who know the goods and cry out. This technique may not be too difficult for a warrior who has a perfect command of the power of heaven and earth. But these are just two ignorant stone wengzhong! How did they integrate the huge force of heaven and earth into an entity and achieve such a powerful move? Several second level masters of Shenren state were awe inspiring. They knew that if they stood in the position of Wang Qizhi, they would only be able to dodge and run quickly, and they would not dare to accept the thunderbolt. If you can''t escape, you have to close your eyes to die! Peng Jiu, who also fought with the strength of heaven and earth with hard Kung Fu, was also shocked. Although the stone bullet was not as huge as the mountains he had condensed, it contained much more powerful essence of heaven and earth. If the stone bullet touched his mountains - - - it must be a bullet that broke the mountain! "Just two shiwengzhong have such a powerful force. This What else can people do to practice martial arts? " Now they just entered the gate and stood outside the mausoleum. When they met the first stone wengzhong, they were so powerful. How strong should the prohibition of array organs in the mausoleum be? Do they have the right to offend the king? At that moment, there are many people in the heart of playing a retreat drum. Wang Qizhi was not in a hurry. He stood still and looked at the stone bullet coming at a gallop with a look of ridicule on his face. "The Pearl of rice is also shining!" With a laugh, he threw the halberd into the air and disappeared. Then he put his right hand forward and drank. "Bow A Baodiao bow gradually formed in his palm. The whole body was golden, and the bow string was like fire, hunting and burning. "Arrow His eyes narrowed, his left hand caught the burning bow string and gently pulled back. On top of the bowstring, a thick golden arrow is erected. The carving feather vibrates like the tail feather of a phoenix! Shoot! Wang Qi didn''t aim at it either. The bow and arrow were in place. He immediately buckled the bow string and shot the golden arrow with a Shua. Boom! Almost in an instant, the arrows collided with the flying stones, making a huge noise and flying dust! Close to watch the crowd quickly back, this is to avoid being affected by the impact of this strong move. Someone retreated a few steps late, and was cut by the flying stones, bleeding more than once! "Good arrow!" After Wang Qi''s death, naturally there are still people who keep shouting. The golden arrow passed through the stone bullet, and its momentum did not decrease. It continued to move forward. It was suddenly divided into two parts in mid air and shot at Weng Zhong and Weng Zhong. The arrow is as powerful as electricity! "How fast Chu Huoluo can''t help but exclaim. Just when she blurs out, her two arrows hit the head of Wenwu erwengzhong respectively! Bang! Bang! Two sounds, almost at the same time. Shi wengzhong''s head exploded from it and turned into powder! Without the guidance of their heads, Weng Zhong and Weng Zhong, though still endowed with the power of heaven and earth, were unable to be autonomous, unable to stay in the air, shaking, struggling and declining, falling to the ground and breaking into several pieces. "This is Wang Lang Jun''s shooting willow arrow. Now it only uses one bow and two arrows, which is nothing!" Some people know the trade, complacent boast, "at the beginning, Wang Lang Jun changed nine times with one arrow, and shot the nine eyed beast, that was wonderful." People who were shocked by Shi wengzhong''s power just now are more moved to see Wang Qizhi''s archery. "Wang Lang Jun was sure to keep a secret. He easily killed two stone wengzhong. He wanted to kill a warrior with the second highest level in Shenren realm. I''m afraid it''s just like killing a chicken!" "If you don''t have diamond, you don''t dare to do porcelain work. Since Wang Lang Jun dares to explore this ancient site, he has plenty of confidence. " "As long as you follow Wang Lang Jun, you don''t have to be afraid of anything!" The public whispered, and the people who had just shaken began to gather again. Sima you is very satisfied with Wang Qizhi''s performance. She smiles up to Shen Zhenyi and asks in a low voice, "third young master, how do you like Wang Lang Jun''s archery?" Shen Zhenyi looked at the war just now, and his expression didn''t change. He just nodded and said, "it''s OK." Such a wonderful arrow, in your eyes is OK? When Wang Qizhi heard this, he felt uncomfortable. Sima you also held his grievances for him. He said with a smile: "I think there must be something amazing about the art of the third young master. You can solve the next pair of Shi wengzhong. How about you?" Sima you speculates that Shen Zhenyi''s ability should not be weak, but Wang Qizhi''s powerful shooting willow arrow is also a rare unique skill. It is not so easy to solve a pair of Shi wengzhong so cleanly.As long as you see that Shen Zhenyi''s performance is not as good as that of Wang Qizhi, the Libra in your heart will naturally come back. "No problem." Shen Zhenyi did not refuse, but said with a slight smile: "this stone wengzhong was obtained by the skillful craftsman of ancient times. It is a pity that you have all been destroyed." He raised his head, squinted at the remaining 17 pairs of shiwengzhong, thought a little, and then said with a smile: "since you want me to do it, you don''t have to limit the next pair. How about I solve all the 17 pairs of shiwengzhong at one time?" What? Sima you widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he heard. He looked back at Wang Qizhi with help, but found that Wang Qizhi was also stunned. Is this man too big? Although Shi wengzhong did not have wisdom, at the beginning, the great craftsman injected the power of heaven and earth to make him have incomparable power, which was to compete with a second level master of Shenren realm, and he would never fall behind. To challenge 17 pairs, it is to fight with more than 30 second level masters of Shenren state at the same time! Does he think he is the third level of the divine realm? Even if Wang Qizhi wants to pass through Weng Zhong stone road in front of the mausoleum with his own strength, it will take him several days to break down one by one to ensure safety. They didn''t even think about it 17 times. "Three childe, speak without regret, this can''t cheat people But then Sima you is a joy, and quickly make a firm decision to let Shen Zhenyi promise this matter down. Shen Zhenyi wants to find his own death, which is not the best? It also saves Sima you and Wang Qizhi to discuss how to harm him. "Nature has no regrets." Shen Zhenyi didn''t care much about him. He got up slowly and went to the two broken stone wengzhong and sighed. "It''s a pity that the evil guest has bumped into you." He did not rush forward, but turned back and waved to the prince. "Zining, take my sticker." "When old friends come to visit, please welcome all the stone wengzhong!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 What''s that? Wang Qizhi and Sima you looked at each other and were stunned. Purple Ning Jun but only a light promise, take out Shen Zhen clothes worship stick, holding in hand, slowly forward. There are only seven words written on the post -- - "abandon sword villa, Shen Zhenyi!" "How could that be possible?" All the onlookers saw that zining Jun was unprepared and walked forward. Seeing her back curling, they could not help feeling pity. Someone called out, "Miss purple, don''t listen to your master. Where can Shi wengzhong recognize the words? When he comes down with a knife, it''s gone!" "It''s true that even if Shi wengzhong really knows his words, your master can''t be the old ghost''s old friend. Even if he is an old friend, he can''t recognize the old ghost who died ten thousand years ago." "This is controlled by the mechanism array. Come back quickly, so as not to mistake yourself!" These people were shouting, but zining Jun turned a deaf ear and didn''t even look back. Wang Qi''s face was thin angry, and said to Sima you in a low voice: "every time, his disciples are always in front of him. I see that after his proud disciple is beaten into flesh and mud by Shi wengzhong, what else can he be arrogant about?" Just now I opened the door. I must have hit the mechanism by chance. Is Shen Zhenyi really confused and thinks that there is a ghost in the tomb that is his old friend? Before Shi wengzhong, they will surely suffer a great loss. Sima you frowns, stares at the back of zining Jun, and takes a look at Shen Zhenyi, who is well prepared. She always feels that there is something wrong. "Don''t you..." He did not believe that Shi wengzhong could be subdued in such a way, but Shen Zhenyi''s confident attitude made him suspicious. Zining Jun, at this time, had already reached the extreme of Wang Qizhi''s shame and indignation. However, he did not want to attack when he thought of the big thing he was planning. He bit his teeth and rolled his apology on his tongue for three times, but he still couldn''t say it. "Wang Lang Jun, you''d better apologize!" "Yes, otherwise you can''t make it, and we can''t get through together if we are tired..." "It''s just an apology. It''s not a big deal." After Wang Qizhi''s death, the people who were stopped by Shi wengzhong did not dare to make a mistake, but they were also dissatisfied with Wang Qizhi. Wang Lang Jun fell from the sky to the ground, there was no more than a minute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 "I Sorry. " Wang Qizhi''s pretty face flushed with swelling and turned to give a salute to the two stone wengzhong in front of him. Shi wengzhong quietly withdrew the weapon, which is to agree that he can pass. After all the people, one after another, Sima you sighed and helped Wang Qizhi through the stone road to the entrance of the first floor mausoleum. "Send scouts to explore first, rest at the door for a while, and then enter when there is news." Sima you replaced Wang Qizhi and issued orders in an orderly manner. Now, although people''s hearts are shaken, the backbone of the team is still Wang Langjun''s loyalty, and the scouting team is vigorous and vigorous. The rest of the people do not know what is going on in the mausoleum. They dare not act rashly, so they all stop at the door to rest. Shen Zhenyi didn''t worry. He only called Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun. they took three columns of fragrance and paid homage to them outside the mausoleum. "Master, do you know the owner of the tomb?" Chu Huoluo spits out her tongue. Although she knows that her question is unreasonable - the dead man was ten thousand years ago - isn''t it always unreasonable for young master Shen of abandoned sword villa? Shen Zhenyi smile, did not answer. Ten thousand years ago, it sounds very far away, but for some people, it may be just a glance back. Ziningjun and Princess long did not go to the bottom of the matter, but listened to the master''s words and respectfully put on incense. Many people nearby saw their behavior, and for peace of mind, they continued to offer incense and kowtow to the gate of the mausoleum, where a piece of cigarette was boiling. "Damn it!" Wang Qizhi looked from afar, gnashing his teeth. He didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi, who was brought at will, had become a big problem in this operation. "I shouldn''t have taken him with me. It was better than now even if I had turned my face at that time." Just now Shen Zhenyi showed his hand and let Shi wengzhong turn the enemy into a friend. I don''t know where he is higher than him. Sima you looked dignified, but in turn, he advised him, "don''t care. Shen Zhenyi is careful. He knows more about the tomb of the king of Jin than we do. I''m afraid there was a plot. Even if Lang Jun doesn''t take him, he will keep up with him secretly. When the enemy is dark, I will be more difficult to deal with. " Wang Qizhi fretted: "I know that, but what do you say to do?" Now comes too, and Shen Zhenyi''s influence in the team is greatly enhanced. Even if Wang Qizhi wants to go out and kill him, those villains may not be willing to start with them. When the time comes, all the people who will die will be his own confidants, which is not worth it. The key is that until now, Shen Zhenyi has not officially played, and it is difficult to judge what extent his strength is going to. "Well water first, not river water." Sima you shook his head slowly. "In the first floor of the mausoleum, except for the yuan beast treasure that Lang Junzhi must get, all other things can be taken by himself." "You''re crazy!" Wang Qizhi angrily drank and immediately lowered his voice, "isn''t this what he wants? We''ve worked so hard for this place, don''t we Are they all giving up to others? " "Listen to me Sima you looked sincere, "Lang Jun, now your problem is just a problem in the blood of our ancestors. As long as you can get the animal Scripture of Yuan Dynasty and refine animal yuan, you can go further and step into the third level of the God Man state. Whatever you do at that time, you will have no future and no harm. What is the matter outside your body Wang Qizhi''s face sank, and he knew that Sima you had a point. He tried his best to get the secret book of guarding the tomb which could not be spread out from his family. He even broke up with the elders of his family and went to the outer city alone to create a unique gate, in order to obtain the animal Scripture of the Yuan Dynasty. "If you can get this secret method..." Wang Qizhi looked at Shen Zhenyi''s back. At the end of the day, it''s not enough strength to kill Shen Zhenyi. Otherwise, no matter how mysterious this person is, you don''t have to be afraid of him. If you can practice the yuan beast Scripture Wang Qizhi''s face suddenly rose red, black hair protruded on his arm, and his eyes gradually turned yellow green. "Lang Jun!" Sima you grabbed him, and Wang Qizhi came back to his senses. All the changes just now disappeared. "Lang Jun, there is a fatal problem in the book. Therefore, the ancestors of the Wang family would rather have it buried in the tomb of the king of Jin than pass it on to his descendants. Now that you have a strong animal pulse, you want to take the animal Scripture of Yuan Dynasty just for the method of refining animals, and other things can''t be practiced! " Sima you tried to persuade Wang Qizhi. "Of course I understand that." Wang Qizhi felt very tired after he became a beast. He lowered his hands and looked disgusted in his eyes, but he couldn''t help being greedy. It is said that the ancestors of the Wang family practiced the animal scriptures of the Yuan Dynasty, but they reached the seventh highest level in the divine and human realm. Following the king of Jin, he was the most powerful general around the king of Jin. He conquered the battlefield and was invincible. But it is also because of this, his blood clotting, and even began to affect future generations. The descendants of the Wang family are born with more beast veins than ordinary people. They are born with more vicious beasts. The higher their cultivation is, the more inhospitable their animal nature is.Besides the ancestors, almost no one can ascend to the fourth level of the God human realm. After entering the third level, they may become crazy because of the animal nature. When Wang''s ancestors saw this situation, they realized it was because they practiced strange skills and killed too much, which delayed the disaster on their descendants. Therefore, he took the animal Scripture of Yuan Dynasty and buried him for the king of Jin. He made himself a tomb on the first floor. From then on, this magical martial art never appeared in the world of seven injuries. Wang Qizhi has been a descendant of many generations. He was highly gifted since he was young, and he was also highly expected in the inner city. However, when he stepped into the second place of the God Man realm, he was impacted by the animal nature, and his cultivation stagnated. It was at this time that he read the secret scriptures of his family and knew the existence of the yuan beast Scripture. The animal Scripture of Yuan Dynasty can refine the animal veins and solve the biggest problem that affects Wang family''s practice. Wang Qizhi then asked the owner of the family to take out the animal scriptures of the Yuan Dynasty from the tomb of the king of Jin. He thought it was originally the property of the Wang family, and it should be returned to its original owner. This was, of course, rebuked by the master and the elder. In his anger, Wang Qizhi stole the secret code of the tomb from his home and fled to the nineteen outer cities to establish a decapitated gate and manage for a hundred years. He came here to take back what he deserved. In fact, Wang Qizhi felt that he could break through the third level of Shenren realm at any time, but he was not sure whether his brain would wake up after the breakthrough because of the influence of the beast. For his own sake, he wanted to get the yuan beast Scripture anyway. Moreover, this secret collection may not only make him break through the third level. If everything goes well, he may even go further and recover the glory of his ancestors! The light in his eyes was even better when he thought of it. It''s a pity that the yellow green eyes always stay in the pupil. Sima you see, the heart can not help but is secretly worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 "Master, didn''t you say that there should be various fierce beasts in this tomb? Why didn''t I see anything? " Chu Huoluo looks around. In fact, their focus has always been different from that of Wang Qizhi. Wang Qizhi was bent on seizing the animal scriptures of the Yuan Dynasty. Of course, he also looked forward to other treasures and martial arts inheritance in the ancient sites. He was always worried that Shen Zhenyi would rob him. But Shen Zhenyi doesn''t want these things. He came here by the way only to mourn for his old friend. As for Chu Huoluo, she just heard that the fierce beasts in the mausoleum are easy to find and concentrate, so she wanted to come in and complete the ten tasks she took in one breath. There are eight left after the demons and the Aries. However, at present, it seems that the mausoleum is empty. Apart from dozens of Shi wengzhong, there is nothing else. "After the first floor, of course." Shen Zhenyi smiles, "the king of Jin has four generals. The first floor is where they bury their bones. One of them is good at training animals. There must be a prison for fierce beasts near the coffin of that man. When he goes there, he can finish all the tasks." Chu Huoluo was overjoyed, but she turned her head and hesitated: "wait, master, this is the tomb ten thousand years ago. Can the fierce beast live? If you''re still alive, how much more powerful will it be in these ten thousand years? " Most ferocious beasts have the ability to increase their strength and realm with age. Unless they are aging to death, a fierce beast that can live for ten thousand years can imagine their strength. Shen Zhenyi laughed: "of course, there won''t be fierce beasts for ten thousand years. The prison of fierce beasts will certainly limit the life span of fierce beasts, so as to avoid the possibility of breaking through and running out. Then let them reproduce on their own. If they want to spread to the present day, they will not become extinct." "So powerful?" Chu Huoluo was surprised to find that someone could raise fierce beasts in the tomb and survive for 10000 years without any management. It''s worth seeing. The Lord of Longjun was cautious and asked, "besides the general who is good at training animals, there are three other generals. What are their abilities?" I think the danger in the mausoleum should be related to the skills that these families will be good at. Shen Zhenyi nodded approvingly and began to describe one by one. "The first of the generals, I think, should be the ancestor of Wang Lang Jun, known as" king of beasts ". Practicing the animal Scripture of Yuan Dynasty, he can be transformed into an invincible and fierce beast. If I am not wrong, he should be here for this..." If Wang Qizhi hears Shen Zhenyi, he is afraid that he will even drop his chin. Shen Zhenyi knows all the little secrets that he thinks with all his heart, and even Maybe he knows better than himself. "The other two generals are good at using poison and arranging array. If they want to come to the first level, they are in danger. Even if the Wang family was once the hand of a general, it would not be so easy for future generations to inherit from their predecessors... " Chu Huoluo blinked her eyes and asked curiously, "master, how do you know that man is the descendant of the king of beasts?" "If it wasn''t, he would have been killed by a knife if he had just entered the guarding range of the skeleton beast." Shen Zhenyi is indifferent and smiling. If there was no such a roundabout relationship, how could Wang Qizhi have the opportunity to enter the tomb of the king of Jin. It''s a pity that he is not good at heart and greedy. He is afraid that there will be no good results. After entering the first floor of the mausoleum, the scouts found that, as Wang Qizhi and Sima you said before, they were divided into four areas, with a cross road in the middle. They walked along the cross road once and found that there were no exits on all sides, except that there was no abnormality. As for the four internal areas, they did not dare to probe in at will. They came back and told Wang Qizhi to make a decision. "indeed as like as two peas of the ancestral home." Wang Qizhi''s face showed a look of expectation. In the secret spectrum of guarding the mausoleum, the first level is the most clear. The four great masters of the king of Jin will accompany the tomb, which is also the biggest difficulty that Wang Qizhi can reach at present. "But It is not known which part is the ancestral tomb. " The whole mausoleum is a huge array, with four directions changing constantly. It is said that the masters of geomancy at that time were able to figure out who the four regions belonged to according to the changes of the sky. However, the present Dr. Kanyu obviously did not have this ability. "In this case, we can only explore one by one." Sima you also frowned. Each area is equivalent to a small city. Even if a team of hundreds of people enters it, it will not feel cramped. However, according to the secret spectrum of Shouling, these families will not be fuel-efficient lamps, and even more ruthless, which may not let later generations take advantage of it in vain. Every time we enter an area, we have to prepare for the loss of a large number of people. If you can choose at one time, thank God."Or let the people explore separately?" Wang Qi''s face showed a look of resentment. "No matter whether people who enter other areas die or not, as long as we can spread the news, we will know which area we should focus on." The four generals have different methods. If someone died of poisoning, the area should belong to the poison general; if it was bitten by a fierce beast, it should belong to the fierce commander; if trapped in it and died of hunger and thirst, it must be a military master. If it is torn alive, it is defeated head-on. That''s probably the ancestor of the king. Poison general, fierce commander, military division, king of beasts. It was the four generals under the king of Jin, of which the king of beasts was the most effective. These four generals have made great contributions to the king of Jin, and they are honored to be buried with them after their death. "No..." Sima you sighed. "If there was no third master Shen there, if we didn''t lose our hands when we entered the white jade gate and the stone Weng Zhong Road before, we might be able to do so." Because if so, Wang Qizhi''s prestige must be at the height of the sun, and the people will absolutely obey orders. Now Shen Zhenyi has performed several times, but Wang Qizhi has lost his face several times. His heart is scattered and hard to control. I don''t know what other people will think. There are too many variables. "It may not be a good thing for us to go in one area after another and let the cannon fodder die more." Sima you''s eyes swept over the people, showing a trace of disdain. Most of these people were cheated to serve as cannon fodder for Wang Qizhi. Fortunately, they had not been damaged in the first two passes. Now it is time for them to get carried away. Let them die a lot, then we can have a clearer understanding of the dangers of exploring ancient sites. At that time, it is time for Wang Qizhi to rebuild his image and completely control the team again. Wang Qizhi nodded slightly and understood Sima you''s meaning. He sneered, "well, let them die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 After the scouts came back, Wang Qizhi issued an order through Sima you soon. All teams are in line, ready to enter the first floor of the mausoleum in a quarter of an hour, and begin to explore from the first area on the left. "Ancient tombs are not good places. The ancients at that time didn''t expect to leave something for today''s people. In order to prevent people from disturbing their sleep and guard against grave robbers, they have put down numerous powerful mechanism array restrictions. It will be good to follow Wang Lang Jun in exploring. But you must also obey orders, or you will lose your life in vain, and we will not blame us. " Sima you''s words are concise and powerful. Many people think that he is reasonable, and they often nod. Today, more than 320 people have arrived inside the mausoleum, and a dozen odd odd people are staying outside the mausoleum, preparing to set up camp to cook and take care of them. Besides, three hundred men will march in with Wang Qizhi. After all, everyone knows that the ancient ruins are a great treasure. If you have a little confidence, how can you enter the treasure mountain and return empty? "Among the three hundred, there are about thirty who have cut through the door." It is only a second-class sect. It has been managed by Wang Qizhi and Sima you over the past 100 years. There are 30 core backbones, which are quite a few. In addition, it was Wang Qizhi who attracted people with his reputation and rich money. Kuying, for example, is Wang Qizhi''s second level master of Shenren state from the city. Because of this, the man was killed by a sword of Wang Qizhi, which caused the dissatisfaction of the invited staff. In addition, Shen Zhenyi''s miraculous performance, compared with one of Wang Qi''s, the remaining nine tenths of the people invited were somewhat shaken. In the battle, there are many people who want to go to Shen Zhenyi''s side and show their love to him. Wang Qizhi was even more angry when he saw this situation. He took the lead and ordered, "let''s go in!" As soon as they stepped into the gate, they felt an air of cold and overcast. Although there were torches hanging on the walls, they were far from being compared with the natural light source of natural creation that had taken over the work of nature outside. The road in the mausoleum is still very spacious. In fact, it is a continuation of the shiwengzhong Road, which still allows four carriages to run side by side. On both sides, there are thick high walls. The stone walls are engraved with different patterns, which should represent the honor and title of ancient times. If there is a textual research master here, it may be possible to infer the identity of the owner of the tomb city through these patterns. Unfortunately Most of these people with profound wisdom were recruited by Xuantian city. It is hard to support a few in such a remote country as bawangcheng. Naturally, there are no Wangqi troops. "Let''s explore Zuoyi''s tomb city first, and you will come with him. If you take the lead, there will be no danger. " Sima you''s tone is sincere, but it seems to have enough persuasion. As if to confirm his words, Wang Qizhi first walked to the center of the city wall of the tomb city on the first left. Sure enough, he saw that a huge gate had fallen and the gate was tightly closed. Wang Qizhi snorted coldly. He grabbed the Qianjin brake and lifted it up. Just listen to the sound of quack, the winch turns, the Qianjin brake was lifted by him. If Wang Qizhi never does this kind of dirty work at ordinary times, he just has no choice but to perform at this time. As soon as he started, he found that the so-called gate of Qianjin gate was extremely heavy, even less than the weight of all the fine iron walls. Could it be said that the king of Jin at that time knew how to use strong defense to resist the attack of fierce beasts! In this way, the king of Jin was not a completely traditional soldier. If he was alive, he would not have made the fierce beast so big. "Ladies and gentlemen, Wang Langjun holds the Qianjin gate first, you pass first!" Looking at Wang Qizhi''s expression, Sima you knew that the huge gate must be more than a thousand pounds, which was the second peak of his God human world. He felt that it was also a little difficult. At this time, he couldn''t get out of the game with brute force. He had to organize people to come in so as to save Wang Langjun some strength. Shen Zhenyi was not polite. He took three disciples and nu Qianfa, followed the crowd, and Shi shihran passed through the gate. After Wang Qizhi''s side, Shen Zhenyi also said thanks to him. "Wang Lang Jun is really born with divine power. Thank you for opening the door for us!" Wang Qi was so angry that his lungs almost burst. Who said I opened the door for you? Chu Huoluo was even more timid, "Wang Lang Jun, this gate will trouble you. After that, all three gates have a thousand jin gate, and then you will have to rely on you." Asshole! Wang Qizhi scolded secretly in his heart. Do you regard me as a coolie? The gate of the tomb city is a huge gate used to block the gate. Because of its weight, it is generally called Qianjin gate. However, it is not necessary to lift the gate because it is down. It is often also known as the broken dragon stone or broken life stone, which is supposed to completely separate the boundary between life and death.Here, the ancients did not know what method was used to condense the force of heaven and earth on the stone of breaking dragon of Qianjin gate. Rao is the king Qi''s superior power, and he feels a bit overwhelmed. Now Chu Huoluo laughs at him and has to do the same hard work three times. How can human feelings be worth it? Wang Qizhi wanted to deny that, but since he took the initiative to carry the Qianjin gate of the tomb City, there seemed no reason to shirk the responsibility of opening the gates of the other three tombs. He could only tilt his head and sulk. Chu Huoluo ha, holding her master into the door, curious Dongzhang hope. Shen Zhenyi''s face became serious. He looked thoughtfully at some foggy white particles in the air. "What is this?" Chu Huoluo is a little curious. It looks like poplar flower and flying snow, but it is not the same. Besides, it''s not the season. Shen Zhenyi held out his finger, and the little white velvet fell on his fingertips. "It''s poison." He sighed softly. "It is one of the most poisonous poisons in the world, seven emotions in the snow." Before the words fell, many people who had just entered the area howled. The seemingly harmless snowflakes fell on their bodies, but became a sharp weapon for killing people. He who was in a lower level was blackened and fell to the ground before he could transport his true Qi to resist. He died of a few howls. If you have a little higher skill, you will sit cross your knees immediately and isolate the strange poison with your deep Qi and the power of heaven and earth. However, this is also a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. For a long time, I''m afraid everyone will be attacked! "Go back!" Wang Qizhi knew that he was wrong, so he ordered him to retreat in a hurry. This should be the area of the poison general. He would encounter strange poison attack here. He could not defend himself, but he could not get what he wanted. But if we look back at this time, where can we go back? The main and tributaries turn into four phases. The entrance is not necessarily the exit. People howl and despair, but Shen Zhenyi just looks at the fluffy snowflakes on his fingers and sips them in gently. "Master!" Chu Huoluo three people are surprised. It''s poison. Why should I take it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 "No harm." Shen Zhenyi just closed his eyes and nodded. His face did not change at all. He opened his eyes and was still in high spirits. The poison of seven emotions in the snow had no effect on him. "It scared me to death." Chu Huoluo patted her chest, and there were snowflakes falling on their heads. However, they were cut off by sword Qi and could not hurt them. However, the situation nearby was very bad. The masters summoned the power of heaven and earth to block the falling poison like willow catkins and snowflakes. However, in a hurry, how much could they stop it? "Go! There is a house in front of you. Go and avoid it Sima you immediately found that there is a building in front of him. No matter what kind of organ poison is inside, it can at least block the wind and snow. As long as the "seven emotions in the snow" are separated temporarily, hundreds of people can be saved. He took Wang Qizhi and took the lead and ran. Of course, their confidants also kept up with him. The rest of the subordinates felt that there was no other way to go, and they could only bite their teeth and gallop with them. Wind and snow, this small section of the road, do not know to leave a few people''s bodies. Fortunately, it was not far away. Wang Qizhi ran to the door of the house. Not far away, he opened the door with an arrow. He rushed into it like a lightning bolt, and the people behind him followed him. Those who are poisoned are in a hurry to find a place to exercise their skills. Those who are not poisoned are also in fear. They should carefully check whether they are accidentally stained with poisonous fog. Only Sima you was careful, but also carefully checked whether there was anything special about the house. When he found out that it was an empty house, he temporarily put down his mind. At least, there is no direct mechanism trap. He went to Wang Qi''s side and sighed: "we fell into the poison field by accident. However, I have a look at it. Although the seven emotions in the snow are very toxic, they are not unable to resist. We can find a way out and maybe there are a lot of benefits. You don''t have to worry At the beginning, it is a great blow to the morale of the poisoned generals. A blizzard just now killed 20 or 30 people, and the same number of people were seriously poisoned. It is necessary to stay here for at least half a day to get out of danger. -- and an unexplained empty house is not necessarily a good place. Sima you didn''t want to hit Wang Qizhi''s confidence, so he was good at persuasion. But Wang Qizhi seemed to turn a deaf ear. He just looked out of the window and pointed out, "look He... " Sima you was stunned. He didn''t know what Wang Qizhi saw again. He looked out of the window and his face changed dramatically. Outside the window, is a peaceful and warm scene. Light snow. The foot has slightly accumulated a thin layer of snow, step on there will be a fuzzy footprint, the sky is full of snow is beautiful. A beautiful man in white, holding a small blue umbrella, with three or four people, like strolling in a leisurely court, enjoying the strange scene in the tomb. If the snow is not the seven emotions in the snow, it is a very common picture of enjoying snow. However, both Wang Qizhi and Sima you are very clear in their hearts. Every snowflake in the air has a chance to take the life of a master of Shenren state! How can he be so big? How could he be so comfortable? How could he be so handsome? Wang Qizhi gritted his teeth and wanted to tear Shen Zhenyi into pieces and went to stand under the umbrella. This kind of mood and charm should belong to him. He has always been the focus of attention and always calm. Why has all this changed since Shen Zhenyi appeared? "He is not afraid of poison?" "It seems to be invincible." Soft snowflakes, hit Shen Zhenyi''s shoulder, quickly melt and dissolve, leaving no trace. If someone else was hurt by the snow poison, he would fall to the ground. But Shen Zhenyi didn''t, he just walked forward gently and quietly, sometimes for his apprentice and angry thousand hair to block those murderous snow. -- still calm and unrestrained, without the slightest urgency. Compared with him, the people who just tried to escape were embarrassed to claim that they were masters of martial arts! "The third young master Shen, you must be serious Of course, all the people who ran to the empty house noticed this scene. Some people couldn''t help clapping their hands. "Yes, Mr. Shen can open the gate of white jade and pass through the stone Weng Zhong Road. Now he is wandering in the poisonous snow. How much skill he has is really unfathomable! " "Fortunately, we met Mr. Shen when we explored the ancient ruins. It seems that our chances of returning alive have greatly increased." "I hope God bless you. I can have a harvest once. Don''t be like Wei Laosan and his colleagues..." Some characters hurt their kind and look out of the window and fall into the snow, as if the corpses were slowly swallowed up by poison.People die for money, birds die for food. Warriors encounter ancient sites, of course, they can''t let go. Before they come here, they are all ready to die. But such a silent and dignified death still touches the bottom line in their hearts. There was more and more buzz and discussion below, and Wang Qizhi and Sima you could only smile bitterly. Encounter Shen Zhenyi again and again such as miraculous performance, these unreliable subordinates shake is also natural. "His familiarity with the tomb of the king of Jin was unexpected to us." Sima you tried to calm himself down, "he must have some plans for this place, just hope his goal does not conflict with us. Look at his preparation, we have done more than we have done in the past 100 years. At least, although we have prepared countless antidotes, it is difficult for us to cultivate a body that is immune to all kinds of poisons like him! " If such a man says that he has no plans, Sima you himself does not believe it. However, with the exception of the animal Scripture of the Yuan Dynasty, everything in the first layer of the tomb can be given to him. "In case of conflict..." Wang Qizhi''s face is pale, and his hundred year plan will be destroyed once it happens? "If there is a conflict, it''s better not to settle it in the tomb." Sima you laughs bitterly. He thought that after entering the tomb of the king of Jin, it will be their home court. Even if you don''t rely on those unstable wall grass, you can find a chance to kill Shen Zhenyi. Now it seems that Shen Zhenyi has not taken the opportunity to kill them in the mausoleum! "We endure When we get out of the mausoleum, it''s not too late to say it again! " Sima you bit his teeth, and his intention to kill him all converged. At this time, Shen Zhenyi has come to the door. He looked at the house with a playful smile, but did not enter the door. Others enter the house to avoid poisonous snow. Since he is not afraid of it, of course, he does not have to worry. "Third young master, why don''t you come in and have a rest? What should we do after we discuss it again? " Shen zhinei asked Wang Qizhen to smile. "No need." Shen Zhenyi, however, refused with a smile, "it''s too crowded. I don''t like to join the party." "Second, I don''t really have much interest in learning about the ten thousand poison room designed by skillful hand poison general." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Poison room! Sima you seems to have caught fire in his buttocks and jumped up suddenly. "This is the poison room? The third young master didn''t cheat me? " Before he finished speaking, he heard the sound of the machine creak. The whole house was like being pulled by some huge force, and suddenly began to deform! "This What is this? " "What is a poison room?" "Sad, we were cheated into a desperate situation by Wang Lang Jun!" As soon as the house was deformed, the people who had been frightened by the poisonous snow couldn''t help shouting. Some even began to point the words to Wang Qizhi, and even began to criticize and criticize him. Wang Qi was so angry that he was about to retort. Sima you stopped him from talking, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. "If it''s a poison room If it''s a poison room... " Sima you''s voice is hoarse and his face is strange. At this time, Wang Qizhi also knew that the problem was serious. He quickly asked, "what is the house of ten thousand poisons? Do you know, Sima? " Sima you has read many books since childhood. Although he has not really seen the existence of Wandu room, he has read terrible records in the book. It is said that the king of Jin''s poison generals were obsessed with congestion and even built a house with ten thousand poisons. In this house, everything that could be touched was poison. People who enter the house, like insects swallowed by cannibals, will disappear without a trace and become the nourishment of the house of ten thousand poisons. Therefore, Wandu room, also known as "cannibalism room"! After the poison general, the art of using poison was almost lost, and there were not many poison rooms left. In ten thousand years, these ten thousand poison rooms have been put into use and damaged one after another. The people who died in the house of ten thousand poisons include famous people in the world, big thieves who are wantonly publicized, and even ministers who hold power. If you enter the house of ten thousand poisons, you will have no physiology! Fear, spread quickly in the house, someone who had been poisoned, can''t stand the pressure and stagger to the wall to vomit. But spit out, is not filth, is a pile of green insects! "You''re poisoned!" The crowd screamed and ran away, but the little green insects, like gangrene, spread their wings and flew into the people''s vests. Immediately those who ran away turned blue and couldn''t help vomiting. In addition to these, there was a rest against the wall, but the glue on the wall quietly and painlessly dissolved half of his arm. He could react, and even half of the bones had been discarded. Suddenly, he screamed like a pig, but he still didn''t feel the pain at this time. Walls, pillars, tables and chairs, beds, and even beams and floor tiles are all strange poisons that we can''t recognize. Once contact, or inhale the smell of lamp oil in the room, or drink the water prepared in the room, or even run into the moths that appear from nowhere, everything is likely to be poisoned, and all can not be prevented. And when several toxins are mixed together, general antidotes are useless at all. If they can barely resist the snow outside the house, they are just waiting for death in this poison room. Some people couldn''t bear it. They cut into the wall with all their strength and tried to get out of the wall. But they only heard the hissing sound. He split a crack in the wall, but from the crack, he spewed countless black water. In an instant, he melted him into a group of white bones, and brought several people around him. "No! There is poison everywhere in the poison house. Only when you are calm and don''t touch anything, can you live as long as possible. If you want to break the wall by force, you must die! " Sima you can be sure at this time that he got up and tried not to touch anything in the room. At the same time, he held his breath, only the internal breathing maintained. "Three childe!" He straightened his body, arched his hand to Shen Zhenyi outside the window, and earnestly implored, "we accidentally entered the poison room, and then we have to rely on the third young master. Just ask the third young master to get the treasures of the poison field, PI Du Zhu and Du Xue Zhen Jing as soon as possible. As long as you come here with PI Du Zhu, you can solve the problem of ten thousand poison rooms! " "Sima!" Wang Qizhi was furious and waited for Sima you fiercely, "how can you tell him such a secret matter?" This is the record in the secret spectrum of the royal family''s ancestral tomb guard. How can you easily tell others? Although he didn''t intend to get PI Du Zhu and Du Xue Zhen Jing, he didn''t want to get Shen Zhenyi cheap! Sima you had no choice but to sigh, "Lang Jun, if you don''t trust him at this time, who can you trust? These treasures, after all, are external things. As long as we can get rid of them, we will have a chance to get them again. " "Is it Do you want to die in this poison room? " Wang Qizhi''s whole body was awe stricken. He just saw the tragic situation of the dead people, and he shuddered. Of course he didn''t want to die here. Once entering the house of ten thousand poisons, the people in the room can hardly help themselves. They can only ask for Shen Zhenyi, who is still outside the house.Wang Qizhi was not stupid. Soon he turned the corner. Only when Shen Zhenyi gets PI Du Zhu, can they be rescued. When PI Du Zhu and Du Xue Zhen Jing are together, Shen Zhen Yi can find PI Du Zhu and get Du Xue Zhen Jing. In this case, it''s better to do a favor. Sima you thinks better than he does. Wang Qizhi was not angry in his heart, but there was nothing to say when he was in a desperate situation. He nodded his head and said, "if you want to ask Mr. Shen for help, the poison beads will be in the center of the poison area. From here, we will have to go through several difficulties." He bit his teeth, took out a pamphlet from his arms, turned it over for a long time, tore a page from it, and handed it to Shen Zhenyi. "Three childe, this is the map of the poison area and what we need to pay attention to..." This is the secret spectrum of guarding the tomb handed down by their royal family for nearly ten thousand years, which records the key points in each layer of the tomb of the king of Jin. Of course, Wang Qizhi won''t let the other parts out, but on this page, everything about the poison general area is recorded. In fact, they should have prevented the house of ten thousand poisons for a long time, but they didn''t expect this terrible difficulty to appear so early. "Good." Shen Zhenyi gives the paper to Chu Huoluo carelessly. Chu Huoluo''s hair is irritable. When he pulls it up, Wang Qizhi is distressed. He is afraid that his family''s treasure will be damaged. "Feixueping, Wandu room, bramble Road, green water pool. These are the four major difficulties in the poison field? " Chu Huoluo frowned and read it out. Feixueping is about the place where they met the seven emotions in the snow just now, and the ten thousand poison room is the place where Wang Qizhi''s unfortunate men fall into. "You have records here, and you can still suffer from this depression. Wang Langjun, how can I feel that your brain is a little hard to use?" Chu Huoluo shakes his head and even criticizes Wang Qizhi, which makes him angry and painful. He knows his faults and keeps silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 People under the eaves have to bow their heads. Wang Qizhi is trapped in the ten thousand poison room. He can only live if he humbly pleads with Shen Zhenyi for help. He wants to tell Shen Zhenyi all the information he knows about the poison area. He also has to pray for Shen Zhenyi in this dangerous place, hoping that he can get the treasure left by the poison. What''s this! Looking at Shen Zhenyi''s back, Wang Qizhi bit his lips and made his face white. His family''s sons and daughters have always been held up by people even when they came to the outer city. How could they have suffered such setbacks and humiliations? "Shen! Vibration! Clothes Wang Qizhi clenched his teeth and did not know where his hatred for Shen Zhenyi came from. "Lang Jun." Sima you pulled him from behind, "be calm and don''t be impatient. As long as we can get the yuan beast Scripture, we can naturally have the opportunity to find the field." Yuan animal Scripture. Thinking of this thing, Wang Qizhi slowly lowered his hand and sighed: "Sima, thanks for all the years you''ve been with me and supporting me silently. If it were not for you, I would never have been here. " Sima Youwei said with a smile: "why do you and I say this again? Although the poison room is terrible, it does not attack immediately. We''d better call on people to prepare for treatment. This is the time to close people''s hearts. You can''t lose your manners any more. " Wang Qizhi nodded, forbearance to control his emotions, commanding the public, temporarily suppressed the panic in the poison room. Listen to Sima Youlang''s voice: "you don''t have to worry. Mr. Shen San has already taken the map and went to the core area of the poison area. As long as he gets back PI Du Zhu, he will be able to rescue all of us. Then the vast area of poison will be allowed to run rampant! " If there are poison beads in the area, there will be no threat to the team. As long as you are careful, you can naturally get many ancient relics. Thinking of the benefits to come, most people overcame the panic. When Wang Qizhi heard that Sima you still wanted to use Shen Zhenyi to stabilize people''s hearts, he was even more angry, but he still didn''t say anything after all. Shen Zhenyi several people, but Shi Shi Ran is on the way to the core of the poison area. Inside the mausoleum, gold and silver are used as the sun and moon, copper and iron are used as mountains, and lead and mercury are used as rivers. Although the power of seizing heaven and earth and creating the brilliance of the sun and the moon outside the mausoleum is more ingenious, it is also magnificent. After they had walked some distance, the flying snow stopped. Shen Zhenyi took up his umbrella, looked around and said, "in this case, even if it has passed the feixueping." The poison of seven emotions in the snow is from the outside to the inside. Once it is contaminated, it is difficult to eliminate it. Although he is not afraid, he has to cover up for three apprentices and nu Qianfa. Here you are, but you don''t have to bother. Looking back, I saw the light snow flying, a tall building with dim lights, which is where the poison room is. "Master, Wang Qizhi and Sima youmingxian have bad intentions. Are we really going to save them?" Chu Huoluo doesn''t like them very much. She wants them to die early. Shen Zhenyi nodded: "after all, there are hundreds of people in the poison room. They all have wives and children. If they die like this, it will hurt Tianhe." Among these hundreds of people, only a few are Wang Qizhi''s confidants. The rest of them are just greedy and follow in search of treasure. They will not die. "All right." Chu Huoluo is still not interested in it. She looks forward in a listless way, and sees a large area of low black shadow. When she looks carefully, it is full of spiny shrubs, which are ferocious and terrifying in the dark. "Is this the thorny road on the map? So low, what if we fly over? " According to the records in the secret spectrum of Shouling, the thorn road is a poison. It takes decades of hard work to spread out the strange weapons made of refined iron and dark copper, covering several miles. Each kind of bramble carries a different kind of strange poison. Anyone passing through here will inevitably be eroded by the venom and will not escape. This kind of ghost is most suitable to be used in the ambush battlefield. The poison general can help the king of Jin to make several miraculous feats. Later, poison will be buried, then the thorn road transplanted to the tomb, to protect his coffin and remains. It sounds like a great thing However, as long as we have the precaution in advance and fly over the thorny road, is it OK? "You can try it." Shen Zhenyi smiles and doesn''t directly point out Chu Huoluo''s mistake. If they go too smoothly, they will inevitably become arrogant and coquettish. It is better for them to try on their own and suffer some small setbacks in order to have a better understanding and growth. Chu Huoluo is clever, just won''t go to try personally, eyeball son bone Lu turns, to anger thousand hair thief te Xi Xi smile way: "you, fly over to try!" Angry thousand hair can''t laugh and cry, repeatedly waved his hand: "poison will be so arranged, must have deep meaning, I''m shallow, can not easily try, lest lose his life."Chu Huoluo flattened his mouth and seemed dissatisfied with his timidity. But in addition to anger thousand hair, she also can''t command the purple Ning king and the Dragon Princess, thought for a while, then pulled out the cold clothes sword, blew the breath, shot out the sword! The sword in cold clothes turns into a white light and flies over the bramble Road, but it hasn''t been flying far. The speed suddenly drops down, as if it is a little sluggish. If it goes further, it shakes twice and falls directly into the bramble road. With a crack, it is absorbed on a copper bush full of poisonous thorns! "This is..." Chu Huoluo tut sighed, "I can''t imagine that he can also use the force of meta magnetism, which is the force to bind heaven and earth with meta magnetism. People can only walk through the thorny road! What a cunning man If Chu Huoluo really did not know the height of the sky and the earth, and wanted to fly over the thorny road, I was afraid that it would have fallen down by this time and would be covered with black and blue. Bramble road is extremely poisonous. I really don''t know how to save it. Chu Huoluo thought of this, shuddered, and her face changed slightly. "It is." Shen Zhenyi smiles, "but it doesn''t matter. As long as we don''t use the force of heaven and earth, we can walk normally in the thorny road without any problem. You just have to be careful not to get scratched by those spikes That''s true, but these copper and iron shrubs are so tightly packed that only a tiny gap can be passed through. Chu Huoluo, Princess long and Prince zining are light and agile, and they can easily walk through them. Shen Zhenyi is even more leisurely and leisurely. But it''s hard to be angry. Although he was not a fat man, he was very big, and it was difficult to walk through it. Looking at those strange shaped spines flashing blue light, he was palpitating, and soon he was sweating. "Three Third childe, I don''t think I can make it! " Further on, he felt that the thorny road was getting closer and closer. He was depressed and had to retreat. Hiss! At this time, he twisted his right arm, was a protruding thorn to draw a bloody mouth! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Not good! My life is over! Angry thousand hair heart cry, only a moment then feel dizzy in the brain, feet soft, that a thin wound, immediately turned black. Just now, Shen Zhenyi Qian told him not to be scratched by the thorn. Now he is not striving for success, but he is still injured. Is it Are you going to die of poisoning? In a trance, he had only one thought. "Three childe I can''t do anything. I''m going! After returning to overlord City, please help me to take care of Bi Wen. It''s hard to say thank you for your great kindness. Only the next generation will plant grass to repay it! " I felt that death was coming. I was so angry that I lost my usual dandy spirit. I cried bitterly and fell down slowly. I only felt that I had been stabbed in several places at that moment This time, it was death plus death. It was said that the poison of the thorn road could not be relieved even when the golden fairy came down to the earth. Where else can we survive this time? Determined that he must die, angry thousand hair instead rather calm some, self abandon ground fainted in the past. "Why is this man so useless..." "He also said that he wanted to be a guide for master. I think he is lucky. If he gets into master''s eyes, he will be of great benefit in the future." Hazy, angry thousand hair heard Chu Huoluo creak voice, barely opened his eyes, but found himself lying on a flat stone, not in the terrible thorny road. "I I''m not dead? " Angry thousand hair can''t believe ground rubbed the eyes, look back, sure enough, bramble road has been left behind by them. They have passed the thorny road of the third of the four levels in poison domain? Angry Qianfa is still a bit muddled, but looking at Shen Zhenyi, who is white and wins snow, he thinks that only the third young master Shen saved himself. He was so heavy that he couldn''t stand up and salute for the time being. He nodded his head gratefully and said, "thank you for saving your life again. I really can''t do what I can. I''ve delayed you." "No harm." Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care, but he saves people easily. Since Nu Qianfa chooses to follow him, this section naturally has his advantages, which is also human''s chance. "I I was poisoned by the thorn road. Did the third young master save me In retrospect, nu Qianfa still felt pain in several stabbed places on his body. He asked curiously, "isn''t it that there is no medicine for the poison in the thorny road? How can you detoxify? Is Have you got Pidu beads? " PI Du Zhu can neutralize ten thousand poisons. At least all the poisons in the poison field can be removed. How long has he been in a coma? Does Shen Zhenyi take advantage of this period of time, even PI poison beads have been taken back? "It''s not so fast! You think so Chu Huoluo chuckled, "Master said, he doesn''t have the method of detoxification, but you are too weak to bear it. Therefore, you are still in the state of returning to the heart with ten thousand poisons. If you can''t find Pidu Zhu as soon as possible, you will die at any time. " Ah? Angry thousand hair, scared out of his wits, begged to look at Shen Zhenyi, "childe, help me!" Of course, the hero survived a few times before. Shen Zhenyi said calmly: "don''t worry. I''ve blocked your internal circulation with the method of cutting blood. As long as the toxin doesn''t continue to rise, you won''t die temporarily. As a martial artist in Shenren state, it should not be a big problem if he is cut off blood for three or five days. In three or five days, we will be able to find Pidu beads, which will relieve you of 12 kinds of strange poisons, such as trap, life, wuzhui and Baili Gu... " I was dizzy for a while, unexpectedly was hit by 12 kinds of strange poison? Angry thousand hair bitter smile, fortunately there is Shen Zhenyi in, otherwise, I really die can''t die again. He struggled hard and stood up. Although his martial arts could be used, he always felt that something was wrong. And the body''s hands and feet are cold, which is about the sequelae of the closed internal circulation. "Now that you are awake, let''s go on." Shen Zhenyi looked at the front, "after the green pool, you can reach the center of the poison area." The green pool is no longer mercury. The quiet liquid is like a huge emerald. This is actually a big lake. There is an island in the middle of the lake, which should be the center of the poison area. This time, Chu Huoluo did not trade and said rashly that she flew over. She threw a stone and fell into the water. However, there was no sound at all. There was only a small circle of ripples, and then there was no movement. It seems to be able to tolerate everything. The green and graceful water system is with a special temptation, which makes people unconsciously want to join it. "There''s something strange about this pool..." Dragon was originally a Shui nationality. Princess long had no fear of water pools. She even had the ability to control the water in her blood. She could separate the river and water like walking on the ground. But the water in this green pool is completely out of her control. "Because it''s not water." Shen Zhenyi sighs gently."It''s poison." Pure poison. Tens of thousands of kinds of poisons are fused in one place, and become this crystal like lake with special refining techniques. Any drop of liquid in the lake can poison a fierce beast in the divine realm. At the beginning, I don''t know how much effort and resources the poison general spent to build this green pool. "Poison is the filth of heaven and earth." The low-end poison is only used to poison people. High end poison is really used to poison heaven and earth. If the heaven and earth are poisoned and lose their strength, it is only a matter of convenience for the person to be poisoned. Poison, like the power of meta magnetism, is also a kind of strange thing that destroys the heaven and earth and makes the strong man lose his power. In the shrouded area of this dense poisonous gas, the warrior can''t fly in the air. "What shall we do?" Princess long felt at a loss. "I can''t do it. I can only do it by man." Shen Zhenyi slightly, eyes turned to anger thousand hair. Me? Angry thousand hair points to own nose, some reaction does not come over. "What is By man boat He doesn''t understand. However, when Nu Qianfa was floating on the green water pool, Shen Zhenyi and three female disciples were standing on his back, of course, he understood what the man-made boat was. "Go!" Shen Zhenyi''s fingers gently back, angry Qianfa felt that he was pushed by a huge force on his leg. He could not help but ride the wind and waves, split the green wave, straight ahead! Anyway, the internal circulation was blocked by the blood cut, and his body had no sense. How many kinds of poisons do you suffer from In any case, he has been poisoned by 12 kinds of deadly poisons, and it seems that there is nothing to hinder him. "Poof Puff... " Angry thousand hair mouth open, all the way forward, all the way to drink the deadly poison water, but is not a bit concerned. Life, also rare to have such experience. Angry thousand hair, laugh and cry, but the heart is a group of calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Princess long said softly, "master, will he have any problems if he goes on like this?" Shen Zhenyi shakes his head and smiles, "he has ordinary qualifications. If he wants to achieve something, he has to be reborn. The method of exchanging ten thousand poisons for blood is a way for him. Shen Zhenyi thought of this method just now when he was poisoned accidentally. Otherwise, they will not be so abusive. However, this method of man-made boat is indeed quite wonderful, and he actually passed through the green pool in the forbidden area like this. The island in the middle of the lake is far away. It''s a small island, but it''s just a few big rocks. On the rocks, there''s a broken bamboo house. "The poison general was originally from the South China Sea. He grew up in the South China Sea poison tide when he was young. This bamboo house is similar to his old residence." Shen Zhenyi sighed and looked up. In the bamboo house, there was an old woman with a bent back. He felt a little bit. In the South China Sea, there are countless poisonous creatures in the sea. Poison will deal with them when they are young. Finally, they can learn how to make and use drugs without any teachers. It is precisely because the knowledge of poison generals is very different from that of Central Plains. Therefore, he is unrestrained and uses poison like a horse in the sky. He played a role that people were afraid to hear thousands of years ago. "Master, you seem to know each other again?" Chu Huoluo blinks her eyes. She is used to Shen Zhenyi who knows people everywhere. "I don''t know, I just know." Shen Zhenyi didn''t want to say more. Seeing that Nu Qianfa''s "human boat" was about to hit the reef, he gently put his toe on his shoulder to make him turn over and stand upright and slide onto the bank. He took three female apprentices to jump lightly and settle on the reef. Looking back, the green pool is still quiet as crystal. Nu Qianfa''s body dripped poison. He didn''t bother to take more measures. It''s estimated that even the current doctor can''t tell how many kinds of poisons he has been poisoned. "Let''s go!" Shen Zhenyi pointed forward, with the crowd to walk forward, jump over two rocks, arrived at the door of the dilapidated bamboo house. Now, looking through the main door, the house is empty. The figure of the old woman with white hair and rickets just now has disappeared. "Why? I just thought I saw someone here! " Chu Huoluo is also hazy to see that there is such a character image, but now it is suddenly gone. "Is it a ghost?" But there was nothing in the bamboo house. It was damp everywhere and it was not suitable for people to live in. "Don''t forget that this is where the ancient tombs are." Shen Zhenyi smiles and says, "bumping into a ghost is not a matter of course?" Chu Huoluo was shocked, "is there a ghost?" Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "naturally, there are ghosts. If a martial artist practices physique, the spirits will become more and more tenacious. When the spiritual power of the world is sufficient, ghosts can form virtual bodies and appear in this world. But the level of the seven injury world has not reached this level. " The world of seven injuries is full of true Qi, and the moon eye is huge, which is much better than the place of nine seclusion and eight cultivation. However, its spiritual level is not enough to fully support the ghosts. But in the tomb of the king of Jin, because of the special array, the concentration of the force of heaven and earth was raised sharply, and the spirit quality was naturally improved. In this way, it was not impossible to let the ghosts live for a short time. At least, Shen Zhenyi, the old woman with white hair just now, was sure that she was not mistaken. -- she should be the ghost of poisonous generals thousands of years ago! "Poison general, since you are here, why don''t you come out for a while. Yin and yang are separated, so there are not many opportunities to meet. " Shen Zhenyi calls to the bamboo house with warm voice. "Hum!" A cold voice sounded in several people''s ears, "even if there are no living people, I don''t want to see you grave robbers! You go away, I have nothing here! " In fact, the greatest wealth of a poison general is the poison room, the thorny road and the green water pool. If these three poisons fall into the hands of experts, they can be said to have nothing to do with others. Compared with these three things, poison will feel worthless. An old woman with white hair looms in the middle of the bamboo house, sitting on a cane chair by the window, with a pair of turbid eyes, staring at the crowd. "We are not grave robbers." Chu Huoluo hastily explained, "my master said that she just stopped by to visit her old friend. What good things are in the tomb of the dead? We won''t take them! " Even though she was not afraid of heaven and earth, there was always a kind of sinister spirit in the things made from the tombs of the dead. She did not want to touch them more, nor did she expect to get any good treasures in such places. "Oh?" "Since you don''t want to steal the tomb, you have worked so hard that you even use the method of blood cutting. You don''t want to visit our green snail island?"Princess long came forward and said timidly, "so that the elder will know that some of our colleagues are trapped in the poison room because they are in a hurry. Therefore, if we want us to seek Pidu beads to save them, we have no idea of taking other things away. " She was also the first time to talk to a ghost. She also found that the poison general was a woman. She was shocked in her heart, so her words were more cautious. "Hiss!" The poison general sneered, "sure enough, I still want something. But don''t worry. I won''t make trouble for you. I just made a big wish when I died. If I want to pass on the inheritance of my poison master and get PI Du Zhu, I have to pass my test! " She also had sad things to say. Poison does harm to people. If it is not human, it is really poisonous. So even if he died, the poison general didn''t want to spread his knowledge freely. He only wrote the poison blood Scripture with his own blood, then hid it with PI Du Zhu and died together. If someone breaks into the tomb and wants to get the inheritance, the person with a bad mind will be killed on the spot. If the person with a good mind, he has to pass her test. "What test?" Chu Huoluo asks quickly. The poisonous ghost did not look at her, but coldly looked at Shen Zhenyi and said: "it is also very simple. I have nothing to do for ten thousand years, so I refined ten thousand poisons in this green water pool. Finally, a thousand of the most powerful poisons were condensed into one, which was called" thousand red one cave. " "As long as you can untie the thousand red cave I made with my painstaking efforts, you can take all the things in the poisoning area of the mausoleum!" She looked at Shen Zhenyi provocatively, as if expecting his pale face. Unfortunately, Shen Zhenyi still looks like an old God. Before he had time to speak, Chu Huoluo had already yelled: "that''s not good! Poison general, are you old fool? If someone has the ability to untie the poison that you have painstakingly researched and developed, then your accomplishments in poison have been far ahead of you. Why do you want your inheritance? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 The poison general was stunned. That seems to make sense. Sometimes, Junko will not be able to pass on her talent for ten thousand years, and she will regret that she will not be able to do it. Therefore, we are constantly studying new poisons, hoping to give a strict test to those who come here to learn. But she did not expect that there would be several people in the world who could untie the poison made by her own skills. Even if it can be solved, who would like to be her disciple? "This..." The poison general hesitated. At this time, Shen Zhenyi said, "you don''t have to worry about it. Although Qianhong grottoes are extremely domineering, they are not insurmountable. Since you want to detoxify the poison, let me have a try. " What? The poison general was in a daze. He was going to change his mind. How could this young master still want to try Qianhong cave? She stares at the turbid eyes and looks at Shen Zhenyi up and down. Her heart is hazy and confused. After becoming a ghost, many unimportant memories will be lost, but the previous obsession will be retained to maintain the virtual body. More than 10000 years ago, she had forgotten, but somehow felt that the young man was familiar. "You What''s your name? " The poison general asked. "Abandon sword villa, Shen Zhenyi." Shen Zhenyi Shi Shi ran replied. Abandoned sword villa, Shen Zhenyi? The poison general racked his brains and had no impression of the name, but this familiarity could not be a fake. For ghosts, everything is nothingness, only feelings and emotions are real. "Am I Where have I seen you? " The poison general hesitated to ask questions. Shen Zhenyi smiles and doesn''t answer. He just reaches out his hand. This is asking for a cave of thousand red. "No! No The poison will see his white palm and scream, "you are the body that does not invade, even if it is a cave of thousand red, it has no effect on you!" Her eyes brightened and she exclaimed, "I''ve used poison for so many years, but I''ve never seen a real poison that doesn''t invade me. I can''t imagine that someone will deliver it to me ten thousand years after my death What a pity! What a pity If it was a person who met with ten thousand poisons before her death, she would have plundered people at all costs. I don''t know how many new poisons can be tested on this person. But now, yin and yang are separated, she has no kind of obsession. "But..." I always feel that there is something wrong. Have you ever seen this kind of constitution? Poison will frown and ponder, but in any case can not remember anything. Chu Huoluo was jubilant and said with a laugh: "mother-in-law, since my master doesn''t invade by ten thousand poisons, isn''t it over your level? Can you give him the biduzhu? " Other things, Chu Huoluo is not rare. Bring PI Du Zhu as early as possible to save those trapped in the ten thousand poison room, and leave the gloomy poison area quickly. Chu Huoluo is still in a hurry to go to the animal training prison to hunt fierce animals to complete the task of upgrading the clan. "Not really." The poison general replied absentmindedly and shook his head, "how can this be counted? The inheritor I want is to have the ability to detoxify. He''s just gifted. He''s not affected by poison. It''s more difficult for such people to realize the horror of poison. I can''t pass it on lightly. " Her eyes turned around the crowd and sneered, "unless I poison one of you with a thousand red grottoes, and he can untie it, the test will pass." "So..." Chu Huoluo''s eyes suddenly turned to anger thousand hair. Angry thousand hair gaping, "is it me again?" "Neither can he!" The poison general was very angry and laughed, "he just saved his life by cutting blood. Now that he has been attacked by thousands of poisons, if you give him a thousand red cave, you can''t get rid of the poison in any case. What can it be It seems that this method can''t be used any more. Chu Huoluo, with a sad face, approached Shen Zhenyi and asked, "master, are you sure? If you are sure, let me test the poison!" She has enough confidence in Shen Zhenyi. As long as Shen Zhenyi says it, she will go through fire and water. Princess long quickly stopped, "master, I have the blood of the Dragon nationality, and I have the strongest constitution. Don''t let elder martial sister come. I''ll test the poison..." The dragon clan has the nature of poison and self-healing. The blood of the Dragon Princess is extremely mellow. Although it can not be said to be a real dragon, after absorbing the memory of the ancestors in the Dragon keel, her own abilities have recovered a little. She has the strongest resistance to poison, and Shen Zhenyi should be the easiest to cure. The poison general said with a smile, "you are brave, little girl. Don''t mention the blood of the dragon family. Even if the real dragon is here, my Qianhong cave can poison it more than ten times. Do you dare to try it?"Shen Zhenyi stretched out his hand and stopped Chu Huoluo and Princess long. "Although I can cure it, Qianhong cave is not good for you. This time, you leave it to zining He waved his hand and called zining Jun to his side. "Just now, I have come up with an idea to increase the power of ice inflammation by exchanging ten thousand poisons for blood. With the thousand red caves of this poison general, would you like to take a little risk?" Zining Jun of course has no objection, "let master arrange." She just needs to stand quietly beside Shen Zhenyi, and she will do whatever Shen Zhenyi tells her to do. "You have some loyal disciples." The poison general sighed, "but why do you want to send her life in vain? I have no antidote for this thousand red grottoes. How can you crack it?" Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head. "You have been immersed in the use of poison for so many years, but you have forgotten the essence of poison. After using Qianhong cave, if you don''t solve the problem, but combine it with your own martial arts, it''s not only a poison, but a tonic! " In order to attack poison, you can count it as poison in the world. However, the poisons refined later by Dujiang are more and more toxic. They can not only poison people, but also poison heaven and earth. At this point, there is no way to use poison to discuss martial arts. "You think too simple!" The poison general shook his head and picked up a jade bottle in the air. He poured out a bright red poison pill the size of a thumb from the jade bottle. He held it carefully in his hand and sealed it with a blue transparent mask. "This is a cave with thousands of red flowers. Don''t look at such a small one, it can poison hundreds of millions of people. It''s the poisonous gas that comes out of the dense cloud, which can poison the martial arts of Shenren state, so I seal him here. " She paused, pondered for a while and said, "cut a piece of this poison pill, about a quarter, and feed it to your disciples." Even if it''s a little bit, it''s lethal, but if it''s less, it can at least increase the chance of being rescued. Looking at the little girl''s delicate appearance, the poison general also softened his heart and began to show mercy and cherish jade. It''s a pity that Shen Zhenyi never plays according to the routine. He smiles and shakes his head. "A quarter? How can that be enough? Since the poison general saw the gift, he would feed the whole red cave to zining. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Are you really a master? Almost, I was shocked by the poison. This whole poison pill goes down - do you intend to poison this disciple? Poison will shake his head and sigh, but since the other side is so big, she certainly has no reason to shrink back. The heart reads a move, that whole pill thousand red a cave flies toward Shen Zhen Yi. Shen Zhenyi reaches out a finger, the poison pill finger stops in the air, dribbles disorderly. Although the Lord of Chu Huoluo and Longjun looked a little worried, they did not exaggerate. Poison general is a ghost. She thinks she is a ghost. Did she meet a cold-blooded family? "Open your mouth. I''ll put the thousand red Grottoes into your mouth later. Don''t touch your mouth. I''ll send it directly into your stomach and intestines with genuine Qi. " Shen Zhenyi studied a thousand red grottoes, nodded, and turned back to tell the prince of zining. Purple Ning Jun obeyed and opened his mouth. Shen Zhenyi''s fingers hooked. The one thousand red one cave poison pill suddenly flew over and penetrated into his throat and went straight into his abdomen. That''s it? The poison general sighs and looks back at zining Jun. It''s a little less than a glance. The Qianhong grottoes are so domineering that it doesn''t take a moment or three. The girl is afraid to turn into pus. As expected, just after the poison pill entered the abdomen, the purple Ning Jun''s face showed a painful color. Shen Zhenyi was not in a hurry to cure him. He said slowly: "the flower of ice inflammation can be changeable. Zining, let''s do our best now!" If you''re poisoned, do you still need to do your best? The poison general''s eyes widened. Do you really want to kill the apprentice? However, zining Jun obeyed her words. She sprang up and waved her palms like wings. She saw seventeen or eighteen cold white flames rising around her body. She looked holy. "Good!" Shen Zhenyi also praised, "during this period of time, you have been practicing continuously. Now the realm has been stabilized. It is not easy to go further quickly. However, it happens that the poison will send you a thousand red Grottoes today. If you can bring the power of this poison into play, your strength can be increased by a sudden! " "Do you really regard my thousand red cave as a spiritual thing? So It''s not that easy! " Poison will not believe it. Ordinary poisons are nothing. Relying on the confrontation between the body and the poison, it may be able to enhance their own force. But it''s also a stupid way to get the present by wasting the future. I didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi had this intention. "Ice, fire and poison are scattered into the meridians and come out of their own pores. There is no need to deliberately or restrict them. They can flow freely." Shen Zhenyi stood by, smiling and pointing. The poison general just laughs bitterly. There is a cave full of red and powerful medicine. If you want your disciples to travel all over the body, you will find your own way to death. "Enough!" She knocked on the crutches with great force. "Mr. Shen, you don''t know how to save people. You don''t have to make a lot of trouble. Take her away and prepare for the future." How can you save people like this? Spread the poison, and no one can cure it. "No need!" Purple Ning Jun raised his head and flatly refused. The severe pain just now really made her unbearable, but if this pain was what Shen Zhenyi asked, she would certainly do it. "Thank you for your kindness. I I trust the master. " At ordinary times, zining Jun didn''t talk so much. Now he was tortured by poison. His cheeks were flushed and his forehead was sweating. He just said two more sentences. "Stupid!" The poison general sneered and didn''t bother to take care of her any more. After listening to Shen Zhenyi talking about a lot of meridians and acupoints there, the poison general didn''t respond to what was going on. However, zining Jun is a genius in the end. After 400 years of hard cultivation, he has mastered a clear and clear heart of martial arts. After listening to Shen Zhenyi''s slight instructions, he scattered his anger in the meridians of his limbs and gradually fell into the skin stratification. "It''s hopeless!" The poison general was deeply sorry that the poison was scattered and could not be recovered. The little girl must die. Shen Zhenyi ignores her, just quietly reaches out his finger and points it on zining Jun''s shoulder. He pushes the blood out of the palace for her. He narrates the formula in his mouth and asks him to write it down so that he can do his work. "Eh?" After a few rest time, Du will find that although zining Jun is still pale and trembling, he is still alive. A thousand red Grottoes can block one''s throat at the sight of blood. As long as it is touched with a little, it will be poisoned and killed in an instant. Purple Ning Jun swallowed so big a poison pill, how can this in the end maintain not poison hair? Now the poison general is in the state of empty shadow and flowing soul. He can''t use martial arts to investigate, but he can only feel it silently. However, he finds that Shen Zhenyi actually let the purple Ning Jun Yun Gong scatter all the poison into his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. In this way, almost every pore is full of toxins. "It''s crazy." As a result, zining Jun became a poisonous man, and there was no possibility of treatment.What''s more, even if the eight meridians are full of toxins, they are not enough to hold the huge amount of poison in the thousand red cave. It''s just a few days'' rest. "It''s still death. What''s the need to suffer so much?" Poison will shake his head. Shen Zhenyi just smiles. He sees that zining Jun spreads the toxin all over his body. Even the skin of Shuangshuang saixue also has a continuous Green Qi. He knows that the toxicity is full. "Then high voice drinks a way:" poisonous flame ice inflammation, hand! " Zining Jun responded to the call and clapped his hands. He saw a green flame as big as a pearl coming out from her palm. It was powerful and frightening! "This is..." The poison general is happy with the hunt. He can immediately feel that this is a very powerful poison skill! In the fire, there are ice, fire and poison in the fire. Although it can''t be said to be melted into one furnace, they do not disturb each other and have great lethality. Boom! After flying dozens of feet, each fire mass expanded into a huge flame. The poison in the green water pool was frozen and boiled by the poisonous flame ice! with countless changes! Nu Qianfa was stunned and sighed: "originally, Miss Zi''s ice inflammation is the peak of the transformation of yin and Yang, and it can change from Yin to Yang at any time. Now we add the attribute of this poison to hurt people in the invisible and seal the throat when seeing blood - who can do it for her?" Now, zining Jun is only the most important one in the world of God and man. However, any person with the highest priority of God and human environment will surely die if she slaps him with the power of three attributes in his body. Just like Nu Qian found that it was the first peak, but before breaking through the second, he didn''t dare to fight with zining Jun. even though his total amount of true Qi and control over the power of heaven and earth were stronger than that of zining Jun, he still couldn''t find any way to fight against it. Even if you are promoted to the second level of Shenren realm, you can''t accept the ice fire poison palm directly, otherwise, you will be joking about your own life! Of course, the poison general knew the magic of the martial arts, but she still snorted, "how can this poisonous flame ice inflammation be? The little girl who practiced this method did not step by step, but forcibly used the toxin from the Qianhong grottoes. Now, the toxin is all over the body, with five waterlogging and seven injuries in her body, and her internal organs are damaged. She can''t live for a moment or three. " "What''s the use of this Kung Fu? Is it hard to find his master? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Shen Zhenyi smile a way: "that also need not." With the continuous release of a strong attack, a large part of the toxin out of the body, zining felt that the chest was not so stuffy, and the pain in the body was also reduced. She is very talented and intelligent. At this time, she naturally slows down the speed of her exercise. She takes pictures of her left and right palms in a graceful and natural manner. The three elements of ice, fire and poison are combined to form a more beautiful and gorgeous appearance. The flame she releases is sometimes like a giant snake, winding and cruel; sometimes it is like a lion, grand and dignified; sometimes it is like an ice bird, which is cruel and treacherous. The martial arts of these three attributes are more and more reasonable under her palm, and her power is gradually improving. It may not be as dazzling as it was at the beginning, but she has all her strength in her moves. If she really works with people, she will be a little stronger than just now. "True martial arts wizard also!" Poison will sigh. "It''s a pity it''s hopeless." She sighed and glared at Shen Zhenyi. This kind of martial arts qualification, this kind of clear and transparent nature of mind, ten thousand years ago, was rare. As a matter of great disrespect, the poison general even felt that even the master, the king of Jin, might not have this woman''s cultivation qualification. In my life, there is only one person who can surpass this girl However, this person''s name and appearance, but in any case can not remember. The poison general knew that this was the memory that would inevitably be lost after he became an empty shadow of flowing soul. He did not insist on it. He sighed to Shen Zhenyi: "you have to be brave and fierce. What kind of anger do you have to fight with me? Now the girl is no longer alive. It''s a pity that she can only see such wonderful martial arts once. You''d better leave early. " She shook her head and closed her eyes, as if she could not bear to see the death of zining Jun. "Who said she was going to die." Shen Zhenyi smiles. Nowadays, the hair of zining Junyue is calm and calm. It doesn''t look like dying at all. The blue marks on the skin are gradually disappearing, and even the face is beginning to become bloody again. All the signs seem to be getting better. "Dead, of course!" Poison will feel that her profession has been insulted. She has never convinced anyone in the use of poison. She thinks that she will poison, so this person will certainly poison. What''s more, zining Jun''s situation is too obvious. "Although she used the Kung Fu you passed on to her, she integrated most of the toxins from the Qianhong Grottoes into martial arts, which can be said to be a natural talent. But in the end, there were toxins into her heart, which could not be resolved. Now she has reached the point of ten thousand poisons attacking the heart." "At the beginning, if you cut off her blood and cut off her pulse as if you were treating that young man, and the toxin was blocked out, I could also use you to make a poison bead to save her. Now, even PI Du Zhu can''t save her!" Poison will be very sorry. This kind of toxin invades all parts of the body. Even if it is rescued, it is useless. But if the toxin attacks the heart, it is basically quick death. "Pi Du Zhu can''t save her, doesn''t mean I can''t save her." Shen Zhenyi smiles lightly. The fingernail of the right thumb gently scratches on the belly of the index finger, drawing a shallow blood mark. From the center of the bloodstain, a drop of blood slowly oozes out. "Open your mouth!" Shen Zhenyi orders zining Jun. for some reason, zining Jun opens his lips, and then a little golden light shoots out of Shen Zhenyi''s fingertips and falls into his mouth. She thought it was some kind of medicine, one mouthful swallows, but felt a faint blood gas, not from Zheng Zheng Zheng. "You want to save her with your own blood?" Poison will laugh, as if to see what the most funny thing. "The body without any poison is just saying that you are not poisoned. Do you think your blood has the function of detoxification? It''s really a waste of knowledge and skills, and it''s a false report. " If detoxification is so easy, what else should they do? Shen Zhenyi also ignored her. After seeing zining Jun take that drop of blood, his spirit was shaken, and the air of black ash that had covered his face was swept away immediately. She straightened her back and found that the paralysis and pain beside her heart had disappeared. She felt as if she had never been poisoned. "Living in Did you succeed? " Poison will be stunned, rushed to purple Ning Jun side, observed for half a day, really can not see that she has a little sign of poisoning. Can Shen Zhenyi really use his own blood to untie the poison in his heart? It''s just incredible. "Is it that your body is not only invincible, but also so-called Golden branches and jade leaves?" The poison general''s eyes widened, and his greedy expression flashed on his face. If she is still alive, this kind of body that can detoxify with blood is the treasure she will take home anyway. But now I am just a dead man. What''s the use of greed again. What''s more, since he has solved the poison of Qianhong cave, his inheritance can be safely handed over."It turns out that you are using this method to save people, but it is so." After Shen Zhenyi saved zining Jun with his own blood, poison general''s attitude towards him improved a lot. She looked at Shen Zhenyi critically and said, "I can''t believe that you really have this ability. I can''t believe that after I''m dying of poison, I can still accept a famous disciple, the body of golden branches and jade leaves. If you let people know, I''m afraid that all major schools will ask you to go ahead?" Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "the world of seven injuries today is quite different from that of the past. As soon as the secret of my body is exposed, there will be many people fighting for it. It is not to ask for help, but to rob. " The poison general''s words were blocked. She didn''t know the situation of the Terrans ten thousand years later, but even before ten thousand years ago, Shen Zhenyi''s present original would not be taken away so easily. "Well, no matter what, I''m willing to accept defeat. Since you have passed my trial, you will be able to gain my inheritance." The poison will hit the ground heavily, only to see a fire dragon rising, circling in the room for several weeks, taking a clear picture of these reefs. In the middle of the reef, there is a golden box floating and sinking, emitting a faint light. Shen Zhen clothes forward, carefully opened the box cover. On the left side of the box, there is a pearl the size of an eyeball, which is always rotating. This is the key to whether the relationship can be detoxified. In the middle, there is a secret collection atlas with four big characters in the blood script - "poison blood scripture". When Shen Zhenyi saw these two things, they were not too surprised. But when he saw the thing on the right side of the box, he let out a little cry. "If you want to plant flowers, you don''t want to plant willows." There''s no place to find, no time to get! I didn''t expect to get such a thing in such a place! The world of seven injuries is much richer than the eighth cultivation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Shen Zhenyi is still, with a brush on the sleeve of the robe, and puts these three things away. Poison will be pleased with a smile, "I this empty shadow flow soul, did not expect to live in this place for ten thousand years. Now that the inheritance is over, it''s time for me to disappear. If you study the poison blood Scripture, you will know how to collect green water pool, thorny road and ten thousand poison rooms. Go and save your people. " Virtual shadow flowing soul is not a real ghost, it is just a shadow that touches a little spirit. For the four generals, in addition to their loyalty to the king of Jin, there is only one obsession that has not been handed down by their own skills? The inheritance is accepted by some people, and the obsession dissipates. It is almost time for the illusory shadow flowing soul which has existed for thousands of years under the protection of the mausoleum. Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, slightly arched his hand, took things and turned away. Poison will smile at his back, body gradually blurred. "Master..." Chu Huoluo looks back and finds that the old woman with white hair has already disappeared. She can''t help but feel a little compassion and pulls the sleeve of Shen Zhen''s clothes. "The death of a man is like a lamp out, the spirit is not fixed, scattered in heaven and earth, why nostalgia?" Shen Zhenyi sighed lightly, and did not look back. Although the martial arts have been able to control the power of heaven and earth, the study of spirits has not yet begun. By chance, there is still a trace left after death, but it is only a fleeting shadow, which is nothing but reminiscence. Ten thousand years ago, the old man had already left. "I remember You are... " At the last moment before it dissipated, he suddenly thought of something. Shen Zhenyi smiles slightly and does not stop. The face that poison will finally dissipate, with a smile. "You finally Come back to see the Lord... " She sighed softly and was full of relief. "Here you are." Shen Zhenyi gives the poison blood Scripture to the purple Ning king, and the purple Ning king has no accident, so he puts it away in silence. Now she has absorbed the poison of the thousand red cave and cultivated the poison flame ice inflammation. This poison blood Scripture is suitable for her to practice and understand, and to further improve this unique martial art. "What about mine, master?" Chu Huoluo envies, also wants to see a share. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "no hurry, there are several areas, there are always things suitable for you." He also took out the anti poison bead, to the anger thousand hair decomposition of a variety of toxins. There are about longan laughing, slightly shining, clear and transparent. It rolls in the air on Nu Qianfa, and sucks out the toxins in nu Qianfa''s body from the pores. It immediately seems that there is a misty white fog inside the bead, but it dissipates in a short time. They can also walk in the air on the green water pool without being affected. Chu Huoluo''s eyes lit up and asked curiously, "master, this anti poison bead can really solve all the strange poisons in the world?" Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said with a smile: "the toxicity is special, and each has its own changes. How can it have this effect? It''s just that this bead is the source of all the poisons she uses, so she can restrain all the poisons she uses. In this poison field, there is a special effect that can create ten thousand poisons. If you take it outside, the effect will be greatly reduced. " I see. Chu Huoluo suddenly lost interest, thought that this thing can be invincible, but now it seems, it is just a kind of goods. However, she recalled that the poison general had said Shen Zhenyi was not only invincible to all kinds of poisons, but also something of golden branches and jade leaves. She asked excitedly, "master, how did you practice this kind of non invasion of ten thousand poisons?" It''s true that Mr. Shen was poisoned, but how did it come about? Especially after two times of killing the moon and flying immortals, it is obvious that we have come to a world with a higher level of power. Why can this kind of ten thousand poisons remain? Shen Zhenyi thought for a moment and replied, "in fact, it''s not that ten thousand poisons don''t invade. It''s just that the sword''s meaning is close to the body. It''s pure and pure, so all kinds of evils are not stained." Why do you say it as if you are more powerful! Chu Huoluo frowned. "How long does it take to become a realm of immortality like master?" Shen Zhenyi looked at her and made a slight estimation, "if it''s you, about ten thousand years is enough." Hello! Chu Huoluo smiles bitterly. Of course, she knew that master never joked and said as much as she could, but Ten thousand years is a little too long. The longevity of ordinary people is only a hundred years. When you step into the real world, you can live 300 years. The longevity of the God human realm will be greatly increased. With each layer, you can extend your life by the power of heaven and earth. It is said that those who live a long life are more than 1000 years or even longer. But ten thousand years is too far away. "In a word, it''s still a long time before we want to practice all kinds of evils." Chu Huoluo sighs, knowing that she can''t compete with her master, but she doesn''t feel angry.¡ª¡ªIt''s not as good as master. Isn''t that a matter of course? As long as she follows her master silently, she can practice everything. As for whether we can live for 10000 years Chu Huoluo found that she did not seem to worry about this problem. They easily crossed the green pool and were about to go ashore when Shen Zhenyi lifted his eyelids and looked down into the water. "Lurking under the green water pool is not easy, even for you. If you delay too long, you will be poisoned. If you don''t leave any traces, you''d better come out quickly. " "What?" Princess long was stunned. The green water pool was full of poison. There was nothing under the water. But master would never shoot at a target without a target. She was also surprised to observe under the water. The green water pool is like jade and emerald. It seems transparent, but we don''t know what''s under the water. Hoo - just when several female disciples were surprised, the dark green pool suddenly separated, and several black shadows leaped up, fearlessly attacking five people at the same time! The venom splashes, the attack is fierce! Nu Qian subconsciously retreats. Although there is a poison pearl now, he doesn''t want to be touched by the poison. Unexpectedly, Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun don''t retreat but advance instead. They naturally block Shen Zhenyi, fearing the poisonous water, and rebuke him. The two swords are like dragons and the flames are like gods. In the sound of hissing, the people who came out of their surprise were forced back by the three people and fell to the shore with strange aptitude. They rolled on the spot and stood up. "Strange!" Only at this time can we see the faces of these people. Chu Huoluo is surprised. All of them were pale in color, with no eyes. They could not see their pupils when they rolled their eyes. They were barking in their mouths, three of them were like human beings and seven were like beasts. "Where is this monster from?" How does this kind of thing appear, princess? Is it a ghost that grows out of the tomb itself? Or Chu Huoluo looked at it carefully and exclaimed, "it''s you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Although these people''s expressions are ferocious and strange, their looks have not changed. If you look closely, you can find that they are the second level masters of Shenren state who are walking with them all the way. What''s more, it''s Wang Qizhi''s confidant! They, not together with Wang Qizhi, were trapped in the poison room? "Why are you here? Why hide under the green water pool and attack us Princess long snapped and asked, and her heart was full of doubts. If it is for Wang Qizhi, they are waiting for Shen Zhenyi to take PI Du Zhu back to help. What''s more, if the poison in the green water pool is touched a little, it will die. How can they hide under the water for so long? Why did they attack Shen Zhenyi? "You don''t have to know so much." The head man is also very calm, or his dull pale face can not have too many expressions. "Just know that you are all going to die today." He said, "I''ll give you another meal." He held out his hand. The palm was white, but there was thick fluff on the back of the hand. "Animal like..." Shen Zhenyi is indifferent and frowns slightly. In Wang Qizhi''s body, he also noticed this kind of sign. But that should be the sequel of the ancestors of the Wang family who practiced the animal scriptures of the Yuan Dynasty and brought disaster to the descendants. These people, however, are totally different. They have almost no human breath, but rely on the force of fierce animals to survive. Because of this, they are not afraid of the toxicity of the green pool. However, this kind of animal state of them can not last for a long time, they will burst to death. "Kill!" Hearing these two words revealed in Shen Zhen''s clothes, the leader roared and pulled several people to rush over, ignoring the defense. Zi Ning Jun and other three people still want to stop, but Shen Zhenyi stops. "I will." If it''s not necessary, he seldom does it by himself. However, it''s better to deal with these crazy dogs as soon as possible. He stepped forward and brushed his sleeve lightly. It seemed that he was disgusted with the smell of half man and half beast and stood up with his nose covered. Chuckle! Although Shen Zhenyi almost has no big action, when these attackers rush to him, it is like touching a huge net. It seems that the sword Qi is activated in an instant, and it lights up the sky. They rushed into the sword net, and they were not in a hurry to retreat again. Almost instantly, they were stabbed to the ground like insects because they were penetrated by ten thousand sword Qi. "How wonderful!" Nu Qianfa was dazzled and didn''t see how Shen Zhenyi could make a move. However, at that moment, he knew that he could not accept the magic moves in any case. He also recognized these guys, who were always following Wang Qizhi''s side. They seemed to be the second level of Shenren state. Unexpectedly, they were beaten down by Shen Zhenyi without any resistance. "What''s the matter with your brutalization?" Shen Zhenyi went to the head of the people in front of, light inquiry. The head of the party turned his head coldly to one side, and obviously did not intend to answer this question. Shen Zhenyi''s eyes turn to others. Those few people, however, may have been unable to withstand the consequences of the beast, their faces turned black and died after a convulsion. "Shen Zhenyi, are you really good or bad?" At the same time, the leader spat out black blood and sneered and said, "no matter who you are, you dare to obstruct our major event, that is to seek your own death." "If you know how to leave early, you can save your life!" Now that he was firmly nailed to the ground, he was still swaggering, as if he had the upper hand. "What are you talking about?" Chu Huoluo was so angry that she kicked him. "You wang Qizhi can harm my master? Daydreaming The man was in pain and stopped talking, but he didn''t care what Chu Huoluo said. He just stared at Shen Zhenyi and sneered. Shen Zhenyi was silent for a moment and shook his head, "let''s go." "Go?" Chu Huoluo was stupefied and said in a hurry: "master, who is it that you don''t ask them? Why did Wang Qizhi hurt you? " "Not Wang Qizhi." Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "as for who ordered him, I already know, no need to ask." "Who is it?" Princess long is also puzzled and can''t help asking. Shen Zhenyi smiles and does not answer, but turns around and floats away. "Leave him alone?" "Don''t worry about him. He has been used as an animal, and has been lurking in the green water pool for a long time. The poison gas attacks his heart, but he can''t live for a moment or three." Animalization would have accelerated the exhaustion of human beings. What''s more, in order to attack Shen Zhenyi, they would not hesitate to hide under the green water pool and be soaked in the venom. They are no longer saved.Several of his followers, nailed down by Shen Zhenyi''s sword, had already died in silence. The leader''s cultivation was a little higher, but he could not support it for long. "Shen! Vibration! Clothes But looking at his body, his eyes were torn apart from his heart forever. Chu Huoluo remembered that she didn''t even remember what the man was called. "Master What''s his name She approached Shen Zhenyi and asked in a low voice. "I don''t know." Shen Zhen Yi Hun doesn''t care. Chu Huoluo is silent. This is really the style of master. Why remember the names and surnames of such small people. "But are we going to save Wang Qizhi now?" In any case, his subordinates ran to the green water pool to assassinate Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi could leave him alone. Why save him. "To go." Shen Zhenyi did not hesitate. "There''s something strange about it." Wang Qizhi''s men are not monolithic. Shen Zhenyi is very clear. But it''s strange that so many orcs are involved. If there are so many orcs in so many elite hunting teams In overlord City, how many? This is in the past, but unimaginable. "The vicissitudes of time have changed the world." On the side of fierce beasts, great changes have begun to take place. However, Shen Zhenyi is not surprised at all that everything should be. The heavenly way circulates and changes constantly. It''s impossible to stay for a moment. Chu Huoluo sees his expression change vividly, but can''t guess what he is thinking. It''s much easier to go back than to go. In the hands of the poisonous blood Scripture and PI Du Du Zhu, the green water pools are like walking on the ground, and the thorny road is also smooth. Without any obstacles, they come to the ten thousand poison room. -- in the poison room, it is quiet now. The impatient people died long ago, and the rest of them were watching the four sides with vigilance, waiting for all their abilities to resist the next wave of poison killing. Shen Zhenyi left for such a long time, about a third of the people had died, and the rest were trembling and full of vigilance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 "Master, help them." Longjun took the initiative to be compassionate. This poison room is really terrible. If you don''t help me, I''m afraid that so many people will die here quietly. If Shen Zhenyi wants to find out why the brutalized people just now attacked them, he has to pull them out for questioning. Wang Qizhi also found that Shen Zhenyi was back. He said happily through the window: "third childe, are you back with PI Du Zhu? I hope you can save everyone. Thank you very much He has the highest skill among them, and his life is not in danger yet. However, he only plays drums when he sees all kinds of strange death around him. Finally, when Shen Zhenyi came back, he pulled down his face and called for help. "It''s time to ask for master." Chu Huoluo murmured that she didn''t really like this group of people. Shen Zhenyi is still indifferent, with a smile on his face, "Wang Lang Jun, don''t worry. I''ll open the door of the ten thousand poison room with the poison beads. Don''t panic. You can just fish out and you won''t be harmed by the poison of the organ." The design of the ten thousand poison room is extremely exquisite. If there is any change in it, it will be hurt by the toxin. If you are trapped in it, the only choice is to wait for death quietly and live a little longer. However, PI Du Zhu is the killer of the house of ten thousand poisons. In addition to detoxifying all the poisons in the room, it is also the key to the general hub of the organ. As long as you put in the antidote bead, you can open the door and release all the people trapped in the room. "Yes, yes, yes." Wang Qizhi nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Shen Zhenyi gave the biduzhu to zining Jun, who read the poison blood Scripture once. Although he was not good at using poison, he knew how to use it, so he opened the door. After turning the poison bead on the hub plate at the gate entrance for two times, the two gates opened slowly. In the ten thousand poisons room, all the people were scared. When the door was opened, there was no way to control it. They pushed and pushed, and they rushed out. Some people''s ability is slightly weak. They are squeezed by the strong people nearby and hit the door. At the same time, a row of poison arrows are shot down, and several people are killed. "What a squeeze!" Chu Huoluo frowned and drank, "if you don''t want to die, just line up for me, or you''ll die of poisoning. Elder martial sister won''t save you!" Seeing that they were about to get out of the city and had an accident, these mobs were so frightened that they could only line up to leave the city as ordered by Chu Huoluo. Wang Qizhi was in a hurry, but as a leader of the team, he was anxious to leave the dangerous place, but he could not show it. He could only watch most of the people go out, and then he left with Sima you. He was afraid that the gate would suddenly close again and shut him in. It was not until he walked out of the poison room that he breathed a sigh of relief. His clothes on his back were soaked with cold sweat, and his forehead was covered with white sweat. There was no manner to speak of. "I don''t want Wang Qizhi to be so timid." Chu Huoluo flattened her mouth and whispered with Princess long. At the beginning of the game, Wang Qizhi was just like a dog. Now he is completely free of himself. Princess long then said with a smile: "Mount Tai collapsed in front of you, but your eyes are not instantaneous. Who else can match this kind of calmness except master? The gold and jade of Wang Qi are not as good as those of the others. " They have seen through the king. But what they didn''t expect was that Wang Lang Jun did another shameless stupid thing. Coming out of the ten thousand poison room and out of danger, I heard that Shen Zhenyi had passed the four passes of the poison field. He saw the empty shadow and flowing soul of the poison general, and obtained the inheritance of the poison pearl and poison blood Scripture. Naturally, there is no value in exploring the poison area. The use of Pidu beads can control the direction of the poison area hub, turn off the poison of the seven emotions in the snow on the feixueping, and ziningjun opens the door to leave, and the people return to the corridor in the mausoleum for temporary rest. At this time, Wang Qizhi shamelessly sent someone to discuss with Shen Zhenyi. "Mr. Shen, in the poison area, thanks to you for saving everyone''s lives. However, in any case, this exploration of ancient sites is the result of our cooperation in obtaining treasures and inheriting them. Of course, those who want to see them have their share. " The comer was a glib little man with a disgusting smile and chattering Like a fly. What''s with you? Chu Huoluo just wanted to laugh. If there was no master to save them, all these people would have died in the ten thousand poisons room. How happy to divide things? I shouldn''t have saved them! All blame master''s soft hearted! Chu Huoluo was about to drink and scold, but Shen Zhenyi raised her eyebrows and calmly asked, "Oh? Don''t know how to divide it? " After hearing what he said, Shen Zhenyi didn''t shout to fight or kill. He was overjoyed and said with a smile: "it''s all for others. But this ancient site was discovered by Wang Langjun. It''s also a good intention for him to invite the third young master to come here. Now that the third young master has his income, of course, he should share his share. " After a pause, Shen Zhenyi was still smiling and speechless. He was so determined that he took an inch and said, "Wang Langjun is embarrassed to come and talk to the third young master. However, there are a large number of them, and I think they don''t care about their belongings. Therefore, I asked the third young master to distribute the poison beads to Wang Langjun, and the book of poison blood should be kept by the young master himselfHe spoke triumphantly, as if leaving the poison blood Scripture to Shen Zhenyi was a great benefit. If it wasn''t for the fact that people didn''t make much effort in the poison field, they were just dragging their feet. Maybe he would ask Shen Zhenyi to pass the poison blood Scripture to the public and read it. "Shameless!" Chu Huoluo finally couldn''t help it, and said, "it''s all my master''s talent. Why should I give it to you? If you don''t get out of here quickly, will it be bad for you to cheat my sword? " The man was startled and looked at Shen Zhenyi. "If the master hasn''t spoken, where can I get you?" He thinks Shen Zhenyi is a good character. Shen Zhenyi was really impatient and said to him, "Huoluo means what I mean. If there is nothing else, please go away. I just care about things outside my body. What''s the matter with you? " His tone was polite, especially when the words "please" and "roll" were funny. Chu Huoluo couldn''t help laughing. Shen Zhenyi''s eyes swept him away. He felt a chill in his heart. Suddenly, he felt how he had eaten the courage of a leopard with bear heart. How dare he come to ask for something like this evil star? He shrunk his head and walked away. At this time, Shen Zhenyi stopped him, "I think of one thing, you go to call Wang Qizhi, I have something to ask him." Shen Zhenyi didn''t have time to ask. Now he''s out of the poison zone. Of course, he wants to ask clearly about the orc man. Who in the world mixed the orcs in? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 "Tell me to see him?" Wang Qizhi was so angry that he withdrew from the poison area and reorganized his team. He managed to clean up his mood from the confusion just now. Now Shen Zhenyi has turned his back on guests and summoned him to ask questions? Who is in charge of this team exploring ancient sites? He was depressed, but he did not dare to offend Shen Zhenyi. Sima you advised: "Shen Zhenyi is not rude. If you go at this time, there must be something to discuss. After all, he saved us in the poison room. It''s not humiliating to see him at this time. " Wang Qizhi had no choice but to meet Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi, who is in white, sits with his knees crossed. Chu Huoluo and other three women stand behind him. "I don''t know if the three young masters call each other. What can I do for you?" Looking at Shen Zhenyi''s side face, jealousy is inevitable in his heart. Just now, he asked Shen Zhenyi for biduzhu, but the other side refused. It seemed that he would not come back. Shen Zhenyi opened his eyes and gently swept one of Wang Qi''s eyes. Wang Qizhi felt as if he had been watched by some terrible beast. Just now his fear in the ten thousand poisons room rose. He could not help but fight with his teeth, and he began to sweat from his back. Calm down! Wang Qizhi hated this place deeply, and felt that his composure and manner had been completely lost in the tomb. Shen Zhenyi looked at him, "there was a middle-aged man with short hair and a scar on his eyebrows. I remember it was your confidant. Do you know where he is now Wang Qi one Leng, do not understand why Shen Zhenyi suddenly asked a irrelevant person, "you mean Kuang lie? I haven''t seen him since I came out of the ten thousand poison room. Maybe Died in the poison room? " This man is indeed a person who has been cutting off the family. He has been following him for a long time, and he can be regarded as one of Wang Qizhi''s confidants. His cultivation is not weak. The second level of Shenren state is already regarded as the core combat power. It''s a pity that he died in the poison room. Wang Qizhi recalled the terror in the poison room, and aroused Lingling to fight a shiver. Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "He didn''t die in the poison room. In fact, he died in my hands." Wang Qizhi was shocked. He stepped back alertly and glared at Shen Zhenyi? Do you want to kill our disciples to kill us? " All the way, he was in the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. He was afraid that Shen Zhenyi would attack him for the sake of the ancient ruins. Wang Qizhi used to be proud of his martial arts, but Shen Zhenyi is really unpredictable. How can he not be afraid of it? He drew back his hand in such a hurry that he was almost ready to call. "I didn''t do it to him." Shen Zhenyi despised his cowardly reaction and sighed: "Kuang lie, you didn''t enter the poison room with you at all. Instead, he followed me to the green pool and attacked me lurking at the water''s edge. Do you know that? " His eyes were bright and he was staring at Wang Qizhi. Wang Qizhi was really at a loss. He became angry and said, "now that there is no proof of death, what you say is what you say. How can Kuang lie attack you because he is the elder of our family He was indignant and indignant. Seeing that Shen Zhenyi didn''t make any moves, he guessed that he would not do it by himself, so he was more confident. It seems that he doesn''t know. Shen Zhenyi shakes his head slightly, which is also expected by Shen Zhenyi. Since Kuang lie can be brutalized, it is not that Wang Qizhi, such a half bucket of water, can be assigned to move. There must be someone behind him. "In that case, you go back first, I will investigate this matter." Shen Zhenyi didn''t need to talk to Wang Qizhi. He waved his hand and told him to leave first. Wang Qizhi wanted to ask Kuang lie''s death, but he didn''t dare. He had to swallow his anger and go back. Sima you asked him what was going on, he took a stomach gas, and told Sima you everything. "How domineering is this man? It''s unbearable to kill my people and plant them like this! " Wang Qizhi clenched his fist, and his dissatisfaction and resentment towards Shen Zhenyi have already been expressed. Sima you was silent and asked, "Kuang lie joined Lang Jun when he founded the chieftain sect. But he was the elder of the clan. How could this change happen? What else did Mr. Shen say? " How could Kuang lie doubt his loyalty when he followed them for more than 100 years? "No more." "Wang Qizhi''s interest in the next area of exploration, we must be careful, do not let him so relaxed." He gritted his teeth and finally wanted to earn back his face. It was Shen Zhenyi who saved him just now. In the next domain, it will not be so bad? After a good meal and rest, Wang Qizhi sent people to open the first door on the right side, and the crowd swarmed into another strange area. "Here..." As soon as Shen Zhenyi enters, he can feel that there is something wrong with the breath inside. The meaning of killing is very obvious. "Be careful! We seem to be trapped in the formation! " In front of him, Sima you''s alarm sounds. Hiss -- hisses¡ª¡ªIn an instant, the vertical and horizontal optical network suddenly appeared in the air, and the people controlled by the optical network were immediately torn into pieces. "This is a hundred capture, embrace and kill array!" Sima you with urgency, "you are a little bit calm, do not be impatient, as long as I can find the array eye, it will be easy to pass." It seems that this time, we are entering the array area. Each of the four generals of the king of Jin had his own merits. Wang Qizhi and Sima you are staring at the animal Scripture of Yuan Dynasty, but Shen Zhenyi doesn''t have anything that he specially wants, so he walks around at will and doesn''t worry. However, Wang Qizhi couldn''t hold his breath, and he slapped his fist on the table. "What bad luck!" If he could go straight into the area of his ancestors, he would not have suffered so much cowardice. Although he was also prepared for this battle field, he always delayed his kung fu and delayed taking yuan beast Scripture. He thought about it and got agitated. He licked his fingers unconsciously, and his sharp nails drew a bloodstain on her cheek. "Oh Wang Qizhi cried out in pain and found that his right hand had become a rotten hairy claw. He noticed a moment of gaffe, but also found that Shen Zhenyi was staring at himself. At the same time, he pulled the corner of his mouth and only slightly laughed. Wang Qizhi quickly took the drug to inhibit the onset of animal in the body. I don''t know if it''s because it''s too close to the king of beasts. Wang Qizhi only feels depressed and uncomfortable in his heart. He doesn''t dare not control his own power for the time being. "This is the array area." Shen Zhenyi also turned to Longjun and said, "the array is inherited and changeable. If you have the mind to learn, I will go and get it for you." After getting the poison of Qianhong cave, zining Jun''s attack power doubled. Chu Huoluo also has her own yuanci sword technique. Shen Zhenyi wants to prepare more advanced martial arts for Princess long. "But according to the master''s arrangement." Princess long was very grateful and nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 "Ready!" When Wang Qizhi calmed down, he was not happy to see that Shen Zhenyi and his wife were still in good shape. He yelled and asked several array experts around him to speed up the progress and break the array. "Don''t worry, Lang Jun, we will never let him take the lead this time!" The first one winked and clapped his chest. This man is also the talent that Wang Qizhi recruited at the beginning. His surname is Xiao. He has been a member of the chieftain sect and has been studying the array for a hundred years. "That''s all for Mr. Xiao." Wang Qizhi was still able to maintain his demeanor in front of his men''s heart and stomach, but his anxiety had not been revealed for the time being. Mr. Xiao sneered and glanced back at Shen Zhenyi. Seeing that some of them were hindered by the formation and their progress was not fast, he laughed at the people around him: "look at that Shen Zhenyi. He thinks he is like that. He was just lucky that he didn''t enter the poison room, so he was pulled like 25.8 million. We should strive for strength this time. We can''t make him so proud." People''s mentality is different. It is clear that Shen Zhenyi saved all people''s lives in the poison room, but some people are not grateful, but are jealous. Because Mr. Xiao is a master of mechanism array, Wang Qizhi had high hopes for him in the ten thousand poisons room, hoping that he could crack the mechanism inside and escape. However, during the time when Shen Zhenyi left, Mr. Xiao was stunned to see people die miserably, but he did not dare to move. You''re kidding! There are poisons everywhere. It''s not a simple array prohibition. He doesn''t want to take risks! As a result, he watched Shen Zhenyi take Pidu beads, save all the people, and gain the gratitude and support of all people. In his heart, hatred is hard to understand. When he arrived at this battle field, he was proud of himself. Together, the overall level of human beings has risen in the past 10000 years. As the number of strong is less and less, and the proportion of strength with fierce beasts is getting weaker and weaker, most of the human cities are on the defensive. Naturally, the research on array prohibition is much deeper than that in those years. Mr. Xiao felt that he was not inferior to the people ten thousand years ago. Especially at the beginning, it was just a simple hundred catching, holding and killing array. He took a few of his men with a compass in their hands, and turned around around in a serious way to find the eye of the array. Wang Qizhi and others did not dare to move around, waiting for them by the roadside. Shen Zhenyi and several female disciples walked slowly past them and asked with a smile, "why don''t Wang Lang Jun move forward?" Nonsense, if the array is broken, do you think I will not move forward? Looking at Shen Zhenyi, one of Wang Qi was angry and said: "third young master, we are trapped in the array now. We''d better not act rashly. If we accidentally touch the prohibition, I''m afraid you''ll be good at martial arts, and you''ll suffer from it." At least by this time, he had to admit that Shen Zhenyi was very good at martial arts. But he still thinks that Shen Zhenyi can''t do everything. In this terrible array prohibition, it''s better to be honest. "When Mr. Xiao finds the eye of the array and breaks the hundred capture, holding and killing array, there will naturally be Kangzhuang road in front of the third young master." There was a certain elation in his tone. If you can do that, you''d better ask me to come here? Shen Zhenyi was indifferent. He looked up and asked calmly, "where is the array?" Can''t you tell? Wang Qizhi disdained: "Sima also said just now that this is the Baiqu baosha array. Although it can''t be seen from the surface, if you make a mistake, you will be caught by the ghost hand stretching out from the ground. Even if you are an expert like the third young master, it is very difficult to get rid of it." Moreover, if you struggle for a while, there will be more ghost hands entangled, and then they will be pulled into the ground. No matter how high your martial arts are, you may be suffocated in the array. Anyway, Wang Qizhi doesn''t want to try. "Oh." Shen Zhenyi did not respond. "In that case, I''ll go first." He turns around and moves forward with his clothes flying without hesitation. "Good Ah? " Wang Qizhi was stunned. He thought that Shen Zhenyi should at least have some common sense. After hearing his alarmist talk, even if he was not afraid, he had to wait on the side honestly. I didn''t expect that he was not afraid of death at all, so he walked forward casually. Sima you quickly advised: "third young master, don''t be rash! It looks simple, but it''s extremely dangerous. If you can''t find the eye of the array, you''ll find your own way to death "Don''t worry. I have my own way." Shen Zhenyi didn''t even look back. "I''m not ashamed of it!" Mr. Xiao, who was trying to find his eyes, sneered and said in a loud voice: "Lang Jun, let him go. If young people don''t suffer a little, how can they know that heaven and earth are rich?" If you can''t control it with the eyes of the array, you''ll never get out of the range of the ghost hand''s attack. Shen Zhenyi wants to ask for trouble. Why stop it?"What do you say?" Chu Huoluo looks back at Mr. Xiao and wants to argue with him. However, Shen Zhenyi stopped Chu Huoluo and said with a smile: "a fool, why bother him? Go. " He is too lazy to take care of these boring people. How much time will be wasted if everyone wants to make use of their words? Shen Zhenyi drifted away and soon disappeared in a white fog. Mr. Xiao stamped his feet in anger and straightened his ears. He wanted to hear the screams made by Shen Zhenyi. But not at all. After a quarter of an hour, the front is still quiet. Shen Zhenyi, a few masters and disciples, and a thousand angry hair, have disappeared. "What''s going on?" Wang Qizhi''s face was gloomy, and his teeth clenched. He was eager to eat Mr. Xiao, who was so arrogant. What about asking for trouble? "This..." Mr. Xiao is also stunned. It is clear that the eye of the array has not been found, and the hundred capture and kill array has not been broken. Where has Shen Zhenyi gone? How could he not have been attacked by a ghost hand? "I''m afraid some of them are out." Sima you''s face is shining and thoughtful. Shen Zhenyi is really unfathomable. "No way!" Mr. Xiao jumped up as if he had been stung by a scorpion His face turned white, he turned to look ahead, bit his teeth, and galloped forward recklessly - but before a few steps, he saw countless gray brown ghost hands suddenly stretched out under the sand, grabbed Mr. Xiao, and dragged him underground. -- the array is still there! Where can Mr. Xiao break free, howling, scared to the end. Sima you can''t make a word. He flicks his sleeve and cuts off the main ghost hands, which saves Mr. Xiao. Mr. Xiao''s face was as white as a dead man, panting for breath and afraid to say more. Sima you looks forward with bright eyes. Shen Zhenyi How on earth is it controlled by the array? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 "Master, did we really pass an array control just now?" Princess long thought it was a little incredible. Although they didn''t walk fast, they just strolled through the so-called "hundred catching, holding and killing array" that Wang Qizhi and Wang Qizhi were afraid of. But Princess long did not find out where the danger was. "Are they suspicious of themselves?" Chu Huoluo flat mouth, she has completely lost patience with this group of ungrateful guys. Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "there is a formation, but it is not difficult." When they finally stepped out of the mist, that is, the edge of the array, Chu Huoluo and Princess long finally saw it clearly. At that moment, endless ghost hands stretched out on the ground, trying to pull the five of them into the darkness, but in a moment, Shen Zhenyi''s flying clothes suddenly turned into sharp swords, just like the hot sun melting the spring snow, destroying the withered and decaying hands and chopping them into powder. - probably because there are too many of them this time, the attack of Shen Zhenyi shows traces. Before Those are in the silent between, be eliminated clean. Under the protection of master, even if they are trapped in the most terrible battle, they don''t need to be afraid at all. "The array ahead is a little more troublesome, but you just need to keep up with me and don''t worry too much." Shen Zhenyi''s tone is calm and calm. There is smoke in front of him. I feel that the dark tide is turbulent. I don''t know how many dangers lurk in it. "Tiny dust hundred breaking array." He smiles and seems to be in memory again. But This did not stop his steps, Shen Zhenyi almost did not stop, then with three female disciples and angry thousand hair, walked into the group of hazy dust. At the same time, other people are still stuck in the Baiqu baosha formation. "Haven''t you found the eye yet?" As time went by, Wang Qizhi was furious. "Don''t you say that the hundred capture, embrace and kill array is not too difficult. You don''t need too much time to find the eye of the array?" All his anger was poured out on Mr. Xiao. Mr. Xiao was trembling and sweating. The more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t judge the position of the array eye. He made mistakes several times and was almost pulled in by the ghost hand. Fortunately, Sima you saved him, which was lucky. "Is this man all right?" "I used to boast that he was a master of array in the outer city. I can''t make a hundred catching, holding and killing array!" "Didn''t Mr. Shen go out easily? I knew we should follow Mr. Shen... " Many of them were impatient and talked about it. "Yes, in the poison area, it is the third young master Shen who saved us. How come we don''t believe him!" "It''s too late to regret now!" After stepping into the array area, Shen Zhenyi did not say that he was good at the array, but these "array masters" were always praised highly. They hesitated for a while, and chose to wait out of the fear of the array and the remaining newcomers of Wang Langjun. But now, will you regret it? "Hurry up!" Wang Qizhi could hardly control his emotions and kept yelling. It took about an hour for Mr. Xiao to find out where the eye of the array was. He closed the baiqubaosha formation. He was in a mess and continued to move on. In front of me, there is nothing but a hazy dust. "Be careful." Sima you reminds Wang Qizhi in a low voice, "we still underestimate the array level of ten thousand years ago. Mr. Xiao and his several are afraid that they may not be able to make sure." The smoke and dust in front of me is not right. It''s just a hundred catching and killing array. Mr. Xiao has wasted so much time. I don''t know if I can pass the array ahead. "Shen Zhenyi is gone. Can''t we?" Wang Qizhi growled in a low voice, "can''t we just watch him do whatever he wants in this tomb of my ancestors?" He was almost mad with anger. Obviously, Shen Zhenyi is just an outsider with him. How can he become the protagonist of this exploration? If I had known that, even if I tore my face, I couldn''t bring him to the tomb! Sima you can only persuade him not to be impatient, but at this time, where can Wang Qizhi resist? He called Mr. Xiao over and said, "you can see clearly what array is ahead? Take us over the array and catch up with Shen Zhenyi to redeem your dog life! " Mr. Xiao is full of sweat. What''s wrong with Shen Zhenyi just now? After squinting at Shen Zhenyi for a long time, the chicken pecked at the rice and nodded: "don''t worry, Lang Jun, I''ve taken good care of it. There''s a trace of dust ahead. I can break it in half an hour!" I was humiliated in the Baiqu baosha formation just now. I have to make up for it now. "Are you sure?" Sima you is a little worried. "Dare to make a military order!" Mr. Xiao clenched his teeth and stamped his feet. Sima you had yet to persuade him again. However, Wang Qizhi was overjoyed and said, "don''t hurry in!"In order to catch up with Shen Zhenyi and keep Shen Zhenyi out of the limelight, Wang Qizhi has been desperate. Mr. Xiao and several people stepped into the array, and Wang Qizhi also followed. The people were unwilling to fall behind. Hula circle of people poured in. Only Sima Youwei frowned and sighed, did he finally step into the array. Poof! When he entered the battle, he saw blood all over the sky, howling, smoke and dust flying around, rolling up many people and tearing them to pieces! Mr. Xiao, who was still talking loudly just now, has turned into a cold corpse. His body and head are separated, and his head falls to one side. His eyes are wide and his eyes are open! "What a hell of a dust maze!" Wang Qizhi roared. -- if it is just a maze array, it can''t be so powerful. Once in the array, at least one third of the people will be involved in the terrible whirlpool of dust, and their life and death are unknown! Wang Qizhi is considered to be skillful in martial arts, so he can barely resist one or two in this turbulent array. And Mr. Xiao, even before he had time to say a word, was cut off! "It''s not a trace of dust..." Sima you took a deep breath and looked at the four sides with an ugly face. Smoke and dust like a dragon, slowly and firmly wriggle, everything involved in it will be reduced to pieces, no bones exist. This terrible destructive force comes from the force of the broken earth and sand. "This is..." Sima you knows the goods and sweats on his forehead. "The dust breaks the array!" He cried out, cursing Mr. Xiao, who had no good death. No learning, no skill. Can you stop talking nonsense? Now, everyone will be killed by him! This is known as the first low-level killing array of Shenren state. The tiny dust is broken, and the hundred broken is the dust! How can they break through the array which is claimed to be able to tear everything apart? "Lang Jun I can only spell it Sima gnaws his teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 Dust, a hundred broken. Invincible, invincible! Many people did not even see what was going on. A cloud of smoke swept by and turned into a blood mist. All things, into dust, spin blurred, can not resist also! Even Wang Qizhi and Sima you showed a look of fear. Shen Zhenyi is not afraid. He took three female disciples and nu Qianfa, who entered the tiny dust hundred and broke the array long before Wang Qizhi and them. "The secret of this array is to turn the power of heaven and earth into dust and break up. Once the force of heaven and earth in the body is moved and dispersed, the body will naturally turn grey... " Shen Zhenyi is still free and tells them about the principle of the array. If Princess long has some understanding, she asks, "master, yuanci, poison and array seem to be the methods to limit the power of heaven and earth?" Shen Zhenyi nodded approvingly, "once a warrior and a fierce beast enter the realm of God, combined with the power of heaven and earth, they have unpredictable power and are hard to cope with. The one who wants to surpass the warrior or the fierce beast in the divine realm, or he controls the power of heaven and earth beyond him. " "Or, it is to limit the exertion of the power of heaven and earth." Magnetism, poison and array are all ways to limit the power of heaven and earth. They are also some magic weapons to fight against fierce beasts in the world of seven injuries. Chu Huoluo realized yuan''s magnetic sword technique, and zining Jun got the inheritance of poison blood Scripture. If Princess long tried to inherit the array again, the three of them could be regarded as self-protection in the world of seven injuries. "Well Third young master, why are you so leisurely in the array Nu Qianfa can feel the chaos of the power of heaven and earth in his body, but as long as he gets closer to Shen Zhenyi, the feeling of confusion and misery will be reduced a little, and he is very surprised. The longer he spent with Shen Zhenyi, the more he felt that the third master Shen was unfathomable. "It''s very simple." Shen Zhenyi is willing to solve their doubts, "it''s just a way to break through the array." He pauses and points to the front. "The tiny dust breaks the array. The broken force is built by the array, so that the forces of heaven and earth repel each other and cannot be gathered together. I then set up the spirit gathering array, tit for tat. In my array, if you offset each other, there will be no danger. " Well, it''s simple. Chu Huoluo curls her mouth. Although every word knows what Shen Zhenyi is talking about, even if they are connected together, they are in a fog. In a word, is the master very powerful, can dissolve this tiny dust hundred broken array? Why go into it? Mr. Shen, isn''t he omnipotent? "The dust broke through the array I don''t see any danger... " She muttered, looked around, and even felt a little bored. But far behind them. Wang Qizhi, Sima you and others are struggling on the edge of life and death. "Lao Zhang, help me! I can''t control myself Some people yell and slash with a big knife in their hands, but they can''t stop their own bursting. "Lang Jun! Think of a way to break it "What nonsense array master, killed us!" There is a continuous stream of sad and scolding voices, but none of them can change the miserable situation of reality. Almost every second, people die. No sign, no reason. "Sima, what is a hundred broken array? How to crack it? " Wang Qizhi roared. Sima you smiles bitterly. "The tiny dust hundred breaking array is one of the seven ancient unique formations. It can destroy everything that enters the array with the power of breaking." "There is no record in Sima Jing, the ancestral biography of my family -" "none! Law! Yes! Broken With the passage of time, the power of breaking will only become more and more powerful, and all those trapped in it will surely die! "How could it be?" Wang Qizhi hugged his head and yelled. "We are here to take treasure, not to die!" When he was trapped in the ten thousand poisons room before, Wang Qizhi could barely keep calm. However, he suffered setbacks several times in succession, so that his noble spirit was wiped away. At this time, he had no image to speak of. "Lang Jun, be at ease!" Sima you doesn''t look good, but she still has to endure and comfort Wang Qizhi. "After all, it has been running for thousands of years, and the power of breaking has declined. However strong it is, we should still be able to hold on to it." This is probably good news. At least, with their martial arts accomplishments, they should not die before the power and Qi of heaven and earth are exhausted. ¡°¡­¡­ Only hope, someone will come to save us. " Sima Youdun can only sigh. "Who can save us?" Wang Qizhi roared and turned pale. Of course he thought of who it was. "You mean That... " The name I hate.Does everything that happened in the poison field have to be done again? Who can bear it? He clenched his fist and wished to be torn to pieces by the crushing force, rather than continue to be humiliated. But he was still reluctant to die. Shen Zhenyi didn''t know their confusion. After walking for more than an hour, the dust finally came to an end. For Shen Zhenyi, it was just a boring journey. "Finally out." Chu Huoluo breathed a sigh of relief. She did not feel the threat of the dust, but she still did not like the oppressive atmosphere in the array. Shen Zhenyi smiles indifferently and strides out of the coverage of the array. In front of him, there was a huge tree. On the huge wood, someone built a nest. "Here it is." He grinned and arched up. "If the military adviser is here or not, please let me have a look." Old friends again? Chu Huoluo, Princess Longjun and zining Jun have already seen the strange things, but the angry thousand hair still can''t react. Are you old friends with the dead ten thousand years ago? So who are you? Just when he was dizzy and distended, he heard a long laugh from the tree. "After a long time, the young master''s demeanor is the same as before, which is really enviable. Please come up!" The sound is gentle and elegant, and the melodious sound of Guqin is playing to welcome the guests. Do you really know each other? Nu Qianfa felt that he had been broken by the impact of the three views, but he followed Shen Zhenyi up into the air and stepped into the nest on the tree. As soon as I entered the door, I found that there was a hole in the tree nest, and there was a long ladder leading to the sea of clouds. "This is also the use of the array." Shen Zhenyi turns back to the main road of Longjun. "Among mustard seeds, there is Xumi." Although it looks like a small tree nest, it is a vast world. The old friend Shen Zhenyi is looking for is waiting for him quietly in the middle of this world. This is an elegant middle-aged man. He has a slender body, a jade face, a warm look, dressed in the clothes of an ancient scholar bureaucrat. This is the master of the array area, one of the four great generals of the king of Jin, and a "military master" who is proficient in array changes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 "Young master." The military adviser was polite and respectful to Shen Zhenyi. When he came in, he bowed slightly. Chu Huoluo can see clearly that his legs are disabled and he is sitting in a wheelchair. If it''s not like this, I''ll probably get up to meet you. This scene reminds her of the time when she took care of Shen Zhenyi when she just arrived at wanjian villa. She can''t help being kind to the military master. But Is virtual shadow flowing soul still restricted by the physical body? Chu Huoluo is a little confused. "He Isn''t he a ghost? Why do you still need a wheelchair? " She asked Shen Zhenyi quietly. Shen Zhenyi has not answered, the military master has already burst out laughing, "empty shadow flowing soul, is just a little bit of obsession in life. Naturally, it appears in the way that he is most used to. If he changes his appearance and his obsession dissipates, he will not be able to retain it." He leaned over and tapped his legs, making an empty noise. "This leg has been abandoned for thousands of years. I can''t think of it for a moment when I want to think about its perfect appearance..." Chu Huoluo is embarrassed and apologizes. However, the military master didn''t care, "is this the childe''s disciple? I remember that in those days, the young master was not willing to leave any descendants Otherwise, why... " He sighed softly. "It''s a good thing to change my mind now." Shen Zhenyi nodded his head and said, "I didn''t want to accept my disciples. I just adjusted them at will. Later, I found that it was very important to use them." Or, as the military adviser said, he changed his mind after all. What is the sword of one man like the sword of all? If it is not for this reason, why should he maintain the abandoned sword villa? "It should have been." The military master opened his mouth faintly, glanced at several people, stayed for a few seconds on zining Jun, and asked with a smile: "you disciple has got the true story of poison flame. You must have met my poison general younger martial sister? No wonder I know about the ghost flow. " His accomplishments can not be concealed, especially now that zining Jun has not fully understood the virulence of the Qianhong grottoes, he has no hiding place in front of the soldiers who are very familiar with the poison generals. "Yes." Shen Zhenyi is just a light answer. "Oh?" The sergeant''s eyebrows were raised. He is a typical sword brow into the temples, he should be in high spirits when he was young, and now he is as beautiful as a little bit of paint. He hesitated for a moment and then asked, "does she not remember you anymore?" Ah? Chu Huoluo and Princess long can''t help but prick up their ears. There seems to be gossip in it! When meeting Shen Zhenyi, the poison general''s old woman really behaved a little strange. For a moment, she seemed to think of something, and then she forgot. Was she really acquainted with her master? What was their relationship then? However, Shen Zhenyi''s response was quite indifferent. "At the beginning of the first World War in YaoYuan, she couldn''t stand the change of heaven and earth. In order to maintain her spiritual stability, she wiped out her memory with six mysteries of wonderful thinking. She didn''t even know that I existed before she died. How could she have relevant memories when she turned into a ghost after death? " Do not know each other, is the state of course. "So Or... " The military division sighed, "ten thousand years have passed, vicissitudes of life, people have died, where there are so many concerns?" He and Shen Zhenyi are opposite each other and talking with each other. They can''t think of the distance between them. "How is the world now?" Instead of looking back on the past, the military adviser might as well look at the present. He was originally the key figure in planning to deal with fierce beasts for the king of Jin. He also had his own understanding of the general situation of the world. Before he died, he predicted that the situation was not good. Now he still has to verify it with Shen Zhenyi. "Still like that." Shen Zhenyi sighed, "as you expected, fierce beasts have already occupied the initiative. Human beings rely on iron and steel to retreat. The offensive and defensive trend has already changed." Fierce beasts occupy more places and resources than humans. Just like the most powerful one in the ferocious beast, it has already surpassed human beings. Fierce animals keep coming in, and human beings keep shrinking. -- one day, we will die. Unexpectedly, the military division had expected this for a long time? Ten thousand years ago, mankind was still in power! The king of Jin could also launch a campaign to wipe out the fierce beasts. Human beings did not need to hide behind the walls of JINGTIE to confront the impact of the herds. At that time, it was an era full of vitality, not as decadent as it is now. At that time, the military division could see this, which could be said to be a rare intellectual figure. Chu Huoluo and others paid more respect. "Still like that?" The military master''s face showed a trace of despondency, "it seems that after ten thousand years, apart from the young master, it is really difficult to produce any great figures. Otherwise, as long as we can grasp a few opportunities, we will not fall into this situation. "He sighed, "if there is no childe, I''m afraid that human beings will die in three thousand years. Fortunately, the young master did not abandon this barren land and came again... " However, Shen Zhenyi waved his hand and said, "it''s just an accident. Wandering around the sky is like duckweed. How can we be independent?" At least It used to be. If he could grasp his own direction, he would not have let the world become what it is now. "But now..." The military master looked at Shen Zhenyi in surprise, "childe''s face is different from that of that day. Have you grasped the opportunity of the change of the universe?" If the journey is not autonomous, it is meaningless. The childe I saw in the past was always casual and carefree. Wherever the wind went, he would go. But what we see today has obviously changed. Shen Zhenyi nodded with a smile, "it is not so simple to control the change of the universe. I can only control the direction and time temporarily only by cutting off the moon and flying the immortal through the ancient wisdom. At least I have to go up to three or four floors before I can completely master it. It will be much easier to shuttle back and forth. " He spoke without concealment. The military adviser and he were originally rare confidants. Now he''s just a ghost. When they leave, it''s time for the ghost to dissipate. Shen Zhenyi, of course, knows everything and says everything. But apart from the two parties to the dialogue, the audience were all confused. Hearing this, Chu Huoluo kept asking zining Jun and Princess long. However, their knowledge was very limited. How can we explain Chu Huoluo clearly? Fortunately, the conversation between them did not last long. After these words, the military Master seemed satisfied. He turned his words and asked, "so what is the matter with your coming this time?" "If you pass by the tomb, you will just pay homage to your old friend." Shen Zhenyi''s attitude is very calm, "in addition, your array cultivation foundation is very solid. I want to take it and teach it to my apprentice." To get to the point, I''m not polite at all. This is the style of Shen Zhenyi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 "Master..." Even Princess long felt a little embarrassed. But I didn''t expect that the military division was more straightforward than Shen Zhenyi. "Good." He promised to come down, "little things, nothing to worry about." seems to be the way to inherit, not the essence of his life, but just a good for nothing. The military master took out a secret collection from his arms and entrusted it to Shen Zhenyi with a smile. "This is the Liuhe jibian, which I wrote from my family''s military books and collected in the palace of the king of Jin for hundreds of times. Since then, in this boring place, we should be able to read Wanzai and revise the notes. As a basic introduction to the disciples, it should be enough. " This kind of thing Or basic introduction? Add and delete a hundred times, review Wanzai, Chu Huoluo think think think big head. Fortunately, it was Princess long who wanted to learn the array. She was also lucky that her master didn''t give herself that trouble. However, Shen Zhenyi stretched out his hand to take it, as if of course, and nodded his head: "as long as there are not too many mistakes, it is just enough." Master, are you really good at saying that? Chu Huoluo and Princess long both stroked their forehead with their hands, unable to laugh or cry. However, the military master did not think that he was a pestle. He only sighed: "it''s a pity that I can''t follow the master''s side and listen to the teaching for a long time. Otherwise, I will have greater development in the Battle Road." His tone was respectful. You are a dead man ten thousand years ago. What do you say to follow the young master? He always felt something was wrong. Looking back at the usual appearance of Princess huoluolong of Chu, he was even more astonished. Is Mr. Shen San Are you really an old ghost who has lived for thousands of years? No, it can''t be! If you can''t learn martial arts for a long time, you can''t prolong your life. At least seven injuries in the world, 3000 is the limit. Or, Shen Zhenyi has already died, and now he is just a ghost? Angry thousand hair, wishful thinking, full of cold sweat. Shen Zhenyi taught Princess long about Liuhe jibian. She asked her to read and understand it by herself. Then she asked the military master, "one more thing. Did the original animal heart reform ever spread out?" The military master was stunned, his face changed slightly, "did you see the beast heart man?" Man is not a beast, and beast is not a man. But if someone practices the animal heart reform and becomes mad, he will change people into animals, that is, non-human and non-animal, which is the most terrifying. Shen Zhenyi saw the orc in Wang Qizhi''s group. "I think there are quite a few." There are only a few people who attack Shen Zhenyi in the green water pool, but if they can do so, it shows that the scale of orcs is not small now. Shen Zhenyi suspects that there are also orcs behind Wang Qizhi''s exploration of ancient sites. After listening to Shen Zhenyi''s narration, the military master murmured and frowned: "if so, I''m afraid that what they''re trying to do is for the sake of" the animal treasure of Yuan Dynasty ". The king of beasts is still a big brother after all..." The animal Scripture of Yuan Dynasty only uses animal shape, animal blood, animal yuan and evil spirit to practice, but it does not deviate from the right path. However, the deeper the beast king''s practice, the promotion of this dharma has entered a realm that has never been seen before. He had a disciple who did not explore a new path. He created a change in the heart of a beast. He could change people into animals. He gained great power in a short time. At first, the king of beasts didn''t feel anything, but the sequelae of the change of the heart of the beast was much stronger than the animal Scripture of Yuan Dynasty, irreversible and irresistible. Those who practice animal heart change will gradually become human face and animal heart, even as for animal face and animal heart! They will soon lose their consciousness of being human beings and feel that they are born fierce animals. "When the king of beasts discovered this problem, he immediately killed the disciple who created the change of animal''s heart and destroyed all the cultivation methods. It''s a pity that people are greedy and labor-saving. This method has been spread out, and it''s out of control... " However, ten thousand years ago, when human beings were strong, even if a few people wanted to be beasts, it would not affect the overall situation. Now, it''s different. Fierce beasts are fierce and fierce, and human beings are trapped in the walls of fine iron. Therefore, the heart of beasts is rampant, and it is increasingly impossible to control them. "This is also a matter of course..." Although the military division did not see it personally, he talked about it with his own eyes. Shen Zhenyi nodded, frowned and said, "well, they really came for the yuan beast Scripture." The military master sighed, "the eldest brother''s descendants are really not striving for success. If they change their bodies, they will be able to forge ahead bravely. As long as they break through this barrier, why should they seek outside?" "If you can''t break through this barrier, even if you get the yuan beast Scripture, what''s the use?" Now the descendants of the Wang family, not like the king of beasts, have to face the physical problems brought about by the animal scriptures of the Yuan Dynasty. Now they can say that they haven''t even reached the middle of the mountain. At this time, they will be transformed into beasts. If their minds are strong enough, they don''t have to worry. As long as they practice, they can control themselves."After ten thousand years, there is no talent, so that people are confused." The master shook his head. Before the last step, the animal Scripture of Yuan Dynasty only changed its body. It used the animal''s body to exert great power, but the heart was clear and clear. However, the change of animal''s heart is different. This is the method of cultivating the heart first, in order to be vicious and evil, and to use the force. As the method of cultivating one''s moral character from a beast''s heart is too shallow, even if a man can transform a beast, his realm will not be too high, and there will be no further opportunities. If a man who practices animal heart transformation can get the yuan beast Scripture to beat and boil his body, he may become a high-level fierce beast in the divine realm! In this way, the reason why they covet yuan beast Scripture makes sense. "That matter, want to explain with that Wang Lang Jun as soon as possible Princess long is fascinated by liuheji''s changes. She is solemn and frightened. Instinctively, she thinks she should persuade Wang Qizhi. Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "He''s deeply possessed. I''m afraid he won''t listen to us. What''s more, if this matter is not led by him, the people behind it will not give up easily. " He meditated a little, and he had a plan in mind. Hearing this, Chu Huoluo was stunned and muttered: "I really don''t understand. How can someone be a good person? It''s going to be a beast!" Even if you get strength, lose your mind, and abandon your family and friends, what are the benefits? Shen Zhenyi sighs. This kind of person has everywhere, he is not for the sake of seven injures the world and sighs. Although there are some people who don''t want to be human but want to be fierce animals, they are not the mainstream at all. They are secretive. Unless they are lost in practice, they will surely feel regret and guilt. But in some places, some people are willing to be animals, ghosts and demons. Besides, he was frank and at ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 When Shen Zhenyi and their army division left, the towering ancient wood also turned into ashes, and the last trace left was scattered in the world. "Even if there are all kinds of wisdom, strategy, decisive victory thousands of miles away, Shou yuan to the sun, or a pile of loess." "The state of God and man is human, not God." Shen Zhenyi seems to have a good relationship with the military division. After leaving, he sighed for it. "Is there any real God above the realm of God and man?" Chu Huoluo asks curiously. She followed Shen Zhenyi for the longest time. She came to the world of seven injuries from the place of nine secluded places through the eight cultivation world. Her martial arts also went from the human realm, the human realm and even the divine realm. In the original world, it was like a frog at the bottom of a well, without seeing the blue sky above. Since she left Jiuyou, her martial arts have been advancing by leaps and bounds. Seven injuries, there is a higher world? Is there a higher level of martial arts above the realm of God and man? Angry thousand hair gaping, he suddenly felt that his brain is not enough, can only follow Shen Zhenyi''s eyes to the dome. It''s a pity that they are now in the middle of a mausoleum at the foot of the mountain, with only a fake glow of the sun and moon overhead. "Above God and man, of course, there is higher." "Shen Zhenyi indifferent response," in the future, you will naturally know. " So, can we continue to kill the moon and fly the immortal? Chu Huoluo is used to it. She has already flown twice. It is not a big problem for her to fly a few more times. "Let''s go back first. Otherwise, they will be trapped in the dust, and they will not last long. " Shen Zhenyi turned around and left. Chu Huoluo was stunned, "master, are you going to save them?" Didn''t you save it once? What''s more, I didn''t know clearly that these people were harboring evil intentions and had different plans. Why do you have to save people? "It''s easy." Shen Zhenyi smiles. It is true that the situation is getting worse at this time. In addition to his calm mind, the second level master is not too embarrassed, the rest of the people, all of them are left and right! A cloud of dust may be an invisible weapon to kill people! Once contacted, the flesh and blood will turn into dust. This chaotic force of heaven and earth, even the stronger master here also can not resist. "This is just the first floor of the mausoleum. How could there be such a powerful array?" "Wang Lang Jun mistook me!" "Isn''t it that the master of array can easily pass through here?" There was a lot of shouting and swearing. Wang Qizhi and Sima you stand back-to-back, looking at the smoke and dust not far away, their faces are awe inspiring. "Is it To die here? " Wang Qizhi closed his eyes painfully. In order to enter the tomb of the king of Jin and obtain the animal Scripture of the Yuan Dynasty, he solved his own crisis and let martial arts go further. At the expense of betraying the family and planning for a hundred years, however, now it is in this situation that I can not feel sad. Sima you glanced at him and sighed: "you don''t have to worry. Things have not reached the time of despair." Wang Qizhi''s eyes brightened, "do you have a way to break the battle?" Sima you shook his head, "No What are you talking about? Wang Qizhi laughed bitterly, "so far, Sima doesn''t need to comfort me. Even if I die here, it''s my destiny. Please be kind. " At the beginning, he asked the family for the secret spectrum of the tomb. The elders of the clan said that the descendants of the royal family had not enough life. They could not open the mausoleum to get back the treasure book, otherwise there would be misfortune. Wang Qizhi is young and full of vigor, where is he willing to believe. So he broke out of the door, stole the secret spectrum, came to the outer city, and created a career. It''s hard to walk into the first floor of the tomb. Who knows that it''s hard to walk with one''s hands tied and one''s life in danger. These two sentences gradually have a sense of desolation. Sima you didn''t care about his feelings at this time. He slipped back and pulled Wang Qizhi to avoid a group of sudden dust. "Shen Yi is still saying Sima you is still calm. All of them were caught in the dust - but there was one man who had entered the battle early and now disappeared. Sima you doesn''t believe that he will die in the battle without a sound. "No way! No way Wang Qizhi roars! "He must have been dead long ago. He is so powerful that so many of us have no resistance. Can he not get out with four oil tankers?" Thinking of this man, Wang Qizhi was extremely angry. He did not know the source of his anger. In short, at this moment, he would rather die than be rescued by Shen Zhenyi. "Let Wang Langjun down."From the other side of the fog came a faint, cold voice. "I''m not dead yet." Shen Zhen, dressed in white, wins the snow. He walks out with his sleeves waving, and the dust around him is invisible. Wang Qizhi suddenly froze, his face red as pig liver, a humiliation and anger rolling in his chest. Sima you quickly pulled the corner of his clothes, took a step ahead of Wang Qizhi and saluted Shen Zhenyi. "Mr. Shen, it is true that God and man are also! In and out of the most dangerous dust hundred broken array, also like a leisurely walk. I can''t wait. I''m going to ask the third young master to rescue me this time. " He bowed down to the end, respectfully. Sima you has been hiding in the side of Wang Qizhi in a low-key way, as if he was deliberately trying to cover himself up. But now that Wang Qizhi has been greatly impacted and his mood is unstable, he can only come forward. Shen Zhenyi glanced at him lightly and nodded slightly. "Now that I''m back, I''m certainly not going to die." He looked back and patted Princess long. "How did Liuhe Ji change along the way? Remember how to break the battle? You go and break the eyes and save these people. " Is it that simple? Not to mention Sima you Wang Qi and others, even Princess long himself can not help being surprised. "Master, I only saw it once. The method of breaking the array is very complicated. I don''t know if I can save people successfully..." She is a kind-hearted woman. She can''t bear to see most people with injuries and dying struggles. Since Shifu said that she wanted to save, she was happy to obey her orders. However, she had just seen a few pages of Liuhe machine change. She felt that there was a paste in her brain, and she didn''t fully understand how master asked her to do it. "If you fail, it will do no harm." Shen Zhenyi shrugged his shoulders and swept over Sima Youwang Qizhi and others with calm eyes. Naturally, there is no problem saving them. You can also inquire about their conspiracy by the way. If If Princess long fails to save them, it doesn''t matter if these people are dead. Sima you can naturally understand the meaning of Shen Zhenyi''s eyes. His body trembles slightly and reaches out to hold down Wang Qizhi, who is almost furious. Wang Qizhi trembled all over. He was almost unsteady because of anger and humiliation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Princess long still has no bottom in her heart, but seeing a miserable scene in the dust breaking array, people are dying almost every once in a while, so she can only bite her teeth and quietly transfer the power of heaven and earth to control the star dust. Hum - as she began to recite the pithy formula and adjust the composition of the force of heaven and earth in the array, the whole array seemed to be suddenly hit and emit a long hum and vibration sound. In the small dust hundred broken array, the power of heaven and earth is out of order, which forms the source of chaos. According to the records of Liuhe jibian, the key to setting up and breaking the array is the "order" of controlling the force of heaven and earth. This is a complex and delicate process. Even if the general warrior enters the higher level of the God Man realm, he can only control the power of heaven and earth summoned from his own body, and the control of the external force of heaven and earth can be regarded as rough. The precise control of the external forces of heaven and earth is the basis of the so-called "array". The force of heaven and earth refers to the natural force of relaxation. For example, if you control the power of "fire", you can use the burning martial moves, or avoid the burning of the fire. From the high level of the real world, the martial arts introduced the force of heaven and earth into the body, gradually strengthened the control over it, and created a variety of magical martial arts. But the human body has its limits. If one''s own realm is not high enough, of course, he can''t use more of the forces of heaven and earth, and many powers will naturally be suppressed. Therefore, the martial arts advance bravely and strengthen themselves. They found that they could not bring in more forces of heaven and earth into their own bodies, so they tried to use the power of heaven and earth from the outside world to suppress, attack or defend. This is the rudiment of "array" at the beginning. The tiny dust breaks through the array and disperses all the forces of heaven and earth nearby, making it show infinite changes in a short period of time and can''t condense. It can be said that there is no grass living where the dust and fog pass. This is a very clever and dangerous array in the world of seven injuries. It is difficult for a woman who has just been exposed to the array to break the array of this level. It is a great insult to Wang Qizhi and others. "Although I''m not a master of array, I''ve learned a lot from your ancestral Sima Sutra for decades. I can''t break this array. I can''t even see a clue. It''s better for Shen Zhenyi. Can''t I be his disciple? " Wang Qizhi was so angry that he didn''t believe that Princess long could break through the dust. "She got" Liuhe jibian ", which should be the inheritance of the military division here." Sima you had no choice but to find a way to pacify Wang Qizhi. "This array was originally arranged by the military division, and it must record the method of breaking the array, and there is no difference between the superior and the inferior." He stopped and said with a wry smile: "it''s like a poison pearl, it''s not her own ability. You don''t have to be angry." Sima you gently reminds us that Shen Zhenyi didn''t make a move in the poison area just now. Instead, zining Jun used PI Du Zhu to save the people in the poison room. The present situation is similar to that of that time. Wang Qizhi''s language was blocked. Of course, he understood the truth, but he couldn''t be angry. Why is Shen Zhenyi in the limelight? What good let him get, oneself also have to be saved by him again and again? The key is that he is still too lazy to do it by himself, using several female disciples! This hit Wang Qizhi''s confidence greatly. He didn''t even know the significance of his hard work for so many years. Whoa! At this time, the fog of the county suddenly caught fire in front of her. Shen Zhenyi lightly waved. The flame was soon extinguished. "Be careful." He did not blame Princess long. It was not easy for him to try to control the power of heaven and earth for the first time. "Yes." Princess long responded in a low voice. She frowned and held out her hand again to another mass of chaotic dust. Hum - the sound of concussion was even more intense. It released a soft white light between her palms and suppressed the unbridled dust mist. When her thin and white fingers penetrated, she was not affected by the disintegration of the force of heaven and earth, and the scene of fleeing blood and flesh did not reappear as expected. Sima you took a deep breath. It worked. Shen Zhenyi knew that he was fearless from just now on, but he still had doubts about whether Princess long could accurately control the tiny dust hundred broken array. Unexpectedly, this little girl is not simple. She learned enough lessons from one mistake and easily put the power of heaven and earth out of control again. "This girl''s talent It''s also surprisingly high... " Sima you is surprised in his heart. Considering Wang Qizhi''s mood, he doesn''t dare to declare it to his mouth. He only turns his eyes to Chu Huoluo and zining Jun, and frowns slightly. Princess long has great talent in array.Chu Huoluo has yuan magnetic sword technique. Zining Jun got the secret of poison blood Scripture in the poison field. It seems that he is also handy. Is it because Shen Zhenyi was so lucky that she accepted three beautiful and gifted female disciples? - or is this master''s special ability to train students? The final doubt lies in Shen Zhenyi. Sima you bit his lips, the corners of his mouth bent down, and his face was gloomy. He did not know what he was thinking. After Princess long succeeded for one time, her confidence was greatly increased. She soon found out how to do it. She drew a gourd like this and returned the power of heaven and earth to its original source one by one, according to the records in Liuhe jibian. Those condensed dust and fog gradually became transparent in her hands, and finally disappeared into the sky and earth. As the dust and fog dissipated, the light in the array became bright. "Array It''s weakening! " The people struggling on the line of life and death are elated. Although Princess long has not yet fully absorbed the dust of murder, they also feel that the pressure is greatly reduced, at least to protect themselves. "Thank you very much, Miss long. Thank you, Mr. Shen." "Sure enough, you''re still reliable. If it wasn''t for Mr. Shen, I wouldn''t have known how many times I''d died in this ancient site!" "Later on, please take us on a journey with Mr. Shen. Don''t leave us alone!" Shen Zhenyi saved them twice, but Wang Qizhi had nothing to do with the danger. In this case, everyone knows how to choose. They came all the way to seek wealth, not to die for nothing! Wang Qi''s teeth clenched, and his heart was filled with resentment, but he was unable to stop it. "Wait and see, just let me find the ancestral mausoleum and get the yuan beast Scripture..." Only then can he be proud! Sima you did not say a word, but bowed his head to ponder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 It took about half a day for Princess long to use the Qi gathering and calming method in Liuhe jibian to eliminate all the disordered forces of heaven and earth in the tiny dust hundred breaking array, and the array would not break itself. The rest of their lives, after the battle, only to see the front of a vast white, after all, dare not enter. In addition, it is said that the inheritance in the array area has been obtained by Shen Zhenyi, so these people have no idea. Sima you came to plead, "now that the battle area has been discovered, we still have to trouble the third young master to open the door behind. We will leave and find the tomb of the king of beasts." Their main target is the yuan beast Scripture, other things can be ignored. Even in the poison area and the array area, he could not find anything but defeat at a loss. Sima you should persuade Wang Qizhi to be patient. "No problem." Shen Zhenyi nodded and agreed. In the array area, the virtual shadow of the military division has disappeared, and the last trace of survival in the world has disappeared. Shen Zhen''s clothes are not willing to stay here any more. The mechanism array design of the mausoleum is from the military division. Since she has inherited the Liuhe machine transformation, Princess long can easily figure out the exit of the array area, fix and open it with secret methods, and the party can leave. In addition to Shen Zhenyi and his entourage, the rest of them have nothing to gain. They are dying for a lifetime, and their spirit is greatly lost. Wang Qizhi knew that he could not press him too much. He had to swallow his anger and order a rest for the night. He would step into the third chamber the next day. He was really looking forward to entering the ancestral mausoleum. Otherwise, he would not be a good place to go to the herdsman''s animal ranch. Unconsciously, the arrogant Wang Qizhi also became worried about gain and loss. He was upset and wanted to discuss with Sima you, but he didn''t know where he had gone. If Wang Qizhi knew that Sima you was in Shen Zhenyi''s camp, he would have to vomit blood. Several of Shen Zhenyi''s disciples were also surprised by Sima you''s visit. "What are you doing here?" Chu Huoluo didn''t have a good impression on Wang Qizhi and Wang Qizhi. They went along the way. The master saved them several times, but what did they look like? When we owe you? Especially for this pale and gloomy guy, Chu Huoluo''s first impression of Sima you is not good, and there is no chance to turn around. "I''ve come to see Mr. Shen." Sima you is neither humble nor arrogant. He knows that the core of this group of people is Shen Zhenyi. He turns a deaf ear to the attitude of others. "Let him in." Shen Zhenyi seems to expect Sima you to come, early response. Chu Huoluo didn''t dare to disobey the master''s meaning. She glared at Sima you and waved impatiently to let him in. "I''m here today to exchange the two volumes of Sima Jing from my ancestors for Liuhe jibian, which was obtained by the third childe!" Sima you open the door, there is no cloud cover around the circle. Sima family is also a big family name in Bawang city. In the inner city, Sima family has a very high status and has a long history. Sima Jing is a well-known secret collection. It was created by the ancestors of Sima family and established the secret code of Sima family''s overlord industry. Countless people covet it. Sima you proposed to exchange Sima Jing. Even if there were only two volumes, some people would eagerly join in. But, of course, this does not include Shen Zhenyi. He sighed softly: "it is said that the thirteen volumes of Sima Jing cover all kinds of things, including heaven''s secrets. Among them, there are treasures, but only two volumes are not enough to exchange for Liuhe jibian." Liuhe jibian is the refinement of the essence of a military master''s life, including his ten thousand years of thinking and summary in his mausoleum. Although scattered and unsystematic, it is of high value. In contrast, Sima Jing''s two volumes are somewhat less. Sima you laughed bitterly, "so that you can know that Sima Jing now has 15 volumes, but it is the Sima family''s ancestors recorded two more volumes. I know the value of Liuhe jibian, but now I have only two volumes of Sima Jing. When I return to overlord City, I will take two more volumes to make up for it. " "Oh?" Shen Zhenyi nodded approvingly. The people of Sima family are not old-fashioned, they are brave and progressive. They are more beneficial to the secret code created by their ancestors. This is the method of human metabolism. Although the majority of the people of this group are moody and gloomy, this is worthy of praise. "There are many outstanding Sima people." Shen Zhenyi sighed for a while, and then asked, "it''s just that Sima Jing is one of the arrays. It''s already very clever in the world of seven injuries. If you can understand the two volumes of the array, you may not need to change the six harmonies. Why would you rather pay two more rolls than exchange them? " If Sima you can answer this question, Shen Zhenyi may agree. "This..." Sima you, however, lowered his head and hesitated, as if unwilling to reveal his inner thoughts. Shen Zhenyi smile, "if you can''t tell me frankly, I can''t promise." Sima you bit him and arched his hand and said, "the third young master, I really have a hard time to get Liuhe jibian. In the future, if there is a big newspaper, it will make up for it. "Shen Zhenyi refused, "I know it''s a matter of life and death, and can''t be lightly granted. You can go back and think about it for a few days. If you can tell me the reason why you want Liuhe jibian before we leave the tomb of the king of Jin, I will ask the princess to give you the copy. If you don''t want to, let it go. " His tone was calm, but full of irrefutable authority. Sima Youxin is unwilling, but he knows that Shen Zhenyi''s decision can''t be changed, so he can only retreat in frustration. Chu Huoluo saw that he was gone, and then she curled her mouth and said, "master, it''s not right to change it to him. This man is a ghost. He can tell at a glance that he is not a good man. He wants to change the Six Harmonies and maybe he wants to harm us in the tomb. " Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "it''s not." Chu Huoluo one Zheng, "master, do you know his purpose?" Shen Zhenyi smiles, "since his surname is Sima, I know what he wants. But I didn''t expect that the direct descendants of Sima family in the east of the city were also mixed with orcs. Now overlord city is really in danger... " After the analysis of the military and the information, Shen Zhenyi has a general outline of what Wang Qizhi and orcin want to do. But Sima you is also involved in it, making the matter more complicated. Sima, in the east of the city, is an ancient family in the overlord City, and has deep ties with the king of Jin. If Sima''s family also had a different mind, it would be the great crisis that mankind is about to face. Fierce beasts are rampant. It is really unexpected that the human situation has collapsed to this extent. "If you don''t want to be enterprising, how long can you keep them even if you are a solid iron castle?" Shen Zhenyi only sighs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 The temporary rest did not improve the atmosphere of panic in the team of explorers. Many people died in the poison area and the array area, and they didn''t get anything, which was a great blow to the morale. Wang Qizhi''s confidant, the outlaws he recruited, and Shen Zhenyi became three distinct groups. He recruited about 200 people, the most seriously wounded and killed in previous battles, at least half of them. At this time, they had completely lost confidence in Wang Qizhi, but they were afraid of his remaining power and did not dare to approach Shen Zhenyi. "Otherwise Let''s go. It''s hard to save your life. Why waste your life here These people are also secretly discussing. "Go? Will Wang Lang Jun let us lose the chain at this time? I can see that this is a game, and we can''t get out of it when we get to this point! " Some people spoke with grief and indignation. "If Wang Lang Jun doesn''t give us a way to live, why don''t we turn to Mr. Shen?" Anyone with eyes can see that Wang Qizhi and Shen Zhenyi are not at odds. If Sima you hadn''t stopped him, he might have torn his face. "It''s hard. Not to mention the mysterious origin of the third young master Shen. I don''t know what he wants to do. If Wang Langjun is angry, maybe he doesn''t dare to provoke Mr. Shen. We can still get it?" These people are neither left nor right, only regret and worry. When Wang Qizhi heard that someone would repay him, he was even more furious. "Master! Ann dares to deceive me He patted the table hard, and the corners of his mouth oozed blood. In the dust hundred broken array, he tried his best to resist, and finally suffered some internal injuries. Sima you had no choice but to ask someone to take the medicine and serve Wang Qizhi. He also took a towel to clean his face. He advised, "they are the cannon fodder we ordered. How can they be united with us? Now, if there is such a change, let''s concentrate on it and only take the animal Scripture, so as not to cause more trouble. " Before entering the tomb of the king of Jin, they still had greater ambition. If everything went well, they could double their income by collecting the relics of the four generals. But look at the current situation, as long as you can keep the yuan beast Scripture is the biggest success. "On the other hand, it''s a good thing. If there was no Shen Zhenyi, we would be forced to play cards in the poison field. Now with him, the trip to the mausoleum will be much easier. " Sima you laughs at himself, and Wang Qizhi hears the roar. "Do we have to rely on him?" "It''s not him, it''s just pushing the boat along the river." Sima you is realistic and indifferent. "He is unfathomable and can not be defeated. However, he has more rules and more like a gentleman, so he can be bullied. In the first two regions, we don''t care about him. If we enter the war zone, we will get the yuan beast Scripture. We will not be polite to him then! " His eyes were cold, and the meaning of cold in his eyes flashed by. What Sima you wants But it''s not just the yuan beast Scripture. Wang Qizhi didn''t notice it. He sighed: "I hope we will have better luck tomorrow. We will enter the war domain directly. Don''t mix with the animal kingdom again." Theoretically speaking, the circulation of the four domains of the four masters is completely random. If they only want the yuan beast Scripture, if they are lucky, they will directly step into the battle area of the ancestral Tomb of the Wang family, without having to go around in the other three domains. In the past, Wang Qizhi might have wanted to gain some benefits from other places, but after seeing the poison field and the array area and getting nothing, he had already put an end to this delusion. Yuan beast treasure! As long as he can get the animal Scripture of Yuan Dynasty, he can practice the invincible metaphysics of his ancestors, and then he will have everything at his fingertips! With longing and fatigue, Wang Qizhi fell asleep. On the other side, Shen Zhenyi has been sitting cross legged. Even in the deep tomb, he does not forget to understand Kendo and exercise his body and mind. Chu Huoluo also saw the strange atmosphere in the camp today, and couldn''t help asking Shen Zhenyi, "at the beginning, what could Wang Qizhi control the situation? Now it is divided into three countries and scattered sand. I wonder if he can lead the team? When it comes to danger, it will drag us back. " "Not three sides, but four sides." Shen Zhenyi opened his eyes and spoke calmly. "Orcs lurk in it, afraid it is the most dangerous part. Wang Qizhi wanted the animal Scripture of Yuan Dynasty, but he was afraid that it was to make wedding clothes for people. " After a talk with the military adviser, Shen Zhenyi is more clear about the situation in the team. Wang Qizhi was encouraged by others and wanted to take the animal Scripture of Yuan Dynasty to strengthen himself and go further. Behind this, there must be the power of orcs. It can also be seen that orcs have already penetrated into the inner city. The beast Scripture of Yuan Dynasty plays a great role in Orc people. They must take this opportunity to fish in troubled waters. If Shen Zhenyi is not here, they may have succeeded. The balance between man and beast is afraid to lean heavily like the other side. "God''s will never stop, people."Shen Zhenyi looked up, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the mausoleum, the border, and even the thick mountainside, casting into the boundless depths of the star river. The will of heaven is unpredictable. "Act according to circumstances." He gave a light explanation. The next day, after the rest, Wang Qizhi reluctantly summoned the people and pushed the door of the third chamber open. There was no light in the tomb. Among them, the vitality is cut off, which is actually infinite silence. "This is..." Wang Qizhi was surprised and turned to Sima you and said, "this should be the battle area of our ancestors, right? If it''s animal territory, how can it be so quiet? " The animal kingdom is the mausoleum of a herdsman. He trained animals before his life and could drive thousands of animals. After his death, he also domesticated numerous fierce animals in the tomb. He was bustling and bustling. If he opened the door, he should feel the murderous spirit and noise of fierce animals. Now it is so peaceful that Wang Qizhi thinks he has chosen the right place. "It''s also possible that the ghost of the herdsman has been broken and unable to maintain the animal kingdom. All the fierce beasts have died." Sima you is more calm, indifferent way: "yefeiye, we still have to go in and have a look." Standing at the door, it''s impossible to reach a final conclusion. Wang Qizhi laughed, regained a bit of ambition and marched in with his head held high. After all, the greedy for extinguishment, followed by fish. Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head. Until the end, he brings three female disciples and nu Qianfa into the door. With the sound of the click, the door behind the door closed, wiping out the last light source in this dark area. Fortunately, the martial arts in Shenren state are sensitive in perception. Even if they can''t see things, they can also know where each other is. Darkness does not cause much panic. "Ready." Shen Zhenyi whispered to Chu Huoluo and others, "something is coming." He stood idly in his place, but asked his disciples to pull out their swords. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 "Watch out!" After all, Wang Qizhi was not an ordinary character. He had not noticed it when he was at the door. Once he was in the scene and the gate was closed, he immediately felt that he was wrong. The murderous spirit is restrained and dead - but this is not a fall and destruction, but more like a trap! "Tie up!" He had just yelled and told his confidants to fight against it, but it was a little late. Hoo - the wind is like a knife! It''s like a hurricane, coming from all directions, accompanied by a roar of excitement! "Fierce beast Come on Some cried out their last words in despair. Hiss! Just the next second, he was torn to pieces by his sharp claws and teeth. I don''t know how many hungry and thirsty beasts soared into the air, greedily eating fresh flesh and blood. At that moment, I don''t know how many people suffered the same fate. They lost their lives in the dark before they even had time to scabbard their swords. Die! None! All! Corpse! "It seems that this is not a war zone, but a beast domain." Shen Zhenyi speaks slowly. The fierce beast attacked from all directions. Although he was at the end, he was also the target of criticism. But he was fearless. His sword did not come out of the sheath, and his clothes swayed like waves. However, the slight air wave was like a famous sword, forming a sharp wall of sword blade in front of him and Chu Huoluo! Hiss, hisses, hisses! The ferocious beast who pounced on him ran into the iron plate. Once he crossed the invisible wall of death, he was immediately cut off by the Qi sword. He could not get close to Shen Zhenyi''s three Zhang range! A few lucky guys stood close to Shen Zhenyi, and they escaped without any effort. Wang Qizhi yelled angrily, and cut off the head of a fierce beast with one sword. His martial arts level was the highest, and he could still defend himself in such a sudden attack. But the humiliation in the heart is even worse! Wrong again! He entered the tomb three times in a row, but he didn''t do anything right. In the poison field, if you enter the poison room by mistake, you can''t do anything about it. in the array area, you are trapped in tiny dust and break through the array, and you can only sit and wait for rescue. in today''s animal kingdom, you misjudge the situation, and you are ambushed by a fierce beast with no intelligence quotient! "Sima you! What''s going on? " The fierce beast ambushes actively, which is not recorded in the secret book of guarding the mausoleum. Even if the herdsmen in the animal kingdom want to protect their own mausoleum, they will never do so! -- both the poison area and the array area are passive defense. How can there be such an active attack? Wang Qizhi was confused. Sima you only frowned. Although he could not see anything in the dark, he had a keen sense of smell and beast like intuition, and any fierce attack could not touch the corner of his coat. With his free hand, he killed several big fierce beasts. Sima you moved slowly to Shen Zhenyi''s side. "It seems that the ghost of the shepherd may no longer be there." He muttered softly. At the same time, Shen Zhenyi also said to his three disciples and nu Qianfa: "the herdsmen have lost control of the animal kingdom, and the ambush of these fierce beasts should be the killing moves of the orcs." King of beasts, herdsman, military division, poison general. These four men were the four generals under the king of Jin, each of whom had magical powers. They were also the core subordinates of the king of Jin to sweep the world and kill fierce animals. The ten thousand poison rooms, thorny roads and green pools of poison generals are powerful weapons of mass destruction. The strategist is skillful and resourceful, and the array layout is also mysterious. The king of beasts is powerful and has the power to break the army. The herdsman, who is relatively weak and kind-hearted, can control the fierce beasts with secret methods and drive the army of thousands of fierce beasts. If she were still in the realm of beasts, it would not be so. "It''s the will of God that she has such a disposition." Shen Zhenyi sighed slightly, "the four generals, poison generals and military masters have their own obsession. Only in this way can the power of virtual shadow flow soul be maximized, and they can survive for thousands of years, just like living people. But there is no hatred in the herdsman''s heart. Naturally, it disappears, and the power of empty shadow flowing soul is far less than that of them... " At the time of his death, perhaps the herdsman had tried his best to protect the tomb of the king of Jin. But after ten thousand years, everything was calm, and the herdsman who had no obsession lost his power. Even if she has not completely dissipated, she is afraid that she has no control over these fierce beasts. "So we don''t have to deal with these beasts ourselves?" Chu Huoluo has some silly eyes. Although she is careless, her heart is actually quite shrewd, can see clearly. In the past, the poison field and the array area were easy for them. On the one hand, the master was powerful enough to cover them. On the other hand, it is also due to the fact that zining Jun and Princess long have been inherited by piduzhu and Liuhe jibian respectively, which makes it easy to solve the layout of the two regions.Now there''s no one to help. These fierce beasts have to be beaten. "You don''t want to take the opportunity to complete the task." Shen Zhenyi smiles. "Isn''t this opportunity?" Before Chu Huoluo came out of the city, she took ten tasks to eliminate the fierce beasts. On the way, she finished two of them, and the remaining eight were all settled in the animal kingdom. "That would be nice!" Chu Huoluo''s eyes brightened, but she scratched her head and said, "if it''s OK for the fierce beast to be alone, it''s hard to cope with the tide like this..." Now she is under the protection of Shen Zhenyi, but she can also feel the pressure of the impact of the animal tide. She thinks that if she is herself, she can''t resist it. Shen Zhen''s body is more than thirty feet away on Wednesday. Those masters who are better than Chu Huoluo are struggling in the fierce beast''s bite, and they are broken to pieces by carelessness. This is the best proof. "Since the sword is in hand, why should we fear thousands of troops?" Shen Zhenyi smiles. Under the fierce beast''s crazy attack, he even gives his disciples a lesson. "The three of you have learned the three methods of magnetism, poison and array. Do you know that these three methods are swords and are integrated into the sword?" Ten thousand methods are swords, and all things are swords. Shen Zhenyi had already reached this realm, and the three disciples were awakened by his words. Magnetism, poison and array are all magic methods to control the power of heaven and earth. If they can be integrated into the sword technique, the power of Kendo will be greatly improved. In the face of thousands of troops, you can also resist it with one sword. Chu Huoluo clapped her hands first and called, "wonderful!" She originally understood the meta magnetism sword technique, but in the end the yuan magnetism is the yuan magnetism, the sword is the sword, only uses the sword technique to quote the yuan magnetic force. Now suddenly to break the window paper like, in front of a piece of light. Magnetism is sword, sword is magnetism! Chu Huoluo laughs and rushes out with her sword. She abruptly leaves the protection area of Shen Zhenyi''s Qi sword wall, highlights two steps and cuts off the head of the nearest fierce beast with one sword! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Chu Huoluo''s sword is not fast. It''s even a bit leisurely. It''s a bit like Shen Zhenyi. Sure enough, Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "getting started." Chu Huoluo and he have learned swords for so long. Finally, they are beginners. As for promotion, we have to see after. The fierce beast crawls on the ground and wants to fight back, but it is covered by the sword. He feels powerless and can''t move. Shua! Chu Huoluo takes up the sword and cuts off the head of the fierce beast. "I see!" Although the sword was cut out, it was in the boundless darkness, but before Chu Huoluo''s eyes, there was a vast and endless road of martial arts! Princess Long''s blood is boiling, and her heart is suddenly open. She follows Chu Huoluo, and her sword shakes and turns into a graceful star, which makes her stab out in a hurry. The array is abstruse. It''s melted in one furnace. Although it''s still rough, it has got its embryonic form. If Chu Huoluo is the main attacker, she can say that her defense is impeccable when she integrates the array into kendo. Even in a chaotic herd of animals, she is not in danger of life. Zining Jun is still not moving. In her body, gradually emerged emerald green flame, like the purest emerald, especially eye-catching in the dark. Every flame, gradually condensed into a sword. Shen Zhenyi nodded approvingly, but he also said: "the sword is invisible, and the heart is the sword. Why be rigid?" Zining Jun''s heart moved, and his whole body relaxed. The sword shaped flames around his body were suddenly and loosely separated, and their shapes were uncertain. But the meaning of the sword has been scattered around and formed naturally. "Good." Shen Zhenyi praised. Zining Jun''s heart is big, but also slowly step out, leaving Shen Zhenyi''s protection scope. At the same time, the flame and sword Qi around her began to rotate rapidly. Once the fierce beast approached, it was immediately injured by ice, fire and poison. It was either turned into ashes, frozen into ice sculptures, or poisoned and corrupted! Zining Jun''s face is cold, and there is no big action, but it looks like a harvester of fierce animal life. Nu Qianfa envied and nodded. The three women were not as good as him at the beginning. In fact, they are not as good as he is now. However, with the guidance of famous masters, they are different. At least he dare not break into the fierce animal camp. At this time, Shen Zhenyi''s eyes turned to him. Although nothing can be seen in the dark, Shen Zhenyi can clearly perceive the location of Nu Qianfa. He smiles and asks, "angry childe, do you want to try it too?" "I I''ll forget it! " Listening to the roar of fierce beast and the cry of the warrior when he was dying, he was very angry and trembling. In the end, he was born in a well-known family. His practice of martial arts and Taoism was gradual and orderly. He did not encounter any real difficulties in life and death, and this bloody killing was never seen. For him, his marriage with Miss Kim has been the greatest tribulation in his life. This kind of slaughter in the dark, angry thousand hair really did not have the courage to go up. "If you just want to stop here and stay in the outer city for the second time, you don''t have to go out. If you want to protect your wife in some unexpected situation, this time, you can''t back off. " Shen Zhenyi speaks quietly. Angry thousand hair a Zheng. After he finally saved his marriage and life with Jin Bi Wen, he swore in tears that he would never let his life fall into this predicament again. With the two unique skills of three thousand Zhangs of white hair and Tianyi sword technique, Shen Zhenyi can almost steadily break through to the second level of Shenren realm. Whether he stays in overlord city or returns to Nu Liu City, he can be respected in other cities and should be able to live a stable life. However Is that enough? Danger is everywhere. What if oppressed by the stronger? What if fierce beasts break the city? He thought of his duties as a warrior and husband, and suddenly he was sweating. "Please teach me In an instant, happiness reaches the soul, and fury pouts, kneels down and asks Shen Zhenyi for advice. As long as you get further instruction, you will surely be able to do the same as Shen Zhenyi''s disciples, and go further! "You don''t have to teach." Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes her head. "You''ve learned enough." Nu Qianfa was sincere in martial arts since he was young. He has been assiduous in the pursuit of martial arts. He has never dared to slack off for a hundred years. The family martial arts of the Nu family are all familiar with him. If he gets the sword technique passed by Shen Zhenyi, he has the direction of martial arts. What he needs is not learning, but fighting. -- in the battle, you can melt all the martial arts you have learned over the years into one furnace and make your own family! "Is that enough?" Angry thousand hair still hesitant, but in Shen Zhenyi''s encouragement, finally still bite teeth to stride out the first step! Shua! Just left Shen Zhen''s body on Wednesday, those fierce animals like smell of blood sharks like to rush over.Nu Qianfa was startled. Subconsciously, he was about to step back. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi''s Qi sword wall suddenly changed and pushed him forward gently. Angry thousand hair can''t go back, can only ruthlessly wield the sword, first of all, spread the Tianyi sword technique, will protect the body completely. Almost in an instant, the fierce beasts surrounded him and the bloody battle began. Shen Zhenyi smiles and doesn''t care about him. In front of us, the sound of shouting and fighting is still continuous. Wang Qizhi, with his hair dishevelled, took the lead, holding curved swords and rushing forward and backward. "Gather and form a battle, follow me!" Again and again, he wanted to break through the front encirclement of the fierce beast, go deep into the beast field, find a suitable place, and then start to defend and counterattack. In this vast plain, the almost endless animal tide has great advantages. Even if he is a strong man, he can not avoid the constant casualties in the team. If a person dies, the strength of resistance will be weakened. Once the formation they finally assembled in the dark is broken and all people are exposed to the direct impact of fierce beasts, no one can be spared! "You have to Rush out Wang Qizhi doesn''t know where the ambush came from, but for him, breaking forward now is the only choice. It is a pity that the thickness of the animal tide is so thick that it is almost inexhaustible. Even after several conflicts and abandoning others who can''t keep up with him, he still can''t get out of the encirclement. "Lang Jun, calm down!" Sima you pulled him up and said in a low voice: "I don''t know how many fierce beasts are lurking in the dark. Lang Jun saves his physical strength Those people have nothing to do with us. Let them die more. " Now, there are still fifty or sixty people still following Wang Qizhi''s side. Among them, they are generally the disciples who cut off the gate, and the other half are the martial artists recruited. As long as they pass through the animal kingdom, these warriors who are originally used as cannon fodder will not be of much use. To let them die here can only be regarded as a well deserved death! Wang Qizhi suddenly woke up. He is not Shen Zhenyi. Why rush to save people? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Shen Zhenyi did not save people. The world of mortal confusion, if the heart has been chaotic, saved once, can not save a lifetime. If the root cause of orcs is not solved, this bloody killing will not stop. "Let''s go to the left." He pointed to the direction of Chu Huoluo who fought hard. "What''s there?" Chu Huoluo is in high spirits. In this battle, she does not know how many fierce beasts she has killed. She has completed the ten tasks more than ten times, not counting the others. Ghost knows how the ferocious beasts in this mausoleum realm can breed so many. "The answer." Shen Zhenyi answers quietly. He has begun to set off. The wall of invisible Qi sword moves with him, isolating the fierce and vicious beast. Some people feel that Shen Zhenyi is moving, and they are desperate to keep up with them. Under the protection of Shen Zhenyi, they are lucky to live. "Thanks to Mr. Shen! Without the third childe, we would never have survived! " "God knows where Wang Langjun has gone! After going through the poison area array twice, we should all understand who can live with! " "There are still some people who are so stupid that they even keep up with Wang Lang Jun. at this time, I''m afraid they will be killed already!" These people hide under Shen Zhenyi''s wings, venting their anger at Wang Lang Jun and flattering Shen Zhenyi at the same time. Shen Zhenyi knew that they were the villains and turned a deaf ear to them. Unknowingly, the team was divided into three parts, just like when they were camping. Some of them, along with Wang Qizhi''s advance, some break through with Shen Zhenyi; the rest of the middle part, who can''t keep up with them, can only stay in place and fight hard to die. But In any direction, the number of fierce beasts has not decreased. Wang Qizhi''s impact was tenacious resistance, and Shen Zhenyi''s side did not reduce the pressure. "Hoo Whoa... " Chu Huoluo continuously uses the sword of yuanci to kill the beast without calculation of ferocity, which consumes a lot. She cleverly retired to rest around Shen Zhen''s clothes after she was exhausted, breathing heavily. "Ahead Why do you think fierce beasts are more and stronger? " Isn''t master taking himself to break through? It''s just like hitting the center of the herd. How can they eat so many animals? "More and stronger, of course." Shen Zhenyi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care. "So you stand up and we''re going to meet the leader of the beast." There is always a leading role in such an ambush. Only by eliminating this dominant force can the tide of beasts be calmed down. Otherwise, there will be no end to end. No matter how powerful the masters are, they will be submerged. "In which direction?" Chu Huoluo takes a deep breath. She was also keenly aware of the sharp breath coming from the front, as if it was the blade of a sword, which made people feel stinging. There must be hideous things there. Maybe it''s what the master said, the Lord of the beast tide. "Go Chu Huoluo is full of energy. After a little breath, he rushes out with his sword. She had no fear that she would not be able to deal with the animal tide. Because behind her, there is Mr. Shen. -- the incomparable Third Master Shen. Far away. Deep in the beast kingdom. There was still chaos and darkness, as if the light had been completely swallowed up. Countless monstrous beasts crouch here quietly, and the distant hissing and roaring are indifferent. "Lord On... " A fierce beast kneels down and opens its mouth to the thickest darkness. If there are people with seven injuries in the world, they will probably drop their chin. When did you see a fierce beast talk? Even the ferocious beasts of the nine levels of the divine realm can not speak the human voice. Although they have some wisdom, they are still difficult to develop language. Otherwise, the world of seven injuries would have been occupied by fierce beasts, and there would be no place for human beings. However, in this remote mausoleum, some fierce beasts are talking. Clumsy and vague as it is, at least its meaning can be heard clearly. "Those People have fallen into Surround, Lord Don''t worry. " The fierce beasts kneeling on the ground speak slowly and slowly. Fortunately, these fierce beasts do not seem to be in a hurry. "No In the dark, came a cold voice. "Someone''s coming this way." In contrast, the language ability of the animal tide master is much stronger, clear and firm."I''ll wait for them here." In the dark, the hazy shadow swayed, and it was impossible to see what it looked like, or to speculate on what kind of creature the animal tide owner belonged to. The fierce beast knelt down in fear, "how dare Let them Disturbing Lord? I I''ll go and take them Kill it It stands up, the earth seems to shake up, you can see how heavy it is. "No need." The sound continued in the dark. "You can''t stop him." It seems that the danger has been felt, and the owner of the animal tide sighs. A group of fierce animals were startled, all of them were crawling on the ground, crying. Most ferocious animals still can''t speak. Even if they speak, they can only use a few words to express simple meanings. Suddenly, the fierce beast in front of him became weak. The difficulty of moving forward was reduced a lot, as if by some call, most of the fierce beasts began to retreat like the tide. "What''s going on?" She asked Shen Zhenyi. "It has found us." Shen Zhenyi opened his mouth calmly and looked into the deep darkness, as if there, one man and one beast had already begun to fight. "The Lord of the beast tide?" Princess long was startled. She suppressed a fierce beast in front with the sword of array road and looked at the four sides with vigilance. "Don''t worry." Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "The owner of the beast tide wants to fight with me alone. He is using a special voice transmission method to make these fierce beasts get out of the way." He smiles and shakes his head and says, "unfortunately, most of the fierce beasts are still mentally retarded. If they can obey their orders at ordinary times, most of them are still confused and have to attack us in this bloody battlefield." If they can be banned, most of them should have gone. However, if this is the case, it can only show that the owner of the beast tide is even more terrible. If the fierce beast has such strong discipline, human beings in the seven injured world will not be able to resist at all. "Does the master of the tide of beasts have wisdom?" Princess long trembled and exclaimed, "it''s not to say that only when the fierce beast enters the Ninth level of the divine realm, can it use the power of heaven and earth to open up wisdom." "Is it true that the fierce beast in front of us is the ninth most terrible monster in the divine realm?" Her face turned white. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Although the master is really powerful. Princess long also believes that as long as Shen Zhenyi is given a little time, he will surely be able to reach the top of the world. But Just stepped into the world of seven injuries not long ago, to challenge the ninth heaviest monster in the divine realm, is this really good? Chu Huoluo and zining Jun also look back together, stunned. "No harm." Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "it''s not the Ninth level of the divine realm." The world of seven injuries is limited by the eye of the moon. Fierce beasts can''t easily open their minds. But if someone uses special methods to urge them That''s not the same. For herders, she has 10000 years of leisure. Wisdom is open, but power But so it is. After all, the power of heaven and earth on the first floor of King Jin''s mausoleum is limited. Even if all the collected forces of heaven and earth are gathered together, it is impossible to create a fierce beast with nine levels of divine realm. "It''s not the Ninth level of the divine realm, but what is it? Master, are you sure you can handle it? " Chu Huoluo is also scared and can''t help asking. Shen Zhenyi only said two words. "Don''t worry." Mr. Shen, when did you worry? He walked at will. As they went deeper, Chu Huoluo found that the more powerful the fierce beasts were - but they were also more obedient to the call from the bottom of the darkness. They almost did not have a direct conflict with Chu Huoluo, so they quietly returned to their original position, even as if they had made way for some of them. "What''s going on?" With Shen Zhenyi, a group of people suddenly find that the front has become safe. However, when they look around, they find that there are more big and fierce beasts guarding the side, and the fierce light and evil spirit coming from their bodies makes people shiver. "These fierce beasts are getting stronger and stronger - but why don''t they attack Mr. Shen?" "Are these fierce beasts suppressed by the murderous spirit of the third young master?" "No It''s impossible. The third young master hasn''t shown any divine light. How can we make these fierce animals give in? " When several people in front of him fought hard, zining Jun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long all gave out a faint light to resist the fierce light of thousands of fierce beasts. He was furious and had a fierce battle, and his body was full of fire. These people all showed the first peak and the second strength. But Shen Zhenyi Except that the wall of his Qi sword was isolated from all the fierce beast attacks, there was no other performance. He did not even show his divine light. Up to now, people still don''t know his cultivation realm. Lifting heavy weights as light is also a skill. People have high hopes for Shen Zhenyi. But even so, there is no reason for these fierce beasts to be obedient. What happened ahead? "Is it..." As the team advanced, the fighting became more and more peaceful, but the sense of oppression became stronger and stronger. Someone covered his mouth and tried to bear the boredom of his chest. Fear made him want to vomit. Those who can keep up with Shen Zhenyi are not ordinary people, but the best of the most important martial arts in the world of gods and human beings. Those who are a little weaker have already died in the previous adventure. They also felt a real fear, which shows how terrible the enemy ahead is! "We Let''s go back... " "Go on, God knows what will happen?" "But if we don''t go forward, shall we go back and die?" There was a lot of noise and there was no fixed number. Shen Zhenyi''s back is as calm as ever. Ahead, gradually there is a hazy light, but it is not as good as complete darkness, so as to at least hide the terrible truth. On both sides of that terrible beast figure let people feel chilly, before and after are dense, can not see the end. This is clearly a road to death. "I I''m not going forward! " Some people were scared and yelled. They turned around and ran. Unfortunately, they did not run a few steps. They saw a figure with wings leaping out of the darkness. They lifted him up with one claw and held him high in the air. Then they opened their mouths and swallowed them with bones and meat! Can''t run! This man''s tragic ending put off the other people''s idea of running away with him. Although his legs were weak, he still had to follow Shen Zhenyi tightly. At least, at present, it seems that the only way for them to survive is Mr. Shen. Chu Huoluo''s heart is pounding. She has followed Shen Zhenyi for a long time, and has also seen a sea of mountains and rivers. But this calm fear is also the first time she realizes it. "And How far Shen Zhenyi asked her quietly. These fierce beasts are endless, stronger and stronger, and go further, which only shows that they are trapped in a deeper siege. "We are here." Shen Yi stops smiling. This is the end of the road. The fierce beasts on both sides are as high as buildings. And in front of me, it was the thickest darkness."Lord of the beast tide, I have come. Why do I hide my head and hide my tail?" Shen Zhenyi suddenly drank loudly. Roar - the owner of the animal tide has not responded yet. Those fierce animals on both sides feel insulted and scream wildly together. The shrill cry seems to be a ghost crying. People''s ears are buzzing, and many people are scared to urinate. They wish their parents had eight more feet and could turn around and run away on the spot. However, Shen Zhenyi was not moved. As if nothing has been heard, just standing quietly in the same place, looking into the dark depths, as if you can really see something. "Who are you "Why dare you be so presumptuous?" After the earth shaking roar subsided, the response of the animal tide Lord came out in the dark. Its voice is not high, but it has caused greater panic on the human side. "Yes Talking beast "Is it Is it the legendary beast God that has broken through the tenth level of the divine realm? " "We are dead!" This group of people cried bitterly and did not dare to live any longer. Chu Huoluo is also surprised, but remember Shen Zhenyi said that these fierce beasts may have opened their minds in a special way, and it is probably not so strange that they can speak. Calm down and take a close look to see the image of the fierce beast in the darkness opposite. "Abandon sword villa, Shen Zhenyi." Shen Zhenyi only lightly replied, "today, I''m here to kill you. What can I say?" I came here to kill you. How could I not be presumptuous? "Bold!" The owner of the animal tide roared, and he did not hear the strange name, so he did not have to worry about it. All the animals roared together, and the magic sound poured into his brain. Chu Huoluo quickly blocked his ears, which avoided the sound wave attack of this roar. "I thought it was something with three heads and six arms, but it was just like that!" The owner of the tide of beasts sneered. "It''s a great honor for you to come here and become the first human to die in my hands. Mortal, I have remembered your name "Let''s go. I''ll give you a chance to make a sword!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 A huge dark shadow came out of the darkness. Swaying waist and tail, all over the scales, thick forepaws, and a huge head, a pair of brown red eyes, like the sun and the moon hanging high. This is a huge dragon crocodile. The venomous dragon crocodile is a mixture of dragon and crocodile. Because of the dragon blood, the body size of the venomous dragon crocodile can almost unlimited growth. After ten thousand years, this dragon crocodile is about seven or eight feet long and more than two feet high. It looks like a hill, full of pressure. Almost all of them uttered a suppressed exclamation from their voices. However, Shen Zhenyi did not stay in the shape of the Dragon crocodile, nor was he shocked by its size. His eyes passed through the darkness and landed on a small bump on the head of the Dragon crocodile. It''s a half length! He looked dazed and had long hair. "I see." Shen Zhenyi sighed slightly. It was a gentle woman who always believed that everything in the world was equal. It is because she treats the fierce beast equally, so the fierce beast can treat him with loyalty. It''s a pity that after her death, this tenderness has been greatly profaned! This is the shepherd of the four generals. "The virtual shadow flows the soul, and is absorbed into the body by the method of swallowing the soul. Therefore, this poisonous dragon crocodile can surpass the common fierce beast in wisdom, and can speak at the same time." "She hatched and nurtured you, just like your mother, and you could bear to treat her like this?" Shen Zhenyi did not change his face, but his tone was much stronger than before. Perhaps, with a little gloom. Herder is perhaps the most idealistic of the four. She always hopes that human beings and fierce beasts can coexist peacefully. But her ideal, after all, did not realize the hope. It is ironic that the shepherd, who was regarded as a fierce animal for her children, eventually became the murderer who devoured her. "Is the shepherd selfless?" The venomous dragon crocodile spoke with awe. "How could she be so nice to me if I didn''t have a strong blood to fight for her? She did everything she could to make me stronger, just to let me kill her kind - so why can''t I use her last embers to make me stronger after she dies? " At the beginning of swallowing, the poisonous dragon crocodile''s mind is still chaotic. It is just a vicious attack and cannot be suppressed by itself. And the shepherd just looked at it sadly, without using strong prohibitions. When the Dragon crocodile devoured a part of the soul, it suddenly awakened. It doesn''t understand why it is driven by a human being to hurt its companions. At that moment, it burst out endless hate, recklessly devouring the herdsman. It''s too late for the unprepared shepherd to stop it any more. After death, the herdsman who once drove thousands of animals is just a wisp of empty soul. Her obsession is not strong enough. After being suppressed, she is controlled by the poisonous dragon crocodile and becomes a "brain" for the poisonous dragon crocodile to think. "It doesn''t look good." Shen Zhenyi sighs gently. He took a step forward. "Master..." Purple Ning Jun, Chu Huoluo and Dragon Princess surrounded together. Although they had confidence in Shen Zhenyi, they could not bear to let master face such a terrible thing alone. "It doesn''t matter. Only I can kill it with one sword and save the remnant soul of the shepherd." Shen Zhenyi looked at the half body man with dull eyes on the top of the poisonous dragon crocodile and shook his head, "if you cast your hands, it''s not good to cast a mouse." He didn''t want to fight with this kind of brute with low intelligence. He intended to train his disciples, but now he can only make a quick decision by himself. "Kill me with a sword?" The poisonous dragon crocodile made a thunderous laugh from its mouth. "I''ve heard that humans love to tell jokes. It''s true." In a word, I don''t know if the terrible laughter can be heard by people. "If it''s a joke, you''ll know if it''s a joke." Shen Zhenyi is not angry. He walks forward slowly and regards the giant animals around him as nothing. Chu Huoluo and others want to follow him. Shen Zhenyi stops them. "You''ll watch here. I''ll kill this tusk with the sword you understand. Don''t miss it." Just now, Chu Huoluo, zining Jun, and Princess long all happened to have the chance to realize the sword. Now that they are going to do it, they just have a sword technique that covers everything. It can be used as a reference for them. "Blow the air!" The poisonous dragon crocodile sneered and slowly moved to Shen Zhenyi. "My body is like fine steel, and the alligator skin armor is several feet thick, which is more blessed by the power of heaven and earth. Even if I stand still and let you chop, I''m afraid your sword will not penetrate my defense. No matter how skillful the sword technique is, how can it be? ""Besides, where is your sword?" It noticed that Shen Zhenyi had come to him, but he didn''t have a sword in his hand. Even without a sword. Does this boy lose his mind and think that he can hurt himself by sword Qi? The Dragon crocodile was laughing. However, Shen Zhenyi seriously replied, "everything in the world is my sword. Even you are my sword. If you want to get a sword, you should use it. If you want to go, you will forget it. " "I don''t need a sword any more." He looked at the Dragon crocodile quietly, waiting for it to come out. "Again." Chu Huoluo giggled, "once master said this, he must have cut off the other party''s head with one hand. Every time I talk to people like this, I don''t feel tired and flustered." "Make a big speech!" The venomous dragon crocodile was really impatient to listen to it again, "I''ve been waiting for so much nonsense for a long time, so I''ll swallow your belt bone too. I''ll see if you can help me speak more easily with your tongue like a spring." It issued a huge roar, the whole body suddenly inflated, like a mountain falling apart, and rushed towards Shen Zhenyi in a lightning fast manner! It''s like a mountain suddenly flying in your direction, which can''t be avoided and blocked! The venomous dragon crocodile has a big mouth and sharp teeth like dozens of swords. It can tear everything in front of it to pieces. This is a close cooperation that no sword array can achieve. "Roar -- woo --" the huge roar vibrates and makes the eardrum ache. Those who bear the brunt are afraid that it is difficult to keep their balance. Chu Huoluo and others can''t help being forced back a few steps. Only Shen Zhenyi, but like a leisurely walk on the stormy waves, do not move. He just raised his head slightly, looked at the mouth of blood that could swallow his body, and slowly stretched out his fingers. Above the fingers, glittering white light, in the air out of the mysterious track. "All in all, one thousand nine hundred and twenty-two swords are combined into one sword!" "The name is Yongzhou." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 All things in heaven and earth are mysterious and changeable. They are contained in the sword. Everything is the sword, the sword is everything. At that moment, Chu Huoluo, zining Jun, Longjun and even Nu Qianfa all felt this way. As if all the mysteries of Kendo are revealed in front of you. See this sword, better than ten years of hard training! Even the confident dragon crocodile couldn''t help but be shocked. He still said, "how can you hurt me with this sword technique?" It does not avoid not let, out of the front paw, full shot. Hooray! The fierce beast''s attack lacks variety, but is full of power. Even though the venomous dragon crocodile has turned on the intelligence of fierce beasts, it still uses the talent of race. The huge claw strike not only uses brute force, but also the destructive force of heaven and earth. This claw claps hard, and even the earth can be cracked by it. In front of it, there is only one sword. Or a universe. After Shen Zhenyi took out his sword, his brilliant brilliance was dazzled by himself, just like the stars of heaven and earth. He was drowned in this small universe and turned into a sword! When attacking, the huge dragon crocodile''s body suddenly expands again, and its outstretched claws are even bigger than Shen Zhenyi''s sword light universe! In the eyes of the public, the picture is an angry giant beast standing up with its upper body, stretching out its right claw, trying to crush a vivid world as big as a ball with twinkling stars! This picture, most people can be shocked for a lifetime. This is the classic of destruction. No matter what you think, Shen Zhenyi can''t reach the beast''s attack. In an instant, he will be crushed into powder by this claw! Great power difference, people feel despair. But the next second, they were more shocked. Hiss! The Dragon crocodile did hold the sword light. The Giant Claw engulfed the heaven and earth, and the light in the dark was suddenly covered and extinguished, and the whole space was darkened. But it only lasted for a moment. The gorgeous sword light seems to pass through the giant claws of the venomous dragon crocodile without hindrance, just like the rising sun reborn in the fire, shining everywhere! The venomous dragon crocodile ate pain and gave out a terrible roar, which made the whole tomb seem to shake up. However, it has no time to dodge, and can only watch the flying sword light, directly pierce its pupil because of fear! The streamer is flying! Behind the head of the poisonous dragon crocodile, a long light band was drawn. No blood. Silence. It''s just a moment of rise and fall. The onlookers and beasts did not respond. Some even blinked, and the situation in front of them suddenly changed. Earth shaking changes. Boom! As the huge body of the poisonous dragon crocodile falls to the ground, a piece of dust is raised, and Shen Zhen''s clothes fall lightly, and his face does not change. "One A sword "Kill the Dragon crocodile with one sword!" "How could that be possible?" Behind the people, out of disbelief cheers. They were desperate for a moment, but the battle was over before they could wait for their despair to ferment. Shen Zhenyi, win! Just as he said, it can be solved with one sword. All the fierce beasts around the body of the poisonous dragon crocodile were stunned. At this moment, they were heartbroken, and none of them even rushed out to attack Shen Zhenyi. They were stupefied and stupefied. "Lord On... " Several powerful and close giant animals whine, fear, sadness and anger hover in their simple brain, and for a time they can''t tell what emotions are, leaving them in a daze and confusion. "See clearly?" Shen Zhenyi did not care about the outcome of the war, only asked Chu Huoluo them. -- Chu Huoluo and the three of them have a high resistance to this situation. Although they are dazzled by the magic of Shen Zhenyi, they are not so surprised. At this time, they have already reacted and nodded their heads. I didn''t miss anything. I watched carefully. From the moment Shen Zhenyi took out his sword, Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long held their breath for fear of destroying the incomparable beauty of kendo. "One sword creates the world, one sword destroys the world." "Originally, Kendo can really reach this point!" Chu Huoluo and Princess long sighed together, and even zining Jun also showed an expression of intoxication. "It''s a long way off." Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head. "I just melt hundreds of forces of heaven and earth into a furnace, turning into a sword, imitating the power of the small world. Compared with the real sword of creation, it is still far from perfect. " The real sword of creation, a sword of creation, is really the evolution of thousands of stars, and the reproduction of hundreds of millions of creatures, and the birth and death are only in one breath.This kind of sword technique has been in a state of mind, which can''t be compared with the ingenious sword technique he now uses to kill a poisonous dragon crocodile. "That''s enough. I think it''s hard for me to understand this sword even if it''s 100 years..." Chu Huoluo murmured to herself. Shen Zhenyi''s sword is extremely gorgeous. I don''t know how many different forces of heaven and earth are integrated into it, and then it evolves smoothly. When will she be able to reach this level with her understanding and integration of the force of meta magnetism? What''s more, it is to join other different forces to guide the situation and exert the power of one sword to the limit. Chu Huoluo can''t even imagine these. Princess Long''s eyes were shining. "As long as we have such a sword technique, we can learn it sooner or later by following the master." She had long believed that master was the omnipotent sword God in her mind. No matter what kind of brilliance, she would only try harder to catch up with her. Can you teach your disciples at this time? Nu Qianfa finally reacts. He is also fascinated by the brilliance of the sword just now, but he soon realizes that they are surrounded by enemies. It seems that it is not time to teach my disciples calmly? Sure enough When Shen Zhenyi had a dialogue with Chu Huoluo and Princess long, those fierce beasts who had just been awed by Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique suddenly stood up and roared with grief and indignation. This man, kill their master! It must be broken to pieces! Because of death and blood, fierce beast''s ferocity, even if the opponent is strong, their fear has completely disappeared, just want to devour everything, tear everything, even if it is death! Roar - roar >. "And So much more! " "There are several fierce beasts with the same size as the poisonous dragon crocodile!" "Even if Mr. Shen can deal with a few, how can we resist it?" The crowd cried sadly. They were just excited by Shen Zhenyi''s victory, but immediately found themselves still in the abyss of despair. Those terrifying beasts, no one can stop them, and they are surrounded by the most fierce beasts. Can Shen Zhenyi cut the poisonous dragon crocodile with one sword, can he still kill the thousands of powerful and fierce beasts together? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 "Third childe, it''s up to you!" "Three childe, help The crowd watched the angry herds approaching, trembling and shouting. Shen Zhenyi didn''t even move his eyelids. He didn''t seem to care about the fierce beast that was about to pounce on his back. He still patiently answered questions for the three disciples. A fierce animal like a giant mastiff dog flew over, revealing white teeth and scarlet fat tongue, almost licking the back of Shen Zhenyi''s head. Just then. "Stop!" From the darkness came a weak female voice. It was almost feeble and the sound was like a gnat. Even in a quiet place, the sound may not be heard clearly, not to mention the chaos of the war? But it did. The giant mastiff was frozen in the air as if suddenly frozen by ice. All the other ferocious beasts stopped attacking at almost the same time, as if they had turned into clay sculpture and wood carving in an instant. Only the fierce beast in the distance did not seem to have time to receive the message, but because of the strange situation, it did not rush forward, but turned and ran away in fear. "This What''s going on? " Angry thousand hair had been ready to fight back and forth, but did not expect the matter to come, the fierce beast suddenly withered. Is Shen Zhenyi so powerful? Can even these thousands of fierce beasts be deterred? But then Shen Zhenyi''s action made him understand the reason. Shen Zhenyi leaned slightly toward the darkness, "shepherd, long time no see." From the deep place, slowly out of a light green light and shadow, sad face, as pale as paper. The ghost of the herdsman is devoured by the poisonous dragon crocodile and is sealed in the body. It is almost absorbed by the fierce beast. Shen Zhenyi''s sword killed the poisonous dragon crocodile, and also gave the herdsman''s spirit freedom. -- though she was so weak that she could count the time in the world in seconds, she was still grateful. "Thank you for your help." "If there is no childe, the hatred of my body will be hard to wash away." The herdsman paid homage to Shen Zhen Yi. Of course there was hatred in her heart. As one of the four generals in the palace of Jin, the shepherd is certainly not an ordinary person. She has been sensitive since childhood, and can communicate with animals with divine sense. Later, she practiced the formula of herding God, and was able to control fierce animals with her heart, thus forming a large army. In this process, the shepherd felt that he and the fierce beast were communicating with each other by heart, and the fierce beast that she domesticated was obedient and had no accident. I didn''t expect that she would not encounter any changes before her death, but let her bear it after her death. After being swallowed by the poisonous dragon crocodile, although she can''t self-consciousness, she has become the main brain for the fierce beast to think, but this does not mean that she has no feelings. Humiliation, pain, doubt, anger The herdsman has done his utmost to the evil beast. Why does the fierce beast treat her like this? She didn''t understand - until, until, she came into contact with the chaos and darkness in the heart of the fierce beast consciousness. The shepherd was frightened. "Fierce beast is the most terrible race. It is different from other creatures. It does not seek to multiply and grow, but only to destroy and kill. It has no spirit but only ferocity! Since you are here, you must eradicate this kind of disease, or you will surely die in his hands if you will injure the human race in the future! " She uttered the words almost at the top of her voice. This is her last remaining strength, to the human warning. The herder felt lucky that she was rescued by this man. Shen Zhenyi sighed gently, stretched out his hand, put it on her illusory shoulder, and patted gently, "don''t worry, I have my own number." There is no one in the world who knows the harm of fierce animals better than him. This terrible race will continue to fight against mankind - no, in fact, they are fighting against all other races in desperation. For them, mediocrity is meaningless. Only in the bloody battle and death can we realize the true meaning of life. To this end, the fierce beast launched a series of incredible expeditions, and once played games with the most powerful existence in the universe. It''s going to keep fighting with humans. It''s not just a corner of the world with seven injuries. Shen Zhenyi, know how to solve it. He didn''t want to say so much. He just wanted to calm her before the herder dissipated. "So it is." The shepherd suddenly laughed, as if the haze had been swept away. "Why worry when you have a childe here?" She looked at Shen Zhenyi with almost adoration and gratitude, and then looked at Chu Huoluo and others behind him. Her face showed a surprise look. "You Have you started to accept students? " The sword meaning of Chu Huoluo, ziningjun and Longjun is the same as Shen Zhenyi, which gives people a sense of familiarity. Of course, herdsmen can see that the three men are all students of Shen Zhenyi.If you are willing to accept students, that would be great. "The situation is different." Shen Zhenyi sighed that he was a passer-by in a hurry. He couldn''t stop and stay in a place for a long time. Of course, he couldn''t train his disciples. But now, falling into the nine secluded land and returning, he may not have the strength he once possessed, but his road is firm and solid. The herdsman did not know why, but only felt happy. "It''s a pity that there are great defects in my Mu Shen Jue. Otherwise, I can take it as a meeting gift for several disciples..." The wrong practice of Mu Shen Jue caused her to be engulfed by monsters. This kind of martial arts with great sequelae will be destroyed naturally and will not be handed down to the world again. Shen Zhenyi did not have much interest in the formula of herding God. Instead, he wanted another kind of secret biography of shepherds. He was, of course, always impolite. "There is something wrong with the Mu Shen Jue. I suspect that it was not created by human beings. There are great mistakes and omissions in the method of controlling animals. Even if the beasts don''t bite back, this skill can''t be practiced by ordinary people." The herdsman is gifted, so that he can be obedient. He can cultivate the formula of herding God to be perfect. If someone else came, he would have died in the herd. "I''m lucky to have you. Since I was a child, I''ve got the secret of" he xintongyi ". I''d like to ask you to teach it to my disciples..." "What?" The herdsman was stunned and asked in surprise: "young master, how do you know that you have practiced the Buddhist martial arts of" He Xin Tong Yi " This is the deepest secret in her heart, even the four brothers will not know. Why Shen Zhenyi will know so clearly. The shepherd remembers that she once swore to the person who passed on her martial arts and never told him that he had learned "he xintongyi". The function of this martial art is to enhance the spirit and the power of perception. The external human body can''t see it, and of course, it can''t be seen through! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 But The herdsman is relieved when he thinks of who he is. Is there anything in the world that the young master doesn''t know? "Since you want it, I''ll give it to you." No matter how precious the book is, it can''t be compared with Childe. Let alone a martial arts, it''s your own life and you can throw it away. The herdsman reaches out his hand and takes out a yellowing secret collection from the void and respectfully delivers it to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi stretched out his hand and did not open it. He handed it to Chu Huoluo and asked her to share it with zining Jun and Princess long. "Take care, young master. I''m gone." The herdsman''s shadow flow soul has reached the level of oil exhaustion and lamp exhaustion. He bows down to salute, respectfully retreats, and quietly retreats into the darkness and disappears. Her last trace in the world was wiped out. "Wait, you can''t go in a hurry!" Angry thousand hair think of around still fierce beast to wait for, the hair is creepy, quickly call, where still call back? He is full of excitement, defensive posture, and intends to fight the fierce beasts out of control. However - these terrible beasts suddenly moved, but did not continue to attack, but collapsed like a pool of mud. -- before leaving, the herdsman will kill the fierce animals around him at one stroke! Shen Zhenyi sighs. The herdsman had the right to kill and kill the ferocious beast under his control. Unfortunately, she was so gentle that the poisonous dragon crocodile could take advantage of it and suffer for thousands of years. "Let''s go." It''s not interesting to stay in the beast kingdom. Chu Huoluo has already killed countless fierce animals along the way, and all the tasks that should be completed have been completed. She was content, too. When the herdsman left, he killed the most powerful fierce beast nearby. Although the rest of the fierce beasts were not affected, Shen Zhenyi also killed the poisonous dragon crocodile, the leader of the animal tide, and the dragons began to scatter. Shen Zhen returns with all the people, but the impact of the monster is not big, so he no longer makes a move, leaving Chu Huoluo and others to open the road. Wang Qizhi, Sima you, and others all managed to slow down when they returned to the area where they were ambushed by the animal tide at the beginning. At the beginning, the losses were heavy. Most of the people on both ends of the head and the mouse were bitten to death by fierce animals. However, only three stops were left in the ten stops of Wang Qizhi''s disciples. It''s said that Shen Zhenyi sword killed the owner of the animal tide and got the inheritance of the herdsman. Wang Qizhi was silent and didn''t want to say more. Sima you came up to thank him politely, "thank you for saving me for three times in a row. If there is no master Shen, we will be in danger." "You''re welcome." Shen Zhenyi responded calmly. Sima you is too deep in the city and is not liked by people. He always thinks that he is calculating something behind his back. Chu Huoluo and others don''t want to associate with him too closely. After three times of danger, only a few dozen people survived. The key is that they didn''t get any benefits, so it''s hard to avoid complaining. They knew that Shen Zhenyi was powerful, but they accepted Shen Zhenyi''s rescue. They did not dare to target Shen Zhenyi, who had all the benefits, and only sneered at Wang Qizhi. "It''s the wrong person to come out this time!" "If we follow Mr. Shen at the beginning and eat meat, we can have a drink of soup." "Who knows that some people who have lost their lives have to rely on the help of the third childe to survive. What else can they expect?" Even the disciples who have cut down the sect feel that the founder of our sect is really a bit of flesh foot. Although they dare not declare it to their mouth, the expression and action on their faces can express their ideas as much as possible. Wang Qizhi is not a fool, at least a little look, you can guess the mind of these disciples, and he is very angry. "Damn it! Son of a bitch, Shen Zhenyi When facing Sima you alone, he didn''t have to restrain his emotions and wanted to smash everything in front of him. Sima you said calmly: "the matter has come to this point, and you don''t have to worry about it. We have passed through these three domains. The final battle area is your home court. Shen Zhenyi can''t resist any more. It''s up to you. " "In that case, why not let him be proud for a while." He was calm and fearless. His eyes crossed the deep corridor and looked at the last tomb. That''s the last battle area, that''s where the ancestor of the Wang family yuan beast Scripture is located. Wang Qizhi''s eyes lit up again. Good! The failure this time will be the last one. After the three domains have been passed, the last remaining one is his longest and most fully prepared goal. With the protection of our ancestors and the last expedition, everything will turn upside down. Wait and see! Wang Qizhi looks at Shen Zhenyi''s back not far away and swears in his heart. Shen Zhenyi is discussing with his disciples that he has a good sense of mind. He turns around and scans one of Wang Qi''s eyes."What''s the matter?" Chu Huoluo notices Shen Zhenyi''s action and asks in surprise. "Nothing." Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head. "It''s just that you feel a bit of malice. If you can cultivate his mind, you will naturally be able to pursue good fortune and avoid evil. You can see whether others are sincere to you or honey in the mouth." He can understand Heaven and earth. The malice of others towards you can be easily detected. Shen Zhenyi has never practiced this Buddhist martial art, but when explaining it to Chu Huoluo and others, she has already used it well. However, this degree of malice was not in his mind. Wang Qizhi What can he do? Today, the ranks are quite different. Most of the people who are on both sides of the wall have died in the tide of animals. On the one hand, Wang Qizhi''s trusted confidant was on the other. On the other hand, Shen Zhenyi saved people three times and accumulated trust. Although Shen Zhenyi did not take the initiative to guide them, but their survival instinct, has let these people know, must follow closely Shen Zhenyi, only then can have the way to live. The two groups of people, one before the other, entered the fourth tomb. When the heavy door closed behind them, Wang Qizhi was elated and came to find Shen Zhenyi in person. "Mr. Shen, I want to remind you of something." "What''s the matter?" Shen Zhenyi doesn''t even lift her eyelids. Wang Qizhi sneered, "before I entered the war zone, I was frustrated many times. I was even saved several times by the third young master, and I owe a few lives." "But now, I am in the domain of my ancestors." He looked forward to himself as if he had mastered everything. This is the tomb of the ancestors of the Wang family, and also the treasure of the animal scriptures of the Yuan Dynasty. Wang Qizhi firmly believes that with the help of his ancestors, he will surely be able to inherit the animal scriptures of the Yuan Dynasty. From then on, his future is limitless, and he will never be confined to the narrow land of the outer city! Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "you mean that all these things will be reversed, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 "That''s nature." Wang Qizhi spoke coldly. "Daydreaming!" Chu Huoluo couldn''t help but retort, "with your skill, you can''t even get out of the ten thousand poison room if you don''t have a master to save you. Wait for it to turn into a pool of pus and blood!" Purple Ning Jun light correction, "younger martial sister, you are wrong." Eh? Chu Huoluo and Princess long are surprised. Usually, the prince of purple Ning seldom opens his mouth. How can he speak for the enemy. "Ten thousand poisons are entangled in the ten thousand poisons room. The poisoned people can''t leave anything. How can there be pus and blood? " Zi Ning Jun was serious and explained for Chu Huoluo. Poof! Before she finished her words, Chu Huoluo couldn''t help laughing. Zining Jun usually doesn''t speak, and his words are really irritating. Wang Qizhi was livid, gritted his teeth three times, and finally didn''t say what he wanted to say, so he walked away. War zone. Different from the treachery of the other three regions, there is a pleasant feeling even in the breath, as if leaving the mausoleum and returning to the outside world. No, it''s fresher than the air outside. Heaven and earth, the sun and the moon, are trapped in the tomb, their own brilliance. At the foot of the green grass, in front of the stream stream, stream gurgling, pebbles disordered, do not have a kind of charm. In the distance, a steep mountain rises from the ground. There are no trees on the mountain. On the mountain wall, there are only two red characters - - "Jue cliff"! "Ten thousand years ago, I heard that Yuan Baxian, the first expert in Jinzhou at that time, was on the Jue cliff at the edge of the sky This should be the place of decisive battle "The ancestors were so generous that they moved the whole mountain to the mausoleum with them!" Wang Qizhi was surprised and pleased. "The ghost of our ancestors, as well as the animal scriptures of Yuan Dynasty, must be on the cliff! Sima, let''s go faster. Don''t be preempted by Shen Zhenyi again Although he felt that his ancestors would surely protect him, he was afraid that Shen Zhenyi would create miracles, so he stepped up and was very anxious. Sima you, however, looked around and did not speed up as he expected. Wang Qizhi ran out two steps first. Looking back, Sima you didn''t keep up with him. He said in a hurry: "what are you dawdling about?" Sima you laughs bitterly and shakes his head: "no matter it''s in the poison field, the array area or the beast area, there are mechanism arrays every step, which is very dangerous. If there is no protection at all, I don''t believe it! " We should see clearly what danger there is in front of us, so as to suit the remedy to the case. Wang Qizhi impatiently said: "my ancestors are aboveboard people. As the head of the four generals, they don''t engage in conspiracy, and are not recorded in the secret book of guarding the tomb." "There is no conspiracy, but it does not mean there is no obstruction and protection." Sima Youdun stopped and looked at the front quietly. On the horizon ahead, a huge black shadow stood towering. Wearing heavy armour and holding a broad sword, his face was firmly covered by the covering type of face armor, only his bleeding red eyes were exposed. "Zhu Shenwei!" Wang Qizhi was startled and exclaimed. "Ten thousand years later, how can there be zhushenwei? Is it also a ghost flow? " The king of Jin had four generals. As the leader of the four generals, the ancestor of the Wang family also had three of the strongest soldiers, named zhushenwei. It is said that in every war, the ancestors of the Wang family charged with brutality. It was the three Zhushen guards who guarded him and made him unscathed. With this ability to kill in the herd, zhushenwei is not weak. Besides Sima you took a cold breath, "this is not a ghost without combat effectiveness, but a corpse of Shenwei formed by the method of refining corpses and concentrating the thoughts of killing the gods and guarding the dead body! Combat effectiveness is the same as it was in life! And because the zombies are fearless and invulnerable, and with their heavy armor, they are probably more difficult to deal with than the original zhushenwei! " Yes, there is no news of conspiracy and conspiracy in the war area, but With a formidable enemy. This is the style of Wang''s ancestors! "If you want to move forward, you can surpass me!" The zombie spoke coldly. His voice was like metal friction, sharp and sour. Only by knocking down the Shenwei zombies can we go further! "Asshole..." Wang Qizhi gritted his teeth. He thought that as soon as he was a member of the royal family, he should be like a fish in water when he entered the war area. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the Shenwei zombie like others. Where he could bear to step forward, he wanted to personally solve this God guard zombie, so as to show his strength in front of the disciples. "Wait a minute." Sima you pulled his sleeve and quietly stopped. "Why?" Wang Qizhi was puzzled and asked in a low voice. He sensed the strength level of the Shenwei zombie. Although he was tough and difficult to deal with, he could still win the battle with Wang Qizhi''s martial arts level. Why not solve it at one fell swoop to boost morale.Sima you looked at Shen Zhenyi''s side and lowered his voice to persuade him: "before this time is different, now those who are following us are all disciples who are close to our sect. You don''t have to worry about it. " These disciples had been brainwashed for a long time, and their loyalty was guaranteed. As for the group of people who followed Shen Zhenyi, Wang Qi could not win them back once. In this case, it is better to use this opportunity to understand the enemy''s reality. "Shenwei zombies are tough to fight, just to see how much Shen Zhenyi is capable of fighting alone. What''s more, there are still several others behind, so you don''t have to rush to get rid of this one. Why don''t you give it to them? " Shen Si points to Ma Zhenyi. Wang Qizhi understood that Sima you''s words were reasonable, so he became thick skinned and spoke loudly to Shen Zhenyi. "Mr. Shen, there is a zombie in front of him. He is invulnerable. Do you want to try sword?" He exhaled and spoke in a loud voice, and he regained some confidence in the battle area of his ancestors. Shen Zhenyi just turned his eyelids and asked, "Wang Lang Jun, you said that everything is going to be reversed in the war area? Why should I do it? " He was never forgiving. The group behind Shen Zhenyi burst out a burst of laughter. "Ha ha ha ha, Wang family, bragging is a set of a set, when the real thing, nothing can do. Finally, we still want our third young master to do it. We are not ashamed?" "I didn''t have the vision to follow Wang Lang Jun before. Fortunately, there are three young masters here. Otherwise, there will be no place for us to die!" "No ability, what kind of atmosphere are you blowing?" These people are vulgar and unbearable, and they all have relatives and friends injured and killed. What good words can they have at this time? Wang Qizhi blushed, and was about to retire with shame. Shen Zhenyi told him, "but since Wang Lang Jun asks for Huoluo, the first Shenwei zombie, go and try the new martial arts." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 And Let the disciples go again? Wang Qizhi''s face was awe inspiring. This is not the stone wengzhong who opened the door, but the real iron guard! At the beginning, the world was shocked and fled! It can be said to be majestic. Even now he has become a zombie, but the huge power contained in it makes Wang Qizhi have to deal with it seriously. That''s why he agreed with Sima you''s proposal to use the Shenwei zombie to test Shen Zhenyi''s bottom card. But he didn''t do it himself? Too confident, or You want your apprentice to be the ghost? "Good!" Chu Huoluo was very excited and jumped out, "let me do it!" In the past, she was a little timid, but under the guidance of Shen Zhenyi, she had already become courageous and progressive, and was most willing to challenge the strong to assess their own level. "Woman?" Shenwei zombies sneer, showing rotten gums, and the stench is coming. He coldly looked at the leader of Wang Qizhi and shook his head, "young people now..." Wang Qi''s anger is suffocating. Shouldn''t this zombie have no brain? Why can you still be so irritating? Forbearance, forbearance, in any case, to be able to detect the bottom card of Shen Zhenyi, endure this tone is worth it! Chu Huoluo is very discontented, arrogantly goes to the God guard zombie in front of, hum a, "how about women? Are not the four generals, poison generals and shepherds all women? Do you dare to speak to them like that Shen Zhenyi just told her about the origin of zhushenwei, but Chu Huoluo didn''t remember clearly. In short, she knew zhushenwei was under the command of the king of beasts, and the king of beasts was tied up with the poison general and the herdsman. Zhushenwei must obey the command and never commit any crimes. The Zombie''s brain couldn''t turn around, and was speechless. He only cried out, "if you want to use your tongue, why don''t you see the real chapter under your hand, if you''re better than me, you can go ahead!" "That''s it. Don''t talk nonsense!" Chu Huoluo also agreed, separated, Shua''s sword then toward the God guard Zombie''s eyes to stab! Just now she had carefully observed that the zombie was covered in the back of heavy armor. If she didn''t open her mouth, the only place to show her eyes was her eyes. Of course, she was sure of the opportunity to attack. "Stupid!" The zombies of Shenwei laugh and shake their swords. The whole person turns into a black cloud. They do not retreat but advance. They rush towards the sword edge of Chu Huoluo! "Ten thousand armies make changes!" Wang Qizhi exclaimed again. According to the records in the secret reading at home, the ancestors of the Wang family attacked the enemy with the body of an animal king. One person was like a thousand troops, and all armies were changed! This is an excellent martial art that uses the power of heaven and earth to exert its power to the limit. I can''t imagine that zhushenwei can also exert it! This impact is just like a thousand troops. With the strength of one person, the move is like an army, which is enough to crush the whole court! How can one withstand the enemy? It seems that this fierce little girl will die in this move! Wang Qizhi was a little gloating and a little sorry. He peeped at Shen Zhenyi to see if he would panic. Who knows, Shen Zhenyi simply sat down with his eyes closed and didn''t care about the battle at all. - also a cruel one! Wang Qizhi scolded in his heart and widened his eyes to see Chu Huoluo. However, Chu Huoluo was not in a hurry. The cold clothes sword in her hand moved gently. She swayed left and right. She felt that the move was clumsy. But somehow, the ten thousand army of Shenwei zombies moved with her sword moves, and the attack was defeated! "What''s going on?" The crowd roared, and Wang Qizhi''s face turned cold. "In just a few days, has her sword technique improved to such an extent? The power of yuanci is integrated into the sword. It''s a great achievement and a breakthrough. How many experts failed to achieve it. How can a little girl understand and practice it? " "It is the power of the yuan magnetic force that draws thousands of troops and makes the zombies of Shenwei shake left and right involuntarily!" "If Shenwei zombies concentrate all their strength in one place, even if they control the power of yuanci, it is difficult to shake his body with Chu Huoluo''s cultivation realm. But it just happened that the Shenwei zombie used ten thousand troops to change into ten thousand parts with the power of one person. It happened to be controlled by yuanci of Chu Huoluo and became a puppet like a string puppet! " Sima you is also shocked and looks at Chu Huoluo with a new look. A sword draws thousands of troops! This little girl can do this! "How can we use the force of meta magnetism?" The zombies of Shenwei don''t panic. Zhushenwei was originally an iron army, and there was no change in emotion. After incarnating as a zombie, they even lost their basic human feelings. They didn''t know the fear at all, but they were somewhat praised. "It''s OK, but don''t think it''s so easy to win, and take me another sword!" In the dark clouds, the zombies of Shenwei suddenly appear, no longer with the momentum of Wanjun Biyi, but one of them is still like a mountain with a sword."In this way, your sword will attract thousands of troops, but it will not move me Why Originally thought that the change move is wonderful, Chu Huoluo must have no time to respond to the God guard zombie suddenly surprised "Yi". Chu Huoluo actually took the lead to change his moves before he changed his moves. The control of the force of the yuan magnetic force suddenly merged into one, hard to match the turning point! This is, of course, the best way to deal with the zombies of Shenwei, namely, the unity of all forces and the transformation into a divine general. The question is, how can the little girl grasp the opportunity so skillfully, and how can she guess the direction of her change? "This is..." Shenwei zombies frown and feel a familiar headache. Tie your hands and feet. ¡°¡­¡­ How to understand the human heart We can find the most appropriate way to deal with it before others change their moves. This is not what ordinary people can do. The zombies soon thought of a familiar person. He looked at Chu Huoluo coldly, "have you seen Miss shepherd?" Among all the people who know zhushenwei, only two people can see through people''s hearts and think of the corresponding cracking method so quickly. On the other hand, the little girl has no right to disturb. Then, she should have met the shepherd and inherited it. Shenwei zombies don''t know the existence of his mind, which is the secret of Herder''s martial arts, but he can know the fighting style of herders. "Was he suddenly seen through? It''s not fun! " Chu Huoluo tooted her mouth, shook her head, and then turned to Shen Zhenyi and said, "master, this martial art is really useful. As long as you understand the mystery of the enemy''s mind and see the moves break, it will be no good and no good!" Shen Zhenyi smiles, but Shenwei zombies start to laugh. "Do you think you can be invincible with Miss shepherd''s inheritance? What about guessing people''s hearts? I''ll let you guess, but how can you break through my brilliant battle and upright teacher? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 It''s really a very powerful martial art skill to understand people''s heart and change movements immediately. The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" will win every battle. But The premise is that the strength of the two people is equal, and there will be a stalemate. If one side is more powerful than the other and can form a crushing situation, even if you know the other party like the palm of your hand, what''s the use of it? The king of beasts has nothing to do with it. The only word is "strong". He is strong by him, I want to be stronger! This is the reason why the king of beasts created the magic martial arts of the yuan beast Scripture. In his early years, he practiced the method of external door horizontal training, and trained his body''s skeletal muscle and even his skin to be as strong as steel, but his strength was still more than one notch lower than that of powerful fierce beasts. The human body was originally weak and could not be compared with the talent of fierce beasts. No matter how you practice, the difference still exists. The king of beasts was thinking, saying that if people can borrow the power of fierce beasts and even simulate the forms of fierce beasts, will they not be able to multiply their strength? At the same time, with the natural roots of fierce animals and human understanding, this is bound to achieve amazing results. King beast himself is the best result of this experiment. He worked hard to create the magic martial arts like the beast Scripture of Yuan Dynasty. His blood can be controlled to be animalized. When he breaks out, he can use the power of all kinds of powerful and fierce beasts. After hundreds of years of hard training, he can reach the first-class level, which can be ranked not only in Jinzhou, but also in the whole world. Zhushenwei''s talent and aptitude are far inferior to the king of beasts. They can''t practice the animal scriptures of the Yuan Dynasty, but they can also borrow the power of fierce beasts, so they are incomparable. Now it turns into a zombie, and his martial arts wisdom is not reduced, and his physical strength is increased. Although his agility has decreased slightly, he is brave and fearless. On the whole, he is stronger than he was before he died! Chu Huoluo understands the herdsman''s mind, and can really anticipate the enemy''s opportunities and take advantage of it. However, after all, her realm is only the first one in Shenren. Although Shenwei zombies are not martial arts, they can''t be classified according to Shenren state. At least, Chu Huoluo has the second strength of Shenren state. How can Chu Huoluo resist it with full play? He laughed and waved his broadsword. He no longer used complicated and mysterious moves, but attacked and killed hard! "Happy!" Chu Huoluo is also a cheerful temper. She is not afraid of the attack of the Shenwei zombie, but is very happy. She stands up to meet her sword. Dangdangdangdang - the continuous impact of the cold clothes sword and the broad sword gives out a deafening roar, thunder, purple electricity, Silver Snake flying, wind and clouds on all sides, and the earth is cracked, just like an apocalyptic scene. They felt the eardrum tingling and the internal breathing concussion, so they had to keep retreating. Even Wang Qizhi and Sima you stepped back a few steps in order to be safe. Shen Zhenyi''s female disciple, actually can bump against the Shenwei zombies! -- this is not uncommon for Wang Qizhi and Sima you. They are both the second peak of Shenren state. Even if they are not good at strength, they are at least rivals in the same realm, and they will not fall behind too soon. What they are worried about is that the Shenwei zombies have almost unlimited physical strength and no fear of death and injury, without vital defense. But Chu Huoluo is different. The two of them have already seen clearly that Chu Huoluo is only the most important part of the divine and human realm. The reason why it is worth a high look is that she can freely control the yuanci sword technique, which means that she has great potential. But being able to confront the zombies in front of God guards can only make people feel shocked! "How can she do it?" "Wang Qizhi shuddered all over," there are disciples like this, what should master do? " Originally came to the war zone, he has recovered most of his confidence, but now, he began to doubt. Can we really suppress Shen Zhenyi with the help of our ancestors? "She still cleverly used the force of meta magnetism." Sima you can see clearly. "Although it seems to be a hard bridge and a hard horse, it''s also an ingenious use of the sword technique, which can keep the momentum up. The person who created the sword technique is really good!" He sighed quietly, watching Shen Zhenyi not far away. Because of the gap in the realm, Chu Huoluo is bound to fall behind in the end. However, relying on the ingenious changes in sword techniques, it can achieve a good match in a short period of time. This kind of martial arts is really inspiring! Princess long also said with a smile: "fire Luo is winning and gambling again. This kind of fighting method is not suitable for her to use skillful and destructive sword techniques." Yuanci sword is a unique sword technique which relies on the power of dispelling and disorganizing the opponent''s cohesion of heaven and earth. Although it is also a kind of application of meta magnetism, it is not so smart after all. Shen Zhenyi nodded, "she is really not smart, but stupid people have silly luck, the other side has begun to shake." The power of Shenwei zombies is far above Chu Huoluo. After fighting for several times, it should have been the upper hand. But Now it''s still the same. Chu Huoluo consumes a lot, and his moves become weaker. But for some reason, the attack of Shenwei zombie also begins to weaken."He Start to wonder if you''re not strong enough? " Princess long was surprised and widened her eyes. She didn''t expect Chu Huoluo''s recklessness to have this effect! The power of the zombies comes from their own obsession. They feel that their master is the most powerful, and no one can be the master of their martial arts. Even if you become a zombie, this obsession remains unchanged. If the other party breaks his attack with his skill and skill, he won''t feel anything, but when a woman who is obviously inferior to her own can be even and equal in strength -- -- the zombie of Shenwei wavers. He failed to see that Chu Huoluo could defuse his attack by skillfully using the force of yuanci. He just wondered whether he was weakening himself? Zombies, they''ve been dead for 10000 years. Ten thousand years is too long. Although it is said that zombies do not die or die unless they are smashed, they will not die, but in fact, that is only calculated in the scale of a thousand years. Ten thousand years Sometimes, Shenwei zombies feel powerless. When using martial arts, the body, genuine Qi and the power of heaven and earth can not be perfectly combined. The moves they perform are extremely different, and they are fallacious. He knew that time would make them back, but I didn''t expect to be so backward. Now a sword in front of him can''t cut the little girl into two pieces. Can''t he say that his strength has dropped to a great level? If so How can his confidence condense? Shenwei zombie is a dead thing. The reason why he can maintain action and reason is that he has enough obsession. Once the deepest obsession is shaken, its power will naturally be weakened. "Asshole!" Wang Qizhi saw the way and scolded him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 The zombies of Shenwei were in a state of depression, and their strength was gradually weakened. Chu Huoluo could not be forgiven and turned its defensive position into an attack. In an instant, the situation was reversed. Yuan magnetic sword technique, once it has the upper hand, it can make the opponent tied up, and it is difficult to give full play to its full strength. The more so, the more they let the zombies lose confidence in themselves, and their strength will become weaker and weaker. After entering this vicious circle, Shenwei zombies have no chance to win. Shen Zhenyi smiles indifferently. "What a wonderful young man!" "God guard zombies miserably and smile," it seems that we are complacent, underestimated the world people. " "But if you want to pass me, you have to take my last move!" He took a long breath, his body suddenly expanded, black cyclones formed around him, like strips of torn cloth, flying in the wind. "In the end, is it still animal?" Shen Zhenyi sighed and turned his head. I can''t bear to see it again. Roar - the Shenwei zombies roared like human voices, with long horns on their heads and long tails behind them, and their hard armor suddenly crumbled, revealing their upper body covered with thick hair. Seeing this image, Wang Qizhi was shocked suddenly, and his eyes showed a look of fear. When he is out of control, there will be signs of this kind of beast. Only when he is forced to suppress it every time, can he maintain his human form - unexpectedly, this is the killer mace of Shenwei zombies! Sima you''s pupil shrinks and stares at the changing image of the Shenwei zombie, and her breath becomes slightly heavy. In the team, there are many people who are looking forward to the changes of Shenwei zombies. Shen Zhenyi''s eyes glanced slightly. He knew that these people must be disguised as orcs. When he saw the method of humanization, he was afraid that they were all treasures. It''s a pity that most of them will be disappointed. Chu Huoluo was also startled and said, "can you resist my sword skill if you become a monster? Just now in the animal kingdom, I killed eight hundred beasts without thousands. What''s the use of being a beast? " She is full of confidence, and no matter what the person on the other side looks like, she is still as strong as she was just now. "Roar -" after being animalized, the Shenwei zombie seems to have lost its normal language function, but it is faster, more powerful and stronger. The sky is falling apart between every move and action. Every time he jumps and lands, he throws huge pits and cracks. This apparent surge in strength has overjoyed the orcs. "The power of animalization is more powerful than we imagined!" "If you can get this power, even if you can transform it into a fierce beast forever, you will never be an ordinary person!" "Yuan animal treasure, the potential must be obtained!" They communicate quietly, thinking that there is chaos, and no one will hear them when they speak in a low voice. However, they all fall into Shen Zhenyi''s ears. Shen Zhenyi smiles slightly and doesn''t care about them for the time being. After seeing that the Shenwei zombies turned into beasts, Princess long screamed and attacked fiercely. She couldn''t help worrying about Chu Huoluo, "Shifu, do you want me to help Huoluo?" Shenwei zombies only say that they can pass the test if they win, but they don''t say they have to fight alone. "No need." Shen Zhenyi shakes his head. "If the Shenwei zombies don''t use the method of animal transformation, they may still have a stalemate with Chu Huoluo. Since he becomes a beast and consumes all the energy left in his body, he can''t support it for long. Unfortunately, let''s wait for him to dissipate by himself. " "Ah?" Is there such a drawback to the magic trick of the zombies? Princess long looked closely. It was sure that although the Shenwei zombies were much stronger, their bodies were gradually disintegrating and rotting. This was not the result of Chu Huoluo''s battle, but its own consumption. "The art of animal transformation can only be used to fight hard?" If Princess long is aware of this practice of consuming essence, let alone a zombie with exhausted flesh and blood, he is a warrior with strong blood essence. Even though he can greatly improve his strength in a short period of time, he is just as desperate as disintegrating Dafa! Shen Zhenyi did not deliberately lower his voice. After hearing this, those orcs also noticed the strange appearance of the Shenwei zombie, which immediately seemed to be poured a basin of cold water. "This It''s not a good way to be a beast "The zhushenwei is already a zombie, so it is not enough to support the spirit of the beast. However, when their Qi and blood were strong, they were not so fragile." "In spite of this, this consumption of essence and qi transformation will inevitably reduce longevity. We turn into fierce beasts, for the sake of their power and longevity. If we live a few hundred years less, what is the need? " Orc heart man looks gloomy. It seems that he didn''t expect such defects in the expected secret method. The longevity of fierce animals is much longer than that of human beings. A large number of Orcish people envy the long life of fierce beasts, so they do not hesitate to humanize them. But now it seems that if we use this method of animal transformation, we can''t live long, and at least half of our life will be lost!"Please be calm and don''t be impatient." The more mature people whispered, "don''t worry. At least we know that there is a method of body animal transformation in the animal Scripture of Yuan Dynasty. You must remember that zhushenwei did not really practice the animal Scripture of Yuan Dynasty. Compared with the beast king, the strength of zhushenwei is just like the bright moon. The beast king''s method of animal transformation has no such sequelae! " The king of beasts often turns into a beast among the armies, and has the courage of thousands of men. His vigor and vitality have not been damaged by so many of his descendants. A group of ORC heart people just calmed down and expected more from the yuan beast Scripture. At this time, the Shenwei zombie finally found out that his situation was wrong. Unfortunately, it was not long after the completion of the animalization, and there was no way to get rid of it for a time. They could only watch their bodies collapse. "I lost..." With the disintegration of the animal, Shenwei Zombie''s reason gradually recovered. He bowed to Chu Huoluo with a bitter smile, "women are not inferior to men. You are really good. Since you have surpassed me, you can move forward! My two brothers can''t stop you. Please be merciful Shenwei zombies have the same strength. It''s not difficult to beat one and the other two. Since they can''t use the final trick of the beast, the three zombies of God guard will be useless. "You are welcome." Chu Huoluo is a little embarrassed. She takes up her sword and gives a salute to the corpse. Poof Shenwei zombie gave up the control of his body, only listen to the soft sound, his whole animal body completely dissipated, turned into a piece of black smoke, leaving only an illusory Guanghua figure in place. Ten thousand years of Zombie''s body, completely destroyed, zhushenwei is also understood. Liberated from the zombie, his wisdom and memory seem to be further improved. Looking back, he sees Shen Zhenyi, showing a surprise look, and his face excitedly salutes him. But just as he bent his knees, the empty shadow flow soul also could not hold on, turned into a group of virtual shadow, and gradually disappeared. Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and sighed softly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Most people didn''t pay attention to this detail. After all, the final action of Zhushen Wei Xuying liuhun is not completed. No one can guess that Shen Zhenyi wants to kneel down and salute. But Wang Qizhi and others were shocked. Shenwei zombies, powerful and powerful, were easily defeated by Chu Huoluo. After a unique move, they did not set off any waves, and were so quietly destroyed. Wang Qizhi''s face was even more ugly, "Sima, do you want to use this to explore the virtual and real of Shen Zhenyi, have you ever found out? Only let them show off again "It''s coming out." Sima you smiles and nods, and doesn''t care. "Don''t worry, Mr. lang. at least we can see that Shen Zhenyi''s disciples have strong swordsmanship, but after all, they are only the most important in the God human realm. When they fought with the Shenwei zombies just now, they have fallen behind..." After a pause, he said, "it''s just that zombies are not human beings after all. Even if they can maintain their strong fighting power, their military wisdom is much worse. If we fight with this Chu Huoluo, with our advantages in the realm, as long as we play steadily, we can win the game. " "So what?" Wang Qizhi was impatient. "Even if we can beat the three disciples of Shen Zhenyi, we still don''t know how strong Shen Zhenyi is!" He felt frustrated. At first, he didn''t even pay attention to Shen Zhenyi. Later, he began to feel that he wanted to compete with Shen Zhenyi. Now, if he didn''t compare with Shen Zhenyi, he could only compete with his disciples? "We may not be able to beat Shen Zhenyi, but the king of beasts will." Sima you looked indifferent, "and, the king of beasts is your ancestor." That''s their only hope. On the first floor of the tomb of the king of Jin, the king of beasts is absolutely the strongest individual existence. Even though he has been transformed into a virtual shadow and flowing soul, he is strong enough to crush anyone who enters the tomb. Wang Qizhi looks better. He knew Sima you was right. In the ancestral tomb, everything should be reversed. "Let''s go!" Wang Qizhi was too lazy to see Chu Huoluo and others celebrating the victory again. He brushed his sleeves and left. After meeting two other zombies on the road. Wang Qizhi didn''t want to get ahead, so he just gave it to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi was glad to accept it, so he asked Princess long and ziningjun to solve the two problems. As expected, although the strength of Shenwei zombies has improved slightly, the overall situation is still not far behind. Zining Jun Bing won the victory without blood blade, while Princess long, though somewhat difficult, finally turned the defeat into victory and passed the test without danger. In the end, the zombies of Shenwei still used the secret method of animal transformation, which led to the collapse of the body and finally dissipated. Only at the last moment of the escape of the ghost flow, did the spirit flash, recognized Shen Zhenyi and saluted respectfully. It''s a pity that they can only kneel down in half time and no one can find out. "The three passes have passed, and there should be no one blocking the way ahead." Looking ahead, Shen Zhenyi saw the towering cliffs, the dignified mountains, and the breath of a strong man rising from the sky. He was obviously ready to accept the challenge. The king of beasts is such a man. Life is a hero, and death is a ghost. "Finally, I can see my ancestors!" The closer to Jue cliff, the more excited Wang Qizhi was. The original confusion, also gradually eliminated. He is an orthodox descendant of the royal family. He should inherit the animal scriptures of Yuan Dynasty by nature, and sweep the world like the ancestors! Wang Qizhi could not help but speed up the pace, to the direction of Jue cliff. Those "confidants" who followed him were also impatient. They followed him, and all the way up, they were filled with smoke and dust. Shen Zhenyi, however, did not worry at all when he saw those people go away. "Master, don''t you say they can''t get the yuan beast Scripture? Don''t you stop it earlier? " Chu Huoluo is ready to move. She urges Shen Zhenyi to hurry up. Shen Zhen Yi Hun doesn''t care, "they can''t get it." Even if you see the virtual shadow of the king of beasts, the beast Scripture of Yuan Dynasty, where is it so easy to get? At this time, Wang Qizhi had reached the bottom of Jue cliff. Looking up, you can see a tall and burly old man standing on the top of the cliff, standing with his hands on his back. He has no flaw in his whole body. He is ready to fight at any time! "Ancestors Just standing there all the time? " Wang Qizhi was shocked, and immediately he could not help but feel awe. "It seems so." Sima you''s eyes twinkle, don''t know what to think. If we say that the king of beasts has been standing on Jue cliff for ten thousand years and has been waiting for war with his potential, this obsession will be too terrible. Can you really get the yuan beast Scripture from this stubborn old man? Sima you, who was full of confidence, was a little shaken at this time. He thought for a while, frowned and said, "no matter how, the king of beasts is your ancestor. It depends on your performance at this time."Wang Qizhi got to know him. Then he bit his teeth and got up. Without touching the ground, he went up to the cliff. He knelt down to the ghost of the king of beasts. He only yelled: "see our ancestors!" Although the king of beasts is just a ghost, he is obviously more powerful than the other three companions in terms of obsession and spirit. He stands up bravely as if he were alive! He looked down at Wang Qi and recognized his blood. He said with a loud smile: "good! Good! After ten thousand years, there are finally my disciples who can break through the front three domains and come to me. It''s not in vain that I set up the blood mechanism, so that you can only arrive here through my three old friends! " What''s your order? Wang Qizhi was extremely depressed. If he came directly to the war area, he would not have been humiliated by Shen Zhenyi. He thought it was his bad luck, so he finally arrived at the war area. Unexpectedly, it was because of his ancestors and descendants. But listening to the tone of his ancestors, it seems that he is quite satisfied with his passing through the first three domains. He can''t say anything more and can only kowtow constantly. "What are you doing here?" As soon as the king of beasts frowned, his affection for the kowtowing son and son was reduced by half. Wang Qizhi looked back at Sima you. Sima you nodded slightly, indicating that he was telling the truth. The king of beasts is honest and upright, and he doesn''t have so many crooked ideas. He can maximize his interests only by taking advantage of what he likes. Wang Qizhi put down his heart and begged, "ancestor, we come here only to get the ancestor yuan beast Scripture, so that I can go further, so as not to be pursued by villains!" In the middle of his speech, he thought of Shen Zhenyi, but finally he couldn''t let go of the hatred in his heart and added fuel to his attack. As expected, the beast king was furious, "who dares to pursue and kill my descendants of the king family? When I mash him up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Sima you originally heard that Wang Qizhi was making a fool of himself and frowned, but then the beast king was angry, which made him happy again. The beast king himself, according to historical records, is not a savage man, but he has a city in mind. If it was the king of beasts before his death, Wang Qizhi''s words would be easily recognized. However, it was not the real body of the king of beasts, but the ghost flowing soul. His obsession and strength are preserved, but his wisdom and experience are missing in the natural chasm of life and death. The beast king protects the short. This provocation can work. Sima you in the heart of the calculation, see Shen Zhenyi a group of slowly come, the face showed a gloomy color. "That''s him!" However, Wang Qizhi was overjoyed. He turned to Shen Zhenyi and appealed to the king of beasts: "ancestor, this man was very careful and calculated the tomb of the king of Jin. I didn''t check for a moment, but he took advantage of it and mixed up with our team. That''s why I ate his plot "Oh?" The king of beasts raised his head and looked at Shen Zhenyi and his party from a distance. He sneered and said, "don''t worry. I''ll kill them completely." His obsession is a sense of war. Just look at it from a distance, you can find that Shen Zhenyi''s strength is much stronger than that of the cowardly offspring in front of him. But I can''t compare myself! Shen Zhenyi''s strength only makes him more excited and relieves the loneliness he has been waiting for thousands of years. Wang Qizhi was overjoyed, grinning and complacent. What do you call Shen Zhenyi now? "Ancestor, this man has insulted me deeply. If you can, and please save him a little life, you will restrain him and let me deal with him." He wants to lose resistance in front of Shen Zhenyi, mercilessly humiliate him, this ability out of the heart gas. "Whatever you want!" Although the king of beasts doesn''t look up to this kind of incompetence, it is his descendants. He should have no confidence because of his lack of strength. Since he has the opportunity to come here and get the secret of the yuan beast Scripture, he will be able to go further in the future. Don''t worry. "Who dares to break into the tomb of the king of Jin and cut me a fist!" he said with a long smile The king of beasts is always unarmed. His body is the most powerful weapon. Although it''s just empty shadow and flowing soul, the momentum has not been reduced. Once this statement is made, the cliff shakes and the heaven and earth change color. It is actually the situation that the law of heaven and earth is determined by one word! "This man''s state of cultivation has entered the high level of the state of God and man. We can''t guess what level it is!" Nu Qianfa was scared out of his wits. When he was a child, he went to the inner city with his family to visit his family ancestors. He felt this kind of strong and oppressive force. However, even their angry family ancestors could not compare with the animal King''s empty shadow and flowing spirit. How can it be fought? Shen Zhenyi again magical, after all still has its limit! Dead! I can''t imagine that although the king of beasts is a ghost, he still retains such a powerful force. Moreover, he is the ancestor of Wang Qizhi. Judging from his fierce appearance, ghost knows what slander Wang Qizhi has entered! Zining Jun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long are also shocked in their hearts, and subconsciously block Shen Zhenyi. I swear to death! Shen Zhenyi but smile, gently patted three people, "nothing." He raised his head and looked at the majestic king of beasts on the top of Jue cliff from a distance. He sighed and said in a loud voice, "the king of beasts, farewell for many years. His momentum is the same as before." What? Do you know King beast? Chu Huoluo and other people stare at each other. Wang Qizhi''s back is cold on the cliff, and a trace of ominous premonition passes in his heart. Sure enough The next second, the ominous foreboding comes true. In front of him, Shen leaped up and fell on his knees. ¡°¡­¡­ See you He kowtowed piously. The people around him were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. Sima you retreated in fright, while Wang Qizhi collapsed to the ground with a soft leg. This is What the hell? Originally, I thought that the ancestors were their last dependence. Why Why does he respect Shen Zhenyi so much? Sima you managed to stabilize his mind, bit his lips, and fixed his eyes on Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi did not have any special performance, as if used to it, just nodded lightly, "get up." When the king of beasts heard the words, he raised his head, and his face was filled with tears. His face was extremely excited. "After waiting for thousands of years, the young master finally came." His voice trembled as if he could not believe his eyes until now. "Things are not human beings. I''m just passing by. The king of beasts doesn''t have to care." Of course, Shen Zhenyi knows that he is just exaggerating, saying that he has been waiting for thousands of years. He probably wants to wait for a fight with an addictive opponent and wait for himself. At most, he is by the way.After all, people are dead, and the past disputes have been eliminated. What can happen to him? "Yes, yes, yes." The king of beasts was very polite and nodded again and again, "young master shuttles back and forth. Of course, he will only pass by. He can want to see At one glance, I was deeply comforted He looked back at Wang Qizhi and said angrily, "I, the unfilial descendant, have provoked the childe? I dare to speak nonsense and slander the young master and let me kill him. " The king of beasts was not polite. With a move, he pulled Wang Qizhi from the cliff and fell heavily on the ground. The king of flying clouds has no resistance at all. Hear the beast king, twist his eyes. "That doesn''t have to be." Shen Zhenyi lightly shakes his head, "he is too timid, thinks too much, and dare not do anything to me." Wang Qizhi has a bad intention. He has seen it clearly for a long time. However, Wang Langjun has no courage to do things. He thinks that he has no courage to deal with Shen Zhenyi. This is why Shen Zhenyi can save his life. "But..." Shen Zhen Yi was stunned and turned his eyes to Wang Qizhi''s confidant and said to the king of beasts, "but these orcs should be identified by the king of beasts." "Orc heart man?" The beast king was stunned. However, he was the founder of the animal Scripture of the Yuan Dynasty. When he saw that the situation of these people was wrong, he suddenly changed his face and became angry. "Brute, how dare you create such evil things? It''s extremely hateful!" Animal body, but to borrow power, but not even the heart of the animal heart, this is the work of human adultery! In those days, the king of beasts fought in all directions. Most of the battles were aimed at suppressing the development of fierce beasts and giving more space and resources to human beings. Now there are people who don''t do it and want to be animals. How can he not be angry! "What?" Wang Qizhi was baffled. He only felt that his ancestors were so terrible that they fell to the ground. He did not have the appearance of a good young master who was in a bad world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 The appearance of orcs has always been the taboo of the king of beasts. After all, it was originated from the animal Scripture of the Yuan Dynasty and was created by his most proud disciple. It has become an evil way to change the heart of a beast from a man to a beast. He painfully killed his disciples and destroyed his secret collection. However, this martial art has been left out of the world and has been acquired by people with a heart. After ten thousand years, I don''t know how many people with human face and beast heart have been cultivated! In his later years, he had always regretted the past, and later generations had been affected by the animalization, so he took away the animal Scripture of Yuan Dynasty and buried it with him. Now his descendants, even with so many orcs in the tomb, that is not to hit him in the face alive? The orc man was called to break his identity, but he retreated slowly, revealing Sima you. Sima you slightly arched his hand, but not to the king of beasts, but to Shen Zhenyi. He sighed: "the third son of Shen is really powerful. He knew that Wang Lang Jun''s subordinates were all orcs." "You Did you see through me long ago? " His eyes are bright and he looks at Shen Zhenyi. "Sima, you!" One of Wang Qi''s faces is confused. He has not yet understood what is going on. What is the so-called Orc man? However, he was deeply aware that Sima you must have something to hide from him. Moreover, all the disciples who had cut off the sect were standing behind Sima you, and no one even paid any attention to him, the nominal head of the sect. "Is it Am I just a puppet Wang Qi couldn''t believe it. But at this time, no one cared about his reaction. Sima you''s folding fan shakes gently, pretending to be calm, but his heart is like a rough sea. After many years of planning, he just wanted to borrow the identity of Wang Qizhi. After entering the tomb, although he met the variable of Shen Zhenyi, he still believed that he could control the overall situation. Until then. The plan of the orc man is to use Wang Qizhi as a descendant of the Wang family to cheat the beast Scripture of Yuan Dynasty from the king of beasts and leave the tomb. After that, Wang Qizhi naturally kneaded and rubbed round under their control. All of this had been very smooth. The king of beasts had a simple and upright temper. If Wang Qizhi could arrive here, he should be able to get the "Yuan beast treasure book". Who knows Shen Zhenyi, the situation suddenly changed! Not only the king of beasts bowed his knees and bowed, but the most important thing was that the man could recognize the disguise of the ORC! Sima you is Shen Zhenyi to see a look, only feel from head to foot, as if everything has been seen through the same. Helpless, can only stand up. "Of course you are the leader of orcs." Shen Zhenyi answered calmly. "I''ve brought you here just to see what you want." The interrogation hearing is too much trouble for Shen Zhenyi. It''s better to wait for these people to say their purpose by themselves. "What do you want?" Sima you laughed, "of course, it''s for the sake of the yuan beast Scripture. Since it''s here, Mr. Shen, as long as you don''t interfere with our actions, we''ll let you go without any loss, and we''ll thank you again in the future." Shen Zhenyi is the only preparation he has not made. He will send this variable out of China at any cost. "So you want to exchange Sima Jing for Liuhe jibian, and you want to lay the foundation for our transaction?" Shen Zhenyi looks at Sima you with interest. He has a good calculation when he looks at Sima you one step at a time. Seeing that he can fool Wang Qi for more than a hundred years, he is really good at it. These orcs who don''t want to be human are also talented. "It''s a pity that the third childe refused." Sima you said with a wry smile, "I don''t necessarily want Liuhe jibian. If Mr. Shen leaves, I will not only present two volumes of Sima Jing and return to overlord City, but also present the other two volumes. The value of these four volumes of secret collection is not lower than that of Yuan beast Scripture." After a pause, he added, "in fact, for ordinary people, the yuan beast Scripture is not a good choice..." The cultivation of the animal Scripture of Yuan Dynasty requires a person''s physical constitution of the root and bone, as well as a strong willpower, in order to overcome the fear at the bottom of the heart and cross the first several important levels. In contrast, Sima Jing covers everything, so that people can choose a lot of roads. He can take out four volumes of Sima Jing, only change Shen Zhenyi to return, it is really a blood cost. "The road of human relations, how can we trade?" Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes her head. Of course he can''t go. Sima you sneers, but he also knows that he is determined and hard to move with words. "In that case, please die together." His tone was still calm, but there was a chill in his voice. The king of beasts raised his head abruptly, threw his hair in disorder, and said with a bold smile: "little friend, you are brave enough to cheat my descendants. Now, in front of me, where are you confident and dare to be rude to you?"As soon as he straightened up, the power of oppression came out, which was the power at the top of the divine realm. "If it''s the king of beasts ten thousand years ago, I don''t dare to be bold in front of you. Maybe I can only kneel down and dare not breathe in the atmosphere!" Sima you is calm and calm, has completely removed the camouflage. "But now you are nothing but empty shadow and flowing soul. Although you still have some skills in front of you, there are too many ways to restrain you!" He clapped his hands and said in a hurry, "the net of the thousand plundered souls!" They all separated and ran back and forth, each holding a black ribbon in his hand. When he lifted it in the air, he immediately formed a gray net and pressed down against the king of beasts. The king''s face changed slightly, but it was too late to retreat. The gray net fell on his shoulder, and he was bound tightly. He couldn''t get rid of it! "Where did you learn this method of binding spirits?" He yelled, and his face was grim. Sima you said with a smile, "the king of beasts has been dead for thousands of years. I''m afraid that even his bones have turned to ashes. I''m still trapped in my soul net. At this time, you still have to worry about the future of mankind. It''s true that you are loyal!" He sneered, and the king''s face turned red, and his eyes were full of anger and scorn. People with Sima''s family have become orcs. You can also imagine how many traitors and beasts there are in the human world. The method of attacking and restraining spirits is the secret method of the human temple, not the family or clan martial arts. Can these orcs prepare for the network of Wanjie soul, which means that some people in the temple have become orcs? This is not good news for humans. The king of beasts drank and scolded more than once. Sima you was calm, but half of his attention was still on Shen Zhenyi. He said faintly, "king of beasts, we''re here for nothing else. We''ll take the animal Scripture and leave. As for you, Mr. Shen, I advise you to mind your own business. We control all the high-level animal kings in Shenren state. You''d better consider yourself. Is it worth fighting with us www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Shen Zhenyi didn''t even lift his eyelids. "Do you really want to change into a fierce beast, even the ancestors do not want it?" The king of beasts was trapped, and the people behind him were out of their wits, but he was still indifferent, as if nothing had happened. Sima you glanced at him. He still couldn''t figure out his depth and was not eager to attack. "Between heaven and earth, the strong wins. The third master Shen is not an ordinary person, and his insight should be extraordinary. I''ll ask you one question: can human beings survive the destruction of the seven wounded world, the fierce beasts and the decline of the human race In today''s world of seven injuries, the Terrans have abandoned more and more resources, while the fierce beasts are constantly growing. According to this situation, the strong city of the Terran will be broken sooner or later, and the destruction is doomed. There are many people with lofty ideals who have seen this. Some people are disheartened, others are brave and enterprising, and want to prolong the lives of mankind. But more people are drunk and dream of death, when a monk hit the clock one day, muddle through the rest of his life. The orcs are another group. They think that since the Terran is doomed to perish, why should we linger? It is better to find a way to integrate into the fierce beast in order to survive. Even, the flame of human civilization. Intoxicated in this thought, Sima you insisted that what he had done was right. Therefore, he asked Shen Zhenyi questions with a wise attitude. He believed that Shen Zhenyi would feel the same way. "Certainly not." Shen Zhenyi''s answer was unexpected. Sima you was disappointed and sighed: "I thought that Mr. Shen was a man of great insight and would not be affected by his own emotions. Nowadays, there are many fierce animals in the world with seven injuries. The strong ones are like clouds. Among the human beings, the Ninth level is the God human realm. How many people can resist "Nowadays, there are nine fierce beasts in the world with seven injuries. Only one of them is occupied by human beings. The resources and mineral resources are far less than that. Are they comparable potential?" "Nowadays, the world is injured by seven evils. There are many fierce animals in the world, and human beings are in a state of anxiety and have little reproduction. Are they comparable in number?" Whether it is the high-end strongmen, the resources occupied, including the number of ethnic groups, human beings are all backward, how can they fight against fierce beasts? "You are all right." Shen Zhenyi light answer, Sima you said is the truth, if there is no change, then the human will be destroyed in the world of seven injuries. "However, human beings will not be destroyed." He still sticks to his original view. "Why?" Sima you sneered. If Shen Zhenyi is such a stubborn person, it is also their own too high to see him, even this point of vision and insight are not, what is the use of the mantis? "Because I''m here." Shen Zhenyi''s tone is still calm. Because he came, the fate of the seven wounded world will naturally change. Since he is human, he will not be destroyed. Sima you was dumb, then burst out a burst of laughter. "Mr. Shen is really a marvelous man. If you give you hundreds of years, you may really be able to grow up into a big problem for the unified world of the orcs. Unfortunately, you are too late!" He waved his hand. "Kill him!" At this time, it''s time to see the poor dagger. Sima you doesn''t need to hide any more. He orders all the orcs to fight together. Anyway, Shen Zhenyi will be killed here! Roar - those orcs behind him, like flying wolves, charged to Shen Zhenyi from all directions. This group of orcs were originally elite disciples of the imperial family. Wang Qizhi tried his best to recruit Shenren state experts. Now, most of them are already the second level of Shenren state, and he relies heavily on them. Unexpectedly, all of them were spies from Sima you. Wang Qizhi was paralyzed and looked at this good friend on the ground. He wanted to cry without tears. Sima you thinks that Shen Zhenyi, no matter how powerful, can not resist the siege of dozens of the second level masters in Shenren state. But he also wants to see what the player''s card is, so he widens his eyes and stares at Shen Zhenyi in the field. Shen Zhenyi did not move. He didn''t seem to see the crowd coming at him, nor did he feel the roaring attack. He just waved his hand carelessly. Hooray! With a wave of hand, the moon is white and the wind is clear. The orcs felt a sharp pain in their chest together, just like a burnt locust. They fell to the ground and roared and rolled. "What''s going on?" Sima Youwei is surprised. He can''t imagine that Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts can reach this point. It''s not right He was acutely aware that his acceptance of these orcs was not knocked down, but his own problems. His pupils shrank abruptly, and the hair on his back stood up. Then he felt a colic in his chest. If he didn''t protect his heart with Sima''s secret method, he would be as ugly as those people."If you can bear the bite of a beast''s heart, you are gifted. It''s a pity that you went astray." Shen Zhenyi sighed. "It''s amazing that you can be prepared to deal with the king of beasts with empty shadow and flowing soul, but you don''t know that your own weakness is also very obvious." Sima you looks pale, staggers back a few steps, chest colic still can not stop, although still can bite teeth to insist, but it is really the heart of the beast in the chest problem. "What''s wrong with our animal heart?" He gritted his teeth and asked. Shen Zhenyi didn''t hide it. "It''s an original skill to transform the beast''s heart into martial arts. It''s a pity that this method is vicious. It''s a way to survive. Naturally, the beast''s heart can''t be as tough as the fierce beast itself." The heart of a fierce beast is as cold as iron, and its intention to kill is like fire. The change of animal''s heart is nothing more than imitating this kind of ruthlessness and coldness. However, if it is not genuine, it will be eaten back after a long time. "Well It can''t be that fast Sima you knows the hidden danger of the animal heart. Listening to Shen Zhenyi''s explanation, she looks at a loss. How can it be so fast that we all have the problem of animal heart? "If I usually can stick to it for more than a hundred years, but unfortunately, I have a sword technique called Heart sword, which is invisible and has no quality. I can directly attack the key points. The heart of the beast itself has defects. If it is stabbed by the heart sword, it will be damaged naturally." Shen Zhenyi is light and light, without half a trace of smoke and fire. "The king of beasts laughed," who dares to do the right thing with you? Is this not self destruction? " He was trapped in the network of wanjiehun. He was angry and embarrassed. Seeing this turning point, he was determined and couldn''t help laughing. It''s a mistake. Sima Youding stares at Shen Zhenyi, knowing that this setback is all from this person. Gnashing his teeth, he couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Shen, who are you?" Who on earth is the person who can be so magical? "Abandon sword villa, Shen Zhenyi." Shen Zhenyi responded calmly, still without any mood ups and downs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Shen Zhenyi is Shen Zhenyi. There is only one young master Shen in the sky and the earth. "Good." Shen Si you, or any one who wants to inherit his own name, will not understand his own identity. As long as he doesn''t die. "You must die here today." In the dark, Sima you felt that there was only one chance. If he missed today, he may never be able to catch up with this unfathomable man. "Today, you have no chance." Shen Zhenyi shakes her head. "How to know if you don''t try." Sima you is free and easy to smile, hands spread out, but went to a bit of gloomy gas. "Sima, you are looking for death!" Wang Qizhi finally found a chance to satirize. Now, he doesn''t know who he hates. Shen Zhenyi made him lose face, and even his ancestors who relied on him as a base card were respectful to him. He only felt the burning pain on his face. however, Sima you cheated him for hundreds of years with all his heart and soul, just playing him as a fool. He wished that both of them were defeated, but from the perspective of his ancestors, Sima you was definitely not Shen Zhenyi''s opponent. "Not necessarily." Sima you calmly responded, "Lang Jun, you have never known me for more than 100 years." Over the past 100 years, he has always been Wang Qizhi''s deputy and military adviser. He has always been cautious and has not shown any strength beyond Wang Qizhi. Wang Qizhi always felt that Sima you should be a little inferior to himself. However, it is not. Sima you took a deep breath, and his body began to expand gradually. Then he drew out several gold needles from nowhere and stabbed his shoulder, chest and abdomen, and several acupoints in Dantian with his backhand. The whole person''s momentum suddenly rose to another level. At the same time, he also bit through the capsule hidden in his teeth, a smell of sweet smell in his mouth, like a fire in his chest! Shen Zhenyi can''t help clapping. "The method of animal transformation, the way of exterminating needles, and the potion of killing demons." "If you use the three prohibitions in succession, you may not want to increase your own strength by more than 10 times at one stroke. Unfortunately, the realm is not enough. Otherwise, with the power of breaking down, you can directly rush to the third level of Shenren state." Each taboo method can double the user''s strength. Now Sima you''s three methods are used together. If you really want to finish this fight, you won''t die. "Not enough." Because of the huge force pouring in, Sima you couldn''t control it. She was shaking and had a terrible smile on her face. But he still thinks it''s not enough. Or do not hand, a move must go all out, Shen Zhenyi look at this person, there is a bit of appreciation. His naked skin, all appeared red stripes, as if something was burning in his body, burning the flesh and skin into red! "The method of disintegrating the sun!" Another fighting martial arts. In a short period of time, Sima you continuously used four kinds of methods with great loss to enhance the strength in a short time. But you have four kinds of strength You can''t control this kind of violent power. You can''t take more than a minute to reach me Shen Zhenyi admired his courage and strength, but shook his head at his wisdom. "When you take a shot, it''s a split second. Where does it take a minute?" Sima you long smile, "if a blow can''t kill you, then I will surely lose. What else do you think about?" His spirit and body are already unstable, relying on his strong willpower, he still keeps a strange smile. "I have only learned four volumes of Sima Jing, but my martial arts are not perfect. I can only concentrate on one move and ask Mr. Shen for advice." Sima you bowed slightly, but did not lose grace. Shen Zhenyi smiles and says nothing. Sima you comes forward slowly. Compared with the scene of ten people attacking Shen Zhenyi before, he doesn''t have fancy movements and moves, but moves forward steadily step by step. But Chu Huoluo and others, standing behind Shen Zhenyi, feel extraordinary pressure! Purple Ning Jun eyes in a flash of light, want to block in front of Shen Zhenyi, but found that he could not move! Chu Huoluo and Princess long also feel the pressure of breath! "This man How strong! Master, be careful Chu Huoluo shouts in a hurry. "Sima''s unique skill, dark art of war!" Wang Qizhi issued a hoarse roar, "you have already practiced this move!" In Sima Youkou, he himself was a poor Sima people, so he failed to refine his martial arts, so that he was not valued by his family. Only in this way could he assist him with Wang Qizhi.However, he has clearly become the Sima family''s unique skill, the dark art of war! This means that Sima you is absolutely the best in the second generation of Sima family. You don''t need to run away from home, and you will get the support of resources! "From the beginning, you lied to me!" Wang Qi is crazy. "Of course I lied to you." Sima you doesn''t even look at Wang Qi''s one eye, but only stares at Shen Zhenyi, who wins the snow in white clothes. "Well, I''ll do it!" Shen Zhenyi is about ten feet away from Shen Zhenyi, and suddenly stops. Between them, the negative force of heaven and earth condenses into a black light ball, which expands instantly! Shua! A huge translucent light ball, Shen Zhenyi and Sima you are all wrapped in the outer wall of the light ball, flashing purple lightning, will destroy and isolate everything! "The ninth of the dark art of war, the gap between killing and killing!" Sima you cried out loud. In the middle of the light ball, the power of heaven and earth began to boil, the water and fire gushed, and the weapons were dancing wildly. In an instant, he wanted to destroy everything in the light sphere! This is the best way to die together! "Master!" Chu Huoluo and others exclaimed in unison. Sima you put on a desperate posture, did not expect that he really intended to sacrifice his life to attack! What the hell''s the dark art of war he''s learned! Almost everyone in the field closed their eyes painfully and did not dare to look directly at everything in the light ball. They knew very well that whoever was in this sphere of light would die! Only the beast king who was trapped in the network suddenly grinned. He shook his head in disdain and muttered to himself, "you I really look down upon you... " He looked at Shen Zhenyi''s back, and his eyes were shining with emotion. Even if the young master didn''t show his supreme power, it would be fantastic if he wanted to hurt him. In the face of the dark art of war, Shen Zhenyi did not even move. In his eyes, however, it was no different from the virtual image. He spoke only lightly, and his lips were wide. "Go He only said one more word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 the order , once given , will be strictly enforced. Before Shen Zhenyi''s voice fell, the forces of crazy heaven and earth in the gap of the dark art of war suddenly stagnated, as if time were suddenly still. Disorderly rolling blade, staying in the air, like the quiet moonlight. Water and fire condense like blooming flowers. Sima you is shocked. He has used his power beyond his own limit. His mouth and nose are bleeding. He is shaking. His face is as pale as a dead man. - he has imagined countless endings, such as futility, such as being killed by Shen Zhenyi, such as Shen Zhenyi''s struggle to resist In each case, he has the means to deal with it. However, he did not expect that there should be such a magic method to break the move. It''s almost mysterious! "This What kind of martial arts is this? " The curiosity of Sima family made him ask Shen Zhenyi this question at the last moment of his life. He wants to know how he died. Shen Zhenyi smiles and nods his head and says, "there is stillness after calmness, and wisdom comes from stillness. This sword technique is a sword that is far away from time and space. It''s a sword created by an unknown old man. It''s not handed down in the world. It''s a pity." This kind of sword technique can be regarded as a top-notch unique skill in the world of seven injuries. Unfortunately, the old man who created this sword technique has not even left his name. "There are so many heroes in the world!" Sima you sighed and closed his eyes. Shen Zhenyi''s wrist trembles slightly. The static force of heaven and earth suddenly becomes lively again. The earth, water, fire and wind, with endless changes, shoots at Sima you. "Kill yourself!" The king of beasts laughs and scorns. The blazing fire and sharp blade cut Sima you into pieces. At that moment, the strong wind rolled up Sima you''s clothes and revealed a round jade pendant hanging from his waist. Hum! Shen Zhenyi will see the overwhelming force of heaven and earth, suddenly stop, immediately rebound and back, the entire gap between the light walls of all chopped. Sima you is standing in the air. His unique martial arts skills are completely controlled by others. I don''t know what happened. Shen Zhenyi explores his hand. Sima you''s jade pendant flies from his waist. He turns twice in the air and falls steadily in Shen Zhenyi''s hands. "Mine..." Sima you''s face is full of resentment. He wants to take back the jade pendant, but he also knows that there is a big gap between him and Shen Zhenyi. He moves a little and gives up the idea. At this time, his four methods of fighting for life had begun to bite back. If it was not for his strong willpower, he could hardly stand, let alone start. Shen Zhenyi grabs the jade pendant, looks at it quietly for a while, then opens his mouth. "You go." He waved his hand carelessly and let Sima you live. Chu Huoluo was in a great hurry. "Master, you can''t let the tiger return to the mountain. This man has a vicious mind and doesn''t know what conspiracy there is!" "No harm." Shen Zhenyi was in a state of despair. "I don''t have to worry about this kind of low-level conspiracy. I will spare his life once if he has this jade pendant. This is my promise at the beginning. Since he has a good life and hangs this thing, I will spare him once. " Sima you was stunned and thought deeply. Shen Zhenyi laughed. "You don''t have to think about it. If you can survive this time, it''s just luck. Otherwise, I''ll kill you all." After a pause, he added, "if you still cling to your head and bump into my hand, you will surely die. Don''t report any more luck." The jade pendant is an old friend''s property and a life promised by Shen Zhenyi. To let Sima you go once is his limit. But if Sima you continues to be evil, Shen Zhenyi has no reason not to kill him. "Thank you for not killing me. I will repay you in the future." Sima you also simply, he can not think of things, simply do not think. Now that he had a chance to survive, he turned around and left without looking at Wang Qizhi and his companions. In addition to him, those orcs were attacked by Shen Zhenyi''s heart sword. Originally, there was a hidden danger in the heart of the beast. There was no one to treat them. They were also dead. Occasionally, a few of them were still groaning, but Shen Zhenyi and others did not pay any attention to it. Wang Qizhi was shaking like chaff. He almost wanted to ask himself to leave with Sima you just now. But he immediately remembered that Sima you was the one who cheated him. They were not a group at all. Shen Zhenyi put away the jade pendant, glanced at Wang Qi''s one eye, reached for a bullet, and untied the beast king''s soul net. "King of beasts, it''s a pity that the beast Scripture of Yuan Dynasty is not handed down, but you are not very successful. If you give it to him, you will fall into the hands of the orc man, and then you will cause a disaster." The beast heart man can become a real beast and turn himself into a powerful beast. When the time comes, there will be man''s wisdom and beast''s ferocity, and there will be no peace. The animal Scripture of Yuan Dynasty is indeed the painstaking efforts of the king of beasts. In fact, there is no evil in itself, but it can not be handed down as human.The king of beasts laughed, "of course I know that this descendant is useless, but it''s a pity that it''s a scandal." He thought about it for a while and said sincerely, "now, I am very poor and boring, and I have modified it several times. Others can''t pass it on. How about giving it to the young master and passing it on to the people who are destined for it in the future?" He couldn''t rest assured when others took his yuan beast treasure. Only when he handed it to Shen Zhenyi did he feel that he was worried. Shen Zhenyi also does not care, light nod head way: "that also can." The king of beasts took out a letter from his arms and respectfully presented it to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi took it without looking at it and kept it for Princess long. Zining Jun is pure in heart and doesn''t understand the world; Chu Huoluo jumps out of action and is not tolerant of worldly affairs; most of the items, Shen Zhenyi, are handed over to the cautious Princess long. Princess long did not live up to his trust and took care of him in good order. When Wang Qizhi saw that he regarded yuan beast treasure as the most precious treasure in Shen Zhenyi''s eyes, it was nothing at all. He felt ashamed and resentful, and could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Shen Zhenyi glanced at him again, shook his head and said, "the king of beasts, although he is incompetent and has been hoodwinked by others, he has never been able to do any great evil. You can punish him slightly." The king of beasts did not want to kill his descendants, so he nodded and said, "listen to the childe. I will confine him in the mausoleum, train him for a few years, and then let him out." Wang Qizhi''s face was black when he heard this, but how dare he retort at this time. The king of beasts has the deepest obsession and the strongest accomplishments. Moreover, the inheritance of his wishes is not over. His empty shadow and flowing soul can survive for a period of time in the tomb of the king of Jin. Seeing that his descendants were stupid and weak, he finally couldn''t help but want to adjust himself. "No problem." Shen Zhenyi thought it was a good idea and nodded. "I''m here today, but I''m here to worship my old friend. You''ve all met me, so I''ll go back first." He said he would go and leave with the king of beasts. The king of beasts was very anxious and asked, "don''t you go to the second floor? The man The man is still... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 The tomb of the king of Jin, where the four generals lived, is now a world of seven injuries. It was originally a place full of wind and rain, but later, there were opportunities for interpretation. Chu Huoluo can''t find out the answer. Princess long and zining are not talkative. Although they are curious, they also believe that Shen Zhenyi will explain in the future, so they are not in a hurry. Just like the eight cultivation world, they will get the answer one day. After walking on the wilderness for a few days, they returned on the original road, because they had not gone far from the beginning. Seeing the rampant wall in front of them had appeared, Overlord city was already in sight. However, just a few days later, Shen Zhenyi and several of them returned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 "More How much? " Zhuan Fei thinks his ears are wrong, or Chu Huoluo is just bluffing. Three thousand fierce beasts, even if they were sent out for encirclement and suppression, might not have killed as many as that. If they were put on the valiant cavalry, they would be worthy of a great feat and could be upgraded to three levels directly! Civilian hunting, but a few more than a dozen fierce animals, is already a huge scale, boasting also need to have a spectrum! Zhuanfei''s face sank and he scolded Shen Zhenyi: "third young master, please control your apprentice. If you come here to talk nonsense and cause trouble, it''s a rule of no mercy!" Shen Zhenyi raised his eyelids slightly and asked in an absent-minded way: "I''d like to ask the order of the city gate. Where did my disciple talk nonsense? She never tells lies, though she is a bit rash and a little mischievous Of course, he could see that the people in the outer city Department were trying to find fault. Zhuanfei didn''t know who had instructed him. He wanted to frustrate him and find a way to punish him. However, as long as he overfulfilled the task, the city gate order was not qualified to shout and drink to himself, and Shen Zhenyi was not polite. Zhuan Fei was not angry, but laughed. He said, "third young master, do you know what your disciple was talking about just now? Is it not a lie that she said you should go outside the city and hunt more than 3000 fierce beasts? " Zhuan Fei would not believe it in any case. Shen Zhenyi shrugged. "It''s about 3000. Since they''ve counted them, they won''t be wrong." He looked indifferent and beheaded more than 3000 level fierce animals. To him, it was not a big deal at all, and there was nothing to make a fuss about. Zhuan Fei looked at him for a long time before he was unable to laugh. "Mr. Shen, I thought you were a smart man, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid? As I have said just now, it is a great crime to falsely report our achievements and deceive the outer city Department, and we will be punished extremely severely. " "Well, since you say that you have killed more than 3000 fierce beasts, please take out the more than 3000 evil spirits and submit them for examination! If not, it will be a false report. Not only will you abandon the sword villa, but your disciples will have to work hard for 20 years before they can be released! " Zhuan Fei sneers at Shen Zhenyi. Even if Shen Zhenyi has some Kung Fu, he comes from a small place. He has no bearing. He dares to talk nonsense about such a big event. "Yes, don''t brag too much! There are more than 3000 fierce beasts. Does he think that they abandon the sword villa? Are they tigers and leopards or valiant cavalry? " "Even if it''s an elite cavalry, it''s not a precedent for a long time to kill the fierce beast team!" "It seems that today''s abandoned sword villa will be disbanded. It''s a pity that these delicate little girls will be sent to hard labor, so they will be abandoned!" People sighed that most of them were schadenfreude and wanted to see the good play of abandoned sword villa. Zhuan Luo slowly put the bag on the table in front of him. "What are you doing?" Zhuanfei obviously felt the provocation in his opponent''s action. He stepped back and was ready to call for someone to take him down. Chu Huoluo sneered, "look at your timid advice! I just want you to see clearly how many fierce beasts my master killed Whoa! She turned the whole bag over, and the contents of it splashed all over the table! "Evil spirit!" "It''s all evil spirits!" The voice of exclamation, one after another. The deacon in charge of inspection is sweating. When have you seen such a grand occasion? Did these people take the army out to fight? Otherwise, where are so many ferocious animals? And From the perspective of quality, most of them are satisfied with the level of fierce beast in the divine realm taken by Chu Huoluo. This also means that they have completed the task 10 times or even 100 times! "Abandoned sword villa..." Until this time, the Deacon began to face up to the newly established new clan. The killing achievements of these hundreds of fierce beasts are sure to earn enough meritorious points, so that they can be promoted to the second level! Conscience of heaven and earth, since overlord city also implemented the rule of upgrading the clan, when can anyone upgrade so fast? The audience who just laughed at Shen Zhenyi just now feel the burning pain in their face. "Why Maybe? " In the inner room, Tuo Wannian and zhuanfei, who were in the outer city, were both stunned and couldn''t believe their ears. "There is How many evil spirits are there? " Tuo Wannian stood up from his chair and approached his subordinates, staring at him. The reporter''s subordinates trembled and nodded: "there are 3426 evil spirits in total, of which 3078 are above the divine realm..." Even if it is a large army encirclement and suppression, raiding the camp of fierce beasts, it is difficult to achieve such a great result in a campaign. At least in the past thousand years, Overlord city has never heard of such a great victory. "Just a few of them?"Zhuanfei''s eyebrows are so high that I can''t imagine it. "After leaving for more than ten days, I brought back more than 3000 evil spirits. Even if more than 3000 fierce beasts stood in front of them to kill them, it was not a matter that could be accomplished overnight..." "If they really have the ability..." Tuo Wannian had a cold war all over his body, which meant that it was almost a certainty that the villa of abandoning swords would soar into the sky. Fortunately, he did not offend Shen Zhenyi to death. He recalled that he was rude to Shen Zhenyi. He could not help being cold on his back. "Mr. Shen, who is he?" Tuo Wannian thought of lenghou''s death, coupled with such amazing hunting performance, this is not Shen Zhenyi alone or several people can do, behind him, there must be a terrible and powerful force. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. Zhuanfei began to think from another angle. He hesitated for a long time, and then he said to Tuo Wannian: "chengling, even if there are other forces behind him, there are many more than 400 evil spirits. Recently, I haven''t heard that there are a large number of fierce beasts outside the city. Do you think it''s him who made a fake?" Fake? Tuo Wannian was stunned and had to consider the possibility. "This group of evil spirits must be examined carefully to avoid any mistakes. Don''t let them go until they''re sure it''s true or false. " He thought about it, but cautiously adopted a conservative strategy. After receiving the order of Tuo Wannian, the deacons outside had confidence in their hearts. They looked left and right at a large number of evil spirits scattered by Chu Huoluo, held them in their palms and searched them carefully. They even used their fingers to stir up the energy contained in them. Some deacons even put them in their mouths and bit them with their teeth, which was considered as reckless of their lives. The onlookers began to feel confused. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you give meritorious service to the evil spirit?" "Do the deacons suspect that these evil spirits are false?" "Very likely!" Some people suddenly realized that they were in a mood of schadenfreude! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 "What is this?" Chu Huoluo begins to feel dissatisfied. She stares at the Deacon who checks the authenticity of the evil spirit and asks fiercely. The deacon was embarrassed. It was hard to say that I suspected that the evil spirits were false. I had to turn a deaf ear to the evil spirits in hand, but I could not see any flaw in them. Evil spirit is a bead of evil spirit gathered after the death of a fierce animal. It is ominous and has its own use. It is also the evidence to prove the killing of the fierce beast. The deacons of each city usually take the evil spirit as the counting unit of killing fierce beasts. Take out the evil spirit and count the meritorious. Like the Deacon today, it''s just like picking a problem. Shen Zhenyi only looked lightly and waited quietly. "Really We can''t find out anything false... " In the inner room, someone reported to Tuo Wannian immediately. There are more than 3000 evil spirits, which make people dazzled and bewildered. It''s really embarrassing to pick out the fake from them. It''s true that fake evil spirits and cheat for meritorious deeds have happened, but they are generally easy to see. The ferocious spirit submitted by Shen Zhenyi is full of ferocity, and there is no possibility of fraud. "Did they really kill so many fierce animals?" Zhuan Fei was shocked and shook his head. He couldn''t believe it. "It''s absolutely impossible. Can''t they buy so many evil spirits in such a large amount of money?" It''s not possible. Ferocious spirit involves meritorious service. There is no market with price. There are not many transfers outside the city of overlord. The same is true of other cities. It is possible to mobilize a large number of evil spirits unless they are experts in the inner city. But if you are an expert in the inner city, why should you care about the little merit? If you use more than 3000 evil spirits to exchange for meritorious deeds to upgrade the clan level, you can''t help killing chickens with ox knives. "In any case, let''s say that the true and the false of these evil spirits are indistinguishable. We will detain the evil spirits for the time being and make a careful investigation." Tuo Wannian bit his teeth and made a decision. He was really afraid of Shen Zhenyi and didn''t want to offend him easily, but he was afraid of variables. The merit of more than 3000 evil spirits is enough to upgrade the villa to level 3, which can affect the sphere of influence of the 19th outer city. Tuo Wannian must not allow it. "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with these evil spirits. We can''t confirm the authenticity of the honor exchange for the time being. We''ll postpone the exchange of meritorious deeds for the time being. We''ll inform you to come after we verify the authenticity in the future." When the Deacon got the instructions from the inside, he had enough confidence and casually put down the evil spirit in his hand and announced coldly. It''s really frightening to put more than 3000 evil spirits in front of you. But only through the deacon in the outer city and abandoning the sword villa can you change into meritorious deeds. The lifeblood is in the Deacon''s office in the outer city. What''s to be afraid of. "What nonsense?" Chu Huoluo was impatient. After asking for several times, the deacons always ignored him. Now, he simply ignored the reason and detained the evil spirit. He made it clear that he would not give you any credit. "Our evil spirits are all obtained from the killing of a fierce beast. How can it be fake?" The deacon was experienced in this kind of scene, and turned his eyes and said, "real gold is not afraid of fire. If you are really a fierce spirit, you should not be afraid of inspection. After a period of time, you will know." Chu Huoluo was very angry and was about to say it again. Shen Zhenyi waved and said faintly, "I don''t know if you want to test it. How long will it take?" The Deacon hesitated for a moment, but his heart was still a little uneasy, but thinking of the people behind him, he gritted his teeth and said, "we are going to send it to the inner city for inspection by the noble people. Who can tell the time of the nobles? At least it is March, but more than three years and five years. That''s also true This is the sincere fault finding. The crowd was in uproar. Although most people were not willing to believe that a newly established sect of abandoned sword villa could hunt more than 3000 evil spirits in a short period of time, this kind of behavior of the deacons in the outer city was clearly playing a rogue. Whether it''s true or not, how different is it from fake? Some people also secretly worry that if the deacon in the outer city is so domineering, will they be killed in this way if they work hard to hunt and kill fierce animals? "But what can they do?" Tuo Wannian sneered. "even if Shen Zhen wears someone behind him, I will still has the final say in these nineteen cities. He wants to pass, at least to show the people behind him Tuo Wannian was not worried as long as it was clearly visible. Just reduce the variables. "If he asks someone to put pressure on him, he will admit it. It''s sharp for adults to act like this!" Zhuanfei took the opportunity to flatter. The two of them worked together to make the outer city of nineteen as iron barrels. They were going to make great plans. They had to kill the variables in the bud. When they want to come, Shen Zhenyi has no way to break the game. Either wait or open the cards. It''s a pity that Mr. Shen''s actions are always beyond their expectation. "It''s not so much trouble." Outside, Shen Zhenyi speaks to the Deacon lightly. "Oh?" The Deacon sneered, "what other plans does Mr. Shen have?""As long as I can prove that these evil spirits are true, will not I?" Shen Zhenyi opened his mouth carelessly. Of course, he knew that someone was purposeful, but he was too lazy to find out. As long as these arrogant minions are put out, it will naturally solve the problem. "I don''t know how Mr. Shen is going to prove it?" The Deacon sneered. He felt that as long as he didn''t admit it, no matter what method Shen Zhenyi used to prove it, he could deny it. What is he afraid of? "That''s it." Shen Zhenyi pointed his fingers at the thousands of evil spirits on the table, and saw a white halo shooting from his fingertips, falling into the evil spirits, just like a flame falling into an oil pan! Boom! The fiery and gloomy black flame rose abruptly, in that terrible twisted flame, there appeared the ferocious appearance of thousands of fierce beasts, attacking and biting in the air, fleeing with blood and flesh! "This is..." "Be careful! The evil spirit array has been triggered. Move back! If you get involved, you may die! " "Damn it! A fierce spirit array inspired by a fierce spirit is very powerful. These more than 3000 pieces are activated together, and What a terror Some of the people who knew the goods cried out and took the people around them to retreat. They almost ran away. They wanted to have eight more feet. -- God knows how much scope the ferocious spirit array aroused by this brother has to cover? No matter how much coverage, at least those deacons in the middle of the gathering place of evil spirits can never escape. The black sea of fire engulfs everything. The Deacon only resisted for a moment in the sea of fire, and he no longer has sober intelligence. His eyes are turbid, his face is twisted, and he looks pale like a dead man, which shows his inner fear. The evil spirit array did not hurt his body, but threatened his soul! This is the verification method used by Shen Zhenyi. Evil spirit array is the best proof of evil spirit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 "Ah" the Deacon shivered and uttered a miserable cry. He had lost his calm demeanor for a long time. In an instant, he seemed to be bitten by tens of thousands of fierce beasts, standing unsteadily and collapsed on the ground. The evil spirit array is a great impact on human spirit. In addition to the protective effect, there are also some martial arts who temper their will and break through the bottleneck. But the arrangement method of this array is quite complicated. If you want to stimulate the evil spirit in the evil spirit safely and controllable, you have to cooperate with the preparation. Especially to stimulate so many evil spirits at once, it is a big array that many masters of the array have to prepare for three or five months! Is it true that Mr. Shen finished it in one fell swoop? - and, perfect and stable! He was only a few feet away from the deacon, but he only stood with a smile, and was not affected by the evil spirit array nearby. This means that he has a subtle control over the array refined by more than 3000 evil spirits. Instant excitation, precise control, this Is this prepared? The onlookers were sweating with cold sweat, especially those who had just made a mockery of Shen Zhenyi. If Shen Zhenyi activates the array, he will not only face the deacons who deliberately make trouble, but also attack them together This can be ugly! "This It''s a real evil spirit. Don''t say any more! " "If it wasn''t for the real evil spirit, how could such a terrifying evil spirit array be launched?" "My God, more than 3000 evil spirits are inspired together. How terrible is this evil spirit array? They all come to serve the Deacon. After he leaves the array, can he not be mad?" "Mr. Shen''s tactics are too powerful!" People were deeply moved and frightened. Shen Zhen''s clothes slightly touched and his wrist flicked. All kinds of strange appearances before meeting disappeared. This array was invisible. The Deacon fell to his knees and looked up at the sky in silence. - Shen Zhenyi''s time control is quite accurate. If it is longer than one minute, he will lose his mind completely, and he will not even have the remaining thoughts. The evil spirit formed by the gathering of more than 3000 evil spirits is by no means the ordinary people can resist. "Mr. deacon, I don''t know if it can prove that our evil spirits are true?" Shen Zhenyi is indifferent to smile, Shi Shi ran asks. Really, really, really, really! How dare you say these evil spirits are fake? I''ll continue to say it''s fake. Do you want to do it again? The Deacon froth at his mouth and could not say a word more, but nodded repeatedly. "Then I''d like to ask the deacon to exchange the merit points and upgrade them!" Chu Huoluo admires master''s handsome performance and advances triumphantly. The Deacon who was scared out of his wits didn''t dare to be wordy. He directly exchanged the merit points for Shen Zhenyi. -- abandon sword villa and upgrade it to a three-level sect. This is probably the first time in the history of overlord city that a new clan gate has been upgraded to two levels and stepped into the ranks of the most powerful clan gates in the outer city! Everyone was shocked, but after experiencing the situation of Shen Zhenyi''s sinister palm just now, nothing can make them more surprised. "How could such a thing happen?" Tuo Wannian, who heard the news, was also shocked. "No matter how powerful this Shen Zhenyi is, it is impossible for him to have this ability. If he has this ability, what is the use of him going out of the city to fight for a third class clan? Even in the inner city, they are thirsty for the array masters! " Feel like a super expert, come to the novice village to play? If there is no purpose, who will believe it? "Shen Zhen''s clothes can''t come from the moon cutting and immortal flying." Although the investigation has not yet come to a conclusion, Zhuan Fei has made a secret conclusion. He approached Tuo Wannian and said anxiously, "chengling, this man is very suspicious. I think it is very likely that he is a spy sent from the inner city. I''m afraid that our actions have already attracted people''s attention..." Tuo Wannian was startled. It was a big event. But Shen Zhenyi is so strange that it is hard to explain his behavior and strength except as an inner city spy. "I also heard from Mr. Du that the inner city has doubts about us, and we plan to send someone to investigate. It''s just that I thought those big men in the inner city would not be so fast. Who knows this time He twisted his beard and looked worried. "Last time''s accident, everyone can see the inside story. It''s natural to find out about us." Zhuan Fei sneered, "if we hadn''t fed old Du, I''m afraid some inner city guards would have come down to arrest us. As far as I know, there are several inner city deacons who don''t deal with Lao Du, and it is very likely that they will send someone to investigate in private. " "What can I do?" Tuo Wannian was in a mess for a moment. "It''s OK to take our lives. If we miss the main event, it''s a hundred deaths. Don''t blame it!" He was preconceived and naturally regarded Shen Zhenyi as the biggest threat at present. "Now, of course, we have to find out the origin of the third son of Shen. If he is really a spy in the inner city, then it can''t be said that there is only..."Zhuan Fei held out his hand and ground it on his neck. It''s a kill sign. Tuo Wannian''s body trembled. No matter how bold he was, he had a deep-rooted fear of the inner city. If he had not been forced to despair, he would never dare to use the brains of the inner city spy. But now, nothing to care about! Tuo Wannian took a horizontal view of his heart and said, "according to what you said, this son''s ability is unpredictable. You and I may not be able to kill him." It is obvious to all that Shen Zhenyi''s defeat of gongzikui is obvious to all. The death of guigualenghou has something to do with him. He seems to be able to kill fierce animals outside the city. Tuo Wannian didn''t want to increase the prestige of others and destroy his own ambition, but he did not dare to be big. Zhuan Fei coughed and had to admit the fact that Tuo Wannian had said. Unless the city guards were mobilized, the outer city Deacon''s office was not sure to take Shen Zhenyi. However, the movement of the city guards is too big. In order to avoid the suspicion of the inner city, they have to keep a low profile before the event. Then, we can only bring disaster to the East and kill people with a knife. "We can''t kill him, but there''s not no master in the outer door." As soon as Zhuan Feiyan turned, a ghost idea came to his mind. "If we give them a chance, Shen Zhenyi will surely die in the hands of these people." For the people in the outer city, whether it is the upgrading of the clan or the promotion of their own strength, they are the springboard to enter the inner city. In the inner city, the number of people earning from the outer city every year is limited. Shen Zhenyi''s rapid rise has obviously affected the progress of others. There are many people who hate him! Tuo Wannian suddenly realized that he had a cruel look on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 The days outside the overlord city in the city are not comfortable even for the warriors who have just entered the human realm. Fierce beasts are aggressive, occupying large areas of territory and resources. The land that can be cultivated is decreasing in large areas, and the number of warriors that people can support is also decreasing year by year. Due to the legacy of their ancestors, there are still many people in the realm of gods and men. But if they do not have a strong clan or family as the support, their further cultivation is simply water without a source and a tree without roots. There are a small number of inheriting families, so the struggle of clans is particularly cruel. Up to now, there are only a handful of seven three-level sects in the outer city of nineteen. The seven three level clans were not involved in the unexpected city at all. They were just trying to cultivate their meritorious deeds in order to obtain the qualification to enter the inner city. Judging from the original situation, there may not be any zongmen who can be promoted to the third level in ten years. They are safe and stable, but they are fighting with each other, but they don''t look down. Until the rise of abandoned sword villa. Everyone felt threatened. Xiongzhen gate is an old school in the outer city of Bawang city. It has been established for more than a thousand years. It was originally a martial arts school for an old boxer to learn boxing skills. Now it has developed into a major school with more than 1000 disciples. The patriarch Ge Zhongwu, who participated in the practice of Ba Shenquan, has achieved great success. He is one of the few third level masters in the outer city. His body is big, his skin is dark bronze, and his whole body is as cast by iron and steel. He is in a state of martial arts in which his body and mind are perfect, which may be the peak of his life. Ge Zhongwu knows that with his own talent, the third level may be the limit. After that, unless there is a big chance, even if he has another 300 years of hard work, he may not be able to make further progress. So he thought, just want to let Xiongzhen gate through the zongmen Dabi, Jin into the inner city. Now, among the seven three level clans in the 19 outer cities, the comprehensive strength of Xiongzhen gate is relatively dominant, and he is full of longing for the future. On this day, he was sitting quietly at home practicing his Qi. His son Ge Xiaoding came in in in a hurry. His face was full of bad luck. When he entered the courtyard, he yelled: "Dad, it''s not good! Not good Ge Zhongwu frowned. His only son has no talent for martial arts. Even when he was young, he used all kinds of resources to clean up the marrow. I''m afraid that if I stay in the outer city to inherit the ancestral clan, I''m afraid even my own achievements may not be achieved. At that time, the Xiongzhen gate will fall again. Even for this silly son, I have to find a way to win. Ge Zhongwu sighed in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Xiaoding, what did I say to you? Everything doesn''t linger in my mind. What''s the system like this?" Ge Xiaoding flashed into his father''s quiet room, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said in a hurry: "Dad, you don''t know. It''s really a big deal. Today there is a new clan promoted to three levels!" I was stunned. The promotion of the sect is different from personal martial arts. Personal cultivation may have insight and other opportunities to break through the barrier at one stroke. Although it is rare, it is not surprising. However, the promotion of the clan clan is mostly the accumulation of details, and it is impossible to have an explosive upgrade. Nowadays, it has not taken hundreds of years for the seven major three-level sects in the outer city to gradually accumulate merits and upgrade to this point. And the secondary sect that can be promoted now Ge Zhongwu thought for a moment, "Wang Qizhi, who was cut out of his family not long ago, has just returned to the city. Now that it has just been half a month, is it possible for them to upgrade?" It is only a hundred years since the founding of the chienjie sect. The two young men in the sect are extremely talented and support each other. Not long ago, they even shot nine eyed beasts, which greatly increased the merits of the sect. However, there should be some distance between them and the third level sect. In addition, several other secondary sects should not be up to the standard of upgrading. Who was lucky enough to pick up a lot of merit? "No!" Ge Xiaoding was excited and danced, "it''s a new sect that no one has heard of. I just went to find out what the abandoned sword villa is. It''s only half a month since it was established. I took on a task of hunting and killing fierce beasts, and it''s upgraded! " Ge Zhongwu was even more surprised and sneered: "how can this be true? He saved enough merit points in one mission. Didn''t he kill thousands of fierce animals? Is he the commander of the cavalry? " He calculated that the number of meritorious points for upgrading the third level sect was astronomical. Taking into account the consumption, it took Xiongzhen clan 200 years to barely save enough. Therefore, the rewards and resources he obtained allowed him to break through the bottleneck and advance to the third level of Shenren state. If you have enough merit in a hunting mission, you have to kill thousands of fierce animals? Even if it''s the inner city cavalry, it''s not funny to see hundreds of fierce animals beheaded at one time. Ge Xiaoding patted his thigh, "Dad is really wise! They killed more than 3000 fierce animals and took more than 3000 evil spirits to exchange for meritorious deeds. Good fellow, that group of evil spirits of all colors are really blinding to others "What?"Ge Zhongwu stood up with awe inspiring face. If what the son says is true "How many of them? Who is the patriarch? Is it a noble man in the inner city? No Even in the inner city, it''s impossible to make such a big contribution... " Ge Xiaoding was very afraid of his father''s majesty, so he couldn''t come to amuse him. If this is the inner city people to play tickets, otherwise, it is their strong enemy on the road to promotion! Ge Xiaoding''s look is a little strange, and the news he hears is really baffling. ¡°¡­¡­ At present, there are only four people in this abandoned sword villa. The patriarch''s name is Shen Zhenyi. He said that he had just come to qishang world only a few months ago. I heard that I had a fight with gongzikui and had a conflict with Guigu, which was just the second level of Shenren state... " Are you kidding? Ge Zhongwu blew his beard and glared at his eyes. How could such a clan kill more than 3000 fierce beasts and achieve a level three sect? The first is that he doesn''t believe it. But this matter is related to their family affairs. Ge Zhongwu dare not neglect it. After thinking about it, he can''t rely on his son. He has to investigate it by himself. He called his disciples and asked them to go around to inquire about the information. They must find out the information of the abandoned sword villa. We must not neglect the sudden emergence of the three-level clan. When he was worried, suddenly someone came to the door and said, "master Sima, who had cut off the family, came to see the patriarch." "Sima you?" Ge Zhong Wu frowned, "I didn''t just go out of the city for a long time. I didn''t hear that Wang Qizhi came back. How could Sima you still be in the city?" He shook his head. The young man had a special identity. He didn''t want to offend him. Although he had something in his heart, he nodded and said, "please." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Sima you has completely lost his gaffe in the mausoleum. He is dressed in black and calm. Even though he can''t hide his cold temperament, he is still a good-looking man. After entering the door, he saluted Ge Zhongwu respectfully. "See Lord Ge." His attitude is neither humble nor arrogant, because of the background of Sima family, no one dares to underestimate him. Ge Zhongwu nodded slightly and asked, "Mr. Sima has always been rare. I don''t know what I can do if I come here today?" Sima you smiles and goes straight into the way: "Ge Zong Lord should have known the new three level sect gate of today - abandon sword villa?" Ge Zhongwu and his son looked at each other, and their hearts moved. There is something special about the abandoned sword villa. Just after the news came out, Sima you contacted him. There must be cause and effect. Ge Zhongwu was a great man in the end. He nodded modestly, and said without changing his face: "I just got the news. Is it possible that Mr. Sima is familiar with this abandoned sword villa?" It''s impossible to think about it. Sima you had been with Wang Qizhi to hunt the nine eyed beast. It took several months for Sima you to kill the nine eyed beast. At that time, a few people from abandoned sword villa had not yet arrived in overlord city. Even if they had a meeting, the time would not be too long. Ge Zhongwu perfunctorily, while guessing Sima you''s intention. "It can''t be regarded as familiar, but this period of time, getting along with each other day and night, actually let me see this Shen Zhenyi, Shen San childe." Sima you''s reply is unexpected to ge Zhongwu. He pauses for a moment and says: "this man is not in the pool. The abandoned sword villa has soared into the sky and has become a trend. If you can''t stop him, I''m afraid that this time''s big competition of zongmen and the thousand year ambition of Xiongzhen sect can only be put into water..." "What are you talking about?" Ge Xiaoding was surprised and angry, "just a new three-level clan, how can we threaten our position?" Xiongzhen clan has been a three-level sect for a hundred years. It is their turn to rank according to seniority and step by step. However, they are still afraid of a new level of confidence. "This is not true of the young patriarch." Sima you smile, "that''s because you don''t know Shen Zhenyi." His tone suddenly became solemn. Ge Zhongwu''s eyes darkened and he said coldly, "is there anything strange about this third master Shen? Why don''t you say it clearly, Mr. Sima? " Of course, he knew that Sima you came here for no simple purpose. Since he came here, he must have his own opinion. It is better to inquire directly than to guess. "Mr. Shen San is the only talented person I have ever seen in my life." Sima you sighed. He himself is regarded as the next generation of Sima family''s handsome man. From childhood to adulthood, he did not know how much praise he had for his talent - but in front of Shen Zhenyi, he was nothing at all. "Gifted, so what?" Ge Zhong Wu didn''t care, "I''ve seen many talented people in my life. If I can''t grow up, I''ll just die." In this resource deficient world, there is no lack of genius, what is lacking is the environment for talent growth. "But what if he had a card in his hand that could turn things around?" Sima you looks pathetic. "What card?" Ge Zhongwu glanced at Sima you and was surprised. If Sima you can come here in person, what Shen Zhenyi got must be very important. But If it had not been for the extraordinary adventure, the third son of Shen would not have been able to create miracles in the upgrading mission. Sima you lowered his voice, only said four words, Ge Zhongwu then changed color. "Canglan secret library." The whole world of seven injuries is a treasure house known to all. Many people believe that this is the last chance to save mankind. This is probably the most anticipated treasure in the world of seven injuries. From childhood, from civilians to warriors, almost everyone has heard the legend of canglan secret library. As long as you can find canglan secret library, you can become the emperor of martial arts and respect Xuantian city. However, for thousands of years, not to mention that someone can find canglan secret library, there is no clue at all. This almost became an illusory legend in the world of seven injuries. Shen Zhenyi, actually found canglan secret library? Ge Zhongwu widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. "You Don''t talk nonsense Even Ge Xiaoding retorted. Sima you smiles, "of course, it doesn''t mean that the whole canglan secret library has been inherited. Canglan''s Secret storehouse is so extensive that it is not qualified to accept them What level of inheritance, only what level can be read. With Shen Zhenyi''s current level of martial arts, even if the complete canglan secret library is in front of him, he will never dare to go beyond the thunder. If you can''t do what you can, I''m afraid you will be completely destroyed by the huge martial spirit and become a living dead person.Hearing Sima you say so, Ge Zhongwu is relieved and nods his head and says: "since you know this truth, why do you still want to alarmist?" Sima you said: "I''m not joking. This God''s third childe may have been favored by canglan messenger by chance." Canglan messenger? Ge Zhongwu and Ge Xiaoding looked at each other with a look of astonishment and sudden realization. The reason why we all believe that canglan secret library exists is mainly because of this canglan emissary. After all, he has met people in the earth for thousands of years. The earliest saying is that he has been wandering on the earth for many years and has collected numerous martial arts secrets in order to find his master and return to canglan secret library. Later, it was said that he was actually the master of canglan''s secret library. He only wandered around the world every day, and when he met someone who was destined for it, he would not want to pass on all kinds of Secrets like money. As time goes on, more and more people believe in the latter. Because if a person can''t find a school for thousands of years, there''s no reason to live forever. Only as a secret storekeeper, can he be accepted easily. "Do you mean that Shen Zhenyi met canglan messenger and was able to teach the martial arts of the secret storehouse?" Ge Zhong Wu stopped for a while, and his face showed fear and greed. Those who have been taught by canglan secret library messenger will become powerful characters in the future, which is far from their reach. But Shen Zhenyi has not yet grown up, he is still just a strength is not strong "potential person". Ge Zhongwu was wary of this man''s future, but he was greedy for his present. If Shen Zhenyi is allowed to grow up, it will not be long before the abandoned sword villa inherited by canglan secret library will be able to suppress these old three-level clans. But if he can get rid of Shen Zhenyi and keep the secret story as his own, then Xiongzhen gate will also usher in a brilliant future that can''t be imagined! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Even Shen Zhenyi is not omniscient. Of course, he does not know that he has been put on a big hat and has become the target of public criticism in the rumors. Even if he knew, he probably wouldn''t worry. And, to some extent, the rumor is not false. No matter what purpose Sima you is for, "canglan secret library" is related to Shen Zhenyi. Of course, it is not canglan emissary, but the real canglan secret library. Shen Zhenyi once went deep with zining Jun. - that place is hidden in the world fragment of random seclusion. It''s natural that people in the world can''t find it for thousands of years. However, as far as he is concerned, the inheritance of canglan secret library is just a thought and a feeling. Among them, selecting the right martial arts and passing them on to their disciples is just as effective. So Shen Zhenyi of course will not guess that someone will make up canglan emissary to attack, provoke others to deal with themselves. He is busy with the reconstruction of abandoned sword villa in overlord city. Not that he is busy, to be exact. "Master is really a quitter, shopkeeper." Chu Huoluo murmured and complained. All the affairs are on their female disciples. But since it was the master''s command, they naturally enjoyed it. After becoming the third level clan gate, Bawang city will give corresponding rewards depending on the merits, including a residence of the clan gate. According to Chu Huoluo, this place is too small. "But it''s just a courtyard with three entrances, which is actually used as the gate of my abandoned sword villa? It''s much smaller than before. How can so many people be settled? " At that time, the Deacon who came to hand over was not polite. He only rolled his eyes and said, "the station in the city is good even if it is so big. If you want a big place, go outside the city!" Outside the city, there are a lot of people and beasts, so you can draw as many places as you like. But even the larger and stronger clan gate is probably not willing to take such a risk. Chu Huoluo was choked and speechless, and now she is still indignant. "You don''t have to worry at the beginning. It''s nothing but to take the old manor master and your grandmother and settle down for the time being. It''s OK for the others to stay in the abandoned sword villa for the time being." Dragon Princess persuades way. There is a risk of being attacked by fierce animals outside the city. However, the number of seven injured world is large, and the number of fierce beasts has not yet reached its peak. According to Shen Zhenyi, the area of the eight Xiu world, which was just promoted in the first few decades, is still safe because it does not breed fierce animals and only has sporadic invasion from outside. Of course, the faster they move, the more people can save the world of eight practices. "That''s the only way." Chu Huoluo sighs and hangs the plaque of abandoned sword villa at the gate. She steps back and looks at it carefully to confirm that it is not crooked. The place in overlord city is tense. If it was not for the third level clan, it would be possible to obtain a residence for the clan gate from the Deacon''s office in the outer city. I don''t know where to find such a place. But It''s said that this courtyard was also a martial arts school sect, but it was empty because it offended some powerful people and led to disaster. Chu Huoluo felt a bit unlucky at that time, but Shen Zhenyi had no taboos and naturally didn''t care about it. She happily accepted the house. The courtyard has been repainted. Although it is located in the downtown area, the walls and tiles are painted. It has a quiet meaning. Chu Huoluo, Princess long and Prince zining set up their doors and hung their doors, which attracted many people to watch. For one thing, it''s because of the name of abandoned sword villa. These days, it''s also very popular in the outer city. Secondly, the three girls, Chunlan, Qiuju, are good at winning the competition. They are really rare beauties. When they got to the gate of three thousand, they did not want to be killed in the village "This is the residence of the rugged museum before The blood is still cold, and there is no taboo for the third young master Shen of abandoning sword villa? " "Hush! Be careful! How can Mr. Shen care about this omen since he is so powerful? " "Everyone sweeps the snow before his door. Why do you care so much? It''s the disciples of the abandoned sword villa. They are really beautiful. The third young master Shen is really lucky. " The man who had just tried to dissuade him turned pale with fear and covered the mouth of the last speaker, "what are you talking about? Do you know that when Mr. Shen went out of the city, he took these three female disciples and killed more than 3000 fierce animals, which could not all be slaughtered by Mr. Shen? " Then the strength of these three women is by no means idle! The speaker shuddered, glanced around, and fled into the crowd. Fortunately, the women didn''t notice it, or they were afraid of their own misfortune. Although a rose is good, how can it have thorns No one dares to provoke such a woman. He thought like this, but saw two people in the crowd Shi ran through, toward Chu Huoluo and other three women, even bow to greet.I''m not afraid of death! many people secretly make complaints about themselves, but after seeing the two faces, they are all silent. Even a lot of people start to sneak away. Just watch the fun, but don''t make a fuss. When we set up a sect, it''s very common to find fault, and these two people have a lot of origins! "I know that disciple Fang of Miaoxian lotus sect has come to see Mr. Shen with Mo Wuxie, the younger sister of xiaoruyi sect." He was the first one. He was nine feet tall. He was thin. In fact, he was handsome. He was just a horse face. The woman behind him was dressed as a girl, with two bun on her head, and her eyes were higher than the top. Miaoxian lianzong and xiaoruyi gate are two of the seven third-class clan gates in the outer city of overlord. The two families are united in spirit, keep watch and help each other, and have a firm offensive and defensive alliance. Fang knows that he and Mo Wuxie are the best of the two generations of disciples. Now they come together. It can be said that those who come here are not good and those who are good will not come. But Chu Huoluo is not a bit of this knowledge and sensitivity. Seeing the arrogance of the two men, she felt a little discontented. But when she came to celebrate the establishment of the gate of Qijian villa, she nodded and said, "master is busy. Maybe I won''t have time to see you. I''ll inform you when I''m busy. You can leave your gifts first." She looked back and said to the chief of Longjun: "younger martial sister, do you write down their names and sects? I didn''t hear you clearly Fang knew that he and Mo Wuxie had never been looked down upon so much in the outer city. He was so angry that his face was livid. If it had not been for Shifu''s exhortation that they should restrain their temperaments before they went out, they would have started on the spot. Mo Wuxie repressed for a long time and said coldly, "I don''t know. It was this girl who made the decision to abandon the sword villa?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Princess long knew Chu Huoluo''s temper, so she quickly pulled her sleeve. She walked forward and saluted: "my elder martial sister has always been like this. Please don''t blame me. Please wait a moment, and we will report to the master." She is well-informed and knowledgeable. She has been making up various kinds of information in the city these days for reference. Princess long knows that master is indifferent to everything. Chu Huoluo is also in hot weather, and zining Jun is very proud. All these worldly things can only be done with more efforts. Miaoxian lianzong and xiaoruyi gate are the powerful three-level clan gates in the outer city. Princess long knows this. But these two doors are still quite far away from here. I can''t imagine that they will come together. From their bodies can not feel any good intentions, Dragon Princess or decided to quickly report to the master. They also pull a Chu Huoluo to be attacked. The three of them return to the hall and report to Shen Zhenyi. "Oh." Shen Zhenyi only lightly responded. "Miaoxian lianzong and xiaoruyimen have never heard of it. Let them come in and ask him what he is up to." Fortunately, the princess would not be more angry than the two of them. She went out to ask Fang to know and Mo Wuxie to come in. After waiting for only a short time at the door, they were already impatient. Seeing Shen Zhenyi sitting on the couch, she was even more dissatisfied. "The name of Mr. Shen San has been like a thunderclap of thunder these days. When I see it today, there is nothing strange about it." Don''t be the first to speak. Although she was ordered by her school to spy on the news, she was arrogant. How could she believe that Shen Zhenyi, who was younger than her, was capable of being provocative. Shen Zhen Yi light swept her one eye, see her evil spirit full of forehead, no heart to answer, "false name just, why care?" Fang knew that he didn''t speak first. Listening to Shen Zhenyi''s words, he thought that he was modest and restrained, and then he went to some extent. He looked at Shen Zhenyi rudely, wondering what was special about this young man, who could make his school face a formidable enemy. How come they all look plain and plain, and their looks are not amazing. Fang knew that he was angry in his heart, but he still stopped Mo Wuxie, who wanted to continue to challenge him. He bowed his hands and said, "this time, first of all, I want to congratulate Mr. Shen on establishing the abandoned sword villa and becoming a third level sect. At the end of the month, it was the day of our original seven month day military evaluation. Since abandoned sword villa is also a third level sect, we invite the third young master to join us. " On Yue Dan''s military criticism? In retrospect, Princess long seems to have been the grand event of the seven three-level clan organizations. All the people in the 19 outer cities were proud to be invited to participate in the yuedan martial arts evaluation. But Princess long didn''t know the details. The master who wanted to know everything should know it, so she was not worried. But Shen Zhenyi asked, "what is the meaning of yuedan''s martial criticism?" He doesn''t know! Princess long sighed. Master does know a lot of secrets that others don''t know, but he doesn''t care much about some easily available information. Maybe It''s because the seven schools are still too low-end. I don''t know why Princess long has such an idea. Fang knew that maybe he didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to react like this. After all, the seven yuedan martial arts reviews were a flourishing age in the 19th outer city, which was almost known to all women and children. "Yuedan Martial Arts Review" was held once every few years by our seven schools. It has a history of hundreds of years. In the past, when Wudao was in its heyday, the sects discussed martial arts once a month. Therefore, it was called "yuedan". Now Wudao is declining and has been held irregularly for a long time. " "Hillbilly!" Don''t despise in your heart. A few hundred years ago, Overlord city had the ambition of counterattack to eliminate fierce beasts. At that time, martial arts flourished, which was a remote place like the 19th outer city, and it was also the strongest force of martial arts in the local area. They discussed martial arts once a month. First, they evaluated the new martial arts and disciples, checked the progress. Second, they exchanged what they had and exchanged martial arts to increase martial arts. Now, in fact, it has become a struggle among several sects, which has lost its original intention. Xiongzhen gate, miaoxianlianzong, xiaoruyimen, jinxianzong, mixintang, modaoshan, and Yanzi Lianhuan are the seven third level sects in the 19th outer city of Bawang city. They organize and hold the military review on the month day. Now there is a abandoned sword villa. In accordance with the Convention, after becoming a third level sect, Dujian villa has the right to take charge of affairs with the other seven families. However, Fang knew that he had come here with Mo Wuxie and invited them to attend the meeting. Obviously, he did not mean to lead them into the core of the village. Shen Zhenyi understood it as soon as he heard it, but he didn''t care. "Yuedan Wuping seems to be meaningless, so I won''t go." He was too lazy to think about it and refused. "If you go there, you''ll be able to make your hair shine What? " Fang knew that he was still saying the same thing. Suddenly, Shen Zhenyi refused to go. How could he not say that?Fang knew that he was confused. To participate in the yuedan martial arts review, I don''t know the long cherished wish and glory of many out of town martial artists. Even the aristocratic families and powerful officials and gentry will try to get a ticket for the younger generation to squeeze in. This is an experience that can be blown for many years. What''s more, although the martial arts are declining now, the exchange is still helpful for the younger generation. However, most of those who participate in the review have made great progress in their accomplishments and will be promoted in the future Cheng is also brighter. Most people are excited and inexplicable when they hear about the invitation. How can there be such a thing as Shen Zhenyi? Is he dissatisfied? Fang knows or knows what the elders mean. This time, Shen Zhenyi is invited to participate in the yuedan martial arts review. It is not a good intention to invite Shen Zhenyi to participate in the yuedan martial arts review. It is just to give Shen Zhenyi the courage to kill and abandon the sword villa. This is not going to It''s embarrassing. Mo Wuxie said with a sneer: "Mr. Shen San probably doesn''t know what a great event our monthly martial arts review is? This is a meeting that every warrior in the outer city of nineteen is looking forward to. If you are qualified to participate, you are lucky to have a chance! Don''t be ungrateful After a pause, she said, "is it because there is no martial arts in the abandoned sword villa that you can''t take advantage of, but you''ve made a lucky achievement before?" It is impossible for us to kill more than 3000 fierce animals in the past ten days. Although the evil spirit is true, the means to obtain it may not necessarily be to kill it. The seven patriarchal clan leaders are mature and prudent, and they will not publicize it to their mouths. The younger generation of disciples are mo Wuxie. "What do you say?" Chu Huoluo''s eyebrows are up in the air. She can''t tolerate people saying that it''s not good to abandon the sword villa. "How about the martial arts of the abandoned sword villa? Do you want to try it?" She is bold and courageous now. Although Mo Wuxie''s cultivation level seems higher than her, she is not afraid at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Mo Wuxie was startled and stepped back unconsciously. Although she is a famous family, she is not rich in combat experience. There are not many opportunities for the seven major sects. With her identity as a direct disciple of the small Ruyi gate, who dares to show her teeth? Knowing that his face changed slightly, Fang said with a sneer, "Mr. Shen is modest, but it''s a pity that your disciples may not be as you think." He thought about it a moment ago. Shen Zhenyi''s refusal of their invitation for the yuedan martial arts review should be that he was not confident in his own martial arts, so he didn''t dare to go. The other party knew that only this reason was acceptable to him. Shen Zhenyi looks at him like a fool. "I''m not modest." He glanced at Fang Zhiyi faintly, then looked back at Chu Huoluo again, "but I forgot. It''s OK for you to have a look. In that case, let''s go and have a look. " Shen Zhenyi nodded and agreed to the invitation. Fang knew that he was choked and couldn''t speak. He wanted to find the place, but he thought of his master''s advice, so he could only bite his teeth. "Then wait for Mr. Shen." He grabbed Mo Wuxie and walked away. Just now, the young girl said, "I can''t beat the drum, but I don''t want to be weak? Elder martial brother Fang, you go first. I''ll learn the skill of this girl! " She was scared back a step just now. Other people didn''t pay attention to her, but she felt ashamed and angry. How could she give up. Fang was surprised. He knew that the younger martial sister had a bad temper. She didn''t even listen to her master''s advice. She could only persuade him in a low voice: "younger martial sister Mo, since the third master Shen has agreed to participate in the yuedan martial arts review, if you want to exchange martial arts, then you will have to fight with this Chu girl again. Why should you be so eager to bully the little girl for a while?" Chu Huoluo sneered, "what to bully the small, who is big who is small, maybe it is!" She straightened her chest and stared at Mo Wuxie. Mo Wuxie couldn''t help it and said angrily, "I''m bold!" With a clang, the sword came out of its sheath. She pointed to Chu Huoluo and said, "I''d like to see what''s special about the martial arts of abandoned sword villa. You''re so arrogant!" She has always been smooth sailing, no one can say anything to her face. "I''ll be with you to the end." Chu Huoluo is not afraid. She goes up with her sword. The two men are at daggers'' end. Shen Zhenyi smiles and doesn''t stop him. Fang knew that there was some difficulty, but he also knew that with Mo Wuxie''s temper, he couldn''t hold it, so he had to sigh: "please point it up, don''t hurt the harmony..." He also wanted to see the swordsmanship of abandoned sword villa. In any case, it was mo Wuxie who started it, not him. It was not that he violated the master''s instructions. Chu Huoluo saw that her master had not stopped her, and her confidence was greatly increased. She said with a long smile, "come on, let''s try our hand." In the tomb of the king of Jin, she understood the essence of the yuan magnetic sword technique. She consciously made great progress in her strength. She had more experience in fighting with fierce beasts and Shenwei zombies. However, she had not started with a martial artist and could not confirm her martial arts level. She was also quite moved by her opponent who came to the door. Mo Wuxie sneered, "with your realm, I really deceive the small by the big. Well, let''s let you, the frog at the bottom of the well, see the vastness of martial arts." She scolded, her wrist trembled, the sword light soared, turned into petal shape, and in an instant, she was gorgeous. Small Ruyi gate, Ruyi sword rhyme. The sword is like a sea of flowers. Her sword technique has already got the essence of the sword meaning of our school. The sword meaning is transformed into flowers, which not only describes the beauty, but also has a light fragrance, which is fascinating. -- in the sea of flowers, there are endless opportunities to kill! "Flowery but not substantial!" Chu Huoluo knows the goods. In fact, he can see that there must be a mystery in the opponent''s sword technique. However, he is still sarcastic. Instead of greedy and quick progress, Chu Huoluo plays steadily and defends the door with yuanci sword technique. Hiss! Hiss! Just like the sound of melting ice and snow, the beautiful petals fall into the scope of yuanci sword technique. Because the power of heaven and earth dissipates, it turns into powder and disappears. Mo Wuxie looks pale. She originally thought that the gap in the realm would make Chu Huoluo have no chance to take her sword. Unexpectedly, Ruyi sword formula, which she was proud of, fell into the opponent''s sword circle and dissipated! The martial arts of the abandoned sword villa are indeed some ghost ways. "This is the yuan magnetic sword technique? As expected, she has wonderful ideas and feels extraordinary at first sight. Miss Chu is really gifted. " Fang was shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming. The master told him that the people in the abandoned sword villa had a good inheritance. There was a yuan magnetic sword technique, which could be used to break the martial arts of the world by using the power of the yuan magnetism of heaven and earth. It was strange and difficult. At that time, Fang knew that he was still in doubt, but now he saw it with his own eyes, and was surprised. Fortunately, Chu Huoluo''s cultivation level is not high, which can be suppressed by the realm. But if her realm is promoted, how can people of the same level control her?It''s no wonder that the seven big three level sects all covet the abandoned sword villa, and even unite to suppress and exclude them. These martial arts can''t be shared by their families alone! Fang knew that his heart was hot and he was already thinking about how to win the sword. Mo Wuxie was furious. She heard Fang know to praise, although she knew what he meant, but her heart was sour. What''s the skill of this little hoof that can win the praise of elder martial brother Fang? Her young girl''s mind, heart cocoa, a heart has long been tied to Fang Zhi''s body, usually more entangled, Fang knows that if she talks about other women a little, she will lose her temper. At the moment, she couldn''t win Chu Huoluo in a single move. Just as she was ashamed and annoyed, she heard Fang know how to praise her. She said in a sharp voice, "what''s the point of carving insects and small skills? What''s the origin? Do you still want to borrow the power of the earth and the earth? What a sacrifice! Let me show you what the real martial arts road is She snapped at her, and the sword trembled more quickly. Within ten Zhang of her surroundings, a golden light was shining. Flowers were flying all over the sky, and beautiful maidens were dancing and singing. For a time, the air was filled with attractive fragrance, and beautiful music sounded in her ears. Fang knew that he was shocked and quickly called out, "sister Mo, be merciful!" Mo Wuxie hears his tone panic, is more anxious, the heart way you still worry about this woman? You want me to be merciless, but I am not! "Heavenly maids scatter flowers!" This is the unique skill of Ruyi sword rhyme of xiaoruyi gate. Endless sword light can transform Ruyi''s heavenly daughter into a graceful song and dance. It floats in the air and kills people invisibly! In a flash, Chu Huoluo was drowned by the endless sea of flowers. The beautiful girl of heaven was whirling around her, her lips were light and her eyes were moving. Killing is the most gentle town! Only dissipates the flower goddess to turn around the opponent seven circles, the sword spirit is like silk, cuts the person into pieces, is again the strong master, also cannot escape the disaster! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Mo Wuxie''s attack this time is a great battle and a correct teacher. In fact, there is nothing special about the move sword technique itself. As a unique skill of Ruyi sword rhyme, it is powerful, but it is not extremely exquisite. She is relying on her own cultivation to reach a higher level and eat Chu Huoluo. There is no better way to deceive the small with the big. This kind of competition is despised by ordinary experts. Fang knew that they all felt a little too much. Zining Jun''s eyes were cold, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t respond. "Master!" Princess long saw the danger and exclaimed. She is worried about Chu Huoluo after all. Mo Wuxie''s accomplishments are one level higher than those of them. Even zining Jun has not yet broken through the second level of God human realm. Under the positive conflict, it is inevitable to suffer losses. If life and death fight each other, we should retreat with all our strength and avoid its edge. But now before the feast, if you retreat, you will admit defeat. Chu Huoluo is arrogant. How can she admit defeat in front of her master? "Don''t worry!" When she heard Princess Long''s exclamation, she turned her head and winked at her eyes. Unexpectedly, under the fierce attack, she still had plenty to make faces. Shen Zhenyi had never learned martial arts. Her attitude of keeping calm and making her opponent angry was the essence. As expected, Mo Wuxie was furious. She didn''t want to say more. She just wanted to see what the end of Chu Huoluo was like under her sword. The original two parts were used without reservation. Shen Zhenyi''s eyes flashed and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Here comes the chance!" Chu Huoluo looks dignified, the sword shakes rapidly, and points out three or four bright stars in the bright scattered flower goddess. The mysterious track appears in the air. Within the scope covered by it, Mo Wuxie''s sword light instantly annihilates the light - although it is only a small area, Chu Huoluo cuts off Mo Wuxie''s attack with Yuan CI sword, which is half a foot around her body! "What?" Fang knew that he suddenly opened his eyes. Chu Huoluo is still in the downwind, in front of Mo Wuxie''s overwhelming strength, she has no room for resistance. But this little bit of light, but let her have the ability to resist. Yuan magnetic sword technique, one strong to Si? Fang knew that he had a deeper understanding of the solemnity and worry of the masters. Is not the master stronger if there are disciples like this? But there was also a secret ecstasy in his heart. As long as they can wipe out the abandoned sword villa, they will surely be able to get enough benefits. If it is really the legendary canglan Secret Library Fang knew that his heart was tight, and the greedy color appeared in his eyes, and he only called out, "younger martial sister Mo, don''t be too cruel." Mo Wuxie snorted coldly. Where would you listen, the sword spirit would be more intensive. Six turns have passed! The sword light became more dense and complicated. There was even a faint fragrance in the air. The power of heaven and earth gathered in the limit. Mo Wuxie''s eyes are fierce, and the sword light is hanging. - the seventh turn has been completed! She is small-minded, usually in the door is held by a number of brothers in the hands, just was Chu Huoluo robbed, has made her furious, a few moves failed to easily lower than her own state of Chu Huoluo, let her feel lost face. Only by killing the little girl can her hatred be relieved. In a flash, the sea of flowers is brilliant and has reached its peak! However, in the sea of flowers, there are a few black clouds, which are the defects that the brilliant brocade can not cover! Mo Wuxie doesn''t care about this. She has raised the sword power to the highest level, full of confidence, and wants to crush the Chu fire Luo! Chu Huoluo did not move. She felt the raging tide in all directions. As long as she went further, she could be turned into powder. But at this time, there was no fear in her heart, and her eyes were only in the black spots between the sea of flowers and the goddess, which were easily overlooked. Master said that when you are in a desperate situation, there are variables. The sword! She bit her teeth, facing only a few flaws in the sea of flowers, she resolutely made a sword! Hum - the body of the sword vibrates continuously. In an instant, the beautiful flowers are stirred together, and the graceful heavenly daughter in the sky also shows a surprised look. As if a black hole suddenly appeared in the air, the flowers all over the sky poured out in that small hole, and disappeared in an instant! Chu Huoluo was pale, panting slightly, and still proud. She survived this trick! Mo Wuxie failed in one move. He felt that the sword in his hand was pulled by a huge suction force. He could not hold it and fell to the ground with a clanging sound! Pink face discoloration, the eye now resents! How could this be possible? She stood in a daze, unable to believe what had happened. Fang Zhi was shocked and looked at Chu Huoluo in awe. His heart was in confusion, and he coveted the martial arts inheritance of abandoned sword villa.He knew that it was not appropriate to make a big fuss at this time. He caught Mo Wuxie, who was angry, and said in an astringent voice: "the martial arts of abandoned sword villa are really excellent. It''s not easy to be able to become a third level sect in a short time? Let''s call it a day. Let''s call it a day... " Mo Wuxie struggles hard and furiously wants to find the court again. Fang knows that she stares at her and stops her. Then they leave. "Hoo --" Chu Huoluo took a breath, wiped the sweat on her forehead, took a step back, sat down on the chair and frowned: "this woman''s sword skill is really good!" She had to hold on to the enemy just now. Even if she had exhausted her strength, she would never show it. "The sword technique is not very good, but the cultivation is higher than you." Shen Zhenyi speaks quietly. He sighed: "although the sword is wonderful, it must be based on the realm of cultivation. If you can''t advance bravely, you will suffer a lot. After the dust settles down here, you have to practice meditation and break through the third level of God and human realm as soon as possible, so that you can protect yourself by stepping into the inner city. " The three people of purple Ning Jun restrained themselves and said, "master, when are we going to the inner city?" Of course, she knows that Shen Zhenyi''s progress never stops, but in the world of seven injuries, it seems that master''s promotion is faster. If they don''t work hard, they may be beyond their reach. "It won''t be long." Shen Zhenyi looks up and looks north. The direction of the inner city refracts the light of iron gray in the sunlight. It is a barrier as thick as the outer city wall. In order to prevent the fierce beasts from attacking, human beings built these self satisfied fortresses. The more you go to the center of the city, the more important things are hidden. "But you have to stand on your feet first." The third level clan gate has already existed in the outer city. As long as it can survive this wave of counterattack, the abandoned sword villa will surely rise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 The rise of abandoned sword villa has aroused the vigilance of traditional forces. Led by Xiongzhen sect, most of the seven three-level sects gathered to discuss the seven schools'' discussion on martial arts. Miao Xian lianzong and Xiao Ruyi''s Fang know that Mo Wuxie is summoned to come forward and inquire carefully. "Can you see clearly?" The master Murong lie, who knew it, frowned and puzzled. "I can''t see clearly." Fang knows the bitter smile. He also did not understand how Chu Huoluo''s last sword was to break the siege of the scattered flower goddess, and how to make up for the difference in realm? "This woman uses the yuan magnetic sword technique. We have known it for a long time. Shen Zhenyi said that she created it by herself, but I don''t believe it." I speak coldly. "Even if it is really possible, how can the self-made yuanci sword be so refined?" They didn''t say anything, but they almost had a consensus. Abandoned sword villa must have been inherited by canglan secret library! The seven patriarchs made their own plans. The rain is coming. On the other hand, Shi Jiaguang of Tianmen visited Shen Zhenyi again. He was also busy. He was surprised by lenghou''s death before. He wanted to come to Shen Zhenyi to find out whether he had time to ask for instructions from the inner city. However, Shen Zhenyi turned around and left the city, and he was lucky and frugal. A few days later, he looked forward to it. When Shen Zhenyi returned, he made a big news and made a lot of noise. Until this time, Sakyamuni just looked for Shen Zhenyi and looked him up and down as soon as he met. "Mr. Shen hasn''t seen you for a few days. In a short period of time, I became a member of the third class sect. I can''t believe it. " Shen Zhenyi''s visit to him was also expected. He only said calmly, "it can''t be compared with Tianmen." Tianmen is the main gate of the inner city, and Sakyamuni is only a clerk in the outer city. Perhaps he is no more than the seven level three sect gate in the 19th outer city, but he is also in a detached position and no one dares to touch him. It is for this reason that Shi Jiaguang has been unable to let go of lenghou''s death. However, once the incident happened, it was bound to set off a storm in the outer city of nineteen. How can the young man be so calm? What kind of support does he have behind him? Sakyamuni had to have such a conjecture. When he came today, on the one hand, he was courting and on the other hand, he was also trying to find out the situation. "The Third Prince of Shen made a great success, but he didn''t know that the wind and clouds were surging in the outer city of nineteen, and the abandoned sword villa was in danger." Sakyamuni''s words are alarmist. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t agree. Chu Huoluo can''t help retorting, "don''t talk nonsense. With my master in, what''s the danger of abandoning sword villa?" Any danger can be averted. This is the charm of Mr. Shen San. Sakyamuni laughed bitterly, "my surname is Sakya..." He coughed and said, "now you are the eighth third level clan in the 19th outer city, which will inevitably affect the number of people promoted to the inner city by the end of the year. Now the Xiongzhen gate secretly called for the seven schools to discuss martial arts, obviously to suppress the momentum of the abandoned sword villa. " "We''ve known that for a long time." Chu Huoluo disdained to shake her head. "I thought you had any new news. The people of the seven schools had already come. The master didn''t want to go to any laoshizi seven schools to discuss martial arts, but only to show us some knowledge, he reluctantly agreed." She thought about it for a while, and then said with disdain: "the seven schools of martial arts are just like this. I think the seven schools of martial arts must be nothing great, otherwise we won''t go." Sakyamuni said with a frown: "it turns out that the seven schools are so fast that they have come to see the third young master. So I have to say that the seven schools are very hostile to the abandoned sword villa. I''m afraid that when the seven schools discuss martial arts, they will certainly do harm to them." The practice of martial arts is said to be a duel to the end. However, with a sharp edge in the end, if you hurt someone in the contest, sometimes it is inevitable. Of course, Qizong''s theory of martial arts is not a simple way of practicing martial arts, fighting openly and secretly, and undercurrent and undercurrent. Shen Zhenyi nodded and said, "this is also what I expected. Thank you for reminding me." His tone was calm and calm, as if he didn''t care. Shi Jiaguang could only go on: "the third young master must not underestimate the seven schools. After all, they are the leaders of the 19th outer city. Their martial arts may not be worth the same among the experts in the inner city, but they are all from the struggle of life and death. All kinds of strange changes should not be ignored." Shen Zhenyi only lightly looked at him, although did not say anything, but was full of me is to be careless and how attitude. This makes Sakyamuni have nothing to say. In fact, he has been instructed by Tianmen today. He wants to win over Shen Zhenyi as much as possible. Originally, he wanted to bluff Shen Zhenyi for a while, so that Shen Zhenyi can know him well. Then it will be much easier to use his clever tongue.But Shen Zhenyi is not afraid at all. What should he do? However, considering that there are people who dare to move ghosts and cold throat behind this man, it is reasonable not to take the seven major schools in mind. Shi Jiaguang can only sigh: "since the third young master is not afraid, I will not say more. Today, I''m here to convey the good intentions of Tianmen. If we want to take refuge in our Tianmen, we can all shoulder the responsibility of the outer city. " Before that, he wanted to absorb Shen Zhenyi into Tianmen. Those talented people will be able to shine in the future. Now that Shen Zhenyi has set up a new clan, it is impossible for him to accept apprentices directly. Sakyamuni hopes to become a vassal of Tianmen, and plans to annex it in the future. For other small clans, this is not oppression and insult, but a rare opportunity. It is a good thing that he burned Gaoxiang''s ancestral tomb and smoked smoke in his previous life. Originally, Sakyamuni put forward this proposal, and I believe the proposer would be glad to accept it, but when he asked Shen Zhenyi, he had no idea. The third young master Shen is not a man who plays cards according to the routine. Sure enough, Shen Zhenyi refused without thinking. "Since we have established a school, we should be self-reliance and self-improvement. Although Tianmen is good, it is not my wish. Thank you very much for the kindness of Sakyamuni. If Tianmen is in trouble in the future, you will reach out to help. " Shen Zhenyi''s attitude has always been clear, if others to Qiongyao, must report to papaya. There is good will in Tianmen. To Sakyamuni, of course, this is just a word of mouth. With the towering Tianmen and thousands of years of standing in the inner city, what is the danger? Even if there is a crisis, what can Shen Zhenyi do to help? He sighed sadly and left. Abandoned sword villa does not want to take shelter from people. It is only afraid that the next seven schools will discuss martial arts, which will be a catastrophe. If you are not lucky, you will have to burn all the jade and stone. It''s a pity that these good materials are beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 "The last time the seven schools discussed martial arts was only three years ago. How could it be held again?" "Is it because of the selection in the inner city? Should we prepare in advance? " "I don''t think so. This time, Mr. Shen, the Third Master of the abandoned sword villa, advanced strongly and stepped into the third level sect. The old people in Qizong can''t sit still. Would you like to see the details of this new sect? " "That''s right. Now, shouldn''t we change our name to seven schools on martial arts, but eight schools to discuss martial arts?" Qizong''s discussion on martial arts is an event once in ten years in the outer city of the 19th century. It wasn''t long before the last one. Suddenly, it was announced that it would be held again, which caused a lot of discussion. People are not stupid. Qizong launched a discussion on martial arts at this time. Obviously, it is impossible to welcome the joining of abandoned sword villa. There is a turbulent undercurrent and the water is very deep! Although most people are amazed at the task before abandoning sword mountain villa, they still think that no matter how great and brilliant Shen San Zi is, he can not resist the joint exclusion of seven old clans. They are afraid that his life in overlord city will not be so easy. "At present, Qizong is still called Qizong to discuss martial arts, and has not changed its name to eight. It seems that we really don''t pay attention to the abandoned sword villa." "If Mr. Shen is smart, he can endure first. He is a man with his tail between his legs. After several years of experience, he will not be able to stand firm until he has been promoted to a clan in the inner city." "It''s just that Mr. Shen is young and full of vigor. He won''t compromise so easily." "This time There''s always a good show. " There were more and more discussions in the city. Chu Huoluo and others went out to buy them. Naturally, they all heard clearly, and they were more and more annoyed by the rudeness of Qizong. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He never changed his pace of action because of the public opinion. He still watched the flowers bloom and fall and meditated on martial arts. On this day, all the city gate guards came to inform him that it was the people from abandoned sword villa who asked Shen Zhenyi to determine the quota. After upgrading to level 3, the village can get 10 places to enter the city. Of course, Shen Zhenyi did not waste it. He immediately sent a letter to abandon sword villa and asked Shen Shou to take people to the city. Shen Shou didn''t dare to neglect the danger outside the city, so he sent granny Chihuo to select some proud disciples, Yu Dashao and Ren FA Zhu to help. "Why doesn''t my father come?" Shen Zhenyi is stunned and turns to ask Princess long who contacted this matter. Princess long had no choice but to reply: "the old villa master, my father and Lord Shen Louzhu said that they should stick to their original place and take care of the young disciples. Later, master, you can make sure that most of the people of the eight cultivation world can enter the city, and then they will enter the city." Shen Shou, Zhao Dalong Wang and Shen Chongshan were once great masters of one side. They had pride and self-respect. They were unwilling to abandon their disciples and take refuge in others. Shen Zhenyi nodded and understood their pride. He said with a smile, "if you have this heart, you will not lack the intention of making progress. The way of martial arts will go further." These are old men with lofty ideals. What restricted their progress before were mostly the limitations and horizons of the world. After entering the world of seven injuries, abundant aura can naturally help them to improve again. As long as they have enough time, they will certainly be able to catch up with the average level of the world. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t worry too much about them. "In this case, I''d like to invite people to rest. In the future, in the outer city, I''ll let my grandmother take charge of the internal affairs. I''ll let the Dharma Master take charge of the foreign affairs. Yu Dashao leads all the disciples to practice, so don''t be lazy." If you think about it, Shen Shou sent these three people to us. Granny Chihuo is the oldest and the grandmother of Chu Huoluo. She is loyal, respected and experienced after she put herself into the abandoned sword villa. It is enough to manage the family''s internal affairs. Ren FA Zhu was originally the Lord of chongtian city. He was good at mediating relations. He was also able to handle the situation in the outer city. As for Yu Dashao, he once wandered away from the secret place with Shen Zhenyi, and learned the secret skill of canglan secret library. Shen Zhenyi also threw himself into the earth. It was most appropriate for him to lead his disciples to practice and control them. "But..." Princess long hesitated, "in addition to these three people, there is another..." "What else?" Chu Huoluo thinks something is wrong. "Who else did the old master send?" One side of Shen Zhenyi''s head seemed to feel something and said with a slight smile: "since we have come, we will be at ease. Let''s go out and have a look." Ten new citizens from the outer city of abandoned sword villa have already passed through the gate guard and arrived at the gate. When Shen Zhenyi and other people went out, they saw ten people standing at the door. Granny Chihuo saw Chu Huoluo come out. Her face was excited, but she could not help but feel embarrassed when she saw a person around her. As soon as Shen Zhenyi went out, he saw a man in white sitting on the edge of the wheelchair, haggard and gaunt. "Third brother, long time no see." The man coughed and was so weak. It is Shen Baihe, the eldest young master of abandoned sword villa. "Why are you here?"Chu Huoluo blurted out and turned her head to ask granny red fire, "grandma, you are so confused. Why did you bring this man here! Didn''t the old master have ordered him to be locked up until he died? " Shen Baihe began to kill Shen Zhenyi from Jiuyou place. He colluded with ten masters and five swords old man to try to kill Shen Zhenyi. Unfortunately, Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts were too high, far beyond his realm. He not only killed the old man of five swords, but also took advantage of the battle to cut off the moon and fly immortals and enter the eight cultivation world. Shen Baihe is still unrepentant. In the world of eight repairs, Shen Baihe colludes with twelve sword towers. He wants to force Shen Zhenyi to take advantage of the twelve sword towers and indirectly kill Shen Yizhou, the youngest owner of the twelve sword towers. Shen Shou learns from his painful experience and locks Shen Baihe into the death row and will never be released. Unexpectedly, less than a few years ago, he appeared again in the world of seven injuries. How could the old master give him this precious place to enter the city? This is really a bit of a fool! Granny Chihuo smiles bitterly. She bends down to Shen Zhenyi and bows down and says, "the third young master, we are not good at making opinions. The eldest one is he In prison, he was seriously injured and had a terminal illness, and his time was running out. The old manor master thought of his family and blood, so he sent him to the city to see if he could continue his life. As for martial arts, all of them have been abandoned. Don''t worry about it. " When Shen Baihe was sent to prison, his whole Kung Fu was wasted. Even if he was sent to the city, it was just to cure him. "Third, I''m wrong." Shen Baihe puffed and gasped, and his voice was low. Quite a few people were dying, and his words were good. "Save my life for the sake of one of our mother''s compatriots - I will never fight against you again. If I do it again, I will die with a thousand arrows through my heart!" He took the oath easily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 "Since you are here, stay." Shen Zhenyi stops Chu Huoluo, who still wants to talk, but he is light hearted. Shen Baihe is insidious in mind, and his hatred is not eliminated. He can see clearly. The problem is Even so, what storm can this cheap brother raise? It''s a prison. It''s a prison. It''s out of the mountain. "You''re cheap!" Chu Huoluo stares at Shen Baihe. Shen Baihe looks pale and smiles at him. After years of prison life, his appearance became more and more clear, his skin turned white, and his whole person looked even more strange. "What do you think of master? Still worried about such a big brother? Let him out when it''s all like this Chu Huoluo can''t think of it, and secretly asks Princess long. Princess long said with a smile, "you''ve been with master for the longest time. Why don''t you understand? Master never cares about these clowns. No matter how they jump, he can shoot them to death. Why care? " "That''s true." Chu Huoluo thinks about Shen Zhenyi''s heroism, then looks at Shen Baihe''s frustration and shakes her head. It''s true that this kind of guy can''t affect the master. It''s just an eyesore. Considering the old villa master''s mood, he can only open one eye and close one eye at most. Shen Baihe has always closed his eyes. After saying a few words, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength and collapsed in his wheelchair, motionless like a dead man. The other disciples knew the cause and effect between their brothers and did not dare to say much. They pushed him into the door and took a guest house under the arrangement of Princess long. Nowadays, the branch of abandoned sword villa in the city covers a small area. Fortunately, there is not a large number of people in the courtyard. The house of the disciples can be guaranteed, but most people have to live with two or three people. He took good care of Shen Baihe and gave him a small room. He entered the door, closed the door, and suddenly opened his eyes! In the eyes, actually is shoots out the pale yellow essence light. "The third one..." In the dark, Shen Baihe''s voice is like a ghost. Shen Zhenyi sits upright in the main room, his eyes seem to be closed. Suddenly he looks up and smiles. Chu Huoluo noticed the change of his expression and asked in surprise, "master, what are you laughing at?" "Nothing." Shen Zhenyi looks at the door. Some people, are always stubborn. But the world will teach them to be human. In any case, these people can never be regarded as great enemies - there are too many enemies to deal with in abandoned sword villa. After determining the time of Qizong''s discussion on martial arts, there have been countless spies buzzing around the villa like flies. It is probably that all the seven schools want to find out the news of the villa in advance. "Elder martial sister, do you see that there is something strange about the abandoned sword villa." Mo Wuxie gnaws his teeth and stares at the direction of the abandoned sword villa. She was defeated by Chu Huoluo. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, she always felt unwilling. So she secretly asked for help, hoping to save a little face before Qizong discussed martial arts. "I don''t see it." With Mo Wuxie, the woman''s tone is cold and her face is like frost. She was a beauty, but her eyes were narrow, and she seemed a little distant and mean. This is mo Wuxie''s elder martial sister lianwuzhu. Her practice is higher than Mo Wuxie. She has reached the second peak of the God human realm. If she is not in xiaoruyi gate, she will be a top figure in other places. She is the second generation of xiaoruyimen. If she can enter the inner city in the future, her future will be immeasurable. "They are so weak that they can''t even reach the edge of the heaven and human realm. Are you sure they have a strong martial arts inheritance?" Lian Wushu has just seen the scene of Shen Baihe and others arrive. Yu Dashao is the most accomplished, but he is far from the Shenren realm. The rest of the old guys can''t see much potential. The young people have not yet emerged. These people are the bone trunks that were exchanged for the quota of entering the city by abandoning the sword mountain villa? How much strength can this clan have? Are teachers worried too much? "That''s what''s strange about it!" Mo Wuxie was in a hurry and explained to the elder martial sister, "the average standard of their clan is so poor, but the woman can resist my scattered flower goddess. The gap is too big. Who can believe that they didn''t get a chance encounter? " "Elder martial sister, go and try the sword skill of the woman surnamed Chu, and you will know!" She is jealous in her heart, so she is not allowed to leave. "Good." Lian wuzhu shrugs. She also wants to see how powerful the inheritance of canglan secret library is. "I''ll lead her out!" Mo Wuxie is waiting for her to say this. When she hears her promise, she immediately smiles. She follows Chu Huoluo out of the house quietly and prepares to lead her to one side. Shen Zhenyi called zining Jun at this time."Zining, can you integrate poison classic into martial arts Purple Ning Jun nodded slightly, "a little gain." After returning from the tomb of the king of Jin, zining Jun has not had a chance to do so, but her sword technique and cultivation realm are constantly improving, and her divine light is becoming more and more full, which makes her self-consciousness greatly beneficial. "OK, I want to teach you a sword skill." Shen Zhenyi smiles and nods. He is always at ease about the progress of zining Jun, "after that, you go out with Huoluo and help her solve a small problem." After a pause, he said, "take this opportunity to break through the second level of the God human realm. In the outer city, you still have to deal with many trivial matters. " Shen Zhenyi''s tone is of course, as if he said that if he could break through the second level of the God Man state, he would be able to break through the second level of the divine and human realm. "Yes." Zining Jun also calmly agreed. She didn''t know if she could break through the second level of the God human realm, but since Shen Zhenyi said yes, she would. Chu Huoluo is not far away from home when she suddenly sees a dark shadow on her side and runs towards a remote lane. "Who is it?" she cried? How dare you spy on the abandoned sword villa In the sound of shouting and drinking, he did not hesitate to catch up. There are a lot of spies around abandoned sword villa these days. She has been impatient for a long time. The shadow moved very fast. Chu Huoluo quickened her pace, but she could still keep up with her. She walked through many streets and alleys to a remote open space. Only then did she see two people standing in the center, waiting for her arrival. "Chu Huoluo, long time no see!" Mo Wuxie said coldly, "your yuanci sword technique is not bad. Today my elder martial sister came here to see what changes you have in your sword technique!" She stood erect and glared at Chu Huoluo with hatred. On that day, her sword fell to the ground, which was an unprecedented shame. Today, she must be asked back a thousand times! Chu Huoluo''s eyelids turned. Although he knew that the strength of the other side was above himself, he still had no fear. He only sneered and said, "you''ve made great achievements in fighting small ones and coming to the old ones." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Mo Wu was mad with evil spirit. "Chu Huoluo, don''t try your best. Even if your swordsmanship is a little strange, you will not be my opponent if you really use it. What''s your pride?" Chu Huoluo retorted, "if you think you can win me, why don''t you come by yourself and bring a senior sister?" Mo Wuxie said that she was really not sure in her heart. At that time, she felt that she had only been careless for a while, so she would have let go of her sword and failed to clean up Chu Huoluo. But when he returned home, he found that there was no way to crack Chu Huoluo''s counterattack. She did her best to use the scattered flower goddess without any reservation. This move should be round and without any flaws. However, Chu Huoluo''s sword skills created flaws in the absence of flaws, and she did not understand how she was defeated in the end. Mo Wuxie feels more and more afraid. If he can''t find out the reason for his defeat, or crush Chu Huoluo to vent his anger, he is afraid that his martial arts academy will be greatly dragged down, and he will not be able to enter the country. This is why he took great pains to find a way out. On the one hand, he gave a bad breath. On the other hand, he was trying to break the martial arts barrier which could not serve the outside world. "I''m a little old, but I have a big voice." Practice no see Mo Wuxie dumb, despise her in the heart, do not strive, stand up to sneer, tone indifferent disgust. They are mainly women in the small Ruyi gate. They are usually arrogant and have no practice. They are all in love with each other. They always look down on people with inferior accomplishments. Chu Huoluo is only the most important God and human realm. Of course, she doesn''t pay any attention to it. Chu Huoluo knew that the elder martial sister invited by Mo Wuxie was certainly not a simple character. However, she was supported by her master. She was not afraid of heaven and earth. She said with a smile, "Auntie, do you think it''s great to practice Kung Fu for a few more years?" When she heard the word "Auntie", she was furious. She usually relies on her old age and sells her old age, but she can''t hear other people say an old word. Now Chu Huoluo sneers at her face. How can she bear it? "Little girl, I want to die!" When she shook her wrist, she suddenly saw the golden light and the fragrance of heaven! Lian wuzhu promised Mo Wuxie that he would defeat Chu Huoluo with the style of scattered flower tiannv. Now he is angry, and his hands are even more merciless. Her swordsmanship is far better than Mo Wuxie. She is a perfect woman with nine twists and turns. Chu Huoluo feels that this sword is not right. If Mo Wuxie''s sword moves have a few scattered flaws before, but if you can''t practice this sword, it''s like the tide is surging, and it''s so powerful that it doesn''t have any flaws. That''s why yuanci sword can''t be used. "Dog day''s really good!" Chu fire Luo heart secretly calls, suddenly a Lin. Do you want to hang up here? She was helpless and had no resistance. She only hoped that the master could come down from the sky and come to her. "Stop it!" There was a cold voice in the distance, and a cold light came at a gallop. I only heard the hissing sound. The petals all over the sky seemed to meet the boiling soup, withered and scattered in an instant, and the goddess screamed and ran away in all directions! A sword breaks the smallpox! Zining Jun stood with his hands down and stood quietly beside Chu Huoluo. It''s elder martial sister, not master, but it''s enough. Chu Huoluo grinned and said, "Mo Wuxie, you have a senior sister. Don''t I have a senior sister? It seems that my elder martial sister is more powerful She didn''t see clearly zining Jun''s sword technique. She only felt that a sword was flying from the sky between lightning, stone and fire. She admired elder martial sister''s strength further. She only felt that she had to pay more attention to practice. Practice without face color condensation, staring at the sudden appearance of purple Ning Jun look. "The second level of heaven and man? You just broke through? Who are you? " It is clear that this man''s cultivation is not as good as his own. He has just barely broken through the second level of the divine and human realm, and the divine light has not yet been completed. However, the sword just now can pierce into the interior and hit the weakness of his sword moves. No, not just sword moves. It''s as if my own swordsmanship was restrained by the snake like sword just now! This person''s sword idea sword road is completely different from Chu Huoluo yuan''s magnetic sword technique, which understands the mystery of heaven and earth. Is this man really Chu Huoluo''s elder martial sister? The martial arts of abandoned sword villa are really complicated! "Prince Shen''s eldest disciple, ziningjun." Zining Jun reported her family lightly. She didn''t like to talk much. This time, she was ordered by her teacher to rescue her younger martial sister. "Just now, master passed the sword. I have just broken through the second level of the God human realm." After returning from the tomb of the king of Jin, zining Jun''s accomplishments have been fully accumulated. The second important breakthrough in the realm of God and man is natural. Shen Zhenyi passed on his sword and made a breakthrough at one stroke. Don''t be surprised. She met zining Jun. at that time, he was really only the most important one in the Shenren realm. Shen Zhenyi''s three female disciples only stayed in the Shenren realm, and their spiritual splendor was not worth mentioning. Did not expect that just a few days, the purple Ning King actually has already broken through the God human realm second? How could that be possible? At that time, she was the first person in the world of human beings, and it took her 20 years of hard work to finally make it. Even if the elder martial sister''s qualifications are better than her own, she seems to have been closed for seven years before she finally achieved her goal.¡ª¡ªWhen she saw zining Jun that day, she didn''t even arrive at the first great perfection of the human world. How could she break through with a sword? What the hell is going on here? Mo Wuxie shivered unconsciously, and his body shrank back. Lian wuzhu didn''t think so much about it. She sneered: "I just broke through the second level of Shenren realm. Instead of consolidating the realm, I challenged myself beyond my ability. You abandoned the sword villa, but you were deeply in love with each other. Unfortunately, if the foundation was destroyed by my sword, it would be a pity!" No matter how powerful that sword is, there is still no way to make up for the gap in accomplishments. However, those who are aiming at the third level master of Shenren state will care about such a rising star who has just broken through? "You can try it." Zining Jun is still cold. There was no fluctuation in her tone, she just stated the facts. But it''s enough to infuriate narrow-minded practice. "Sure enough, all the teachers and sisters are dead. In this case, I have no pity for talents. Go to die together!" Practice without sneer, sword shaking, turned into moonlight! This time, it''s no longer a casual beauty, but a unique skill of xiaoruyi school - - a thousand faces and a beautiful moon! Under the moonlight, thousands of people, thousands of faces, like an endless sea of people, to swallow everything! With the help of divine light, the power of heaven and earth is illusory, and everything is lifelike. If anyone is watching here, I''m afraid that they will fall in love with these confused fairies under the moon. What''s more, zining Jun is a positive one. Chu Huoluo took a cold breath. She could see that there was something wrong with it. She cried out, "elder martial sister, if we can''t, we will be forced to pull and shout!" Wipe oil under your feet and run away. Let master find the place! "No need." However, zining Jun responded indifferently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Zi Ning Jun has not used sword for a long time. She came back from the secret place and broke the real illusion. The ice was as hot as glass. She didn''t need to move a sword, so others could not get close to her. After stepping into the world of seven injuries, especially after the tomb of the king of Jin, she integrated the classic of ten thousand poisons and integrated the three attributes of fire, ice and poison in martial arts into a furnace, and finally achieved her preliminary sword skills. However, her sword skills have not yet formed, so she usually relies on cultivation to crush her hands. Until Shen Zhenyi passed the sword today. Zining Jun seems to suddenly understand, change, mystery, all in this simple sword. Shua - a straight sword, a slight stab, breaking all kinds of methods! The jiuzhuan scattered flower goddess, who had just practiced nothing, couldn''t stop zining Jun''s common sword. Now her unique skill, thousand faces and moonlight, still can''t stop it! The light of the sword broke through all the defenses of Lian Wu in an instant. Those beauties under the moon were broken like glass, making a crisp sound. However, he did not expect that his unique skill was still the same result. He was caught off guard and was caught up by the sword light like a snake. Pooh! Practicing without shoulder, he burst out blood, screamed and fell to the ground. His face was as pale as a dead man. Zining Jun has already stopped his sword and stood up. "If you are hurt by sword poison, you should go back to the closed door quickly. Do not act rashly within 36 days, or you will die if the sword poison attacks." She spoke faintly. Shen Zhenyi asked her to recite this paragraph. Otherwise, with her temperament, she would be too lazy to mention it. He felt the blood in his body surging. Although it was just a skin injury, he didn''t know why he couldn''t use the real Qi all over his body. He believed a little bit in his heart. He hated and was afraid. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK! There are some skills under the gate of abandoned sword villa. No wonder you can enter the third level sect. Today, I''m not as good at skills as I am, so I''m sure I''m planted! " She felt frustrated in her heart and felt that she was baffled by her defeat. Her martial arts moves were all superior to zining Jun, who was still unfamiliar with his sword. How could she have such a strange sword technique? After practicing wuzhudun for a while, "please leave your name and sword moves, so that I can practice Wuzhuo in the future." "This is my elder martial sister, ziningjun!" Chu Huoluo raised her head and held her chest, full of pride. "As for the sword technique..." Chu Huoluo turns her head and looks at zining Jun. she really doesn''t know when zining Jun practiced such a magical sword move. It must have been handed down to her by her master! "This sword is named Hua snake." Zining Jun responded calmly. Shen Zhenyi created her sword moves with interest and did not have a name. She named her own, which is very simple. Both ice and fire turn into snakes. They are absolutely poisonous in the world and can break all kinds of methods. This sword needs no false name. With her nose, she ran away without fear. "Elder martial sister, you are really good at swordsmanship!" Chu Huoluo saw them run away, sneered, turned back to the purple Ning King thumbs up, tut tut praise. Such a simple and easy move can repel the strong enemy without such training. Chu Huoluo is very satisfied with her. "The sword is good, but it is also that my cultivation is higher than yours." Zining Jun''s tone was indifferent, but he still sincerely told him, "if you enter the second level of Shenren realm, the power of yuanci sword will never be under my poison sword formula." Turning snake is only the first form. Starting from this formula, a complete set of sword rhymes can be deduced. Because it is based on the poison Scripture, zining Jun simply named it "Poison Sword formula". Chu Huoluo was so surprised that she felt that the painting style was not in line with zining Jun''s design. However, since it was the sword technique taught by her master, she had nothing to say. The cold poisonous Sword Fairy feels a little uncomfortable. She told Princess long this idea, and Princess long chuckled: "how can you understand the profound meaning of master''s sword technique? I also think that the yuanci sword technique that master taught you to control is a little strange." Chu Huoluo''s nature is to jump off, but he has to think about the power of controlling the fine yuan magnetism. Every time he frowns and changes his sword moves, he is in great pain. Princess long herself is the same. She bears the blood of the Dragon nationality and has great power. She should have practiced martial arts that are open and open. She is the most suitable one. However, Shen Zhenyi is an extremely clever array for her road. Maybe it''s just that they went to the tomb of the king of Jin, and master got it by chance, so he gave them some? Nothing else? They several chatter, Shen Zhenyi only smile and to, the purple Ning King returns a sword to defeat practice not to have, he also is only expected. On the contrary, the small Ruyi gate is a wave! Mo Wuxie takes the injured elder martial sister back to the small Ruyi gate, which startles all the people. The patriarch of xiaoruyi clan, Granny Jin, is furious and asks about the situation at that time. "Wuxie, what''s going on here? How can your elder martial sister get hurt in the outer city?"Mrs. Jin''s face was stiff and majestic. She is holding the dragon head crutches, full of white hair, but the skin is white and ruddy, just like a 28 year old girl. She has practiced hard for hundreds of years and stepped into the third level of Shenren state. She is a rare expert in the outer city of overlord. All year round, he only wanted to cultivate martial arts, strengthen the clan and educate the disciples, so as to win the grand competition and become a member of the inner city. But no one has ever dared to bully their small Ruyi door! ¡°¡­¡­ It''s It''s the people from abandoned sword villa... " Don''t feel bitter in your heart. She dare not admit that she was the one who instigated her elder martial sister to fight with the people in abandoned sword villa. Jin''s grandmother was so angry that she said, "she is so brave that she dares to attack my proud disciples. I have to show them a good look." She didn''t ask much. She immediately turned her anger on the people in Qijian mountain villa. She also felt that Lian wuzhe was attacked by surprise. Otherwise, how could she be hurt by the accomplishments of this proud disciple! Even if the people in abandoning sword villa have some inheritance of canglan secret library, their cultivation is limited after all, "is that what Shen San Gongzi did?" She snapped at Mo Wuxie. Mo Wuxie looked at the pale Lian wuzhu. She sat in the same place without saying a word. Losing in the hands of zining Jun was a shame for her all her life. Of course, she was ashamed to admit it. However, we can''t ignore the facts and talk nonsense. Mo Wuxie turns his mind and adds fuel to the master''s words: "master, it''s not Shen Zhenyi. It''s his eldest disciple. He''s not the elder martial sister''s opponent, but he still dares to stand in the way. We think of master''s grand plan to discuss martial arts in seven schools. We don''t care about them and turn around and go. I didn''t expect the woman to attack from behind. In order to save me, elder martial sister hurt her knee! " "Asshole!" Mrs. Jin was even more angry, "so you didn''t kill them on the spot?" Mo Wuxie pretended to be aggrieved. "Didn''t the other teachers of the seven schools say that before discussing martial arts, they would stay calm for a while. Elder martial sister took the overall situation into consideration, and then she came back bravely..." She was so insincere that she couldn''t even listen to her practice. However, Mrs. Jin believed that she said, "abandon sword villa, I''ll write down this account!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about the trend of these people, and certainly doesn''t care about the hostility of xiaoruyi. The days still go on as before. Zining Jun has just broken through the realm of God and man, which is beyond Shen Baihe''s imagination. He thought it was luck and an accident, so he tried his best to coax Shen Shou out of the world of eight cultivation. He could make a comeback. Soon, he hooked up with Shen Yizhou of the twelve sword buildings and learned the unique skills of twelve sword buildings. If Shen Baihe wants to come, even if Shen Zhenyi is extremely talented and brilliant, he is a peerless genius in the land of Jiuyou, but it should not be a big deal under the rich background of the eight cultivation world. When he colluded with twelve sword buildings to force the abandonment of sword villa, he felt that he was sure to win. But unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi''s strength made him gape. Shen Zhenyi, not to mention Shen Zhenyi, is a disciple of Shen Zhenyi cult, who can easily kill Shen Yizhou. Since then, Shen Zhenyi''s level has been improved by leaps and bounds. Almost in a flash, he has become the top of the eight cultivation, and finally successfully killed the moon flying immortal. Shen Baihe is too busy to understand. It was not until he entered the world of seven injuries that Shen Baihe realized that Shen Zhenyi''s strength was far beyond the scope of his understanding. He seemed to be sure of many things from the beginning. How could that be possible? Shen Baihe has never had a deep understanding of this younger brother. He is a Kendo genius. He has been practicing sword in the mountain villa since he was a child. He hardly leaves home, except for a few times when he goes out to fight How could he know the outside world and even the world of eight practices? Shen Baihe, who thinks of this, has a cold sweat on his back. He was almost ready to give up the fight against his brother and die in the black prison - until the voice of his heart rang out. The world of seven injuries is not a place dominated by human beings. Shen Baihe, suddenly, revived his spirit. So in any case, he would like to see his brother again. Out of the black prison, through the wilderness, through overlord City, Shen Baihe saw countless things that he had never heard of before. However, when he came to the abandoned sword villa, he saw Shen Zhenyi again. Shen Zhenyi is still calm. This kind of calmness is just like the time when I saw the third one at the back of abandoned sword villa in Jiuyou. Everything is under control. But How on earth can he do it? Why is a gifted swordsman from the land of nine secluded places, when he comes to a place two levels higher than his own in the world, can he still be skillful? Is this your brother? Shen Baihe sometimes doubts that. "I''m Shen Zhenyi of the abandoned sword villa." Shen Zhenyi responds calmly. He doesn''t need to explain anything. "That''s good." Shen Baihe slowly closed his eyes and felt the warmth of the sun on his eyelids. That''s good. Since you are Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword villa, you will always have your own limit. You can''t always be so confident. In the face of such changes as earth shattering, in front of the ruling power of the seven wounded world, even if you, Mr. Shen, will always be unable to withstand it! Shen Baihe slowly pushes the wheelchair away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Looking for a swordsman is not surprising in appearance, plain and unadorned. His nose is straight and his mouth is wide. He didn''t know what he said. He didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to recognize him. "My swordsmanship is not the inheritance of canglan..." Looking for a swordsman to answer Shen Zhenyi''s question, the tone is a little disappointed, "I was just a young age, had to meet canglan emissary, he pointed out the fur of the sword." He used to be the son of a large family in overlord City, but he was attacked and destroyed a hundred years ago. Only the old servant took him to escape and wandered in the river and lake. Fortunately, he met canglan emissary and taught him the sword technique for three days, so that he could make a comeback. "Are you here for revenge?" Chu Huoluo is surprised. The swordsman was born in shouzhezong. He was a rare three-level sect in the outer city of Bawang city. He was also a member of the martial arts discussion on that day, and was a popular promotion for Dabi. But in one night, the door was destroyed. Although we don''t know who the murderer was, it was just the same clan of three levels. Up to now, several are still in the outer city of nineteen. The swordsman went to find the swordsman. He said that he wanted to participate in the seven schools of martial arts. Was it because he was successful in cultivation and wanted to come back for revenge? Chu Huoluo doesn''t object to it. In any case, although she has only met the people of xiaoruyi gate and Miaoxian lianzong, she has no good impression on them. Even if you come back, it''s the way to get back your life. "Not so." The swordsman scratched his head stupidly. "Although I''m sorry for my ancestors, I really don''t want to get involved in those gratitude and resentments. I just want to see more advanced martial arts..." He was still young on that day. He had no impression of his family and teachers, and had no source of hatred. After being taught by canglan emissary, he devoted himself to kendo. After his old family passed away, no one was urging him to revenge. He was happy to study Kendo alone. "This time, I happened to come to overlord city. I just heard that young master Shen''s swordsmanship was so wonderful that he came here." After seeing Shen Zhenyi''s intention of sword left on the bronze sword, he was intoxicated to find the swordsman. Since Yue Dan''s martial arts review was around the corner, he made a direct request. "Yuedan''s evaluation of martial arts and the seven schools'' discussion on martial arts are actually their seven schools'' deceiving their students, so they can find a way to try the martial arts of abandoned sword villa. Even if the swordsmanship of the third young master is as good as God, he can''t finish every game in person. " He glanced at zining Jun and others, hesitated and said, "if I am not wrong, the three young master''s disciples, their swordsmanship has not been completed, and they can not resist the seven schools which are like wolves. If you can take me with you, I will be driven by you to stop the provocation of the seven masters. " Looking for swordsman''s tone sounds very sincere. Chu Huoluo thinks that this dull boy is not so annoying. At least he is much better than those in the seven schools. "Master, since this man is kind, you might as well take him with you. Otherwise, those people are so annoying that they really want you to do it one by one. " Chu Huoluo just didn''t like looking for the swordsman''s directness. Now, listening to his reasons, he feels that it may not be impossible. Shen Zhenyi looks at the swordsman with deep meaning, as if waiting for him to make further explanation, but the swordsman only looks at him expectantly and doesn''t say any more. Since Shen is not good, I sigh so much He turned back and ordered the prince of zining, "but on the day of the month''s military evaluation, take this Mr. Xun with you." After all, Shen Zhenyi still didn''t open his mouth to call it "Xiaoxun". Many people said it was. Although Princess long felt that it was a little credulous to do so, since it was Shen Zhenyi''s decision, there was no need to refute it. In any case, no matter how absurd and unreasonable, as long as Shen Zhenyi wants to do, there will be nothing wrong or unsuccessful. Looking for swordsman did not expect to be so smooth. Thanks a lot, "I am now living in the inn near the abandoned sword villa. If you have an assignment, the third young master will call me." Shen Zhenyi nodded and said goodbye to the swordsman. When he left, he looked at the bronze sword shaped sign at the door for a long time, and then he left with admiration. Chu Huoluo then asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, you seem to have something to reserve just now. Isn''t this person''s words not true?" Although she looked careless, her observation was meticulous. If Shen Zhenyi really has a good impression on this swordsman, he will invite him to live in the abandoned sword villa and give advice on his sword moves instead of letting him go. This is Shen Zhenyi''s attitude towards everyone who is obsessed with kendo. However, he has different attitudes towards swordsmen, which must be strange. "Don''t worry about that much." Shen Zhenyi said faintly, "people all have selfish intentions. There are many such cases. It''s just that I don''t like him to disguise himself as a sword maniac, which is blasphemous to the sword. It''s not enough for everyone to have his own will, and there''s no need to force it. " He didn''t reveal it, but his attitude towards looking for swordsman was obviously pretending. His love of Kendo is true, but it is not as harmless as it seems. As a matter of fact, after the swordsman left the abandoned sword villa for a long way and was sure that he would not be found, the silly happiness on his whole face disappeared, as if the whole person had cooled down in an instant."How about it?" The shadow he cast on the wall suddenly moved strangely, which was not consistent with his own actions, and even spoke. If others notice this, they will be scared out of their wits. "Mr. Shen has agreed." Looking for a swordsman to talk to the shadow, naturally, as if he had already seen nothing strange. "So simple?" The shadow pondered a little, and always felt something was wrong. "Are these villagers who don''t know what kind of occasion yuedan''s seven schools of martial arts are? How could you casually bring an outsider into the arena? " Did they overestimate Shen Zhenyi? No matter how powerful he is, he is also a man with little insight in the lower world. Even if he is lucky to get the inheritance of the upper bound, the details will be much worse. "I''m not sure." Looking for a swordsman is a little confused, but also a little excited, "this man is a real martial arts master. What''s more, I really can''t see through his accomplishments. I just think it''s mysterious and profound like the sea... " The shadow seemed to be surprised, "you all have this feeling. Is he much better than you?" The swordsman shook his head and refused to admit, "I just said that his understanding and devotion to Kendo seem to be far ahead of me. But if you really want to do it, you can not only see the feeling of kendo, but also the realm of cultivation is very important. As long as his accomplishments are not as good as mine, I am sure I will win. " His swordsmanship was handed down by the authentic canglan messenger. He was never afraid to deal with enemies in the same realm. "That''s good." As long as you can entangle him, the day when the seven schools discuss martial arts is the time when the villa of abandoning swords is destroyed The body of the swordsman was shocked, and his face suddenly turned pale like a dead man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 On the day of Yue Dan''s military criticism, the days of Qizong''s discussion on martial arts are getting closer and closer. However, the atmosphere in the 19th outer city became more and more strange. In the past, this kind of atmosphere was rare, and sensitive people had already noticed the abnormality. This has never been a peaceful place. The competition between people and between families is bloody, and there is no room for warmth at all. With so many three-level sects targeting at one clan, how many years has it been? "Do you remember the ancestor of longevity? And even earlier, the world will... " "Hush! Silence! Do you want to die? " "But this time, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck." In private, some people have already expelled gambling tables to bet on when the abandoned sword villa will be destroyed. According to the usual practice, it should be after the military review on the month''s day has been found out. Even Chu Huoluo got the news. She loved to go out and chat with people of all walks of life and make friends. Although the day of entering overlord city is not long, she has already got a vote of supporters, and someone will remind her tactfully. She scoffed at it. "There is a master here. Do you want to kill me and abandon the sword villa? It was daydreaming. Let''s just say the first one. Who in the world can know the details of my master? " Chu Huoluo followed Shen Zhenyi for such a long time. From the place of Jiuyou to the world of seven injuries, she never knew how capable she was. He seems to never see the bottom of the deep sea. It''s like an endless stream of stars. Those who feel that they have mastered the limits of Mr. Shen will suffer greatly. So Chu Huoluo is not worried at all. The crowd was stunned. This is really from where the self-confidence, cut off the moon and fly from the immortal people, really so self righteous? In their corner of the world, perhaps they are unparalleled in the world, they are not afraid of anyone''s siege. But this is the world of seven injuries. We can only leave with a sigh. In this place of the jungle, we can only live on our own. We can remind that we have done our utmost. We can only wait for the end of abandoned sword villa calmly. On the day of Yue Dan''s military review, the days of the seven schools'' discussion on martial arts are getting closer and closer. Xiongzhen gate, Miaoxian lianzong, xiaoruyi gate, jinxianzong, mixintang, modaoshan and Yanzi are linked together. These seven sects move more and more frequently. There are more and more provocations and private fights against the abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi knew that the disciples'' martial arts had not yet been achieved, so he simply strictly restricted them from going out alone. Rao is so, there are still a few disciples and people moved several times. Among them, Yu Dashao was targeted by the people of Modao mountain. He fought seventeen swords with others, and was slightly injured. He felt indignant. "This king eight kid said clearly that he would not use the power of genuine Qi and the heaven and earth, but only compared with the sword technique. Unexpectedly, his sword skill was not as good as mine. Unexpectedly, he secretly used real power. Fortunately, elder martial sister Zi came to help!" He bared his teeth, but his courage did not diminish. Yu Dashao really learned martial arts in canglan secret library. Shen Zhenyi took him to canglan secret library and helped him understand the madness and wrong knife. It''s a mistake to make a knife, and it''s also a mistake to close a knife. It''s very strange to kill someone with the wrong hand. The people of Modao mountain have a wide range of sword techniques, which are awe inspiring. Compared with Yu Dashao, they are still inferior. However, Yu Dashao was far away from the realm of cultivation. After entering the world of seven injuries, these young descendants with outstanding talent are endowed with unique advantages. Yu Dashao, with the guidance of Shen Zhenyi, has become the leader. Before entering overlord City, he has just broken through the first level of the divine and human realm and has the divine light. However, others are the proud disciples of Modao mountain, and the second level of Shenren state. The difference in realm makes him drink hatred. "You may as well wait for your cultivation to go up and kill him without three knives. Why care?" Shen Zhenyi exhorted him. You don''t have to worry about it. The average strength of the seven schools is slightly higher than that of the outer city. All the masters of the sect should be the third level of Shenren state, and the outstanding disciples in the sect should step into the second level of Shenren realm. Strange have to care about the power of the outer city, just want to be promoted to the inner city Others are feeling the details of the abandoned sword villa, but Shen Zhenyi also inadvertently found the strength level of the seven major schools. "Master, they all say that the seven schools will join hands to deal with us. How can we beat them hard?" Chu Huoluo was also angry and rubbed her hands. "There will be an end in the end of the month." Shen Zhenyi is indifferent. Now the seven big three level sects are becoming more and more obvious. I''m afraid that they will deal with the abandoned sword villa just as they did when the Shouzhe clan was destroyed. Unfortunately, this time they are destined to kick the iron plate. Looking around the crowd, he thought and said, "in this case, let''s fight for a tooth. In their most conceited place, we will knock them down, and let them not dare to abandon the sword mountain villa any more in their life!"Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about these scabby flies, but if they are disturbed again and again, they are always annoying. Therefore, they are either killed at once or taken completely. As for whether to serve or die, it depends on whether the helmsman of the other clan is smart enough. Shen Zhenyi has no time to think about these trifles. But the seven gatherings were ecstatic. The disciples of Modao mountain were repeatedly questioned. "Is this person''s Sabre technique really characteristic of crazy Dao clan?" Huo Rushan, the leader of Modao mountain, is as big as King Kong. He can stir up the wind and cloud with a three Zhang long sword. He practiced Sabre all his life and understood the unique skills of sabre technique in the world. Finally, he created a sect of Modao mountain, and he was very familiar with the sabre technique. This disciple is his proud successor. Although he is not good at Dao Dao, his eyesight is as good as his own. Since it is said that the opponent''s Sabre technique has the characteristics of crazy Dao sect, it must not be wrong. "A meta magnetic sword technique has made people feel strange. Now there''s another crazy sword. It''s needless to say that abandoning sword villa must be inherited by canglan! " There was ecstasy in his voice. Fortunately, abandoned sword villa is not low-key, and it is so swaggering before the inheritance. This may be the best opportunity for their seven major clans. As long as they can seize the inheritance of abandoned sword villa, they can go further and practice hard for decades without breath. Even if they enter the inner city, they will never be weak! Each of the seven masters of the seven sects had their eyes twinkling, and their mouths were full of high sounding. "Abandoned sword villa is weak enough to protect canglan''s inheritance. Since the seven of us have got the news, we should cooperate with each other to get the benefits in the future, which is also fair distribution. We will never be greedy." "As long as we share the same spirit, we don''t have to be afraid to go anywhere. It''s just that this news can''t be disclosed." "The young master of Sima''s family has also given him a share of the benefit and blocked his mouth." These people have already regarded the abandoned sword villa as a lamb to be slaughtered, and discussed how to share the stolen goods after the incident. Finally, it is time for the seven schools to discuss martial arts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 On the day of Yue Dan''s military criticism, the days of Qizong''s discussion on martial arts are getting closer and closer. However, the atmosphere in the 19th outer city became more and more strange. In the past, this kind of atmosphere was rare, and sensitive people had already noticed the abnormality. This has never been a peaceful place. The competition between people and between families is bloody, and there is no room for warmth at all. With so many three-level sects targeting at one clan, how many years has it been? "Do you remember the ancestor of longevity? And even earlier, the world will... " "Hush! Silence! Do you want to die? " "But this time, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck." In private, some people have already expelled gambling tables to bet on when the abandoned sword villa will be destroyed. According to the usual practice, it should be after the military review on the month''s day has been found out. Even Chu Huoluo got the news. She loved to go out and chat with people of all walks of life and make friends. Although the day of entering overlord city is not long, she has already got a vote of supporters, and someone will remind her tactfully. She scoffed at it. "There is a master here. Do you want to kill me and abandon the sword villa? It was daydreaming. Let''s just say the first one. Who in the world can know the details of my master? " Chu Huoluo followed Shen Zhenyi for such a long time. From the place of Jiuyou to the world of seven injuries, she never knew how capable she was. He seems to never see the bottom of the deep sea. It''s like an endless stream of stars. Those who feel that they have mastered the limits of Mr. Shen will suffer greatly. So Chu Huoluo is not worried at all. The crowd was stunned. This is really from where the self-confidence, cut off the moon and fly from the immortal people, really so self righteous? In their corner of the world, perhaps they are unparalleled in the world, they are not afraid of anyone''s siege. But this is the world of seven injuries. We can only leave with a sigh. In this place of the jungle, we can only live on our own. We can remind that we have done our utmost. We can only wait for the end of abandoned sword villa calmly. On the day of Yue Dan''s military review, the days of the seven schools'' discussion on martial arts are getting closer and closer. Xiongzhen gate, Miaoxian lianzong, xiaoruyi gate, jinxianzong, mixintang, modaoshan and Yanzi are linked together. These seven sects move more and more frequently. There are more and more provocations and private fights against the abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi knew that the disciples'' martial arts had not yet been achieved, so he simply strictly restricted them from going out alone. Rao is so, there are still a few disciples and people moved several times. Among them, Yu Dashao was targeted by the people of Modao mountain. He fought seventeen swords with others, and was slightly injured. He felt indignant. "This king eight kid said clearly that he would not use the power of genuine Qi and the heaven and earth, but only compared with the sword technique. Unexpectedly, his sword skill was not as good as mine. Unexpectedly, he secretly used real power. Fortunately, elder martial sister Zi came to help!" He bared his teeth, but his courage did not diminish. Yu Dashao really learned martial arts in canglan secret library. Shen Zhenyi took him to canglan secret library and helped him understand the madness and wrong knife. It''s a mistake to make a knife, and it''s also a mistake to close a knife. It''s very strange to kill someone with the wrong hand. The people of Modao mountain have a wide range of sword techniques, which are awe inspiring. Compared with Yu Dashao, they are still inferior. However, Yu Dashao was far away from the realm of cultivation. After entering the world of seven injuries, these young descendants with outstanding talent are endowed with unique advantages. Yu Dashao, with the guidance of Shen Zhenyi, has become the leader. Before entering overlord City, he has just broken through the first level of the divine and human realm and has the divine light. However, others are the proud disciples of Modao mountain, and the second level of Shenren state. The difference in realm makes him drink hatred. "You may as well wait for your cultivation to go up and kill him without three knives. Why care?" Shen Zhenyi exhorted him. You don''t have to worry about it. "The seven major and three-level clans are indeed slightly higher than the average strength of the outer city. All the masters of the sect should be the third level of Shenren state, and the outstanding disciples in the sect should step into the second level of Shenren realm. Strange have to care about the power of the outer city, just want to be promoted to the inner city Others are feeling the details of the abandoned sword villa, but Shen Zhenyi also inadvertently found the strength level of the seven major schools. "Master, they all say that the seven schools will join hands to deal with us. How can we beat them hard?" Chu Huoluo was also angry and rubbed her hands. "There will be an end in the end of the month." Shen Zhenyi is indifferent. Now the seven big three level sects are becoming more and more obvious. I''m afraid that they will deal with the abandoned sword villa just as they did when the Shouzhe clan was destroyed. Unfortunately, this time they are destined to kick the iron plate. Looking around the crowd, he thought and said, "in this case, let''s fight for a tooth. In their most conceited place, we will knock them down, and let them not dare to abandon the sword mountain villa any more in their life!"Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about these scabby flies, but if they are disturbed again and again, they are always annoying. Therefore, they are either killed at once or taken completely. As for whether to serve or die, it depends on whether the helmsman of the other clan is smart enough. Shen Zhenyi has no time to think about these trifles. But the seven gatherings were ecstatic. The disciples of Modao mountain were repeatedly questioned. "Is this person''s Sabre technique really characteristic of crazy Dao clan?" Huo Rushan, the leader of Modao mountain, is as big as King Kong. He can stir up the wind and cloud with a three Zhang long sword. He practiced Sabre all his life and understood the unique skills of sabre technique in the world. Finally, he created a sect of Modao mountain, and he was very familiar with the sabre technique. This disciple is his proud successor. Although he is not good at Dao Dao, his eyesight is as good as his own. Since it is said that the opponent''s Sabre technique has the characteristics of crazy Dao sect, it must not be wrong. "A meta magnetic sword technique has made people feel strange. Now there''s another crazy sword. It''s needless to say that abandoning sword villa must be inherited by canglan! " There was ecstasy in his voice. Fortunately, abandoned sword villa is not low-key, and it is so swaggering before the inheritance. This may be the best opportunity for their seven major clans. As long as they can seize the inheritance of abandoned sword villa, they can go further and practice hard for decades without breath. Even if they enter the inner city, they will never be weak! Each of the seven masters of the seven sects had their eyes twinkling, and their mouths were full of high sounding. "Abandoned sword villa is weak enough to protect canglan''s inheritance. Since the seven of us have got the news, we should cooperate with each other to get the benefits in the future, which is also fair distribution. We will never be greedy." "As long as we share the same spirit, we don''t have to be afraid to go anywhere. It''s just that this news can''t be disclosed." "The young master of Sima''s family has also given him a share of the benefit and blocked his mouth." These people have already regarded the abandoned sword villa as a lamb to be slaughtered, and discussed how to share the stolen goods after the incident. Finally, it is time for the seven schools to discuss martial arts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 It has been hundreds of years since Yue Dan''s military criticism. On the Bank of Yuejiang river is the head of the moon tower. In Bawang City, the third level of the outer city gates will appear in turn, and a few others who have been invited can also watch the ceremony upstairs. As for the others, they can only stand downstairs by the river and look up. "This time, the Martial Arts Review on the moon day seems to be particularly lively!" "of course, lively, legendary abandoned sword Hill villa has the inheritance of canglan secret library, today''s theory of martial arts, will certainly give full play to the essence. All the warriors from the outer city are flocking here. Even other people from the outer city and the inner city will come here to investigate! " "If the distance is not too far away, I''m afraid that all the places around the moon tower will be full of people!" "But whether this is true or not, I think it is seven rumors that were deliberately made up against abandoned sword villa. If abandon sword villa really has canglan secret library inheritance, how can we not be low-key and let people know? " The crowd was full of chatter and looked forward to it. Anyway, they don''t feel back pain when they stand and talk. Even if the abandoning sword villa is extinct, it''s just a talk after dinner for them. Before the masters arrived, all the other religious sects who came to watch the ceremony were present. As the deacon of the outer city of Tianmen, Shi Jiaguang has a position on the moon tower. He fidgeted and looked straight ahead. Leng Hou, the representative of ghost ghost, is dead. The person sent is gongzikui. He has just been promoted to the second level of Shenren realm. He holds the sword in his hand with full confidence. He plans to take this opportunity to ask Shen Zhenyi for advice. Sima sat quietly on one side, but kept a low profile and said nothing. Although the beheader lost a lot in the tomb of the king of Jin, even Wang Qizhi was held in the tomb by the king of beasts. However, they had a special status in the outer city of nineteen, and they were the second-class sect that attracted the most attention at the beginning, so he was also qualified to go upstairs. The outer City Ling Tuo Wannian and the city gate Ling Zhuan Fei are also quietly watching, waiting for today''s big play. Dang - Dang - Dang - with the melodious bell ringing, the crowd downstairs began to roar! "Here comes the master of the clan who attended the meeting." "Let''s see what kind of school it is!" In the distance, there was a glow of sunlight. The red granny Jin came from the sky with ten Zhang feet of soft red. Behind her stood several disciples. Lian wuzhu and Mo Wuxie were standing in line. With her apricot eyes and a cold face, Mrs. Jin stepped into the moon tower as if she wanted to seek revenge. The first one to arrive was xiaoruyi gate. "Dear, grandma Jin is angry again. This aunt is angry. It''s a ghost''s sorrow. Who has provoked her again "After she got the secret biography of the clan for more than a hundred years, she has been concentrating on training, and has not shown her head much. The last time the tigress got angry, it was when she burned down the Dajiang gang... " "Yes, I haven''t seen her for more than a hundred years. She is still so beautiful and her temper has not changed at all. I remember that more than 100 experts and more than 1000 warships of Dajiang Gang burned on the Yuejiang river for three days and three nights. The sky was red, and the wood ash was floating for seven days! In retrospect, it''s really chilling! " "Now she has broken through the third level of the divine and human realm, and her cultivation is higher. She doesn''t know what level of cultivation she has reached. If she wants to do it again, it will be even more terrible!" Shura fire fan, a Qingcheng humanized ash. At that time, all the people in the outer city knew that they should not make trouble with the old lady Jin. Now, even if she cultivates herself, it will only be more difficult to provoke. Some people sighed, "the third master Shen is magical, but the details of the abandoned sword villa are not enough. How can it resist the oppression of the seven schools?" "The good thing is that the seven patriarchs respect their identities, and they should not be able to do it in person. Otherwise, it''s the aunt''s fan, which is not so easy to pick up." All these people were talking about it. When Mrs. Kim listened to them, she just gave a cold smile. She drifted into the building and sat down in her seat. When he looked around, he sneered when he saw that the other disciples had not yet arrived. The other representatives of the clan who were invited to come to the ceremony one by one. Granny Jin sits still. She is the third level master of Shenren state. She has enough privileges. These people should salute her. When everyone saw that the ceremony was over, they heard the sound outside the door and the next family arrived. This time, I saw the black smoke rolling, and in the smoke, I saw only a few figures, but I couldn''t see the face clearly. I saw that they were all dressed in black and covered with cloaks, which was even more strange. "The Shang Yin man of MI Xin hall, the Lord of Shang, has arrived!" People who have known each other for a long time shout. The MI Xin hall is the most mysterious one among the seven three level sects. Its martial arts are also inclined to spiritual control, which is as treacherous as magic. It is said that the practice of the people in the lost heart hall is all in the same pair of eyes. If you look at a person and you are fascinated by the light in your eyes, you can make people lose your soul and be killed. If you don''t have enough accomplishments or don''t know the details of the martial arts, you can easily be hit by the attack if you are caught off guard. Shang Yin people are worthy of the name of Yin people. When they were young, they practiced the magic eye to a great extent. They killed people without calculation and without trace. At that time, they offended many people. If it had not been for the fact that the most gifted man had not been chosen as the successor of the patriarchal clan, he would have been promoted to the third level of the God human realm, I am afraid it would have been very difficult for him to live up to now.If you are afraid of Jinyin, you are afraid. This tall, thin and pale man with eyes like a sea of blood, like a poisonous snake, makes people avoid it. At this time, he was the second to arrive at the moon tower. After entering the gate, the smoke dissipated and revealed his true appearance. He was tall, with a white crown on his head, which made him look more like a worm. The eyes were covered with a piece of white cloth, which acted as a scabbard for Shangyin people. His eyes are his sharpest weapon. "Lord Jin, you are early." The other people in the building, Shangyin people are scornful, only lightly to the great grandmother Kim line a gift. Mrs. Kim snorted coldly, which was a response. She did not like this mysterious and mysterious man of the mixin hall. Although the seven sects are now United because of the common goal, the contradiction between them is also of long standing and difficult to dissipate. There has never been a good relationship between Xiao Ruyi gate and Mi Xin Tang. The people of Shangyin were expressionless and indifferent, so they sat down in their seats. Of course, people also came up to see the ceremony according to the rules, but there was a little more fear. Few people dared to look up at the face of Shangyin people. "Shen Zhenyi, haven''t you come yet?" The people of Shangyin looked around, but they didn''t see the people in the abandoned sword villa and frowned. The first thing they want to do is to invite them to the gate of the seventh month. Shen Zhenyi hasn''t arrived yet. He doesn''t pay attention to them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 "Friends of Taoism, why worry?" Outside the window came a light laugh. An old man, Shi Shi, came in. It was Zhuo Liufeng, the head of Jinxian gate. Jin Xianmen originated from the West and was originally a member of a foreign race, but now it is no different from ordinary people. Zhuo Liufeng has been the leader of jinxianmen for more than 100 years, and his skill is unpredictable. Now he is training the next generation of successors, and he will retire after success. This old cloud sword heart is the most elegant and magical martial arts. Because he was a senior citizen, everyone had some respect for him, that is, Mrs. Jin and Shangyin people all bowed to him. Huo Rushan shook his head and complained, "Mr. Zhuo, this young man of sword abandoning villa really doesn''t understand the rules. I''ll ask Shen Zhenyi in person later and give him a lesson." Today''s goal is to find out the bottom. Shen Zhenyi''s disciples have their own people to deal with. However, they haven''t decided who will go to find out the details of Shen Zhenyi. What Huo Rushan means is that he wants to do it himself? Zhuo Liufeng, Mrs. Jin and Shangyin look at each other, which is not so simple. "I''ll discuss this matter again until the Lords arrive." It''s impossible for them to make a decision. Just as he was speaking, there came the inclusive teacher of Miaoxian lianzong. He took Fang Zhizhi and other proud disciples to step on the pure lotus and enter with pride. He was dressed in white, with a bald head like snow, a beautiful face, and a detached temperament between his eyebrows. Miaoxian lianzong has always been one of the most popular sects in the outer city of the 19th century, which is largely due to its color. "You are early." Pu Hui master''s eyes swept and nodded slightly when he saw the people who had been there. Miaoxian lianzong always thinks that he is orthodox, and has no close relationship with other sects. The inclusive master has profound cultivation and is respected by others. However, some people like Jin Da grandma are not willing to pay attention to him, which makes the atmosphere in the building even more embarrassing. "The seven schools That''s what happened Sakyamuni murmured in secret that as a deacon of Tianmen outer city, he would not be blinded by the halo of the seven major sects. If he knew more about the filth under the gorgeous appearance, he would have no fear. Sima you still lowered his head and showed a sneer of disdain on his face. These clans in the outer city, after all, do rough things. Otherwise, they would not be so easy to be fooled into dealing with the abandoned sword villa. "And which two families have not come?" "Xiongzhen gate and swallow are linked together. These two families have been fighting fiercely in recent years. In order to promote Dabi in Inner City, they have almost torn their faces. It seems that they will join hands this time." People outside the building talked and talked about the past. After he had been in charge of the family for three years, Xiao Zong fought with yangeng for three times. Once in ten years, at the top of Beihuang cliff, both of them fought hard for several days, and then fought with each other. If it was not for the fact that there was a abandoned sword villa in front of them, they would have to fight each other when they met. After all, the promotion ratio after that is the two most competitive. When - Dangdang - there was another bell ringing, only a gust of fragrant wind and a burst of laughter, and several graceful figures appeared in the western sky. They hold round fan, wear Palace Dress, gorgeous very. "Seven swallows are here!" "What a beauty! It''s hard to see these people in the world at ordinary times. It''s really lucky to see them today! " "How old is the leading swallow this year? How can it still be like a 28 year old girl? It''s so fascinating The crowd applauded in unison. There are many beauties in the chain of swallows. The organizational form of their sect is slightly different from that of other schools. They preach in the form of sister worship rather than apprenticeship. The elder sister, known as the "God swallow", of course, is also driven by a resource, which makes her step into the third level of God Man state, while the others are in turn. Golden Swallow, silver swallow Although huayanzi has no restriction between teachers and apprentices, it also forms a specific atmosphere. Xiao Bishui, the contemporary God swallow, swept through the 19 outer cities with one leg bronze man of Zhongwu, the hero of Xiongzhen gate, with one leg bronze man. She has a good look. Now she is at least 200 years old, but she still looks like a girl. "Big sister, here we are A group of swallows giggle, surrounded by Xiao Bishui into the building. Xiao Bishui opened his mouth, but he was different from others. What he paid attention to was not Shen Zhenyi, but Xiongzhen gate. "The frame of Xiongzhen gate is so big that it''s not here yet?" On the day of the month, the military review usually starts at noon. At this time, the sun is already in the sky. As the host of this martial arts review, the Xiongzhen gate has not arrived yet, which is really criticized. "Of course, we can only get one of the seven masters of the alliance. Master Xiao, even if it''s you, he doesn''t see it. " Shangyin people sneer and sow dissension. Xiao Bishui doesn''t pay attention to him. Swallows are enemies of Xiongzhen sect, which doesn''t mean she likes Mi Xin Tang.The relationship among the seven sects is complicated, with common interests and contradictions. It is not enough to say. "Who says I''m being neglected?" Outside the building, a majestic voice rings, Ge Zhong Wu strides with his head high and comes with pride. His son Ge Xiaoding followed him closely. "Yuedan Wuping is our seven grand events. I must be careful. Whether it''s the leader of the Shang hall or the master Xiao, I dare not underestimate it. " Every time he said a word, he took a big step in the air. When the two words were finished, he was already in the building. What they said seemed to be in people''s ears, like thunder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 "Master gomen, why do you care The face of Shang Yin changed a little. Taking a deep breath, he took a step back. Ge Zhongwu''s strength seems to have improved again. He only felt the eardrum tingling, and he was surprised. In the past, he was a little inferior to me, but he did not suffer a loss in a face-to-face manner. Ge Zhongwu laughed. "I''m also joking. The head of the business hall doesn''t have to be serious." After a pause, he solemnly said, "today''s yuedan martial appraisal is due to the promotion of Xinzong sect to the third level. We must feel the magic of martial arts in the abandoned sword hill. Therefore, we should cut down the struggle for a time and share our understanding of martial arts. That is to say, when we meet today, the theme is to deal with abandoned sword villa. Let''s not deviate. Xiao Bishui snorted coldly and looked up at the sky. Each of the seven major clans was based on one side, and no one was convinced. At this time, it was rare for seven schools to gather together, and no one else spoke. There was silence. After about a cup of tea, the people who abandoned the sword villa did not arrive. Finally, someone was impatient. Grandma Jin patted the table hard, "did you accept Wu Ping post in the abandoned sword villa? How come you haven''t come yet? Are you afraid to come It''s also possible. Although the conflict with the seven schools is inevitable, if you don''t participate in the evaluation of the seven schools of martial arts, you can at least remain mysterious. Even if the seven schools want to attack him, they will have to test them a few more times. If you take part in the seven schools'' discussion on martial arts, the strength of the abandoned sword villa will be exposed in front of the seven schools. When the time comes, the seven schools will have targeted actions, and the abandoning sword villa will not escape the disaster of destroying the family. Are they really going to flinch? Ge Zhongwu''s face shows a trace of indifference. If Shen Zhenyi is really so cowardly, then there is no need to hesitate. If the other side gives a confession, they can directly attack the abandoned sword villa. Together, they were drowned by one spit. "Lords, wait a little longer." Shi Jiaguang is worried about Shen Zhenyi. He doesn''t know whether he should hope that Shen Zhenyi will appear at the Qizong Wulun gathering and be found out and eliminated; or that he should not come, but be attacked and killed by others. He could only soften his words for the abandoned sword villa. "Hum!" Huo Rushan said angrily, "if you don''t dare to abandon the sword villa, you will be disrespectful to the seven schools and the rules of the ancestors. What''s the benefit of such a clan?" He is the most impatient and likes to use rules to suppress people. If Shen Zhenyi doesn''t come, he is willing to be the vanguard of attacking abandoned sword villa. Just at this moment, the bell rang outside the door. "Abandoned sword villa is coming!" "Here comes Mr. Shen!" Someone yelled outside. There are exclamations everywhere, which is to admire the courage of abandoned sword villa. At this time, a man with a good eye knows that this month''s martial arts review is aimed at the abandoned sword villa by the seven major schools. It''s only because he dares to come here that the third young master Shen''s bearing is extraordinary. Shen Zhen, dressed in white, walked calmly with his hands down. After him, he is followed by zining Jun, Chu Huoluo, Princess long, Yu Dashao and nu Qianfa. In addition, he is looking for swordsmen. He did not take the rest. Deal with seven things, but these young people are enough. Although Yu Dashao and nu Qianfa are not official members of the abandoned sword villa, they are all instructed by Shen Zhenyi, and Shen Zhenyi takes them with them. As for the swordsman, Shen Zhenyi agreed to his request and gave him advice on his swordsmanship. He doesn''t ask other people''s real intention, but he has the opportunity to understand. "Mr. Shen, I''ve heard about you for a long time. I met you for the first time today. I''m really gorgeous. Please come in!" Ge Zhongwu hears the sound in the building. He opens his mouth and invites Shen Zhenyi to enter. Thank you very much Shen Zhenyi responds indifferently, stepping on the clouds and walking. Shi Shilan steps in from the gate to the south of Mingyue building. Chu Huoluo and others follow him closely. "Well, the protagonists are all here! It''s time for this big play to begin! " "Today we can see Mr. Shen''s heroism. Unfortunately, today may be their unique song of abandoning sword villa." "We can never miss the wonderful essence of martial arts." The crowd clamored together and craned their necks, staring at the situation in the building like a duck. The copper bell on the cornice corner of the moon tower makes a crisp sound in the wind. After entering the building from Shen Zhenyi, the group of people from abandoned sword villa naturally became the center. Seven schools surrounded them subtly, shaking and confronting each other. Pu Hui teacher said, "gentlemen, today''s yuedan martial arts review, we have already known each other and learned from each other. Is there a new third level sect in our generation? Today, we would like to ask Mr. Shen to explain to us the essence of abandoning the martial arts of Jianshan villa. How about our feedback? " This is, of course, a rather unreasonable request. Even if the previous seven schools discussed martial arts, none of them could take the initiative to explain the essence of their own martial arts. Who is willing to expose weakness to the enemy?They also expected that Shen Zhenyi would not agree to this, so as to suppress the momentum of abandoned sword villa and talk about the later requirements. "Yes." Shen Zhenyi did not play according to the routine, and gave the answer that Pu Hui teacher did not know how to respond to the expression. "Since Mr. Shen doesn''t want to, then What? " Pratt Hui is tongue tied. He has always been famous for his eloquence. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi only used two words to suffocate his words. How can anyone be willing to share the essence of martial arts? Don''t mention the Pratt Whitney master. None of the people present believed except a few in the abandoned sword villa. "Mr. Shen, this is no joke." Ge Zhongwu was not angry and self-confident, and he said, "if you really agree, you should divide your martial arts into details with us, so you are willing to do the same?" Shen Zhenyi smiles, "why not? As long as you understand." He has never been stingy in the inheritance of martial arts, but it is a pity that all the people in the world may not be able to understand his martial arts. But his words have caused people''s misunderstanding. As expected, is abandoned sword villa inherited from canglan secret library? There are countless mysterious martial arts in canglan secret library, and haoshouqiongjing may not be able to understand them thoroughly. Shen Zhenyi is willing to announce it here. Is it because he can''t understand canglan''s Secret martial arts, so he wants to discuss it with you? Does he really think that this is a kind and harmonious "yuedan military review"? Is this man too naive? Or is there a conspiracy? Two words, but also caused people''s greed and suspicion. All the seven patriarchs could feel their breathing heavily, and they were obviously greedy. No warrior is immune to the greed of advanced martial arts. Huo Rushan coughed, and the first one asked, "so, Mr. Shen, where is your martial arts inherited?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Do you want to be so direct? Mrs. Jin turned her lips and looked down on Huo Rushan, a hypocrite. He was always polite and ambitious, but in the final analysis, modaoshan was the most unruly one. Huo Rushan is extremely utilitarian, pretending to be benevolent and chivalrous on the surface, but eager for quick success and instant benefit in his heart. We all want to know whether Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts inheritance comes from canglan secret library, but how can he answer positively. In fact, Shen Zhenyi''s reply is vague indeed. "From the source, my martial arts inheritance comes from the core of heaven and earth, and the source of strength. It can not be generalized. In addition, it is the heaven and the universe, and all things are teachers." For Shen Zhenyi, this is actually the most accurate reply. Unfortunately, people don''t understand it. Huo Rushan sneered and murmured: "I knew I would answer like this." He has decided that what Shen Zhenyi has learned is from canglan secret library, and he will admit it when his brain is broken. However, it is really boring to make up such false lies. They were not satisfied with Shen Zhenyi''s answer. Mrs. Jin said with a smile: "I don''t know what martial arts master Shen is best at?" "Sword." Shen Zhenyi did not hesitate this time and answered positively. This is what he is good at. Ge Zhongwu sneered and asked, "what kind of weapons are you good at? What kind of weapons are you good at? What kind of sword techniques are you good at and how powerful are you?" This is to force people to expose their shortcomings. Ge Zhongwu feels that he is aggressive and has been quite bad. However, Shen Zhenyi still responded with emotion. "I''m familiar with all the swordsmanship in the world. I can''t tell what sword techniques I''m good at. But I''m afraid there''s nothing I''m not good at." What a bluff! All the people of the seven schools thought that this man was just nonsense. Even if you get canglan secret library inheritance, can you be so proud? No matter who he is, he never dares to say that he knows the world''s swordsmanship like the palm of his hand and is good at it! Not to mention the world of seven injuries, not to mention overlord City, there are tens of thousands of sword techniques passed down in one place outside the 19th outer city. Is it hard to say that the Third Master of God is good at everything? "Mr. Shen''s words are amazing." Zhuo Liufeng of Jin Xianmen laughed, "if Mr. Shen is really proficient in swordsmanship, how can he live in a place outside the city? I''m afraid it''s just a joke." Shen Zhenyi smiles and doesn''t explain. Xiao Bishui was impatient and said haughtily, "you ask the law like this. You can''t get any results when it''s dark. In this case, it''s better to see the truth from the bottom of your hand. Are our martial arts people relying on their words? " She doesn''t like these things, but this is a seven joint operation. If the swallow refuses to agree in succession, she is afraid that she will be excluded like the abandoned sword villa. This was an agreement, and it was to be said. It should have been added that the people of the seven schools should learn the martial arts of the abandoned sword villa together. It''s just that this sentence is too shameless. Xiao Bishui really can''t say it. Ge Zhongwu glared at her and hated that she didn''t finish her words. She was about to add. However, Shen Zhenyi coughed and said calmly, "it''s the same. Even if I want to explain the mysteries of martial arts with you, I''m afraid you can''t understand it. I''d better fight with my disciples!" This man is so arrogant? Or because he knew in his heart that he had reached the end of his life, he simply deliberately unscrupulous, which was the last madness before his death? Huo Rushan was very happy. He immediately added the words that Xiao Bishui had not finished. "In this case, let''s let the disciples of the seven schools come to the disciples who will abandon the sword villa to see what''s wonderful about the martial arts of the third master Shen Even if Shen Zhenyi was really proficient in many kinds of martial arts, he was stripped of his skin. How can there be such an unfair situation in the exchange of monthly and daily military reviews? Shen Zhenyi was still indifferent. He not only accepted it calmly, but also took the initiative to challenge him. "A few days ago, a disciple of Modao mountain attacked a registered disciple of mine. He won a little by virtue of his cultivation. I saw that he was not angry in his heart, so I told him that he wanted to compete with Modao mountain with the method of turning sword into sword. " Huo Rushan frowned. Of course, he knew that Shen Zhenyi was referring to Yu Dashao. However, he had already understood Yu Dashao''s martial arts in detail, and it was unnecessary to do it again. Although Shen Zhenyi said that he had passed on the method of using a sword as a sword, Huo Rushan did not believe it. It''s just that it''s not easy to show weakness when others name a challenge. Before that, he was better than Yu Dashao. The disciple sneered and stood forward, "master, let me do three moves and two moves to clean him up, so that he doesn''t dare to come back to Luohe." Huo Rushan was about to nod his head, but Shen Zhenyi shook his head more than once. "Now my registered disciple''s Sabre skill is greatly improved. You, the disciple, can''t win. I heard that the chief disciple of Modao mountain is yuwenfu. The sword technique has been handed down by Lord Huo. How about letting him do it? "How dare you! Huo Rushan almost blurted out that Yu Wenfu was his carefully trained disciple. If there was no accident in the future, he would be the next leader of Modao mountain. This kind of chief disciple is higher than other disciples in martial arts and Taoism. Before, Yu Dashao couldn''t even defeat the ordinary elite disciples in his family. Do you want to challenge Yuwen disaster? That''s beyond our means! Huo Rushan gnawed his teeth and said, "today''s yuedan martial arts review is to see the martial arts of abandoned sword villa. If the differences in military accomplishments are too wide, it will be difficult to display the true meaning of martial arts. I''m afraid we will lose our original intention. " Shen Zhenyi unexpectedly agreed and nodded slowly: "I mean the same thing." Then you also let the registered disciple compare with my chief disciple? Huo Rushan was surprised and suddenly came to his senses. Shen Zhenyi said that there was a big gap between the former disciple and Yu Dashao, and there was no significance of competition! This is too arrogant! Huo Rushan''s disciple also responded and said in a rage: "master, they are defeated. How dare they look down on me? Let me go out and teach him a lesson He went down the mountain like a fierce tiger and rushed out, and met Yu Dashao with a palm. Although he was angry, he was clear in his heart that he was not Yu Dashao''s opponent. He had to rely on his cultivation to crush him. Therefore, he did not use the sword at all and attacked Yu Dashao with the power of heaven and earth. Yu Dashao was calm and calm. He was taught by Shen Zhenyi. Many places passed through. He looked back at Shen Zhenyi and got Shen Zhenyi''s approval. Then he suddenly jumped forward like a ghost - - he had already made a knife! Hiss! The shadow of the sword has not been seen. There is a blood waterfall flying out. The disciple of Modao mountain cried out and flew back. In one move, he has been hurt by Yu Dashao''s knife! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 "What?" Most of them didn''t see how Yu Dashao made a move. The Mudao mountain disciple was already injured. Only seven lords could see the sword. They all frowned for a moment. Every knife is wrong. At this time, the Dao is specious, like a knife and a sword. This strange and fast sword technique is really hard to deal with. How can this young man make such progress in just a few days? "The strength difference is too big, this kind of competition can not show the essence of martial arts." Shen Zhenyi opened his mouth slowly, attacking his shield with his spear. Chu Huoluo chuckled and laughed. All the people in the seven schools had fever on their faces. Huo Rushan''s chest was blocked. He just boasted that his disciples could easily win Yu Dashao. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated by a face-to-face manner. He only felt the burning pain on his face. "Master, I''ll deal with him." Yuwenfu knows that this is the time for him to come forward. Even he was astonished at the knife he had just made. He didn''t even see it clearly, let alone crack it. But if he didn''t do it, Modao mountain would be settled today, and there was no face at all. Even if we destroy the abandoned sword villa in the future, we will not be able to eliminate today''s humiliation. When we divide the spoils, we will suffer losses because of this. He had to win Yu Dashao. Huo Rushan has cramps on his face. He also knows that he can''t stop Yuwen disaster, but Yu Dashao''s Sabre skill is the same. If you don''t need to repair and crush, you really don''t have to win. Although Yuwen disaster''s accomplishments are one level higher than Yu Da''s, they have not been crushed If the successor is injured and affects the progress of the upgrade, then many resources of the clan will be wasted! Therefore, Huo Rushan hesitated - it''s really weird to abandon sword villa. When did the second level of Shenren state have no chance to win the first one? "If you think that my disciple has seen enough of this Sabre technique, you don''t have to compare it." Shen Zhen Yi Shi ran opens his mouth. This forced Huo Rushan out of the steps. Of course, he had not seen enough Yu Dashao''s Sabre technique. No matter what kind of martial arts it is, it is too few to look at one move. Huo Rushan clenched his teeth and said, "the sabre skill of the abandoned sword villa is impressive, but it is not obvious that it will surpass our Modao mountain! Ah, go up and ask the little brother for advice. " Yu Wenfu agreed, holding a big knife, steadily forward. Although he was young, he had been steeped in martial arts for many years. Although Yu Dashao was instructed by Shen Zhenyi and made great progress in his cultivation, he did not dare to be slighted and bow his hands as a gift. "Elder martial brother, please give me more advice." The other side''s realm is one level higher than that of him. His spirit is shining and his sword is awe inspiring. It''s a good time to verify the madness and wrong Dao of self turning sword into sword. "You''re welcome. We can join in the Dao." Yuwen disaster laughs frankly, deceiving himself to advance, and suddenly takes advantage of Yu Dashao''s inconvenience and sweeps with a horizontal knife. Hu - the sabre technique of Modao mountain is powerful and incomparable, and can effectively block the momentum of thousands of troops. Although Yuwen calamity suddenly made a move, the power of heaven and earth is not ambiguous at all. For a moment, it seems that thousands of troops are coming at a gallop. Yu Dashao was caught off guard. With his right hand crooked, he pulled out his knife. He went forward and backward quickly. Seeing that it was on the left and suddenly on the right, Yu Dashao was not easy to retreat. Only in this way did he avoid the attack of Yuwen disaster. He was surprised and angry, and he said, "elder martial brother, why do you have a duel?" It''s too much to say hello to them. Yu Wenfu was not ashamed at all. He laughed and said, "the road of martial arts is always full of deception. Has your master never taught you?" Modao mountain belongs to a military strategist. It is different from other people in the world. They only want to win and never ask about the process. Only they can do this kind of sneak attack. Yu Dashao was very angry. His anger dissipated after he beat back the disciples who had hurt him that day. Unexpectedly, the people in Modao mountain were still so shameless. He raised his sword and said, "what a Modao mountain, what a chief disciple. My master only taught me to be broad-minded and explore martial arts, but never taught me such a dirty mind! You only know how to attack secretly and refuse to fight in front of others. That''s why you haven''t advanced your martial arts for many years! " When he waved the long sword, it turned into a pink smoke. It seemed that the skill of the sword was not the skill of the sword. The spirit of the sword was extremely strange! "The meaning of the wrong Dao of this man is no longer the wrong move of the sword. Even the meaning of the knife is wrong, and the meaning of the knife is disconcerted. I don''t know how to choose." "It''s wrong to kill, and it''s wrong not to kill. It''s wrong to be violent, but it''s also wrong to be weak. " "How can you realize this kind of sword technique? It must be sorted out from canglan secret library!" People of the seven schools, looking at Yu Dashao''s sword technique carefully, can''t help but all tut are surprised. This time, their conjecture was reliable. After all, Yu Dashao was too astonishing. His Sabre technique was extremely skillful, and even rose to the level of influencing spirit.It is impossible for a young man with little experience to complete such a sabre technique. In fact Crazy and wrong Dao was originally learned from canglan secret library, but Shen Zhenyi improved it again and incorporated the magic martial arts of turning sword into sword. Yu Dashao is more skillful in his performance. Under the big Mo Dao of Yuwen calamity, he is very skillful. He is not afraid to be hurt by the Mo Dao. "Elder martial brother Yuwen, why didn''t you use all your strength today?" "Otherwise, the boy on the other side really has no chance of winning. He should have been defeated long ago." All the onlookers downstairs sighed with discontent. Only a few people with foresight exclaimed: "this is clearly a martial art of fighting slowly and quickly, and defeating the strong with the weak. If we go on like this, Yuwen disaster will still be disadvantageous." If you are defeated by a lower level opponent, it will be disgraceful. Yuwenfu didn''t want to use all his strength, but no matter how he fought, he felt that his strength had been greatly lost. It was clear that sometimes, as long as he pressed again, he could break Yu Dashao''s Sabre technique and hit him hard. But the last strength, however, could not be used in any case. "Ah, what are you doing? Get rid of this man! Don''t forget my cultivation of you Huo Rushan snapped at him with a burning heart. If we delay it later, even if we can break Yu Dashao''s madness and file the wrong knife, the humiliation suffered by modaoshan will be irreparable. "Yes Yuwenfu gritted his teeth, and he knew that this was what the master was urging. If you don''t do well, you may not be able to keep the position of the successor. He could clearly feel that the sword technique was continuous and dense without killing moves. He wanted to see it more times for reference, but by this time, he could not care about that much. "Good Sabre skill, but look at the God of my sword, chop!" Yuwen disaster recklessly displayed the unique skill! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Mo Dao, which is more than two feet long, is very heavy. Even if you don''t use real force and wave it at will, you can easily split a high wall from it. When the power of heaven and earth is poured into the sword, the power of cutting can break thousands of troops! Now Yuwen calamity can control the power of the God of the sword within a few feet. It''s even more terrifying. It should be said that Yu Wenfu''s sense of timing is quite good. If he doesn''t make a unique move at this time, and is completely restrained by Yu Dashao''s strange moves, it will be more difficult for him to try his best again. Boom! The huge force of heaven and earth ascended, rolled up three Zhang square meters, and waved a strange sword. Yu Dashao''s wrong knife was hard to sustain, and he had to draw his knife back! "Opportunity!" Yu Wenfu''s eyes were bright, and he screamed. His essence and spirit gathered together. He cut it out with a straight knife! God of the sword, now! I saw that the sword was scattered, and soon gathered into one, and turned into a big man. He rode a horse, held a long sword, and cried loudly and cut down the sky! His Sabre technique has returned to its original state and found his true self. It''s not like a sword that can''t be broken! "Good!" Huo Rushan twists his beard and smiles. Seeing that the proud disciple can use this perfect move in adversity, he has made a breakthrough. It seems that he is right to choose him after all. In the future, Yuwen disaster will be able to inherit and carry forward Modao mountain. When the sword goes down, Yu Dashao can''t avoid it. Even if he retreats far away, he is still under the shadow of this sword. Wrong knife It''s wonderful, but it has its limits! The seven patriarchs present were all experts with the sword, and naturally came to such a conclusion. With Yu Dashao''s cultivation, he can''t take this knife. If Shen Zhenyi doesn''t do it, he will die! Mrs. Jin and others unconsciously turned their eyes to Shen Zhenyi to see if he would do something for this disciple. However, Shen Zhenyi turns a blind eye, smiles calmly and does not move. Mr. Shen is also a character! Would rather a disciple die in front of him than expose his details? People can''t help but feel cold. As time goes by, several people''s hearts move like lightning, but Yu Wenfu''s knife has already arrived in front of Yu Dashao. The blade is like snow. Cut! As long as he moves forward half an inch, Yu Dashao will cut his Sabre Qi into two sections smoothly, and the dead can''t die any more! At this time, however, there was no fear on Yu Dashao''s face. It was a surprise laugh. "Three childe, I understand!" He laughed and danced. "I was wrong!" Yu Dashao was only a registered disciple of the abandoned sword villa. He was not qualified to call Shen Zhenyi his master. However, Shen Zhenyi gave a lot of advice before the war. At this time, when he was at the critical moment of life and death, he suddenly felt like a sudden insight. Others don''t know why. You are wrong if you are wrong. It is a dead end. Why are you so happy? Is it possible to die at the end of the day? Poof! The long knife landed. The ground suddenly split, revealing a deep gap, and Yu Dashao, who had just been in place, suddenly disappeared. All of them were great men, and they all exclaimed violently. The change of this moment is too weird! Yu Dashao, for some reason, was already behind Yuwen disaster, and the long knife in his hand stabbed obliquely through the back of Yuwen disaster and went straight to his heart! "Woe!" Huo Rushan cried out bitterly. This Dao should not be fatal, but yuwenfu has been practicing for many years, so he has never missed his body. The cultivation has been smooth and smooth. Now when you are stabbed by a long knife, your meridians are bound to be injured. In this way, he broke through the realm of God and man in the future, but he couldn''t find his way and was very confused. Therefore, although the sword technique was exquisite, he was still defeated by ordinary disciples of Modao mountain. It was not until Shen Zhenyi pointed out that he suddenly got through. Not only did he defeat the former Modao mountain disciples with one knife, but even Yuwen disaster became his sharpening stone! It''s not his talent, of course. It''s the guidance of Mr. Shen San. Yu Da Shao is very clear. "After that, you need to go straight ahead." Shen Zhenyi encouraged him to win over Yuwen disaster. He took it for granted. He didn''t even have a little surprise. The seven lords became serious. Huo Rushan, needless to say, was surprised and regretful in his heart, and the others began to beat the drum. They thought it was a soft persimmon, but now it looks like a hard bone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Today''s yuedan Wuping has been summed up by the seven major schools before. Abandoned sword villa may be inherited from canglan secret library, but the time is not long enough, especially the lack of high-end combat power, so it can be easily suppressed by the disciples of various schools. As long as we can find out the heritage of abandoned sword villa and find a night of high winds, we can destroy the whole house of abandoned sword villa. But now, he has lost a successor, Yu Wenfu, his martial arts Well, it''s still not very clear. The seven patriarchs were all well-informed people. Of course, they could see the essence of Yu Da Shao''s sword technique, but they still failed to grasp the essence of the "wrong" change. If they do, of course, they can ignore this change and take Yu Da Shao''s life directly. The difference between the two levels of state can already completely ignore the change of the opponent''s moves. But if it''s at the same level That''s still hard to do. But now, is it possible to challenge Yu Dashao? This face will be completely lost! Ge Zhongwu coughed and said in a deep voice: "the sabre skill of abandon sword villa is really good. Today''s discussion on martial arts is really a worthwhile trip. But the third young master said before, what you are good at is sword. How about a sword competition? " Shen Zhenyi smiles and seems to have expected the other party to say so. "In that case, my disciple Chu Huoluo was once instructed by a girl in xiaoruyi''s gate on that day. Since she is here today, she also wants to ask for advice." His eyes turned to the little ruyimen granny Jin. Mrs. Jin was furious. She had been holding back her anger, "OK! I haven''t settled accounts with you yet, but you have counted with me Lian wuzhu is also one of her promising disciples. Although xiaoruyi sect has not set a successor like Modao mountain, she is at least one of several candidates. After being hurt by the sword of zining Jun, even if it is not like Yuwen disaster who suffered heavy damage, he basically lost the hope of promotion, but he was always hindered. Grandma Jin came here today and wanted to give her breath to her disciples. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi picked her up before she spoke. "Sneak attack hurt people, despicable!" Her eyes were wide and angry. Shen Zhenyi''s eyes swept and stopped at the practice wuzhu and Mo Wuxie behind Jin''s grandmother, and chuckled indifferently. "Sneak attack?" He shook his head, "my disciple of Shen Zhenyi, hurt your disciple. Do you still need to sneak attack? Just like master Huo Shan, Lord Jin will send his most proud disciples to let Huo Luo see the real essence of xiaoruyi gate! " Lian wuzhu and Mo wuyai are blue and white. Before, they said they were attacking secretly. Everyone thought that the martial arts of abandoned sword villa was nothing more than that. They all accepted this reason. Now it seems that a registered disciple can defeat Yuwen calamity of Modao mountain head-on. Then the eldest disciple, Ziling Jun, may not need to sneak attack even if he is injured and has no practice. Mrs. Jin glared at the two disciples and was filled with anger. She had to admit that what Shen Zhenyi said was true. Practice no bite teeth, know this time to quickly stand out. "Master, let me teach this girl a lesson Zining Jun''s swordsmanship is still unknown to her, so she has no ability to crack. But Chu Huoluo, even her younger martial sister Mo Wuxie, is not as good as her. She is still quite sure that she can defeat her. After just a few days, we won''t be able to make rapid progress? Mrs. Jin''s face was gloomy, and she was about to agree. However, Shen Zhenyi shook her head and said, "if this girl has not been hurt by zining, she may still be able to fight Huoluo. Now, she is only afraid that she can''t make the mysterious changes as she wishes, which will not help my disciple''s progress in martial arts. She won''t win What? This Is this rejected? Lian Wu had a pale face. I didn''t expect that he would be evaluated like this. He just felt very angry. He was about to take out his sword. Suddenly, he saw Shen Zhenyi''s eyes turn to look at him. He felt that there was a loud noise in his ears, and the golden light appeared in front of him. He was unable to move as if he had been crushed by Mount Tai, and his whole body was sweating. Grandma Jin didn''t notice Shen Zhenyi''s movement. After listening to wuzhu''s words, she didn''t follow. When she was afraid, she was even more angry. She said, "no blame. Come out and learn the sword skill of Chu Huoluo girl!" "Yes A white woman came forward coldly, holding a long sword. Her expression was indifferent, "please give me a move!" Yuan Wujiu is an orphan adopted by grandma Jin since she was a child. He is cold and fierce in temperament and sharp in sword technique, even slightly better than in practice. However, because of his few words, he is usually regarded as a favorite of Mrs. Jin. Now it seems that Granny Kim treats her as the strongest disciple, so she can make her move. Chu Huoluo came forward with a smile and looked at Lian wuzhu and Mo Wuxie with disdain, "unfortunately, I still wanted to teach you a lesson. However, my master said that since I have accomplished my sword skills, you are not my opponents at all. What''s the fun of fighting with mole ants? " She learned at least seven or eight points of the true story of Shen Zhenyi. The master and the apprentice sang together and beat the two of them to pieces. The two men were furious, but Shen Zhenyi''s leisurely eyes couldn''t even raise their rebellious thoughts and couldn''t say a word."You have a sharp tooth and a sharp mouth. You don''t have to blame. You don''t have to do it!" she said It''s not easy for her to lower her posture to fight with a younger generation. Usually practice without Mo Wuxie teeth sharp mouth, but now it has become a gourd saw mouth. And Yuan Wujiu himself is not good at speaking. At this time, she can only be expected to seal her throat with a sword! Shua! Yuan Wujiu was obedient as expected, and she didn''t say much. When the long sword shook, it turned into a sword flower all over the sky. It was the starting sword style of Ruyi''s sword formula. Her sword is skillful and sharp. With only one sword, she can create a splendid and prosperous scene. Chu Huoluo has seen Mo Wuxie and lianwuzhu, and has some experience in Ruyi jianjue. At this time, she can''t help clapping her hands. "Your swordsmanship is much better than your two sisters." With her sword in cold clothes, the whole person was more confident than before. She drew a well shape in the air, and saw that the bustling sky seemed to have long eyes, flying into the well shaped nine palace grid by categories! "Yuanci well!" Mrs. Jin was so shocked that she couldn''t help exclaiming. They had known for a long time that Chu Huoluo used the yuanci sword technique, but in any case, they never thought that she could push the yuanci sword technique to such a level! Yuan magnetic well, order unexpectedly, all heaven and earth yuan force, all return to the origin. The extreme number of nine, the division of the nine palaces, coincides with the five elements, will be heaven and earth, all things, respectively to control! This is a complicated and changeable Ruyi sword formula. How to deal with it? The original gorgeous sword moves have become rigid lines! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Chu Huoluo''s sword technique was only integrated into yuanci before, but now it has been able to control yuanci! If Chu Huoluo''s sword skills were as good as this, how could she have the upper hand? "No No... " She trembled all over. How could Chu Huoluo''s sword skills be improved so much? This is incredible! She turned her head and looked at the elder martial sister to practice wuzhu. She saw that the latter was also at a loss. She didn''t know what was going on. Is Chu Huoluo playing pig eating tiger? Now is her real level? It''s impossible for her to make another step in this short period of time? If so, it would be terrible to abandon sword villa! In an instant, there was no sound. Even the Lords frowned and thought about how to deal with this kind of annoying sword technique. The power of meta magnetism is the power that almost all the people in the early stage of Shenren state are very upset. Even though Chu Huoluo''s cultivation was so low that it could not really threaten several of their lords, this yuan magnetic sword technique was really a big killer that interfered with the use of the power of heaven and earth. Today, Chu Huoluo is more in control, which is even more troublesome. Yuan Wujiu was still a little calm. She saw that her sword light was restrained by her opponent. She didn''t panic. Instead, she withdrew her sword and retreated, and immediately fought back again. However, there was no more flying flowers in the sky, but just a line of sword light, which was as small as blood! "Not bad." Shen Zhenyi nodded, "Lord Jin, the disciple you received is good, but it''s a pity that you didn''t teach well." Yuan Wujiu himself realized the principle of change and simplified the complexity. This sword can condense thousands of flying flowers on the line, which is as colorful as blood. Obviously, it is better than blue in artistic conception. However, few people know that although the sword technique is wonderful, it still has flaws. The sword technique is fast, fast and concentrated, and the force of Yuan magnetic is not so strict on it. Yuan Wujiu stabbed Chu Huoluo''s defense in a flash, and his sword pointed straight at Chu Huoluo''s eyebrow. Caught off guard, Chu Huoluo nodded in a hurry to avoid danger. She yelled: "master, you clearly said that yuancizhi well controlled xiaoruyi''s sword technique. I can win easily, and you deceive me!" Today, on the day of the month, she tried her best to find the place. Although she won Mo Wuxie''s half move that day, she knew that she must be the one who suffered losses if she went on fighting. Later, Mo Wuxie asked the elder martial sister to help him. If there was no zining Jun, Chu Huoluo would be very dangerous. Therefore, she held back her breath and begged Shen Zhenyi to tell her that she restrained xiaoruyi''s sword moves and volunteered to fight. Shen Zhenyi originally intended to use it by zining Jun, but yuanci sword technique also had a restraining effect on Ruyi jianjue. Since it was Chu Huoluo''s initiative, he did not refuse. After a little thinking, she created a move called "yuanci well". In fact, the principle of this sword technique is very simple, that is, it imprisons the force of the yuan magnetic force and turns it into a shackle of the force of heaven and earth. There are many similar martial arts in the world. It''s just that Shen Zhenyi takes Chu Huoluo''s swordsmanship as the foundation to make it easier for her to use it. As expected, he shocked everyone. However, yuan Wujiu, who was also an unusual figure, made a unique use of his master''s sword technique, so that he was lucky enough to break through the well of yuanci. But this kind of thing can''t be repeated. Shen Zhenyi smiles: "you don''t pay attention to it. Although her sword Qi is solid, she has not got the way of ten million. If you understand it for another ten years, you may be able to break your yuanci well. Now, as long as you keep your door open, her sword technique will no longer threaten you." Chu Huoluo is overjoyed. She is not good at cultivation, but just opportunistic. She learned a move from Shen Zhenyi. Originally, she wanted to eat all over the world. Unexpectedly, yuan Wujiu made a breakthrough just now, which frightened her. Now Shen Zhenyi has given her a reassurance, and she is complacent again. Shua! Shua! She waved her sword, drew gourd again, drew a well in the air, and then hid behind, smiling and smiling. Yuan Wujiu stopped, frowning and thinking. Mrs. Jin was furious, "no blame, what''s going on! Your sword skill is very good just now. Continue to do it again. Don''t listen to his nonsense. She can''t stop you Although the well of yuanci is powerful, it can''t play a 10% effect in the hands of Chu Huoluo. As long as the sword is fast enough and solid enough, it can be broken through. Yuan Wujiu''s sword just now does not conform to the principle of Ruyi''s Ruyi sword formula, but it is the right remedy. Although Mrs. Jin is dissatisfied, she can only use this method to deal with Chu Huoluo. Yuan Wujiu didn''t say anything. Her wrist trembled and she stabbed six swords in the air. One sword was faster than the other, and the light of the sword was dim. It seems that progress has been made! What Shen Zhenyi said just now, if she had some understanding, it was a breakthrough. The old lady''s face was stagnant. Of course, she could see where yuan Wujiu''s progress in swordsmanship came from. Shen Zhenyi''s four words of "ten thousand in one" could make his disciples'' swordsmanship deviate from the direction, but she would go further? This is really beating her as a master in the face! Mrs. Jin was so angry that she cried out, "no blame, no action!"She was so angry that her nose was crooked, but this disciple was still slow-moving, which made people angry. But to our surprise, yuan Wujiu took up his sword, shook his head and said, "master, I can''t do it..." Mrs. Jin almost spat blood, like a lion roaring, "what are you talking about? Do you mean that you have no respect for the dignity of your school when you are instructed by that man? " The first reason for her betrayal is that she is not responsible for her betrayal! This traitor! Yuan Wujiu was surprised and shook his head. "Master''s kindness to me is as great as a mountain. How dare I have a different heart, no matter how good Mr. Shen is?" This is the most she usually talks about. "Just..." She looked at the shape of yuanci well in front of Chu Huoluo, shook her head and sighed: "I have thought for a long time. The sixth sword just now is the limit of my current cultivation. Even so, it is impossible to break the well of meta magnetism. " "If I can''t break this move, I will surely lose." Yuan Wujiu''s tone is calm. She was originally this character, seeking truth from facts and not denying it. Mrs. Jin''s face is black and blue. This disciple will really increase the ambition of others and destroy his own prestige. How can there be such a thing? Even if it really can''t be broken, it has to try hard! She would like to speak again, but the teacher nearby sighed: "sister Jin, forget it. Your disciples are also insightful. The yuancizhi well seems simple. In fact, three or three get nine. There are nine moves after nine changes. Even if you break the first level, the last eight cannot be broken. In this one, it''s decided. " This is really annoying. It is obvious that Chu Huoluo''s accomplishments are very low, but she can''t break this move. She can''t win her in any case. For a while, the morale of the seven sects was greatly reduced! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Ge Zhongwu feels wrong. today_ ''_s_yuedan_wuping_should_have_mastered_everything_ . _even_if_there_are_some_small_revolts_that_will_die_out_in_abandon_sword_villa_ , _they_should_be_easily_put_out_by_their_talking_and_laughing_ ._ How come, the rhythm is totally wrong. " _you_should_be_a_little_tired_after_enjoying_two_unique_skills_ ._ We will pause for a moment, please take a rest and discuss martial arts later in_the_end_ , _he_was_a_resourceful_man_ . _knowing_that_he_could_not_be_anxious_at_this_time_ , _he_simply_suspended_the_holding_of_yuedan_martial_arts_review_as_the_host_of_the_seven_schools_on_martial_arts_ ._ "Since Lord GE has said so, the suspension will be suspended. Have you seen enough of this yuan magnetic sword technique? " Shen Zhenyi nodded and agreed, and Shi ran asked people. I''ve seen enough, but I can''t help it! The master of the seven clans scolded him secretly. Chu Huoluo''s sword technique was dull and heavy. It was nothing more than that she made yuanci''s power into jiugongjing by virtue of exquisite moves. However, the people who did not have the accomplishments far higher than her were at a loss. What''s the point of this kind of martial arts? Xiao Bishui giggled, "Mr. Shen is really funny. This yuan magnetic sword technique is very interesting. If you want to come to abandon sword villa, there must be more and more magical martial arts. After the pause, you should learn from it. " Of course, they also covet Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts inheritance, but when they see that GE Zhongwu and others are eating shriveled, Xiao Bishui can''t help feeling happy and smiling. Ge Zhongwu snorted coldly. He was very unhappy, but he didn''t want to quarrel with Xiao Bishui. He turned around and left. "Qizong''s discussion on martial arts has begun to rest!" "It''s a little early this time! Much earlier than usual! " "Today''s situation is strange. With two unknown disciples in abandon sword villa, Yu Wenfu and Yuan Wujiu have been defeated in succession. This is amazing!" "I heard that Yuwen disaster was seriously injured, and even affected the status of the heirs!" "It''s a good bang! This month''s martial arts review is going to be a big event The bright moon downstairs, people rushed to tell each other, are shocked by what happened upstairs today. Yuwenfu and Yuan Wujiu are likely to be the next patriarch of modaoshan and xiaoruyi gate, and will almost certainly be one of the highest ranking people in the 19 outer cities in the future. We should know that Huo Rushan and Mrs. Jin started their work and never failed. This is the road paved for them by zongmen. Now the two lost, almost lost the possibility of inheriting the family. This is a great turbulence! Who knows it was just a abandoned sword villa! What''s more, today, we all know that it was the seven schools who united in the encirclement and suppression campaign to resist the abandoned sword villa. Under the pressure of the seven sects, the abandoned sword villa could still win. How strong are they? How strong is Mr. Shen San? People think of the thousands of monsters and spirits brought by Shen Zhenyi not long ago. In the past, everyone thought that it was a bad luck for the people of abandoned sword villa. Now I think of it, is it true that Mr. Shen has such a skill? For a while, it was in full swing. The seven patriarchs retreated to the inner room, their faces gloomy and began to discuss. "We underestimated the abandoned sword villa and the third master Shen." Jin Xianzong''s Zhuo Liu Feng was the first to sigh. He was the first to admit that he was the first to admit that there were seven schools. This time, he did not know people well, and only then would he have the loss at the beginning. "I can''t believe that he could inherit canglan secret library and understand it to such a degree." Ge Zhong Wu''s face was heavy and Su, and said coldly, "in this case, we can''t let him develop." He turned to Huo Rushan and Mrs. Jin and said, "the defeat of Yuwen disaster and Yuan Wujiu is not the crime of war. We underestimate the abandoned sword villa. Your losses will be shared by seven families. If you win the inheritance this time, you can take one more share. " "But anyone who is damaged by spying on the martial arts of Jianshan villa can have one more share." Ge Zhongwu is crafty and cunning. He knows that the alliance of the seven sects is very weak. The bone of abandoning sword mountain villa is easy to chew. Of course, we all flock to it. But if it is difficult to chew, I''m afraid some people will have to retreat. So he started by throwing out bait to strengthen his heart. Huo Rushan was happy at first, and then he hummed coldly: "Ah Fu is seriously injured. I''m afraid it is impossible to break through the third level of the God human realm. How much resources have I wasted in Modao mountain? This is called loss. Some people are defeated without fighting, but they are not injured. Why should they take more shares? " How difficult others are, of course, means taking less. Therefore, Huo Rushan fought for himself, and at the same time, he also ran against granny Jin. Mrs. Jin was already angry because of her disciples'' lack of ambition. Now she is shaking with anger after listening to Huo Rushan''s tepid sarcasm. She patted the case and said, "I''ll kill this little beast. I''ll lose it!" "All right Ge Zhong Wu took a sharp drink and stopped them from arguing, "brother Huo, look at my face. Please don''t be impatient. Grandma Jin, don''t be confused. Yuan Wujiu''s Kendo talent is extremely high, and he knows how to advance and retreat. He is the best person to inherit xiaoruyi''s family in the future. "Admitting defeat in front of yuancizhi well may be a little embarrassing, but it is definitely the smartest choice. Because no matter how you come and go, you can''t break the well of yuanci. When the time comes, you don''t know the details of others. Instead, you will leak all your martial arts. Maybe you will hurt your body. What''s the point? "Don''t mention anything else. Let''s talk about how to deal with the abandoned sword villa!" Ge Zhongwu waves his hand aggressively and sets the tone. The previous discussions did not involve the details of how to deal with the abandoned sword villa, because they always felt that the other side was doomed. Now it seems that we have to be careful. When a rabbit is in a hurry, it will bite. Puhui master of Miaoxian lianzong frowned. "At the beginning, we did not fully explore the abandoned sword villa. We should have done it ourselves Now, in full view of the public, it is inconvenient to do so. " They are all masters of the past. In order to get this image, they can''t deceive the small by the big. Now, if you want to find out the details of the abandoned sword villa in the yuedan martial arts review, you still have to rely on the disciples. But if a disciple comes out, there is a probability of loss. Yuwenfu has been regarded as the best among the younger generation. He has been seriously injured. How can other people guarantee that? The faces of all the patriarchs showed a reluctant look. "I think the third young master Shen has only six people with him." Xiao Bishui reminds us, "does this mean that there are only six schools that can be inherited from the abandoned sword villa? We can get one out of seven. " What a coincidence? Shang Yin''s eyes turned around. "That''s not necessarily. With Shen Zhenyi, isn''t it just seven people? As the leader, he should also learn the martial arts of canglan secret library! " At this time, they believed in Shen Zhenyi''s inheritance of canglan secret library. The question now is, how much heritage has the villa acquired? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 "If it happens to be seven, then there is no need for us to argue about it. It is also a good thing for us to find out who is responsible for it." Pratt & Whitney asked. Huo Rushan frowned a little, but he couldn''t help thinking about Yu Dashao''s mysterious and unpredictable Sabre technique. Modao mountain''s sword technique is fierce and fierce, and it lacks any magic moves. If you can get this wrong Dao, you will have a great progress in martial arts. , Xiao Da Rui''s grandmother, is also rejoicing. Chu Fei Lu''s yuan magnetic sword method makes people love and hate. If you can get your hand, Ruyi sword and Yuan Yuan can create a new world of martial arts. "Elder Ge, do you mean that we should deal with those disciples, you Xiongzhen sect, and deal with Shen San childe?" Xiao Bishui is acutely aware of Ge Zhongwu''s intention and pierces it mercilessly. Assuming that there are seven kinds of inheritances in abandoned sword villa, Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts secrets must be the best. Whoever can deal with Shen Zhenyi will get the most valuable martial arts. Xiongzhenmen always felt that he was the leader of the seven sects. He naturally wanted to take over the most difficult bones and the fattest meat. Sure enough, Ge Zhongwu stood proud and said with a laugh: "in addition to our Xiongzhen gate, who else can be sure to deal with Shen Zhenyi?" Xiao Bishui is dumb. From his disciples, we can see that his teacher, Chu Huoluo and others are still so difficult to deal with. Shen Zhenyi can only surpass him. The proud disciples of all sects are just between Yu Wenfu and Yuan Wujiu Bozhong. Even if they have prepared early, they may be able to beat other disciples, but they have no chance of winning against Shen Zhenyi. But Xiongzhen gate, there is a small game. Nineteen people in the outer city all know that GE Zhongwu has two sons, one dragon and one pig. The eldest son gexiaopan is extremely gifted. He has been practicing hard for a hundred years, and his realm is in direct pursuit of his Laozi. Now he has been studying hard at the Xiongzhen gate helm all year round, which is a secret weapon prepared for the promotion of Dabi. But young son Ge Xiaoding is hairy and impetuous, and he has no ability. Even though he is a member of the seven schools, he seldom comes to ge Xiaopan, but Ge Xiaoding sees more. "Are you willing to let your son do it?" Shang Yin raised his eyebrows, smiling rather than laughing. "For canglan''s unique knowledge, it''s worth it." Ge Zhongwu made no secret of his greed. "I hope you don''t regret it." Xiao Bishui sneers. Although she knows that the third level Ge Xiaopan in Shenren realm will never lose against the last new expert, she still has to sneer at him. Ge Zhongwu turned a deaf ear and calmly assigned tasks and said, "in addition to Shen Zhenyi, some of his disciples have played and some have not. How do you plan to choose?" Xiao Bishui said: "the eldest disciple of Shen Zhenyi, ziningjun, used poisonous sword techniques all the way. It was very interesting. He once forced elder martial sister Jin''s disciples back with one sword. This sword technique is just suitable for me. It''s predestined with me. This person is called to give it to us Swallows are also famous for using poison. Zining Jun''s Poison Sword is very interesting to her. Apart from Shen Zhenyi, zining Jun is obviously the most difficult one to deal with in this group of abandoned sword villa children. Mrs. Jin originally wanted to find her out. Unfortunately, yuan Wujiu did not strive for success, and even his younger martial sister was not an opponent. What''s more, the words of "wuzhu" and "Mo Wuxie" might not be true. After a while, she gave up. Anyway, her disciple has done it once, and that Yuan magnetic sword technique is enough to satisfy her. The rest of the people were meaningless, so the prince of zining returned to the swallow chain. "The old man will take the boy from Nu Liu city." Zhuo Liufeng twists his beard and sighs, "it''s said that anger family has some origin with Jin Xianzong. Naturally, I''ll take over his family''s children." Shangyin people said with a smile, "master Zhuo, don''t be shameless and shameless. What kind of status can anger family have to do with you? What''s more, the angry boy is no more than a collateral. He came to overlord city for a woman, but he was a seed of infatuation. " "I heard that he just had a very good tone. He met Shen Zhenyi on the road, which made him wear swordsmanship. It''s said that this person is also rash to find someone to intercede with his sword technique. Did Mr. Zhuo meet on some occasion and become greedy? " These people cheat on each other, and they don''t like each other. Naturally speaking, they are very damaging. Zhuo Liufeng was so angry that he couldn''t maintain the attitude of a hermit. He sneered at him and said, "don''t make fun of him. I''m just taking the easier one. You must have the same idea, so tell me quickly Shangyin people also did not hide, "I see that girl who accompanies Shen Zhenyi has bright eyes and good eyes. It seems that she still has a very pure dragon blood. If I can take her back and train her well, she must be a beauty. I can''t bear to see the Pearl covered with dust. Let''s deal with her in the MI Xin Tang! " It turned out to be a combination of beauty and martial arts, which people sneered at, but they all agreed to her. "The remaining one..." Ge Zhongwu frowned. "This man has no background. It is said that he was picked up by Shen Zhenyi on the street. This kind of cat and dog also wants to participate in our seven schools of martial arts. He really got Shen Zhenyi''s sword? "Master Pu Hui said with a smile, "master GE has lost his sight. He has a reserved sword spirit and is not an ordinary person. In my opinion, apart from zining Jun, Shen Zhenyi''s disciples are among the strongest. Since you are worried that you won''t get any benefits, you should let us Miaoxian lianzong have a try. " He was very deep in the city. He always thought that Shen Zhenyi must have deep meaning, so he brought such a person here, so he has been secretly observing the swordsman. Since he stepped into the moon tower, he has been silent, standing like a javelin, his eyes like a flaming torch, and never let go of any details of the fight. With this eyesight alone, this person''s cultivation will not be weak. That''s why Pratt & Whitney took the risk. "Good." Compared with Shen benxiong, he is no longer interested in Shengeng. He has no time to pay attention to the actions of others. The Pratt Whitney master is old-fashioned and mellow. Let him take advantage of this. "In this way, we can see clearly when we talk about the war between the two." the talented Wuchi gexiaopan of Xiongzhen sect challenged Shen Sanzi, the first person in abandoned sword villa; the first person under Xiao Bishui''s command, the Golden Swallow Lin Tanyu, challenged Shen Zhenyi''s eldest disciple, ziningjun; Fang Youdao, the chief disciple of Miaoxian lianzong, challenged the swordsman who had come from the mystery of history; Jin Xianmen Li Zhengyi challenged Nu Liucheng Nu 3000; lost in heart Tang magic heart grabs, challenges Shen Zhenyi''s second younger brother Zilong princess. In addition to the two sword fights just finished, the seven major schools have just made one move to learn the seven unique skills of abandoned sword villa. When they want to come, these are the heritage of canglan secret library. And as long as they are serious, they will be able to win! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 About half an hour later, the people of the seven clans returned to the hall on the second floor of the Mingyue building. Ge Zhongwu ordered to ring the bell to summon up. After a long time, Shen Zhenyi and his party came in slowly. Chuhuoluo was very elated. She was full of oil. She was still praising: "this month''s Wuping is not so good. The dishes of mingyuelou are quite good. The Linggu steamed bun is plump and delicious. Shifu, you should try more." Shen Zhenyi also slightly nodded the first way: "I actually like that Baizi fish soup." Hello, Hello, Hello! This is yuedan''s evaluation of seven schools of martial arts, not food evaluation! In such a tense atmosphere, are you still in the mood to evaluate your food? In retrospect, the seven patriarchs were all preoccupied and didn''t know what to eat. Compared with them, they were less leisurely. But also these people know that they must die, so they are so unscrupulous? Don''t care about the dying! The seven patriarchs hate each other in their hearts. When they were almost at the same time, Ge Zhongwu cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "I just abandoned the sword. The wrong Dao method of the villa and the sword of Yuan CI are both eye openers. What kind of martial arts will Mr. Shen demonstrate next?" In any case, they all thought well, soldiers will block, water and earth cover, one by one. Shen Zhenyi also didn''t care. He thought about it a little and said, "in this case, how about the angry young master?" After Nu Qianfa experienced the tomb of the king of Jin, he trusted Shen Zhenyi''s five body throwing himself into the earth, and asked him to do whatever he wanted. Before he came to participate in the yuedan martial arts review, he got Shen Zhenyi''s advice, and combined the three thousand Zhang sword technique of white hair with Tianyi sword technique into a furnace, and he had great confidence in himself. At the moment, listening to Shen Zhenyi''s command, he immediately stepped forward and said, "I don''t know who came to give advice?" Zhuo Liufeng of Jin Xianzong laughed, "I''ve heard that your nephew has been instructed by Mr. Shen for a long time, and he has made great progress. I''ll let my disciple Li Zhengyi fight with you." Li Zhengyi is the successor of Jin Xianzong. Zhuo Liufeng is cultivated with great care. She is graceful and graceful. She is good at dancing. She does look like Zhuo Liufeng when she was young. Some vicious people even slander Zhuo Liufeng''s illegitimate son. Of course, he denied it. No one knows what the truth is. Pick fury thousand hair to do an opponent, Zhuo Liufeng really used some brains. He was the oldest, and Jin Xianzong was in the middle of the seven schools, and he was the most cautious. So, despite his greed, he did not dare to go beyond others. After all, nu Qianfa was originally a man in the Furu city. He also came to overlord city to participate in the new man''s test. The relevant information and martial arts qualification are easy to understand. Before meeting Shen Zhenyi, he was an ordinary son of a marginal aristocratic family. Even if he was given certain resources, whether he could enter the Shenren realm or not was still a matter of two minds. Therefore, even if he got a chance encounter and had Shen Zhenyi pass the sword, his upper limit was still controllable. In this way, although the three thousand Zhang sword technique of white hair may be a little inferior to that of Tianyi sword, such as yuanci and Cuodao, it is the most suitable martial art for Jin Xianzong, and the risk is not too great. Just now Zhuo Liufeng told Li Zhengyi to pay close attention to protect himself and not to be greedy and aggressive. If he was hurt, he would be very unwise. Li Zhengyi was very clever. Of course, she understood the master''s meaning and bowed her hands. She was also hypocritical and polite. "Angry young master, please give me advice. I hope you can be merciful." Grandma Jin murmured, "Jin Xianzong''s people are so hypocritical It''s like the old doggie. " It would be nice if her own disciples could be like this. Unfortunately, all the women in the xiaoruyi sect were stubborn. She appreciated yuan Wujiu''s talent, but she was really cranky. She didn''t know how much trouble would happen if she inherited xiaoruyi gate in the future. Good thing is that you can get yuanci sword and improve the martial arts of xiaoruyi gate. You will have a chance to enter the inner city in the future. It''s hard to calm down. In addition to the people of the seven sects, there was also a person who watched the ceremony carefully. Guijuan''s son Kui has a dignified face. Not long ago, this angry Qianfa didn''t even dare to stand in front of him. Now, he has been able to fight head-on with the elite disciples of the seven major sects. All this is because he was taught by Shen Zhenyi. Mr. Shen, is he really so good? After the defeat of Prince Kui, he closed the door to practice, which naturally broke through the second level of the God human realm. After lenghou''s death, he took over the influence of ghost ghost ghost in the outer city of nineteen. It won''t be long before he gets the title of outer city commander, but the fear in his heart can''t be dissipated. Originally thought, as long as the breakthrough again, can be fearless Shen Zhenyi. Even if cold throat died, he did not have much fear. But After only such a short period of time, the abandoned sword villa has become a third level sect, and it is against the seven major sects! It is rumored that Shen Zhenyi has inherited canglan secret library. Is it really impossible? Nu Qianfa felt the burning sight of many people. If he had been embarrassed by his character, he was used to it now. He also knew Li Zhengyi''s hypocrisy. He nodded his head and said, "please show me your sword." The growth of strength has made him completely different from before.Even when he had the courage to challenge gongzikui, it was quite different from him now, not to mention the previous desolation. "Good!" With a laugh, Li Zhengyi drew the ancient sword from his waist and gently swung it. However, he saw the rivers flowing and the stars shining. It was as if the heaven and earth were the chessboard and the stars were the flags, which bound the evolution of heaven and earth into the sword technique. "Angry childe, this is the sky chess sword. If you calculate all the changes and settle the variables, you can kill people with one sword. Be careful!" He explained the sword technique for fury Qianfa attentively, and his tone was also a little complacent. This Tianqiong chess sword is indeed Jin Xianzong''s proud sword technique. It is praised by many people for its magnanimity and great handwriting. Zhuo Liufeng boasts of his literary talent and likes to use it. Nu Qianfa was an honest boy. He didn''t say anything. Chu Huoluo, who was standing behind him, couldn''t help but sneer and said, "it''s not true. It''s just about your sword technique that you want to do the world. In my opinion, there are holes everywhere Originally, the sky chess sword could not reach the realm that Li Zhengyi said. It just borrowed the power of the heaven and earth nebula to form a sense of oppression covering everything. What''s more, he didn''t know whether he was not good at learning, or he had left his hand. When he weaved the net of stars and stars, he had a lot of omissions. He was a real expert, and he could break it by probing his hand! Ge Zhongwu was very dissatisfied. He secretly whispered to Zhuo Liufeng, "Lao Zhuo, if you want to share the benefits, you have to do your best to force out all the cards of other people''s martial arts. I let you do it. It''s not a fake fight that can divide the benefits!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Zhuo Liu Feng''s old face is red. In fact, he really has such a plan. Before the small Ruyi gate took a big advantage, actually did not pay any price, has already obtained the inheritance is quite formidable yuan magnetism sword technique. He also wanted to draw a gourd in accordance with the same pattern. It would be enough to mix in a school of inheritance. Even if he expected to be angry, he didn''t have to risk the future of his proud disciple. Now he was broken by GE Zhongwu, but he could only shout: "Zhengyi, come up with real Kung Fu, don''t let people laugh at us Jin Xianzong!" Li Zhengyi has just been ridiculed by Chu Huoluo. Even though the city is deep, she is still a little angry. When prompted by her master, she sneers and shakes her sword. The atmosphere of the whole sky chess game has changed. It''s so cool! Every star, as if it had become a terrible black hole, would devour people at any time! "That''s interesting." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and turned back to explain to Princess long: "this is also a variation of combining the array power with the sword technique. You can use it as a reference. But their technique is a little stiff, and it is not necessary to imitate it Princess long nodded and wrote it down in silence. Li Zhengyi''s face was black and blue. This was just a face to face. He was not as old as master Zhuo Liufeng, or he had a young man''s competitive heart. At the moment, he didn''t say a word, the sword light trembled, and the sky chessboard suddenly tightened! Silk light string, cut the sky! "Good come!" Nu Qianfa was shocked and prepared for battle. He didn''t care about Li Zhengyi''s attack in front of him. He closed his eyes slightly. He only thought about Shen Zhenyi''s advice before. When the sword was light, he could see wisps of white hair growing out of his sword light, which was unpredictable and woven into a heavenly garment! Three thousand Zhang sword technique with white hair! Tianyi sword technique! Two completely different sword moves, in his hands, unexpectedly strange confluence! "This sword move..." I was surprised. The most detailed thing they can find out about the group of people in abandoned sword villa is Nu Qianfa. Judging from his past performance, he is really a man of low intelligence. I thought that even if his swordsmanship had been inherited, his combat effectiveness would not be too strong. But Now this sword move, however, has a kind of moving pressure! "Strangely, this sword technique seems to have the feeling of restraining the sky chess sword." The people of Shang Yin were also amazed. Zhuo Liufeng, an old bastard, has no skills. However, there are still two ways to inherit Jin Xianzong. The Tianqiong chess sword is perfect and meticulous, blocking all the routes. Once trapped in it, it is difficult to get out of it. Even some of them should be worried. If they fight with Zhuo Liufeng and encounter tianqiongqi sword, they will either use cultivation as a hard resistance, or get out of the coverage of the sword moves, and then try to fight back. There is no particularly good way to break the moves. However, nu Qianfa didn''t retreat. He just waved his sword gently and his hair fluttered. However, it had the effect of pulling the sky chessboard. "What''s going on?" "Once trapped by Tianqiong chess sword, it is not easy to get away from it. Why do you feel angry? If you move your sword, you can get out of control at any time? " "What''s more, he hasn''t moved it yet. The sky chess sword controls the sky, and heaven and earth are in control. How did he get out of it?" Like breaking but not breaking, like leaving but not leaving! Obviously, nu Qianfa is still on the chessboard. Everyone, including Li Zhengyi, who holds the sword, feels that he can''t hurt Nu Qianfa. What''s going on? Seven lords, frown together. Shen Zhenyi is leisurely, sipping fragrant tea gently. There''s no need to worry about this fight. Although Nu Qianfa has ordinary talent, he has completed the transformation of the two sword techniques after his own instruction. To the people of Shangjin Xianzong, he basically wins. "You should also have a look at the sword technique of angry thousand hair." He also guided Princess long patiently. Princess long carefully watched the changes of Nu Qianfa''s sword technique. If he had any understanding, he said: "the sky chess sword controls the upper and lower parts of the sword. However, the sword technique of angry young master changes from another dimension, so he is forced out of the scope of the chessboard. I understand, but this method of control is very difficult." If it wasn''t for Shen Zhenyi''s reminding, Princess long probably didn''t even think that there was such a change in the sword technique. It was obviously in the chessboard, but not in the chessboard. It was really surprising. Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "it''s just like this. The three thousand Zhang sword technique of white hair and the Tianyi sword technique merge together, and even touch the level of the passage of time. In the world of seven injuries, it''s hard to have this martial art of controlling time. Now that he has met him, he has won an invincible position against the sky chess sword which only confines space. " Control time? Shen Zhenyi''s voice was not high, but it was enough to make the seven lords hear it clearly, just like a thunderbolt beside their ears. They were all so surprised that they couldn''t believe their ears. Even flow of time is the path of death and old age. When a warrior reaches a certain level of cultivation, he will also want to control time. For example, if time can be kept still, the speed of the opponent will be useless. Unfortunately, no matter how hard they try, they can''t do it. Time is always like this, even flow, no matter how high the force, it can not be retrieved.Shen Zhenyi actually said that the sword technique of angry thousand hair can control time in a small way? This is incredible! This is more magical than the yuan magnetic sword technique! "Yes That''s true! " However, the seven patriarchal lords were insightful. With Shen Zhenyi''s warning, they carefully understood the battle between Li Zhengyi and nu Qianfa, and found that this was indeed the case. Tianqiong chess sword imprisons all spaces in all directions, but fury Qianfa can still handle it easily. This is not because he can break the Tianqiong chessboard. In fact, he can not leave the closed space, but he can swim in the change of time, which is the so-called one-dimensional movement. No matter how strong Li Zhengyi''s sword technique is, how high his cultivation is, and how hard Tianqiong''s sword is, he has no effect on Nu Qianfa! "There is such a sword technique!" Everyone''s eyes are green, canglan secret library heritage can actually reach this level, it is simply developed! They can see now that they are as rigid and rigid as Chu Huoluo, and they don''t know how to adapt to circumstances. But it was this stiff sword move that completely made Li Zhengyi''s attack useless! This sword fighting method is really disgusting! If this sword skill falls into their hands, it will certainly bring out different brilliance! People fantasize. At this time, Zhuo Liufeng remembered that his disciple was still embarrassed and struggling to support him. He quickly cried out, "Zhengyi, OK! His sword technique is magical. You are not his opponent. You''d better step back! We''ve done our best! " Just now, yuan Wujiu had to admit defeat, but Grandma Jin didn''t agree. This time, it was the master who yelled and yelled that his disciples were inferior to others. Li Zhengyi had no choice but to withdraw his sword in embarrassment, feeling extremely depressed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 The people of Shangyin were stunned and looked closely. They saw that Princess long was indeed attacked by Mi Shen Zhen Jing, and his body wavered. However, the devil Xinduo didn''t take the opportunity to attack and win. He was lost in the sword light wall behind, left and right shuttle, even completely unable to get rid of! "This is..." "Sword light array?" Seven lords, again shocked. Today, when Wu Ping came to feel the bottom of abandoned sword villa this month, they were shocked again and again. Even after the foreshadowing of a few people in front of them, each new martial arts skill still makes them excited. Before being attacked, Princess long had laid out a strict array with sword light. Although it is difficult to control now, she still trapped the devil''s heart! The array is integrated into the sword technique, which is an unexpected change. "Roar --" the devil''s heart is impatient and has a good face. If he wants to break out of the sword light array, he is bitten by the array, and gets a sword on his shoulder and under his ribs. Fortunately, it''s all skin injuries, so it won''t have a big impact. Shang Yin was very anxious, "be careful! Hold on! Don''t worry In any case, Princess long has been hit. As long as the devil''s heart can stay in the sword array for a short period of time, and when Princess long can''t hold on to the end, he will be able to win without a fight. Such a rush to attack, on the contrary, was taken advantage of. Shen Zhenyi smiles indifferently and glances at Shangyin. Shang Yin remembered that he had just accused Shen Zhen Yi of helping the Dragon Princess. In fact, they did not do anything at all. At the moment, he turned to show his advice outside the court. The magic heart won the master''s warning, so he should guard the door and stop breaking in. But it didn''t help. The light wall always kept him in a tight prison, and there was no sign of dissipation. Princess long has sat cross legged and calm to get rid of the influence of the magic Sutra. However, the array of her sword skills still remains unchanged. "This How long will it take? " "Don''t you say that with a sword, you will set up an array? What a terrible sword "This is just a breakthrough in the battle." The people upstairs are whispering. In fact, the people of the seven schools are all regretting now. The exquisite martial arts of abandoned sword villa emerge in endlessly. I don''t know how many people will covet it! Ge Zhongwu, with a gloomy face, went forward and said, "young master Shen, now that the devil''s heart is captured by the sword array of his disciples, and his disciples are also hurt by the ecstatic Scripture, why not stop here? How about a draw Shen Zhenyi was about to open his mouth when Princess long suddenly stood up, pale but still proud: "who said I was hurt? What can you do for me? I have nothing to do, but if he can''t break my sword array, he will never come out! " Princess long is also a stubborn person in his heart. On the surface, he may be more gentle, but he is a type who never admits defeat. The people of abandoned sword villa have won before. How can she make a draw? Although her head was still a little dizzy, she was still holding her teeth. I am speechless. "Well, in this case, this is to give up the sword villa to win again. The sword of this array is like a sword, which is really amazing. " If a group of disciples are familiar with this kind of sword technique, they can arrange an array in an instant, and they will take advantage of it in the war. Ge Zhong I have the heart to dominate, but also for the heart. Although Shangyin felt a little humiliated, he wanted to go through the motions and get the qualification to contribute to fenrun martial arts. He didn''t say much about it. He only asked the devil heart to take back. "Master, it''s not that I don''t want to quit, but I can''t quit now!" he said with a bitter smile He only felt that the light walls in all directions squeezed him and supported him with all his strength that he could remain the same. No matter he wanted to attack or retreat, he didn''t know where to start. "Waste!" Shangyin people snorted coldly and brushed their sleeves, trying to wipe away the light wall around the devil''s heart and rescue him. He thought that his cultivation level was extremely high. It should be as easy to deal with this hasty deployment. Of course, he should be wiped out with a brush. I didn''t expect that as soon as I exerted my strength, I felt a burst of soft force. My own force was like a bullock into the sea, and there was no response. He was shocked in his heart, and quickly added three parts. Only when the bare walls creaked and shook a few times, did he smash. The evil heart looks embarrassed and walks back to the Shang Yin people. - the Shang Yin people even made two moves, which is not noticed by most people. But the Lords of the other six sects were masters at the same level with him, so we can see that naturally. The array of sword light can block the third level masters in Shenren state for a moment? Then this sword skill is more amazing than you think! Shen Zhenyi, smiling rather than smiling, summoned Princess long to come back and stroked her head gently. Princess long only felt a clear brightness in her brain, and the dizziness just now disappeared. "Sometimes you don''t have to be strong. Your swordsmanship is much better than others. People with a clear eye can see which one is better than others."He clapped his hands and asked Princess long to take a rest. Then he looked down at the crowd and said with a smile, "next, who will try the sword?" There are seven people in abandoned sword villa. Four of them have won the four battles. Only the king of zining, the swordsman and Shen Zhenyi are left. I don''t know if it''s zining Jun or swordsman next? Ge Zhongwu was about to ask when he saw the swordsman step forward and said to Shen Zhenyi, "I''m really astonished by the martial arts of abandoning sword mountain villa. I''m also impressed by the advice of the young master. I don''t think I can repay you. Let''s fight for you first Now Shen Wu''s swords are still in the heart of Shen Zhenzhuang, but they are still in his heart. Anyway, fighting for Mr. Shen is not in conflict with his own task! "Oh? Looking for the name of swordsman is like thunder in overlord city. Have you just joined the abandoned sword villa? " Master Pu Hui said with a smile, "let''s let my disciples see the mystery of searching for swordsman''s sword and knowing the machine." In the wilderness of the seven wounded world, the reputation of swordsman has gradually risen in recent decades. The Pratt Whitney master had heard of the name, so he was appointed. This person''s cultivation is the second highest level in Shenren realm, which is better than most of Shen Zhenyi''s disciples. Maybe he will acquire more advanced martial arts. Fang Youdao marches forward, bowing to the swordsman, "I''d like to see your skills!" Fang knew that he was on the verge of apprehension, and secretly reminded him, "elder brother, be careful." Both of them are brothers. They both do their best in the legend of lianzong, but Fang knows that the elder brother is much better than himself. But somehow, in the face of this strange swordsman, I still feel a fear from the bottom of my heart. Maybe it''s because of the previous defeat, let him have a shadow in his heart. Fang knows how to comfort himself. But the next word of the swordsman immediately brought his heart to his throat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 "Although my swordsmanship has been instructed by the third young master, I still lack the heart of the sword. It''s hard to let go of it. I can''t do it as before." Looking for the swordsman''s mouth. "Those who fight with me should be ready to die." I might kill you. Fang knew that his whole body trembled, and he always felt that this was not a good omen. Fang Youdao got the true biography of Pu Hui master, but he was a bit magnanimous. He nodded his head and said: "swords have no eyes. It''s inevitable that there will be damage. Don''t worry about it. If you look for brother, just do it!" He extended his right hand horizontally and made an invitation gesture. The swordsman laughs, and his face is suddenly over again. He is a little less honest and more crazy. I don''t know when he has pulled out his sword! Hoo - the sword wind howls, like the tide of the river. He is usually simple and unsophisticated, with a sword in his hand, but he seems to have changed into a person, becoming dark, deep and terrible. The sword, on the other hand, is black in color and emits a faint cold light, even with a sense of coldness. "His sword is a little strange." When Chu Huoluo first saw the swordsman''s sword, she once questioned Shen Zhenyi: "there is always a kind of breath that makes people fear and tremble." "The magic sword is like that." At that time, Shen Zhenyi answered her like this. "Magic sword?" Chu Huoluo''s eyebrows are unknown. "The sword without heart, chaotic and chaotic, can be called a magic sword. It''s nothing to be afraid of until the world is stupid. " Shen Zhenyi responds indifferently - I don''t know how many people in the world fear the existence of magic sword, but in Shen Zhenyi''s opinion, it is just a kind of weapon. Fang Youdao obviously doesn''t think so. He stood opposite to the swordsman. Before the swordsman''s magic sword came out of the scabbard, he didn''t think it was special. With his own cultivation, he can suppress the swordsman who lived in this wild way. But now it''s different. The magic sword came out of the scabbard, and his murderous breath was awe inspiring. Fang Youdao only felt that the air around him was burning, and there was a smell of sulfur in his nose, which made people breathless. And the other side''s sword, also becomes like the storm general. "Evil sword flow war?" Ge Zhongwu coughed and his face became awkward and strange. "This man Is it a descendant of Shouzhe sect Next to Xiao Bishui is also a light Yi. The two of them looked at each other. The people who had attacked shouzhezong at the beginning are still there. They are about GE Zhongwu, Xiao Bishui and Zhuo Liufeng. They participated in the massacre of shouzhezong. At that time, I remember that the chicken and dog were gone. However, the magic sword liushang did not find it. At that time, it was thought that it was destroyed in the battle. It seems that the Shouzhe clan in those years still had a fish that missed the net. "What magic sword is this?" Puhui master did not participate in the event of Shou zhe Zong and did not know much about it. When he heard the exclamations of Ge Zhongwu and Xiao Bishui, he felt that the sword in the swordsman''s hand was not right. No, it''s him. There''s something wrong with him. "This is the treasure of Shouzhe clan. It is said that it is sealed with the demon God and holding the magic sword can greatly improve the cultivation and strength of the sword holder." Ge Zhongwu''s face turns cold, "but it will also erode the user''s mind. As long as they are honest and honest, they will almost certainly win. The rest of our three-level families can''t catch up with them at all. " After a pause, he said to Pratt Whitney, "you were closed all the time, but you should know the general situation." Looking back, Pu Hui teacher was still frightened, "yes However, the patriarch of the Shouzhe clan suddenly lost his heart and called for a meeting of all the major sects to kill the other three clans and take away our inheritance. This is when all the Lords join hands to kill... " It turns out that the patriarch of the longevity clan is the master of the magic sword liushang. It seems that it is precisely because of this that they are completely crazy. Later, after killing the patriarch of Shouzhe sect, the other clans were afraid of revenge, so they united together to kill hundreds of people in Shouzhe clan. "If the swordsman is a survivor, did he deliberately throw himself into the abandoned sword villa to revenge?" Xiao Bishui thought of this possibility. Ge Zhongwu shook his head. "If he wants revenge, he shouldn''t throw himself into abandoned sword villa." No matter how powerful the villa is, what it has is only its potential. Today, it shows so many advanced martial arts. It is like a three-year-old child who has gone through a busy market with gold. How can it not be coveted. The people of the seven schools have long been determined to join hands to destroy the abandoned sword villa. Looking for a swordsman to put in is nothing more than to experience the disaster of destroying the family once again. "In a word, there is something strange about abandoned sword villa." Ge Zhongwu''s eyes twinkled, and the opportunity to kill stopped. He had no patience. "After yuedan''s military evaluation, we immediately started to uproot it, so as not to think about the things that are not available!" What about the evil sword liushang? How did the Shouzhe clan die! Abandon sword villa will do the same thing!Several of them had their own thoughts, and the total was finished. However, several other spectators had different ideas. Shi Jiaguang frowned and said, "is it true that Shen Zhenyi is the ancestor of longevity? Even the evil sword liushang has been thrown into the abandoned sword villa. The relationship between the two families is not shallow! " At that time, he only knew something about it, but the longevity clan was destroyed by other sects. It was a deep blood feud, and it was natural to come back for revenge. If there are some masters of shouzhezong who remain anonymous for so many years and help Shen Zhenyi come to Bawang city to stir up the muddy water, it is also possible that lenghou''s death can be explained clearly. It''s just Shi Jiaguang always felt that there was something wrong. "Magic sword..." Sima you in the remote corner, eyes showing green, cold smile: "no This is not the bottom card of abandoned sword villa. " He provoked seven schools to deal with Shen Zhenyi. He never expected Shen Zhenyi to be crushed in the first place. There are all kinds of dangers in the tomb of King Jin, but Shen Zhenyi walks around like walking on the ground. How can he deal with him? Qizong''s discussion on martial arts was only one part of Sima you''s plan. Jingle! While everyone was thinking about it, the battle on the field quickly became white hot. Fang Youdao refined the lotus and gradually changed nineteen times. He was able to incarnate the glazed lotus flower with strong defense. When he saw the power of the magic sword, he was not greedy for merit. He was steady and steady, and could barely maintain the balance of power at the beginning. But after about a stick of incense, the magic sword became more and more powerful, and the attack became stronger and stronger. Gradually, the magic sword turned into a human figure, which was clearly a dark looking swordsman. However, the swordsman himself became a shining sword. At this point, it is impossible to tell whether a man is using a sword or a sword is using a man. For Fang Youdao, he doesn''t care whether it''s a man or a sword. All he knew was that the pressure on the opponent was too heavy. Hiss, hisses! When he didn''t check it for a while, he saw that the lotus flowers protecting his body were broken together, and then Fang Youdao saw the sharp sword point straight into his eyebrow! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 "Big brother!" Fang knows that he sends out a piercing cry, and immediately sees a black light penetrating Fang Youdao''s head, and his flesh and blood are flying! "Be merciful Pu Hui shouts, and the lotus flowers burst out of his sleeve. However, there is no time to block the blade of the magic sword. After killing people, the magic sword turns into a dark shadow and flies in circles. It seems that Jie Jie and Jie laugh strangely and return to the scabbard of the swordsman. The swordsman was shocked, as if waking up from a dream. When he saw the mess in front of him, he could not help but show compassion on his face. Before that, the magic sword had taken control of his mind, and he could not control the negative intention of killing. Pu Hui master helped up his disciples in a hurry. However, Fang Youdao was broken in mind and his soul was broken. Such a serious injury could not be saved in any case. Just as the swordsman said before the contest, it is very likely that you will die if you fight with him. - no, it''s not fighting with him, but fighting with liushang. This is Mingyue upstairs. Today, his index finger, middle finger and ring finger of his left hand vibrate nervously, and he is asking questions in his mouth. Shen Zhenyi didn''t think he was disobedient. He glanced at him and said slowly: "the next battle will be fought by zining. The sword Qi of zining is poisonous and kills people invisibly. You have to be careful not to die one more. " Xiao Bishui''s face was cold, but he said with a smile: "the younger generation is brave. OK, I''d like to see if you can kill my sister or my sister can kill you!" "Golden Swallow!" After a big drink, a young girl in bright yellow walked out with a general sneer, "abandon sword villa has won so many games, I''m afraid it''s inflated. If you kill someone who doesn''t work, you can''t kill me! " Jin Yanzi''s status is different from those of the second generation of disciples! The martial arts of swallows are different. They are all women and pay attention to their beauty. Shouyuan is shorter than other sects, but they still maintain their youth and beauty before they die. It is also because of this, the succession of swallows is easier and faster, and the change of patriarch is much faster than that of other major schools. The age gap between the two generations is not that big - which is one of the reasons why they use the sisterhood rather than the master apprentice model. The Golden Swallow has been practicing for more than a hundred years, and it is supported by most of the resources of the swallow. Now it is only one step away from the third level of the God human environment. Among all the successors, he is probably second only to ge Zhongwu''s gifted eldest son Ge Xiaopan. Her strength is not comparable to Yuwen disaster and Fang Youdao. It can even be said that the swallow sent her in a series, which has been a bit of a bully to the small. "If you can kill, you can kill. If you don''t believe it, I''ll try to kill you. " Zining Jun is cold. For her, this sentence was just a matter of course blurted out. What master said is always right. If someone else says something wrong, prove it to him. Zining Jun''s attitude has always been so firm. But listening to the Golden Swallow''s ears, it''s not like that. This is clearly provocation and declaration! She sneered, "what a big elder martial sister of abandoned sword villa. Her tone is really big. I just don''t believe it, so what?" The Golden Swallow raised her head and choked her neck with disdain. "Then you die." Zining Jun walked slowly to the Golden Swallow, still speaking slowly, spinning even if it was a sharp sword! Sword light like electricity! "Elder martial sister is angry." Chu Huoluo knows zining Jun''s temperament. She is usually cold and peaceful. If people don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes. She is almost the best to get along with. But Thousands of Absolutely, don''t say that Shen Zhenyi is not right in front of her. Some people say that the third son of Shen is wrong, that is, he has offended against the scales of zining Jun. her subordinates will not show mercy. If Jin Yanzi doesn''t believe her, she is questioning her master''s ability. It''s strange that she doesn''t turn over her face. This fast sword is light. Jinyanzi was caught off guard. He didn''t expect that zining Jun''s sword was so fast. He stepped back three steps. He saw the sword light pass in front of him, and his skin felt tingling and angry. "Stinky girl, how dare you..." Before she finished her words, she listened to Xiao Bishui drinking: "the sword is poisonous, and then retreat!" Jinyanzi was awe stricken. She couldn''t believe her words. Her feet slipped, and then she drifted back ten feet. Immediately, a fishy smell came from her nose. At that moment, the green silk on her temples turned into fly ash and fell down inch by inch! It has not been contaminated, it has met with a toxin, the toxin is extremely strong, corrosive vitality, instant killing! Golden Swallow''s heart was beating wildly. Fortunately, her master reminded her that even if she could step back and avoid it, if she played for a moment, it would not only corrode her hair, but her proud face. Even if she doesn''t die, there will be no sword man."Can I kill you?" Zining Jun didn''t pursue him. He stood still, pointed at the Golden Swallow with his sword and asked questions calmly. Jinyanzi became angry and speechless for a moment. This kind of sword technique really has the ability to kill her when she doesn''t check for a moment. But it''s hard for her to take back what she said just now. "What''s so great about sneaking attacks and wounding people?" She retorted, "you want to kill me, a hundred years ago!" Purple Ning Jun hung down the sword tip, "stubborn." "In this case, I have to kill you to make you really believe what my master said." She nodded seriously, and the swallow shivered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Zining Jun always talks and works very seriously, so even if it is the first time to see her, she will never lie. When such a person stands in front of you and says in a cold voice that I will kill you, it will inevitably make people feel chilly. In particular, zining Jun''s appearance is extremely beautiful. At this time, it seems that the fairy of the moon is declaring death, which makes people scared and inexplicable. However, jinyanzi was determined in the end. After a moment of fear, she immediately recovered her calm. "The stinky girl has been deceiving people too much. We swallows have been underestimated easily? Iron swallow chop In her voice, the sword swept out of its sheath, and the light of the sword became a net in an instant. Swallow''s sword is very long, so it is scabbard from the side, and the speed is faster. The sword technique of "Golden Swallow" is famous for its fast speed. It can cut down the ferocious beast like iron swallow with seven injuries in the world. When she put out this fast sword, she saw the dust of the sword net and the electric light and stone fire. It was like fireworks and glass in an instant, which was very beautiful. Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. "This kind of sword technique can also be regarded as the" quick "word of the swallow chain iron swallow. If you are lucky enough to survive, maybe you can really break through the third level of the God human realm and become the leader of the swallow chain." "It''s a pity..." The implication is unnecessary. When GE Zhongwu heard Shen Zhenyi''s words, his face changed slightly, and he asked coldly, "does the third young master really think that it is impossible to kill the Golden Swallow in front of so many of us?" Shen Zhenyi shrugged. "My disciple is the most stubborn, but she can wait four hundred years. She can break the real illusion and decide what to do. I can''t stop her." If she wants to kill people, it''s ok if she doesn''t help her as a master. Of course, she can''t pull her leg. Ge Zhongwu''s face changed and he snorted coldly: "we''re just fighting. Do you really want to kill Mr. Shen? If there is a way to kill people just now, we can''t pursue death on purpose. " "Just a contest?" Shen Zhenyi looked at GE Zhongwu with interest. "I thought that the purpose of Ge Zong Lord was to kill me completely in abandoned sword villa." What a big truth you''re talking about! Most people who watch the ceremony upstairs feel embarrassed. With a bitter look on his face, Shi Jiaguang tried to persuade him: "the third young master, harmony is still the most important thing. Lord Ge, if you can give me face... " "Mr. Sakyamuni, don''t talk too much." Ge Zhongwu responded coldly and interrupted Sakyamuni''s words. If it was a trivial matter, he would certainly give Sakyamuni a face. But now that the matter has come to an end, Qizong and the abandoned sword villa have never died. If Ge Zhongwu, as the leading elder brother, is cowardly, Xiao Bishui and Pu Huishi can tear him apart. Moreover, even if Shen Zhenyi and several of his disciples have magical martial arts foundation, it is impossible to stop the sweeping of a higher level. How could Ge Zhongwu give up such a decision with no risk but great profit? Sakyamuni sat down and sighed. Mr. Shen, you are not willing to join Tianmen. At this point, no one can save you. Shen Zhenyi, however, has a smile on her face and is not afraid at all. "Lord Ge, don''t worry. Let''s talk about the matter tonight. Let''s find a perfect ending for today''s yuedan martial arts review. " In the field, zining Jun turns his sword light into white, purple and blue, which is gorgeous and flying. He stands at the same place with the iron swallow chopping of Golden Swallow. His speed is not inferior to that of gold swallow. He only hears the continuous sound of Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding, just like a big Pearl falling on a jade plate. White is ice, purple is fire, and cyan is poison. Zining Jun''s sword technique combines three different forces of heaven and earth into one, showing a strange attribute. "Not good!" Xiao Bishui saw that it was wrong. If the speed of jinyanzi can be a little faster than that of zining Jun, it may be able to suppress the play of zining Jun. But now the two sides of the fast sword are quite equal, then the zining King''s advantage in attribute has been greatly reflected. Burning with fire, freezing through the body, breaking poison and attacking the heart! In the process of the three properties of the golden sword, the swallow can constantly collide with the three properties of the golden sword! I can''t see it now, but after a long time, the sword light of Golden Swallow will be hurt by the dark power of ice fire poison! This woman can really kill the Golden Swallow! What kind of monsters are the abandoned sword villa? The most important thing in Shenren state is that he can resist the second level masters of Shenren state by magic martial arts. However, zining Jun, who has just entered the second level of Shenren realm, can actually suppress the Golden Swallow, the second highest peak of Shenren realm! So Can Shen Zhenyi be better than Shen Zhenyi? Xiao Bishui thought of this, and suddenly shuddered. No, no, No No, even if Shen Zhenyi is really brilliant, and a third level master of Shenren state can''t hold him, but seven schools of forces, seven people at the same time, no one in the nineteen outer city can escape!She felt a little calm and let out a breath. Suddenly, she heard a cry from the Golden Swallow. She was already hurt. Cha! Zining Jun''s sword technique is no faster than that of Golden Swallow. However, due to the three rounds of ice fire poison, the sword light of Golden Swallow can not be blocked. After a long-term confrontation, it is inevitable to show flaws. By a gap of the sword light of zining Jun, he takes advantage of the weakness and draws a blood wound on his left arm! Thinking of the words of zining Jun and Shen Zhenyi before, Xiao Bishui was shocked and cried, "this girl is merciful!" Her movements were much faster than those of the Pratt Whitney master just now. As soon as the sleeves of her robe were unfolded, she flew out and stabbed zining Jun''s shoulder and back. -- she only used three parts. It was a public place. She didn''t dare to attack and kill zining Jun behind her back. The news was too bad to hear. Just want to attack the enemy must save, waiting for zining Jun to take back the sword to save, the Golden Swallow will be able to escape life. Jin Yanzi''s eyes flashed with resentment. She clenched her teeth and knew that master would come to rescue him. Once zining Jun went back to the sword, she didn''t want to take the opportunity to escape. Instead, she found the opportunity to fight back. In any case, she had to cut zining Jun under the sword, so as to relieve the resentment of losing half the move! It is because of this, she should have quickly retreated to escape, but instead chose to stand still. Anyway, zining Jun can''t resist the attack behind. Hiss! Just when she thought so, she saw the three color sword light of zining Jun suddenly magnified in front of her, immediately felt the neck cool, and the world suddenly rotated. It happened what? "Sister!" The sound of Xiao Bishui''s hoarse roar came from the ear. The Golden Swallow opened her eyes in horror, but found that her headless body was slowly falling down. She Didn''t you take back the sword? She wants to die together! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Xiao Bishui''s sword has already pointed to zining Jun''s back heart. When zining Jun cut off the head of the Golden Swallow, she was very sad and cried out. She didn''t want to take back the sword. She would kill him to avenge her sister! At this time, Shen Zhenyi stood up. He spoke only a word faintly. "Stop!" Xiao Bishui''s wrist suddenly shakes. She feels that there is a huge resistance in front of her. Her sword is three points too slow to stab. Her heart is awe inspiring, ruthless afterburner, but at this time, the prince of purple Ning has already killed the swallow, and drifts back to one side. One sword failed! Xiao Bishui looks ugly. In her capacity, there is no reason to pursue zining Jun even if she fails to hit her back. Although in the outer city of nineteen, no one can control her, but in the full view of the public, she will have to face up. Xiao bi was sullen and speechless. The headless body of the Golden Swallow lay on the ground, and she did not take a look at it. When you are alive, you are the heirs. If you die, you have no value. In the world of seven injuries, Terrans have very limited resources and have no chance to be so sentimental. "This one It was abandoned sword villa that won again. " Ge Zhongwu announced the result, but felt very depressed. Is this abandoned sword villa too arrogant? If they say they want to kill, they don''t even give them any face - they know they must die, so they break the pot? "Now all the six disciples of the third master Shen have already made a move, and only our Xiongzhen sect has not appeared in our seven schools. If I started fighting with the third young master, I would have cheated the small by the big." Ge Zhongwu doesn''t want to talk too much. He wants to end the farce as soon as possible. Shen''s, let''s give him a good way At that time, he was shocked. "How could you ask a small player to do it?" "This What''s good about this? " "Even if Mr. Shen''s talent and martial arts are excellent, how can he be the opponent of small cap "The seven schools have lost six games in a row on martial arts. This last one is to find face in any case?" Sakyamuni was so anxious that he came forward to dissuade him and said, "Lord Ge, you have to forgive people and forgive them!" Just said the name of gexiaopan, it caused such a big shock. Shen Zhenyi did not think so, his face showed a trace of sarcasm. "This little boy, is he very good?" His tone was cool and there was no fear at all. "Haven''t you heard of Mr. Xiaopan?" Sakyamuni''s eyes widened. He remembered that he was a young man who had just entered the overlord city. He grabbed his sleeve tightly and said with a bitter smile: "no matter who you have standing behind you, don''t fight this war." He shook his head and sighed: "Xiaopan childe, has stepped into the third level of the God Man realm, and you are not on the same level, why Why? " Sakyamuni wanted to say why he had to die. He was afraid of Shen Zhenyi''s face, but finally he didn''t say it. "Oh?" Shen Zhenyi gently raised her eyebrows and refused to comment. At this time, the news reached the moon downstairs, but also a burst of noise. "Isn''t Xiaopan Gongzi consolidating the realm of seclusion? Why let him do it? " "Qizong has lost six games in a row, and two proud disciples have died. The abandoned sword villa is really famous. Don''t you want to lose any more?" "However, no matter what, let small cap childe hand, it is a bit hard to win." "That''s not necessarily true. In a word, the third master Shen should be the same generation as the Ge patriarch. Although the little Playboy has broken through the third level of the God and human realm, he is the younger generation, and he does not deceive the small with the big." All the people talked about Shen Zhenyi, and no one was optimistic about Shen Zhenyi. It is impossible for Shen Zhenyi to surpass the third person in Shenren realm. The third level of Shenren state is in the outer city of overlord City, which is the natural moat. Few of them can break through the third level in the outer city. Most of the third level masters in the 19th outer city are gathered in the moon tower today. This is also the reason why the seven schools have been able to sit firmly in the third level sect. If the third level master of the Wushen human realm was in charge, it would have been destroyed by people. And the small pan childe is also the reason why Xiongzhen sect occupies the leading position of the seven sects. He is the first of the heirs to break through the third level of the God human realm, which means that the inheritance of Xiongzhen sect in the next hundred years will be carefree, which can stabilize the other sects! -- the third level of Shenren state is that it is so difficult to break through. Talent is one of them. There is no top talent, not even the opportunity to reach the threshold. For example, nu Qianfa is also the son of Nu family in Nu Liu city. His talent is not poor, and he has obtained a lot of resources. However, in the past 100 years, he has been paying attention to the first level of human life, and Shen Zhenyi''s guidance is needed to break through the second level.Third, he couldn''t even think about it. Such as gongzikui, yuwenfu and Yuan Wujiu, as well as the dead Jin Yanzi and Fang Youdao, are the talented people who barely have the chance to break through the third level of the God human realm. But even if they do not have the full support of their families, they will not have a chance at all. Even if a lot of resources are thrown down, there is still no guarantee of success. Breaking through the third level of the God human environment is a completely new progress in itself. The state of God and man itself is the process of transforming man into God by combining the power of heaven and earth. When the true Qi of the human realm is perfect and can borrow the power of heaven and earth, it will gradually solidify the power of heaven and earth in the body, and produce divine light. This is the realm of the first re-entry into the body. The second level is to eliminate the conflict between the force of heaven and earth and the body, so that it can be gradually integrated, and lay a foundation for a large number of integration into the force of heaven and earth in the next step. Third, it is the process of qualitative change caused by quantitative change. It is a process of continuously using the power of heaven and earth to practice martial arts. In this process, the borrowed force of heaven and earth will stay in the body, and gradually merge with the physical body to produce a miraculous effect. As long as there is a little bit of integration, even if you have stepped into the first place of God and man, and this kind of integration will not bite back on itself, even if it stabilizes the second level of God and man. However, the third level of the God human environment, which needs to be integrated into the body of heaven and earth, will be thousands of times as much as the first level of God and man! That is to say, it will take at least a thousand times as long to integrate enough power of heaven and earth to transform the body simply through cultivation. It will take about 800 years for a person with natural talent like the first disciple of the seventh sect to cultivate himself with martial arts at the level of the seven unique skills. It will take about 800 years for him to go from the second level to the third level of the state of God and man. - life span is limited. Even if people in the realm of gods and men are expected to live for thousands of years, most of them will only live for hundreds of years. In particular, the environment of the seven injury world is so bad that it is more difficult to live long. Therefore, we must use external forces to break through! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 The so-called external forces, that is, all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and magic pills. Of course, in the inner city, it is said that there are even more powerful spirit gathering arrays, which can speed up the cultivation. In the outer city, such advanced things should not be expected. If people in outer cities want to break through the third level of God human realm, if their talent can reach this standard, they must rely on continuous resource investment. In order to cultivate a third level of Shenren state, an old three-level sect like Qizong has to do its best to cultivate a third level of Shenren state. At the same time, it seems a little luxurious for Xiongzhen gate to have the third level of two deities. That''s why Ge Zhongwu is ambitious and must want to be promoted to inner city. For his son, he almost exhausted the resources of his clan. In the next two or three hundred years, after his death, there may not be a new third disciple of Shenren realm. If he does not enter the inner city, unless he finds the treasure, the Xiongzhen sect will inevitably decline. At ordinary times, he is a very precious son. Ge Xiaopan hardly appears in front of people. He only practices in seclusion. However, his strength lies here. Everyone knows that the Xiongzhen sect must be inherited by GE Xiaopan in the future. It is impossible for anyone to compete with the third level master of Shenren realm. So this time Ge Zhongwu actually let his son do it, which was beyond the expectation of many people. Sima you hid in the dark, showing a smile. "Oh I see. " Shen Zhenyi listens to Sakyamuni''s explanation and nods slightly. "The third level of Shenren is not bad." At last, he had a positive comment. Sakya was relieved and was about to continue to persuade him. However, Shen Zhenyi''s next words almost made his chin drop. Shen Zhenyi''s eyes turn to ge Zhongwu. "Lord Ge, it''s hard for you to have a good son. Aren''t you afraid he''ll die here You! Say it! What! What! Sakyamuni was stunned and stood in the same place. The people of the seven schools all looked as if they had been struck by thunder and looked at Shen Zhenyi like a monster. This kid Are you crazy? You didn''t hear clearly just now that GE Xiaopan is the third level of Shenren state. He needs thousands of times of resources to strengthen himself and break through the realm, which also means that he is more than 1000 times stronger than the second level of Shenren state. How can Shen Zhenyi be his opponent? And And this absurd threat? Only the people in the abandoned sword villa remained silent, and Chu Huoluo was still proud. Master''s speech was really sharp. It was really funny to see the expressions of those people. For a long time, I burst into laughter and spoke haughtily. "So are you, Mr. Shen. I have seen countless arrogant people in these 19 outer cities for three hundred years after my accomplishment. " "But the arrogance of these people, even if they add up, can''t compare with your finger." "Kill a third level master of Shenren? It''s the funniest joke I''ve heard in 300 years Unless Shen Zhenyi is also the third level of Shenren state, otherwise There is no chance at all. But Shen Zhenyi is also impossible to be the third level of Shenren state. Because of the time. Shen Zhenyi came here after cutting off the moon and flying immortals. He didn''t even arrive for a year. It doesn''t take time to absorb the true Qi of Yuehua and combine the power of heaven and earth? No matter how talented he is, he can get top-notch skills and absorb the power of heaven and earth ten times faster than them, right? It''s impossible to climb to this level in a year. This is the original state of cultivation. After the second level of Shenren state, every breakthrough in practice is counted by 100 years. A year This is a funny joke. "Since Lord Ge doesn''t believe it, try it." Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about the contempt in his tone. "It''s just that swords and swords have no eyes. I can''t control the murderous spirit now. If I hurt your childe, I hope Ge Zongzhu Haihan." He thought about it for a moment, and then kindly reminded him, "if you want to be sure, you can wait three months, and then I will probably be able to beat him without killing him." What kind of a poor excuse is that? How to slow down? Ge Zhongwu was dumbfounded. "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think Gouzi is so weak. If you are really hurt by the sword of the third young master, it''s fate. I don''t blame you. " After a pause, he said, "if Mr. Shen died under the dog, you don''t blame me." Shen Zhenyi shrugged. It is impossible for this to happen. This competition of life and death started with the confidence of both sides. Dang - Dang - Dang - outside the moon tower, the melodious bell sounds again. For a third level master of Shenren state, it is necessary to ring the bell to welcome, to show respect."Here comes Mr. Pan!" There was cheering downstairs and the screams of countless women. At the end of the sky, a dark shadow came from the sky. Ge Xiaopan, nine feet tall, is wearing tight black clothes, long hair randomly curled up, and a slanting bunch, scattered on the shoulder. He had a long sword on his back, and his features were beautiful. However, he had inherited the idea that he was not angry but powerful. Although he was still young, he had some kind of grandmaster''s bearing. Zhuo Liufeng stood by GE Zhongwu, looked out of the window, and said with a smile: "when GE Zongzhu was young, there was no noble gentleman''s demeanor." Ge Zhongwu laughed. "I didn''t know anything when I first came out of the lake. It was just the second level of Shenren state. How can I compare with him. He is so much better than me The tone is full of pride. It is a man''s pride that his son can make his father stronger than his father. People of the seven schools are convinced of this point. Even Xiao Bishui, looking at the GE Xiaopan, who is proud of himself, is only envious and envious. Her successor, has been disheartened to the end, the resources invested in naturally also hit the water, can only re cultivate another. This is far from being comparable to the third martial art of the God Man realm which has been formed by others. After today, even if it has been inherited from the abandoned sword villa, the swallow chain has been weakened. At least in the short term, it can no longer compete with Xiongzhen gate. She could only sigh. Among all the stars and the moon, Shi ran of Ge Xiaopan entered the gate of Mingyue tower and landed on the ground. He saluted Ge Zhongwu first. "Father, I don''t know what I can do to summon my son here." He was in seclusion, knowing that if there was nothing important, Ge Zhongwu would not call him. -- in the 19th outer city, there are few difficulties that need two third level masters of Shenren realm to fight together. With Ge Zhongwu, all problems should have been solved. Ge Zhongwu was satisfied with his modest attitude and said with a smile, "today''s yuedan Martial Arts Review and Qizong''s discussion on martial arts do not need you to come. It''s just that the inheritance of the abandoned sword villa is magical, and my father can''t help but feel itchy. He just cheated the little one and started with Mr. Shen. That''s why I asked you to come and try a sword with him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 "Abandoned sword villa?" Ge small plate scornfully swept Shen Zhen Yi. "Of course, I won''t refuse my father''s wishes, but what kind of sword abandoning villa can I have? My father is too careful He has never been invincible among the younger generation, which is the source of his pride. "How good is it to pretend?" Chu Huoluo is flat mouthed. She still believes in her master, even though everyone says how terrible and powerful the third level of God human state is. The sword of the third master Shen is not restricted by any realm. Shi Jiaguang also wanted to persuade Shen Zhenyi. Seeing Ge Xiaopan appear, he finally wakes up like a dream. He pulls Shen Zhen Yi and says in her heart: "third childe, I know you are so talented, but why do you have to fight him. The gap between the third level and the second level is not so big... " He knew it himself. As a man of Tianmen, Shi Jiaguang naturally wants to go further - if he can step into the third level of the God Man realm, he can naturally move into the inner city. On the one hand, his life is much more stable and comfortable, and on the other hand, his chances of improving his breakthrough will also increase. It''s a pity that he also used a lot of resources in the door. After all, he could only play the second role in the God human realm. As he grew older, he gave up in vain. He asked the third level master of God and man in the door for advice. He often failed in one move and could not understand the source of his power. Since they are not rivals, why try to be brave? Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head. "Mr. Sakya''s good intentions, I understand. But how do you know that I''m the second highest in the realm of God and man? " Are you not the second or the third? Shi Jiaguang almost had to jump off his feet and cut off the moon and fly to the world of seven injuries for such a short time, even if it was open hanging, it could not reach the third level of the God human realm! Wait He doesn''t even come to the second level of God and man, does he? When he first met Shen Zhenyi, he thought that he was just a new man who had entered the human realm. So he was very worried that he was threatened by cold throat ghost. However, lenghou died soon. Sakya thought it was the man behind Shen Zhenyi. Later, Shen Zhenyi killed the fierce beast, and the clan quickly upgraded. Even the disciples showed the second strength of the God human realm. From that time on, Sakyamuni agreed that Shen Zhenyi was the second level of Shenren realm. But in fact, he has not seen Shen Zhenyi''s hand, nor has he seen his glory. In Sakyamuni''s brain, there is only one thing that is certain. Even if you don''t get to the third level of the God and human realm, you are not the opponent of the Ge Shao patriarch! He had to stop again, but it was too late. Shen Zhenyi Shi Shi ran walks to ge Xiaopan, GE Xiaopan looks at him coldly. "You learn sword?" "Learn sword." "Why don''t you bring a sword?" Ge small plate in the eyes of a cold awn, his problem is aggressive. Shen Zhenyi is still gentle. "Everything is my sword. Even you are my sword. I don''t need a sword anymore The same answer, the same sincerity. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t like to tell lies. Unfortunately, there will always be people who don''t believe it. Gexiaopan burst out a sneer, turned back to ge Zhongwu and said: "father, this person is interesting. If you lose, you won''t lose, and you won''t forgive." "Ge Zhongwu laughed," he also said, to kill you. " Ge Xiaopan only felt incredible and shook his head: "today''s young people are too arrogant. They are really frogs in the well. It is difficult to see the distant scenery without breaking the third level of God and human realm. " He was condescending and domineering. He turned his head and sneered at Shen Zhenyi and asked, "I don''t know how Mr. Shen is going to kill me?" Shen Zhenyi said calmly: "a sword is enough." It takes only one sword to cut the sky. It takes only one sword to kill God. It''s a waste of a sword to kill a small game. "It''s a pity that the promotion speed of the disciples is not fast enough..." Shen Zhenyi''s eyes flit over the three men, namely, zining Jun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long. If he wants to enter the inner city in the future, there will be more masters. He can''t do everything by himself. It seems that before entering the inner city, you should strengthen the behavior of these disciples to promote a wave. Ge Xiaopan in front of him is not in his eyes. Shen Zhenyi is absent-minded and has been thinking about the future. "Joke!" Ge Xiaopan laughed more and more, "then please give me a sword! I''d like to see what a sword that can kill me looks like Shen Zhenyi casually replied, "you can''t see. Before you see it, you''ve already died. Therefore, in order to let you not leave any regrets, you still have to display all your proud martial arts skills. " He stopped for a while, and kindly reminded him, "after you enter the third level of Shenren state, it seems that you have not made any achievements. If you don''t leave a few moves and die, I''m afraid everyone will not even remember your name."Ge Xiaopan has been practicing in seclusion all the time, and his reputation mostly comes from his father''s boasting for him. In fact, very few people have actually seen him. "Ha ha ha ha ha." Ge Xiaopan laughed and fell back, "well, I can''t imagine that someone can make such a high sounding statement. In this case, I''ll give you a chance to see the magic sword formula of our Xiongzhen sect. I won''t hurt your life until the magic sword bajue of Xiongzhen sect is put into practice He also has the intention of showing off his martial arts skills. Shen Zhenyi is right. Others know his prestige, but he hasn''t seen him. After all, he has some regrets. "If you like it." Shen Zhenyi shrugs her shoulders and doesn''t care. Magic sword It''s just not good enough to arouse his great interest. "Hoo --" gexiaopan is not polite. After saying that, he moves his hand and sees a golden light flying through the air, like a golden dragon tearing through the void. He is brandishing his claws in the air and making a deafening roar. Dragon for respect, sword for the overlord, xiongzhenmen Shenjian bajue! Roar like thunder! "This is the master''s knack called by the void. I can''t imagine that the cultivation of Xiaopan childe has reached such a state!" "It''s clear that the huge sword was still on his back, but now it suddenly appears in the air. It''s so domineering. This control of the power of heaven and earth is very handy." "This is the strength of the third level master in Shenren state!" "How can Mr. Shen resist it?" People sigh and gloat. They all stare at how Ge Xiaopan kills Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi only smiles. He didn''t even move. He is too arrogant and lacks actual combat experience. When he works with others, he is only flashy but not practical. He doesn''t even have a murderous spirit in his sword. It seems that - he really wants to use the magic sword and master the formula before he really starts. "It''s a waste of time, but it''s your last show in the world. It''s up to you." Shen Zhenyi stands with his hands tied, sighs and shakes his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 "The magic sword of gexiaopan is not as powerful as GE Zhongwu, but it has already got a preliminary situation, and we have to deal with it seriously." "In recent years, the outer city of nineteen has been dominated by Xiongzhen gate." "Xiongzhen gate, the third martial art of the two Shenren realms, is really unique." "The next big match, they must be promoted into the inner city, and it is no longer related to us." The masters of the seven schools, each with a small abacus, are secretly evaluating the martial arts of Ge Xiaopan. As for Shen Zhenyi, they have completely ignored it. It''s not a battle at all. What''s to worry about? The only thing I want to say to this young man is not to be too arrogant, so as not to be struck by thunder. Ge small plate also did not put the opponent in the eye. In front of so many masters, it is his first experience to display the magic sword formula in public. This kind of flaunting taste, let him feel the root of the tongue is sweet, the whole person is almost floating. See, this is the martial arts of our Xiongzhen sect, this is my gexiaopan! The third level master of Shenren state in 19 outer cities! It is not only the young master of Xiongzhen sect, but also the son of Ge Zhongwu! It is him, the strongest of the younger generation - - Ge Xiaopan! He roared and his sword became more and more vigorous. His momentum was like the tide. He swallowed the sky and tyrannized the world! In front of his sword light, it seems that the whole world will be shattered in an instant. Shen Zhenyi is like dust in the wind and a small sampan in the tsunami. As long as the huge wave overturns, it will capsize at any time. However, he just stood still and looked on, as if this magnificent sword had nothing to do with him. The huge wave overturned, but he strolled around without lifting his eyelids. "This kind of disposition is also rare." "Although it is a small cap childe''s mercy, but can Taishan collapse in front of the color unchanged, this third son of Shen, is indeed a hero." "It''s a pity He can only stop there. " The seven lords sigh with hypocrisy. They can''t be so calm even if they want to face the fierce waves. What''s more, Shen Zhenyi should never have a chance to break this sword technique. Life and death are all controlled by others. No wonder he can get the inheritance of canglan secret library. "Small plate, almost enough!" Ge zhongi twists his beard and smiles. His son''s swordsmanship is skillful. He is more and more proud of it. It''s time to let Shen Zhenyi die. Anyway, it has evolved into this situation. I will kill the backbone of abandoned sword villa. I will do better tonight. "Gexiaopan laughed," then listen to the father''s meaning, do not play! " With a stroke of his finger, the golden tide surging in the narrow space suddenly converged into a thick golden dragon, which spiraled upward and surrounded Shen Zhenyi. "The magic sword will destroy the world!" The Golden Dragon roared, and everything in its huge body would be completely crushed and turned into smaller particles than dust. If this sword is put into full play, it will be a small city that can be completely destroyed. Now gexiaopan controls its power in the narrow indoor space, which is even more powerful! The moon building was originally protected by the boundary formation. The general battle was not enough to destroy the exterior wall and floor. But at this moment, the sword spirit soared to the sky, almost without hindrance, overturned the roof of the moon tower, and a huge amount of golden light shot out, shining like stars! "The small plate childe has made a unique move!" "The magic sword is the master''s code, the world will be destroyed and the dragon will be lifted to the sky!" "It''s a real trip to see this kind of scene today!" People downstairs, shouting, excited. For the residents of 19 outer cities, it is very difficult for them to have a chance to see the top three masters in the Shenren realm. The seven lords themselves are very simple, and they are not very good at making moves in front of people. How can such a rare opportunity to observe and observe make people not excited. Only a few people feel sorry for Shen Zhenyi. "It''s a pity that the third son of Shen is also rich in God like jade. Under this sword, all the jade and stone are burned, and you can''t live to see it." "Can''t help, who calls his opponent is small plate childe." "Abandon sword villa, after all, is too anxious. If you can map it slowly, it will not be targeted by the seven major sects. This is the end of it!" They sighed, but they did not dare to say anything more. The world of seven injuries is the law of heaven. "It''s a pity that your opponent is me." Shen Zhenyi opposite, GE Xiaopan sneered, "I really can''t stand your face, before dying, you don''t show a trace of fear?" Jin Guangyao''s eyes, but he is staring at Shen Zhenyi, looking forward to the moment when death crush the will of his opponent. But Shen Zhenyi is still indifferent, which makes Ge small plate very uncomfortable."It''s a hero to die with emotion. However, after you die, it''s still ugly. Your bones are incomplete and your flesh and blood are flying. Then your disciples'' expressions will be very beautiful." Gexiaopan licked his lips, showing a look of expectation. "Good." Shen Zhenyi eyebrows a pick, "those who kill others are always killed by others. You should remind me that I will pay attention to your father''s expression." "Bold!" Ge Xiaopan was angry and laughed, "when it comes to this kind of time, do you still have to be tough? Goodbye, Mr. Shen! " He clenched his right fist abruptly! Whoa! The Golden Dragon shrinks sharply, and the space in its huge body is squeezed together. In an instant, it has become a tight group with no gap left in the middle. Shen Zhenyi, it should be in here. "All over the body fracture, flesh and blood laceration, eye burst, fecal incontinence." Gexiaopan showed a demon smile. "In a moment, I''ll see your dead face. It''s just so ugly that you can''t appreciate it!" He laughed wildly, and suddenly he was shocked and looked to one side in disbelief. Shen Zhenyi stood quietly on the other side, looking at him like a fool. How What''s going on? Jin Long''s strangulation did not involve Shen Zhenyi? Did you see the wrong direction just now? How could that be possible? This kind of stupid mistake did not happen at the beginning of Ge Xiaopan''s sword practice. Is Shen Zhenyi able to get out of the scope of Jinlong''s strangulation? How could he, a new man with the second highest level of divine and human realm, have the ability to break moves quietly? Ge small plate flustered, did not respond to over, but listen to Shen Zhenyi smile. "To do the other way, to give back to the other." "I didn''t like this way of killing people, but it might be just right for people like you." What? Just as gexiaopan was about to open his mouth, he suddenly felt that all his limbs were tight, as if he were just wrapped by a python. The huge pressure came from his chest, and he could not even say a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Click, click, click, click. Shen Zhenyi''s action is deliberately slow. The sword light golden dragon controlled by him is almost tenderly closing his tight body. So all the people in the room could hear the sound of bone breaking. It''s just Almost no one can reflect on what happened. Ge Zhongwu was like a fool and didn''t even help. Perhaps, this is a game of cat and mouse played by his son. He deliberately gives Shen Zhenyi some hope and then destroys him completely? Sometimes gexiaopan likes this. However The Golden Dragon dissipated, and a bloody corpse fell to the ground, his eyes were wide and his face twisted, and he was not human. He did not even have time to leave the last words, he had completely cut off the vitality. There was a stench. All over the body fracture, flesh and blood laceration, eye burst, fecal incontinence. As gexiaopan predicted death, one by one in his body. Shen Zhenyi stands at ease, covering his nose with sleeves. He really doesn''t like this ugly thing. However, since it is the other party''s request, he will also be reluctant to meet others. In addition, Shen Zhenyi also deliberately turned his head, looking at GE Zhongwu''s expression change. This is also what gexiaopan likes. Ge Zhongwu was shocked at the beginning. He always felt that this was a cover up. His son was deceiving him and the world was deceiving him. Maybe the next second, gexiaopan will jump up from the ground, laughing, this is just a bad joke. How could the third level master of Shenren state be killed like this. It''s impossible! No way! Tick, tick, tick. In the moon tower, it is as silent as death. Time passes slowly, but no one speaks. After a few seconds, Ge Zhongwu recovered from his initial shock. The colic started from his heart and spread to his whole body, as if he was caught by a ghost. His son - - died. Gexiaopan, the third level of Shenren state, is dead. "No -" Ge Zhongwu yelled at his utmost. He would never feel this way after the death of other people''s relatives. But when misfortune befell himself, even if he was the leader of the seven clans and the first person in the 19th outer city, he would be the same as a mortal. Almost for a moment, his hair stood up all over his body, and the wrinkles on his face gathered together like a wrinkled chrysanthemum. And hundreds of years have not shed tears, but also burst into tears, even terrible bright red! This heartbreaking grief was a feeling he had never experienced since the death of his father and master - no, even more painful than that. For him, gexiaopan is not only the most beloved son, but also the successor of Xiongzhen gate and his future. If they want to enter the inner city, gexiaopan will surely be able to go further after getting more resources, and then they will be able to glorify their ancestors and prosper. Now, it''s gone. Looking forward to the future, suddenly stopped. After the grief, he was angry. His face was filled with blood. He felt his head was a little confused. His white hair stood up. He was really angry. "Shen Yi! I will kill you He roared, where there is the demeanor of seven patriarchs, completely like a rogue in the street. Still have no idea, Shen Zhenyi is how to kill Ge Xiaopan. But Ge Zhongwu is not going to think about it. He just instinctively jumped forward and pushed his hands flat. He wanted to catch Shen Zhenyi and tear him to pieces, so as to vent his hatred! "Lord Ge, come on At this time, Pu Hui Shi and Zhuo Liufeng grabbed him from left to right, and their faces were filled with expressions of disbelief. But after all, it was not their relatives who died, so they recovered their senses a little faster than Ge Zhongwu. "Now it''s the seven schools who discuss martial arts, not private fighting. It''s really unwise for the patriarch to kill him now and make people''s mouth heard." This is the reason why Pu Hui teacher persuades him to quit. But Zhuo Liufeng lowered his voice and whispered: "brother Ge, think twice before you act. You are not your opponent when you are young enough. After all, the third way to kill him is to be careful This is the persuasion of interest. Of course, it''s not easy for him to directly say that the fighting power shown by the third master Shen is too frightening. You may not be able to win on your own. You may even be killed by your son and Laozi. It can only be said that there is fraud. I hope Ge Zhongwu can understand. Of course I understand. As a matter of fact, as soon as he made a move, his heart began to feel empty.The other side But the role of killing gexiaopan quietly. How good is this man''s martial arts? No It can''t be martial arts. It must be deceitful. His disciples are all proficient in array, yuanci, toxin and so on. Shen Zhenyi himself will not be any better. If he set up a conspiracy to harm the small dish, he would rush forward rashly. Even if he did not seek his own way of death, there would be no good fruit to eat. Thinking of this, Ge Zhongwu calmed down, but it was difficult for him to get into the scabbard. Fortunately, two old friends held him, so he could step down. "When we go back, the seven schools together will pull this man out. Brother Ge, don''t worry Pratt Whitney also began to preach persuasion. "Even if he has any means, he can''t stop the seven of us from fighting together. Don''t worry. Your son''s revenge and my disciple''s revenge will all be revenged together!" Pu Hui Shi also felt hot on his face. His disciples were killed in public, and he was unable to stop them. Now Ge Zhongwu has a son dead, but he feels gloating. Everyone is on the same starting line. However, abandoning sword villa is really weird. They have put Shen Zhenyi''s status in the abandoned sword villa very high, but they still underestimate him. This hard bone is hard to chew! It seems that even if it is a night attack, it will be a tough battle. Pu Hui teacher Ji Lingling had a shiver and felt a little uneasy. As time goes by, it''s only a few seconds. Shen Zhenyi''s eyes have never left Ge Zhongwu. It''s interesting to watch him go from numbness and disbelief to grief and pain, then to anger, and then stop because of fear. "Well, Mr. Pan, I have killed you like this according to your wish. I can understand why you have this abnormal mood by watching the change of your father''s face Shen Zhenyi shrugged, "however, I''m still too lazy to look at it." trample on an insect * *, how do you care about the mood of the insect? This scorn made Ge Zhongwu''s chest fire almost burst out. He cried out and vomited blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Yuedan''s comments on Qizong''s theory of martial arts came to an end in such a way, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. In the moon tower, there is silence all the time. Incredible, difficult to understand, seven people, are stunned. They could not have expected that Shen Zhenyi''s strength was so powerful. "Is it He has already broken through the third level of God and man "No No way When did the seven patriarchs hold back. As for Sakyamuni and other worshippers, they have long been foolish. Shi Jiaguang thought that just now he even said something to persuade Shen Zhenyi to give up. Now he thinks about it, and his face is even more bashful. The other side obviously has the strength to kill the opponent in seconds, but he doesn''t show any sign at all. What is a real person not showing his face, this is called a real person not showing his face! Shi Jiaguang admired him. But it''s not that they haven''t said it. Shen Zhenyi warned several times, but no one believed it. Sima you to the deeper darkness let let let, become more pale, but not as shocked as others. He murmured, as if to himself, "sure enough, this is not the limit?" Sima you''s burning eyes are always staring at Shen Zhenyi''s side face. Shen Zhenyi seems to feel it. She looks back at him and smiles. Whether it''s hatred, admiration, framing, plotting The third master Shen did not care about everything. In his eyes, only the supreme kendo. Compared with the endless sky, the dust is too small to waste time to care about. Of course, other people will not understand except a few of his close friends. "It''s almost over here for today''s yuedan Wuping, isn''t it?" Shen Zhenyi looks around the shocked people and estimates that although the seven patriarchs are itchy with hate in their hearts, they will not tear their skin and start at the moon tower. In this case, yuedan''s evaluation of Qizong''s theory of martial arts should be over. "It''s coming up, it''s going to be back when it''s done. Goodbye, gentlemen." He stood up and didn''t have to ask anyone for permission. As a matter of fact, strength represents everything here. He can downplay the third important Ge Xiaopan in the Shenren realm. At least in the outer cities of the 19th century, no one is qualified to be presumptuous in front of him. Shen Zhenyi together, many people reflexively also stood up, respectfully give way to a road. In the first World War, he gained equal power with the other seven Lords. Ge Zhongwu bit his steel teeth and tried to suppress the resentment in his tone. "Mr. Shen is really extraordinary. Today, we see the magic of martial arts in abandoned sword mountain villa. Another day, I hope I can go to the abandoned sword villa and ask the third young master for advice. " Shen Zhenyi nodded absentmindedly. He had already passed through the crowd and came to the window of the moon tower. Then he turned back, "the first half of the sentence is against my heart. The last half of the sentence is enough. " With a little touch of his toe, he flew out of the sky and left in the mist. A group of people who abandoned the sword villa quickly followed him behind the flying back of his clothes and rushed away. In the air, only a faint smile came. "I''m waiting for you in the abandoned sword villa." "As long as you dare to come." How arrogant! What a bully! Chu Huoluo was so excited that she wanted to shout. Just now she wanted to cheer when she saw the picture of Shen Zhenyi killing gexiaopan easily. She just resisted it just to avoid destroying the atmosphere. Now she is walking in the air, and seeing people looking up to worship, she is even more ecstatic. "Master, they have learned a lesson this time! I think these people are carrying their tails. They dare not come! " Her voice was clear and clear to everyone inside and outside Mingyue building. The seven patriarchal lords were livid and angry, needless to say. The rest of them took a breath of cold air. The master and the apprentice are too cruel to hate each other? How can anyone talk like that? Isn''t this forcing seven big companies to abandon sword mountain villa? If you don''t go, don''t you say you''re afraid of abandoning sword villa? As we all know, today''s yuedan Wuping, the death of these important figures, the seven major clans can endure, which one can''t bear, and it will be sooner or later to split the face with the abandoned sword villa. I don''t know whether it''s an open fight or a secret fight, but no matter how you abandon the sword villa, you''ll have to face it. Now it seems that abandon sword villa is not only fearless, but also provocative and satirized Qizong. How many cards do they have? I thought that the third master Shen, no matter how powerful he was, was just a country bumpkin who had not been here for a long time, but now he has found that he is very secretive - no one knows what level he has reached. Under such circumstances, the seven masters dare not do anything. "Certainly After Shen Zhenyi left, the seven lords of mingyuelou were embarrassed and silent. They all lost their face in this scene, and they were shameless to continue to stay and left one after another. However, after leaving, they still gathered in groups and met again at the headquarters of xiongzhenmen.¡ª¡ªThis time, the leader of the seven schools of martial arts was xiongzhenmen, and it was xiongzhenmen that suffered the most losses. Ge Zhongwu''s son is dead, and he is the third most promising son in the world of God and man. Although we can''t understand it, we can always figure out one or two. Feeling the pressure of the third young master Shen of the abandoned sword villa, all the talents can give up the past and work together. The first question to be discussed is whether or not to attack the abandoned sword villa. Granny Jin hesitated. Women''s intuition was always better. She always had an ominous premonition. It''s just that the others are not willing to give up. Xiao Bi will agree with her opinion when she is good at it, but zining Jun killed her sister jinyanzi in front of her and didn''t give her any face. Xiao Bishui is also burning with anger. She is determined to fight like Pu Hui Shi, who died of her disciple and Ge Zhongwu, who died of her son. "If we do not destroy the abandoned sword villa, we will never be able to raise our heads." Mr. Pu Hui sighed. He had the most thoughts. Of course, he knew that Shen Zhenyi was not easy to deal with and abandoned sword villa was not easy to deal with, but they had no way out. "Xiaopan is dead, Youdao is dead, jinyanzi is dead, Yuwen disaster is seriously injured, and four of our seven families want to change their successors. If we don''t retaliate back, who dares to join us in the future? " Without disciples, no matter how strong a clan is, it will be a water without a source. A tree without roots will decline day by day in the future. Zhuo Liufeng hesitated. "Today, the trend of abandoned sword villa is strong. They have canglan secret library inheritance, and they will be promoted to inner city in the future. We will stop here. After he leaves, the outer city of nineteen will still be our world. Why... " He was a little afraid. After all, Jin Xianzong did not fight for the first place. He also wanted to devote himself to the development of one hundred years before he could get a chance to be promoted to inner city. Why go to hell with abandoned sword villa? "What''s more, what''s the martial arts level of Mr. Shen? Do we know? In case he is stronger than we think... " Zhuo Liufeng shivered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 How strong is Shen Zhenyi? In fact, after he hanged Ge Xiaopan, each of the seven lords was thinking about this problem. Compared with the seven of them, gexiaopan is only slightly inferior in the accumulation of true Qi and the power of heaven and earth, and lack of hands-on experience, and there is no qualitative difference. Among the seven patriarchs, Ge Zhongwu had the highest martial arts skills, followed by Xiao Bishui. Pu Hui Shi, Zhuo Liufeng and Huo Rushan were among Bozhong, while Shangyin and Jin Daba were slightly inferior. But if we really want to fight one-on-one, even if Ge Zhongwu and the weakest granny Jin start, it will have to be a long and protracted battle to determine the outcome. After all, they are the third level of the divine and human realm. They have a huge amount of power of heaven and earth. It is difficult to show defeat before they are consumed. Ge small plate than they are even weaker two chips, Ge Zhongwu thought to himself if all out, 100 moves can win the son. If she was a granddaughter, it would take about 300 moves to win. However, Shen Zhenyi has only one move. No In fact, he did not make a move, or no one saw how he did it. Looking back on the scene at that time, all the seven patriarchs felt cold on their backs and their hair was on the back. -- is he the fourth martial artist in the Shenren realm? Otherwise, how could he be killed like a mole ant? Ge Zhongwu shook his head and drove the absurd idea out of his mind. "I have examined the dog''s injury, and it is totally hurt by the power of the" divine sword tyrannical formula "without any external force. This is a little strange... " He resisted his grief and anger, and after returning to Xiongzhen gate, he personally examined his son carefully and carefully, and even took a close look at every broken small bone. To the point of gexiaopan, the force of heaven and earth is stored in the body, which has strengthened the muscles and bones to an incredible strength. Even if they can''t move even if they are seriously injured and can''t move, it''s hard to tear their strong skin, muscles and bones in a short period of time if they are killed by people whose cultivation level is lower than him. But now, GE Xiaopan''s bones are completely smashed and fused with flesh and blood. Ge Zhongwu is disgusted. If it was not for the sake of understanding Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts, he could not have persisted. "No other impurities?" Pratt Whitney took a breath. They all studied how Shen Zhenyi killed gexiaopan. They all agreed that Shen Zhenyi used a special technique to counteract the killing of gexiaopan and exerted it on himself. If you use the array, you can do it. But in this case, the moves of Ge Xiaopan are bound to be pulled, and there will be deviations in strength and spirit. Now it seems that it has not been affected by the outside world at all. It''s more like a small plate to their own moves, and then killed themselves. Shen Zhenyi, this opponent, seems to have never appeared. "Is it magic?" Xiao Bishui exclaimed, glancing at Shangyin. Unless Ge Xiaopan''s mind was affected, it could not be explained at all. Shangyin man frowned and said, "the third level master of Shenren state has strong spirit and solid foundation, and is not easy to be confused by magic. For example, if I work with you, the path of the MI Xin Tang can hardly play any role. " Among the 19 outer cities, the most profound research on spiritual strength is the MI Xin hall. The people of Shangyin all admit that they can''t shake the real people with illusions. How can Shen Zhenyi do it. "If we don''t make it clear, we''ll rush into it, for fear of death." When Zhuo Liufeng is old, he is unavoidably greedy for ease. When he hears Ge Zhongwu say this, he wants to push the boat along the river and take a long-term view. "Brother Zhuo, we can''t get out of the Tiger now. We can only take a breath after destroying the abandoned sword villa. Otherwise, do you think that the castle will let us go? " With Shen Zhenyi''s strength, the seven lords did not think that one-on-one would surely lose, but he did not have much confidence. Moreover, Shen Zhenyi is so young. Since he has the inheritance of canglan secret library, the longer the time, the greater the promotion. When Shen Zhenyi is defeated by him, everyone will die without a burial place! "Besides, he''s not as strong as we thought." Ge Zhongwu closed his eyes, his son''s flesh and blood, the body makes him feel nauseous, but still need to calm down. The capital of a hero must be happy and angry. "The death of Xiaopan, originally I was confused, but later I knew that it was his Yin move. The power of exterminating the world and banning the recruitment will be transformed into one''s own body. " He stopped for a while and looked around at the crowd. "Just now Mr. Sima came and sent two volumes of Sima Sutra, which mentioned a kind of spiral array, which is said to be the array handed down by canglan secret library and used to fight back." If he had seen this array, he would have reminded his son. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything. "Spiral array?" It was a strange name, and everyone looked at each other.Pu Hui Shi frowned, "Sima you is very ambitious. He was originally a son of the inner city. I don''t know why he wandered with Wang Qizhi in the outer city. Is his words believable? " They know that Sima you was the first person to inherit canglan secret library. They will also worry about whether Sima you deliberately provoked the relationship between the two sides, hoping that they would fight and reap the benefits. "His words may be false." "But the Sima Sutra will not be false." Ge Zhongwu took out a remnant volume, put it gently at hand, and said with a smile: "of course I know Sima you must have a plan. Maybe he wants to get rid of Shen Zhenyi by our strength. But now, do we have any other choice?" Sima you also paid such a high price, of course, to see the return. Zhuo Liufeng frowned, "it''s just that such a little kid is playing with him in his hands. It''s really unpleasant." Ge Zhongwu didn''t care, "as long as we get rid of the abandoned sword mountain villa and get so many canglan secret library heritage, we can make up for the deficiency of martial arts, and make further progress to enter the inner city as soon as possible. At that time, Sima''s family will be on the same level with us. If they can endure for a while, they will have a bright future. What''s the matter? " His words are quite inspiring, especially when it comes to the bright future of entering the inner city, no one is not moved. Huo Rushan even gulped down his mouth. "As long as we are surprised and seven people work together to kill Shen Zhenyi, we should not let him have the opportunity to open the array. In half an hour, we can completely destroy the abandoned sword villa. What do you think Ge Zhongwu endured the pain of his son''s death, his eyes shining brightly, and asked the people. "Well When shall we do it? " Shangyin people couldn''t help asking. "It''s better to choose a day than to collide with it. It''s the second watch tonight Ge Zhongwu''s tone is cold and hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Seven big zongmen, Yin compassion in the discussion of the month black wind high murder. But abandoned sword villa, is a peaceful, joyful. "The big disciples of those seven schools are really strong. If my master hadn''t taught me to keep unchanged and deal with all kinds of changes, I''m afraid I could not beat her!" Chu Huoluo is very glum. Although she won yuan Wujiu, at first, she was broken through the defense of yuancizhi well by her opponent''s fast sword of ten thousand swords. She almost cut off her scalp. She felt that some of her wins were not beautiful. Compared with others, they were not so meaningful. "Elder sister Chu, I just look at your lesson. This is the third childe who taught me how to move. My mind is blank." Angry thousand hair laugh, he is actually know its but do not know why. The opponent''s martial arts are very sharp. When he fought against him, he felt as if he was confined by silk thread, and could only move in a very narrow range. At that time, his heart was so sad that he felt that he would surely lose. Unexpectedly, just according to the third master Shen''s luck, he immediately felt as light as a swallow and immediately got rid of the shackles. At that time, Li Zhengyi''s tianqiongqi sword was so aggressive that he did not dare to look at him or think about it. He could only use Shen Zhenyi''s teaching and instinct to wield his sword. This coincides with the ethereal state of mind, so that he can be independent of time and exist. When Li Zhengyi was defeated in the war, it would be even more difficult for him to perform the same moves. Until now, he has not succeeded once. "You too? In fact, I do the same... " Yu Dashao smiles bitterly. He just came to overlord city not long ago. He was already a top leader in the world of eight repairs. Inevitably, he was somewhat arrogant. When he arrived here, he was better than him and only honest and honest. He thought that he had already understood it, but under the guidance of Shen Zhenyi, he saw a new realm. Therefore, when fighting with yuwenfu, he always draws gourds according to the same pattern most of the time, so as to keep the tie. "You are so, so am I!" Princess long was also depressed. Her sword of array had already occupied the absolute advantage and controlled the devil''s heart strictly. As a result, she was not careful and fell into the way of others. Otherwise, this game would be a draw. Under her gentle appearance, there is a competitive heart hidden in her gentle appearance. Of course, she is not satisfied with such a result. In addition to looking for swordsman and zining Jun, they are still in the process of imitation and learning. This time, Shen Zhenyi knew for a long time that the banquet was not good and the banquet would not be good, so he simply let them memorize the next move to restrain their opponents. For example, Yu Dashao''s wrong Dao, Chu Huoluo''s yuanci well, Princess Long''s array sword, and even the angry Qianfa''s time sword were all drawn by Shen Zhenyi for them to imitate and display. There were also some powers that suppressed the disciples of the seven schools to achieve. "You don''t have to worry about it. I think I''ll cover it up again for you soon. Pay attention and understand the subtleties in the moves. In recent years, as long as you can understand some wonderful meaning, martial arts will naturally advance by leaps and bounds. " Shen Zhenyi''s doing this is a little bit too weak to help, but if he doesn''t force his disciples to improve their cultivation and combat effectiveness, he will fall into a depressed situation where no one can use them. There are seven things here. Before entering the inner city, he has to find a shortcut for them to be promoted. "Master wants to show us?" Chu Huoluo eyeball son bone Lu a turn, at first did not want to understand is how to return a responsibility. Suddenly suddenly realized, "you mean, those seven big families really dare to come to the door?" "Of course they dare." Shen Zhenyi smiles indifferently and doesn''t care. "Not only dare to come, but will come as soon as possible." Today''s abandoned sword villa does not have a strong prestige in Jiuyou or the later eight cultivation world. Most people dare not brush their tiger whiskers. In people''s eyes, the abandoned sword villa in the world of seven injuries is just a new sect. But after tonight, at least in the outer city of overlord City, no one dares to talk about it any more? Shen Zhenyi raised his head and looked at the deep night. "How unreasonable Princess long was furious. "It was the yuedan Wuping that they called together. Originally, the master didn''t want to go. It was their disciples who spoke rudely, so the master went there for us. Now they hurt their disciples. Do they want revenge? There is no eye for swords in the arena competition. If we hurt them, they will not care! " She hated being unreasonable and aggressive, because people were killed by counterattack. Now it seems that they want revenge. What kind of thing! "Shen Zhenyi calmly said:" if you are injured, I will naturally help you to kill seven, out of this evil gas. " Well, master, you are very aggressive Princess long and Chu Huoluo look at each other and smile. With such a protective master, it is also a warm existence."However, if you are really hurt, it can only show that you have not tried hard and you have to practice more when you come back." Shen Zhenyi''s tone is light and severe. Chu Huoluo spat out her tongue and dare not say more. "Three young master, I''ve got more advice, and I''ve got to know yuedan''s martial arts review. Now these people are going to do the same thing again. Please allow me to watch the night for the villa. " Looking for swordsman''s eye blood red, he probably remembered that Shouzhe Zong should have been so beaten to destroy the door, and shared a common hatred against the enemy. "No need." Shen Zhenyi stopped him. He Shi ran looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "tonight, even if it''s my last shot in the outer city of overlord City nineteen.". You should take a good look at it. I can only do it once for everyone. How much you can learn depends on your nature and aptitude? " Chu Huoluo was stunned. "Master, do you want to use different sword moves to deal with the people of the seven schools respectively?" Although you taught this skill, you don''t seem to be familiar with it, do you? Chu Huoluo remembers that when her master taught her yuancizhi well, she took his sword spectrum and looked at it for a while before she had any creativity. He hasn''t practiced at all. Can he use it freely? What''s more, the sword technique is just that. It''s crazy and wrong. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care to practice it. Can he use it at this time? Master, what else can you not do? give birth to a child? Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He shook his head and said, "this kind of low-level martial arts, of course, is one theory and one hundred Li Ming. If you use it once, you will know how to use it. Of course, you have to figure out the changes yourself. " Low level Martial arts Well Everyone was speechless. Master, do you know that if these martial arts are taken out, others will beat their heads and break their heads for it. The seven great schools are greedy for these martial arts, and they will not turn back when they break the south wall? In your eyes It''s not worth it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 There is a lot of noise in the outer city of bawangcheng 19 tonight. In particular, the moon tower around the hundred miles of land, almost fire trees and silver flowers, sleepless all night. All the people are enjoying talking about the weird situation of the seven schools'' discussion on martial arts today and guessing what will happen after that. "I can''t believe that the inside story of the abandoned sword villa is so deep, and the swordsmanship of Mr. Shen San is so excellent!" Someone was drunk and sighing. The seven major clans are almost the unshakable existence of the nineteen outer cities. Any three-level sect of any family is beyond our expectation. If someone can worship one of the seven sects, it can be said that it has ascended the heaven step by step. However, today, the face of the seven big families were beaten by one person. -- abandoned sword villa. -- Mr. Shen San. This third young master Shen has no background. Just a few months ago, he was just a country bumpkin who just came to kill the moon and fly the immortal. He finally passed the test in the city. He is a nobody knows. However, in a few months, the villa became famous overnight, starting with the submission of more than 3000 evil spirits to the level 3 sect. Legends and myths began. At first, the legend of abandoned sword villa in Mancheng was inherited by canglan secret library, which was very popular for a while, and then it was the miracle of seven schools of martial arts today. Abandon the sword villa, unexpectedly with the strength of one, winning seven in a row. The proud disciples of the seven great schools were defeated, injured and dead, which no one had expected before today''s yuedan martial arts review. Especially the death of gexiaopan. "Xiaopan childe is the youngest man in the outer city of nineteen, and the third most powerful one in Shenren state. If he is not promoted to inner city, he can be the leader in the outer city for at least 300 years." Ge Xiaopan broke through the third level of God and human realm earlier than Ge Zhongwu. If he could grow up, his achievements would be limitless. But he died. He was killed by the third young master Shen of abandoned sword villa. He didn''t even have time to leave his last words. The patriarch of the Xiongzhen sect, Ge Zhongwu, is still helpless when he delivers his white haired man to the black haired one. In just half a day, the story was passed on to the gods. "How old is Mr. Shen this year? Even if you practice martial arts from your mother''s birth, you can''t be so powerful? " "If you don''t have enough life in the lower world, you will be old for a hundred years at most. Look at the appearance and blood of the third young master Shen, he is still a young man It''s much younger than the small cap "He didn''t even lift his hand. He just blew a breath, and then he turned back Xiaopan''s unique skill, the magic sword, to destroy the world. Poor little boy was entangled by his unique skill, golden dragon, and died miserably!" "At that time, Ge Zhongwu wanted to avenge my son, but I didn''t dare to fight when I saw the sword meaning of the third master Shen!" "Mr. Shen San, I''m afraid he''s the first person in the outer city of nineteen." Most of them have never seen it with their own eyes, but they just exaggerate it. But no one objected to the final evaluation. He taught six disciples, better than the chief of the six major sects. He killed his son in front of Ge Zhongwu, but the other side did not dare to retaliate. -- this kind of prestige is not the first person in the outer city of nineteen. Who else can deserve this title? "Only in this way, seven schools and abandoned sword villa will have a deep hatred. Will ge Zong Zhu and others give up Some people marvel at Mr. Shen''s elegant demeanor, but they can''t help worrying about the future of him and abandoned sword villa. "Hum!" Someone snorted coldly: "the seven great clans covet the inheritance of the abandoned sword villa. On the surface, there is no disagreement between the two sides. In private, who doesn''t know what''s going on? Even if Mr. Shen retreats everywhere, they will be aggressive. Don''t you remember Shou zhe Zong? " As soon as this speech came out, everyone was silent. Shouzezong is a typical example of being indifferent to the world. It is just that it has been passed down in ancient times by luck. A family of practitioners only seeks long life and is not willing to fight with others. Therefore, the name of Shouzhe sect is called Shouzhe Zong. It''s a pity that there are no longevity people in the family of longevity. More than 100 years ago, the seven major clans of that time joined hands to destroy the family on a dark night. Abandoned sword villa Will you suffer the same result? People feel cold and dare not think about it. Someone trembled and said, "since the third master Shen''s swordsmanship is so brilliant..." "Two fists are hard to beat four hands!" Some people shook their heads and said sadly, "there are seven masters in the third level of Shenren state. If they join hands, no one in the nineteen outer cities can escape his life. " No matter how high Shen Zhenyi''s ability is, unless he is the fourth level of the Shenren realm, he will surely die under the siege of the seven patriarchs. How could he be the fourth level of the divine realm? Everyone was silent. The myth is just coming to an end. The meteor''s brilliance, then only then a moment. After a long time, someone asked, "how long do you think the seven great schools will endure before they start to attack the abandoned sword villa?"This time, the seven major sects were completely destroyed, and Yue Dan''s martial appraisal became a complete joke, which only made Shen San Gong Zi shine brilliantly. They won''t take long, and they''ll get revenge. "If it''s someone else, I don''t know. But if Ge Zhongwu, the enemy of his son''s death, he will never stay overnight. " In a corner of the restaurant, a man in black spoke coldly. Ge Zhongwu, who had been saying "no two" in the 19th outer city for so many years, was suddenly severely beaten in the face. If he didn''t, he would not be the leader of Xiongzhen sect. As if to echo the words of the man in black, just listen to the whizzing wind outside the window, there are countless night passers-by''s voice. Some good people stand at the window and look out. The moon shadow is hazy, and only a glimmer of light on the pupil proves that something has just passed. "Really Have you done it yet? " In fact, the weather is not bad tonight, but the light fog obscures the moonlight. It''s not a night of killing people in the dark. However, if the seven clans want to kill people, we can only regard it as invisible. If you don''t want to die. "Even those who have eyes can only be blind." The man in black in the corner sighed bitterly. But they can''t do anything. Whoosh - whoosh - countless people in black loomed out of the thick darkness, and their goal was to abandon sword villa. The small three entrance courtyard was soon surrounded. However, everything is still very quiet. In the abandoned sword villa, only a dim lantern is hung at the gate, and the word "Shen" on the lantern is already blurred. The dancing flame brings out many strange dark shadows. The door was closed and the wind was bleak. "Are you all here?" In the dark, an old voice sounded. "It''s all here." There was a respectful response. "That''s good." The old man''s voice trembled a little, "wait a moment, you''ll kill.". Before dawn, I will never seal the sword. I will let everyone in the abandoned sword villa not see the sun of tomorrow. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Seven major clans, pour out their nests. Xiongzhen gate, Yanzi Lianhuan, Miaoxian lianzong, jinxianzong, modaoshan, mixintang, xiaoruyi gate. The fighting power that can be fought is outside the gate of abandoned sword mountain villa. Headed by GE Zhongwu, he changed into a black suit with grey temples and wrinkles on his face. It seemed that he was ten years old in half a day. But his eyes were still burning, just like blood and fire. "Kill!" A word came out of his mouth coldly. Boom! The gate of the abandoned sword villa was smashed. They have been very skilled in their movements. We have done such things several times. Generally speaking, they break the gate and rush in. When they see all the living creatures, they will be surrounded by all the others. If there is a fish escaping from the net, they will fight and kill them. This book is familiar. But today it''s different. Ge Zhongwu rushed into the gate first. What I saw at first was a slightly lonely figure in the courtyard courtyard. White is better than snow. Mr. Shen San. He looked up as if he were enjoying the moonlight, and as if he were meditating. There was a wooden table in front of him, on which a furnace of incense crumbs curled up. Quiet, gentle. -- it doesn''t match the murderous spirit of the whole courtyard at all. In other words, his elegant spirit alone has covered up those thoughts of killing. "You are here at last." Shen Zhenyi turned his head and said only lightly. His face is like a crown jade, natural and unrestrained. Under the moon, he looks like a fairy in the sky. He didn''t have a sword, he wore a loose robe, but he was still like a jade tree facing the wind. He didn''t look like he was fighting here. He knew that he must die, so he came to die with emotion? It is said that in the early years, when the human race was still prosperous and full of energy and spirit, some people would not want to survive, reorganize their clothes and die calmly. They once encouraged the courage and pride of the human race. But this kind of thing has not been heard for a long time. How can the ancients have the courage to take death as their own when they are living in a muddle and muddle along behind the huge wall? Maybe it''s the country bumpkin who came from the lower world to cut off the moon and fly the immortal. That''s why they have this ancient style. Ge Zhongwu thought of this place, and he said with a long smile, "Mr. Shen is very interested. The moon is still good today. Are you waiting for us here?" His eyes narrowed, his pupils narrowed, and his expression was particularly ferocious. "Are you ready to die?" When he came here tonight, he never intended to let anyone leave the villa alive. Xiao Bishui, Pu Hui Shi, Zhuo Liufeng, Huo Rushan, JINDA Granny and Shangyin people all walked out of his back and stood in a row. The seven patriarchs gathered in one place, even one. Such a lineup makes people despair. In the 19th outer city, no one, no force, can resist the seven people''s joint efforts. But Shen Zhenyi still doesn''t care. "That was not prepared." Between life and death, there is great fear. He was here, but he never thought of death. He would never die at the hands of these little people. "This kind of moon is so refreshing that it''s not a good time to kill people. Will you wait for a moment for the dark clouds to cover the moon The night is quiet and serene. The moon''s eyes are bright and shining everywhere. The bloody atmosphere will inevitably affect the scenery, which makes people uncomfortable. "Unfortunately, you can''t choose!" Ge Zhongwu sneered, "the king of hell calls people to die at the third watch. Who dares to keep people to the fifth watch?" It has never been heard that a slain can loathe the the opportunity to be killed. "Since you are in such a hurry, you can''t help it." Shen Zhenyi shrugged his shoulders and glanced over the crowd. "Who comes first?" As soon as the air was stagnant, everyone felt that they should have a certain victory over Shen Zhenyi, but when they really faced the third master Shen, they felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts. Originally, I thought that the massacre in the abandoned sword villa would be a scuffle. But now Shen Zhenyi is standing here alone, unarmed. If they still insist on going together, will they be too shameless? But if you want to be single, I don''t know why, I have no confidence. "Well, let me see the end of young master Shen!" Shang Yin was the first to stand up. The martial arts of mixin hall are good at abusing vegetables. They can solve the battle cleanly when they are inferior to themselves. He''s probably the easiest. Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and nodded slightly, "the secret martial arts of your mi Xin Tang should be the magic Scripture? Your disciples don''t use it very well. Try it. "He greets at will without fear. Shang Yin''s face was tight, and he said with a smile: "young master Shen is really fearless in the face of danger. Well, since you ask for it, I''ll send you on the road with the magic Sutra. What''s the matter?" He had come to kill people. Why should he be polite? He stepped forward two steps, his eyes flashed with strange light, and his pupil turned rapidly. The miasma and fog suddenly enveloped him and Shen Zhenyi. Countless worlds, billions of illusions, all kinds of terror and darkness passed before Shen Zhenyi like a lantern. Shen Zhenyi yawned. These things are boring. In the endless journey, he has seen the deepest darkness and the most terrible abyss, which are nothing at all. "Is that all?" It seems that the master is not much better than his disciples. After all, the upper limit of the magic Sutra is just like this. "Any more?" "Please do your best, or you won''t have a chance." Shen Zhenyi kindly reminds Shangyin people. The face of Shangyin changed, and he remembered what Shen Zhenyi said to ge Xiaopan on the moon tower. He also asked him to give full play to it. Then when GE Xiaopan killed the world with the magic sword, he died. Oneself Mingming has gone all out to push the magic Sutra to the highest level. How can it have no influence on the third young master Shen? A great fear surged up in his heart. "It doesn''t seem to matter." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. "Princess, take good care of it. This is the right way to use it." He turned his head in time and called out to the dark room. Then he pointed out that willows were supporting the wind. Countless brilliant walls of light fell from the sky like a skyscraper built on the top of Shangyin people. Before they could hum, the people of Shangyin were crushed to the ground by the countless light walls. At first, they wanted to struggle for a while, but they were immediately crushed by the huge pressure, and their veins were broken and their seven orifices were bleeding. But in that moment, he died with a heavy wound. "Sword of array Is it used like this? " Princess long thought something was wrong. Shen Zhenyi eyebrow slightly a Cu, finger a flick, the light wall suddenly disappeared. "The array is more complicated. This person can''t bear the internal pressure in the array. It''s a bit miserable." He reached out to greet him and politely apologized, "sorry, master of the business hall." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 There was a dead silence. From GE Zhongwu down, everyone did not imagine this ending. They may have worried that Shen Zhenyi''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box would be able to compete with each other in the seven patriarchal clans, or even gain the upper hand. But it can''t be that way anyway. The third level master of the old Shenren state, the master of the infatuated hall, one of the most important people in the 19th outer city, was shot to death just like a bug. Like Gekko, there is no resistance. He is cunning and insidious. He is resourceful and resourceful. He has a thousand kinds of strange martial arts, which can affect people''s mind. He once had many strong men die in his hands. However, it is useless in front of the grand array sword. Even he was not trapped by the sword of the array, but was directly crushed to death by the pressure of the huge array! What the hell is this sword technique? Each of the remaining six patriarchs felt the cold sweat on their backs, which was called fear, which spread in their hearts. In a flash, the situation was reversed. Ge Zhongwu has an illusion that they have changed from hunters to prey. "No impossible! There must be fraud in it In any case, he can''t be so much better than Shangyin people! Don''t be blinded by his trajectory. Either he paid a huge price or he arranged in advance. It''s impossible to do it again! " She could only comfort herself. "Little Ruyi gate, great grandmother Jin." Shen Zhenyi points her name with a smile. "Ruyi sword rhyme can change thousands of ends and follow one''s will. With the growth of one''s own martial arts, there will be a more appropriate way to show it. Your eldest disciple is very clever and dare not fight with Huoluo. Do you want to try my sword now? " "If you don''t dare, get out of the yard now, and I can treat you as if you didn''t come." Mr. Shen is more polite to women. Granny Jin looks pale. She looks at GE Zhongwu, who is gloomy around her. Actually, she has already played a retreat. But she also understood that she had no way out today. The people of the seven schools share the same spirit. Since they are here today, they are in a life and death situation with the abandoned sword villa. Shen did not dare to put her life clothes on. "Lord Ge, let''s go together!" But teach her to single out Shen Zhenyi, she really did not have the courage, finally cried out, let six people join hands! That''s the only way! Although Ge Zhongwu is willing to believe that Shen Zhenyi can never be replaced, he does not want to let him go alone and take risks on Shen Zhenyi. If you want to come to the other five people, they should have the same idea. They came here tonight to destroy the family. There is no need to talk about the rules of the river and lake. "Together He was so loud that he jumped up out of thin air and made a bare sword! The magic sword bajue was more magnificent in his hands, and the whole courtyard was covered with golden light in an instant. At the same time, the decisive masters also released their own unique skills. Xiao Bishui has always been at odds with xiongzhenmen, but at this time he completely put down his mustard and launched a strong offensive as a flank of Ge Zhongwu. Iron swallow chop! The sword light is like electricity, which is worthy of being the fastest sword technique in the outer city of nineteen. Lady Jin''s Ruyi sword rhyme is full of flowers and fragrance; Huo Rushan''s swords split the mountains and rivers in an instant, and their spirit was dry; Pu Hui master picked flowers and smiles, and lotus flowers opened up in turn; Zhuo Liufeng sky chess sword controls the world! The attack of six people''s joint efforts is as brilliant as fireworks, which makes people feel dazzled. These six people together, a blow to the city are no less than a small courtyard. "Take your time." Facing the attack of the six men, Shen Zhenyi showed a mysterious smile, flicked the sleeves of his robe and sighed, "let my disciples see clearly." He didn''t care about the sharp attack, but he was still worried about the teaching of his disciples. "Break Ruyi''s sword formula, so it''s good." The first one Shen Zhenyi dealt with was grandma Jin. Obviously, the attack of the six men is almost at the same time. In this narrow space, Shen Zhenyi calmly moves forward. When he stops in front of Mrs. Jin, the attack of the rest of the people seems to slow down suddenly, so that he can break down one by one calmly. "No It was not that they slowed down, but the master became so fast that ordinary people could not see his movements clearly. He is to let us see, just in the fast and slow transformation Chu huoluofu, to her heart, immediately understood the meaning of master''s action. He flicked his fingers and drew a well character in the air, flying flowers all over the sky, and all of them were absorbed by the well character!Kendo secret! Yuanci well! Shen Zhenyi just sketched with his fingers, which affected the power of yuanci, shaken and dissipated the power of heaven and earth. The magic sword technique of great grandmother Jin suddenly became invisible! "No --" grandma Jin''s sword failed, and she knew it was not good. Seeing that Shen Zhenyi was the first one to come back to her, she was already timid. She was about to turn over and run away, but she saw the shape of a well in the air, greedily absorbing her true Qi and the strength of heaven and earth. She just felt paralyzed. In this moment, she lost the ability to resist. She watched Shen Zhenyi''s fingers point to her forehead. Hiss! As soon as you pass through, the light blue essence will pour out and overflow. These essence belong to the dead. If the normal living people do not have the heart to die, they can not use the external force like this. As soon as she was killed, she rocked and fell from the air. The disciples below wanted to catch him, but just as soon as she caught her, she felt that her body was too light, just like a feather. After a careful sniff, she was already cold. The disciples screamed wildly, and the rest of the patriarchs were distracted. They did not care about the death of Mrs. Jin. They just threw their hands at Shen Zhenyi with all their strength! If he doesn''t die today, they will all die! By this time, they have no idea how high Shen Zhenyi''s accomplishments and strength are. No matter what, if they have already started, they will definitely win or lose. Shen Zhenyi didn''t stop at all. After killing Mrs. Jin, he quickly rowed to the side and stopped in front of the Pratt Hui teacher not far away. In order to protect himself, the twelve grade lotus blossomed one after another, giving priority to protecting the obstacles around him. However, even so, he still did not feel safe. After seeing Shen Zhenyi solve the problem, Shi Shilan came to him. He was so scared that he couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Shen, what order did you come in?" He thought that Shen Zhenyi was the first to kill the low level of martial arts, and then to kill the high level of cultivation. Now, it seems that this is not the case at all. At least Pratt Whitney thinks his martial arts can be killed at least in the last three. Maybe you can get away with it! Who knows Gao Yu this person does not act according to the routine at all! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 "Random." Shen Zhenyi answers calmly. Of course, he didn''t deliberately choose who to kill first and then. He killed whoever was in a good position and posture. He just chose different martial arts and showed them to different disciples. There is no mistake in this process. The pure lotus wall was torn open and the red blood flew out! "This is..." Looking at the battle in the distance, the swordsman suddenly widened his eyes, narrowed his pupils and surprised his face. There is no magic sword in the hands of the third master Shen. The fierce sword still hangs quietly on his waist. However, the sword of Third Master Shen. The swordsman rubbed his eyes and clearly saw a black figure in front of Shen Zhenyi. It was just the terrible devil in the shape of magic sword! It growled ferociously and was tearing the body of Pratt Whitney. "Hell..." In the shadow, some people speak, suffering, as if suffering. Looking for the swordsman body a shock, left and right to find no one, this just lowered the voice, "how do you come out at this time." The voice in the dark didn''t breathe well: "I think I''ve been torn in two. What the hell is this man. I can summon my sword soul without holding my body. Moreover, I''m confused and completely made by it. It''s killing me! " The evil sword has already had its soul. The soul of the sword is extremely evil, and it is not controlled by people. Its only situation now is that the noumenon does not belong to Shen Zhenyi. Otherwise, this person will be able to smash its sword spirit at a time! Liushang believes this clearly. The man It can be done. "How dare you fight him?" The swordsman''s tone was pathetic and sighed slightly. "What do you know?" "This is our only chance." It gradually lowered its voice, and suddenly screamed, "son of a bitch, if it''s not your sword, don''t use it like this. Cherish it, it''s killing me!" He sobbed, the sword soul was damaged, and he could not speak any more. At this time, the inclusive division in the field has been torn to pieces, and the violent black shadow has disappeared. Shen Zhenyi takes part of the soul of the demon sword liushang and kills the Pu Hui master with a self exploding attack. "Xiaoxun, the magic sword is controlled by the heart, not by the magic sword. Do you understand?" He turned back and spoke slowly. In an instant, he killed three people and taught them, which seemed to happen at the same time, as if it had been a long time. The four patriarchs who are still fighting against Shen Zhenyi are all with broken eyes. They dare not insist on this time. They all turn their heads and escape backward. What they meet is not a man, but a monster! It''s the monster of monsters! Six people attack together. He can still walk around the court and kill two people one after another. He slowly comments on how strong the third master Shen is? They did not want to think about the revenge they would face later, nor did they pay attention to the surprised eyes of their disciples, nor did they have time to take care of face. Run! Only by escaping from the abandoned sword villa can we escape from the plague God. At least we can live a little longer! "Is that the escape?" Shen Zhenyi sighed and shook his head slightly, "how come you have no backbone?" Encounter this kind of abnormal, still talk about backbone? , Zhong Zhong, four people, make complaints about the eight legs, so that they can escape as soon as possible. Unfortunately, it was just a very close door, I don''t know why it was so far away! "Which one to go after first?" Shen Zhenyi is still in good shape. He held his cheek to ponder, and then lazily walked forward, "if at the beginning, you can think clearly to escape, I will not kill you." "It''s a pity that at this time, you are fleeing because of fear, and you can''t get rid of the evil thoughts. That can only be used as a model for me to test the sword for my disciples. " Between his one step, as if by leaping closer the distance, somehow stopped in front of Xiao Bishui. Mr. Shen gave the opportunity to look at Xiao Bishui when he was talking to Mrs. Jin. They can leave. But they didn''t. With malice and come, unknowingly to his hand, to the end do not know repentance. There is no need for such a person to survive. "Is your sword fast?" "Well, let''s go faster than that." Shen Zhenyi smiles. Shen felt that she had no time to catch up with the ice water! Hiss!The speed of sword light is known as the first in the 19th outer city. Unfortunately, after all, it''s only the 19th outer city. Shen Zhenyi''s sword light, later and first, blue flame almost only a little faster than her, then pierced her heart. Xiao Bishui''s iron swallow cut, then stuck in the air, unable to further. All she felt was stiff and paralyzed, her lips were bitter and her eyes were beginning to loose. "This is Poison? " Why use poison to pierce her heart so quickly? Xiao Bishui felt incredible. What is going on in the head of the third master Shen? Shen Zhenyi shakes his hand and takes his finger as his sword. However, he has no real contact with Xiao Bishui, but he still needs to clean up. Turning back, he said in a loud voice, "the poison sword is the fastest, and the fast sword is the most poisonous. Zining, if you can''t stab other people''s poisonous sword, what''s the difference between it and the sword light without poison? " It turns out that I still want to teach my disciples! Xiao Bishui''s death is not in her eyes, this is the last thought in her mind. Chu Huoluo curled her mouth in the room. "I always think that master is a little bit of a snake in the cake Even if his sword is non-toxic, the woman will surely die. If elder martial sister zining can have the sword technique like master, why should she participate in the hundred poisons Scripture? " , if he knew something, he didn''t make complaints about Chu''s fire, and sat on his knees. He started to wake up. "Senior sister''s qualification is still higher than me!" Chu Huoluo lamented, "no matter what the master says, she can always get insight and breakthrough." Princess long chuckled. "That''s because the elder martial sister believes in Shifu piously. Every word is based on ruolun''s edict. You can''t do it. Of course, you won''t have so much understanding!" "Of course, I believe in master unconditionally." Chu Huoluo is not convinced, but think again, compared with the purple Ning Jun, she is still far behind, and can only laugh. This is something that can''t be forced to do. Maybe only the pure and incomparable nature of zining Jun can have this kind of religious belief. "You say, if master is really an immortal, isn''t elder martial sister zining definitely his disciple?" Chu Huoluo suddenly had a fancy and asked Princess long. The Lord of Longjun was stunned. Suddenly, he had a mysterious and mysterious feeling. I didn''t know what inspiration he had caught, but it was not so clear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 As long as you trust Mr. Shen unconditionally, Mr. Shen can give you corresponding rewards, and martial arts will increase at an incredible speed. Recalling the experience of the world of eight practices, Princess long felt like a dream. How many sages of our predecessors have been struggling for a lifetime. They have been studying martial arts, but they may not be able to break through the threshold. To them, it''s like thin window paper, which can easily be pierced. She has been a humble warrior in the real world. Now, in a few years, she has stepped into the realm of God and man. Her father and her ancestors dare not even think about it. Of course Now King Zhao Dalong is in the light of his daughter. After cutting off the moon and flying the immortal, he has made great strides in strength. In his lifetime, he is also expected to break through the realm of God and man. Princess long doesn''t want to think so, but in fact, all the people in longhuangfu have such a chance because of her light. She is a disciple of the master. And Chu Huoluo''s situation is more obvious. Like her master, she comes from the land of Jiuyou, where no one has ever been able to enter the real world. It is inconceivable that the master took her all the way to the present. - Master is an extraordinary genius. He can break through quickly. The Lord of Longjun doesn''t think it strange at all, but Chu Huoluo Although she is a senior sister, the relationship between them is also very good, but Princess long has to admit that she, like herself, is at most the talent of the middle class, not the talent of heaven and man. They can make progress because they are following the right people. Their master is the third son of Shen, who is the abandoned sword villa. Moreover, they are not alone. Yu Dashao and fury Qianfa, who have the opportunity to follow Shen Zhenyi and are willing to believe in him, are unreasonable in their promotion of martial arts. From this point of view, master is just like God. That''s right. The scream from the window proves that. Master is like God, who believes in him, respects him, and will be well-being. Those who dare to do right with him will surely die! Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die! Princess long suddenly has a deeper understanding of this idiom. Shen Zhenyi catches up with another person. Zhuo Liufeng is out of breath and runs with all his strength, but he can''t leave the range of abandoned sword villa. When he sees Shen Zhenyi fall in front of him, he collapses to the ground, which is actually kowtowing and pleading regardless of the image. "Mr. Shen! Please see that I am an old fool, let me go this time! Ge Zhongwu coerces me to come together. Jin Xianzong''s arm can''t twist his thigh. It''s really forced! Please forgive me He looked disgusting with tears and snot. Shen Zhenyi remained unmoved and said calmly: "if you sincerely repent and ask for sincerity, you may still have a glimmer of hope. However, while kowtowing, you are still using Jin Xianzong''s chess calculation method to attack me behind my back. This is rather stupid." Hoo - behind Shen Zhenyi, 19 chessboards appear suddenly, which is to completely wrap him up! Zhuo Liufeng jumped up and didn''t want to see whether this move could be successful or not. He turned around and ran. As long as he could live a little longer, it was also good. Look at him, smile and stand still. Zhuo Liufeng was overjoyed. He thought that he had temporarily trapped Shen Zhenyi and was more happy. However, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. When he looked up, he saw a familiar headless body running forward, while he kept falling. Bang! Dust fell from the head and blood splashed everywhere. Until he died, Zhuo Liufeng didn''t see Shen Zhenyi''s moves after the event. "Three thousand Zhangs of white hair, sorrow like a long fate, the passage of time like this husband, day and night." Shen Zhen Yi Changyin said, "angry childe, the sword of time, is broad, profound and changeable. Many mysteries depend on your own heart to understand. My sword just now was a reversal of time. He had shot it before he took it, so he didn''t find it at all. If you can control the time to this point, you will be able to compete with the heroes of the world. " He turned around, and slowly went after the next. Angry thousands of hair, such as the top, but also feel amazing, exclamation, only high mountains. In a flash, five of the seven masters of the seven schools who came to kill the abandoned sword villa had died. The disciples surrounded by them were heartbroken. Many of them were so frightened that they fell to the ground and their stools and urine flowed together. Who can be such a prestige? Ge Zhong I really regret that he runs faster than anyone else, but he really doesn''t know how he can escape from this monster that seems to be able to control everything. It seems that there is no other choice but to wait for death. Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi''s next choice is still not ge Zhongwu, but Huo Rushan who turns into the wind. Huo Rushan usually looks like a rough man, but he is the most crafty in his heart. Seeing that the situation is wrong, he turns around and runs. He is also the nearest to the gate. Unfortunately As if he was pulled by invisible silk thread, even if he ran fast, he could not leave before Shen Zhenyi killed everyone.In front of him, Shen Zhenyi falls. Huo Rushan was as white as thunder. Shen Zhenyi was a little polite to him. "Modao mountain has a long history. It has made great contributions to fight against fierce beasts and protect the human race." He closed his eyes, as if he remembered the heroic images of these warriors who rushed to the demons and beasts regardless of their lives. "It''s a pity that it''s you who control Modao mountain now." Shen Zhenyi''s mood is fading. Time has changed and many things have changed. However, people''s hearts are easy to change. The youngsters who want to protect the human race and protect the world will inevitably be eroded by power and interests. What''s more, Modao mountain has been passed down from generation to generation, which is not the original hot blooded youth. "If you break your arms, you can''t use a knife for life. I''ll spare you a life." Shen Zhenyi once again gave him a chance. Huo Rushan was shaking. He threw the knife high, gritted his teeth and closed his eyes No, what''s the point of living if he can''t use a knife if he breaks his arms? Huo Rushan shouts, and the Mo Dao falls, but turns into an infinite sword mountain, exhausting all his strength, he launches a decisive attack on Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi sighs and shakes his head. "You must not live if you do evil to yourself." He held out his finger and pressed it gently down. Break a knife with a knife! Wrong! Yu Dashao''s eyes brightened. Shen Zhenyi''s finger was no longer a sword, but a knife. Moreover, this Dao technique is so wrong that it almost subverts the imagination of all knives. But it''s still a knife technique. This is the real wrong knife. "If you are wrong, I will be wrong." When the knife falls, people die. Huo Rushan rushed out a few steps, spurted blood from his chest and abdomen, and fell forward behind Shen Zhenyi, reaching for the direction of the gate. Only seven steps away from him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Seven night raids, seven big lords together, now only one died. Ge Zhongwu heard the cry coming from his ears. The muscles on his face were getting tighter and tighter. His hair was soaked with cold sweat. It seemed that the darkness could never be broken through. He stopped suddenly. No more running. "Why did you stop?" From behind came the voice of Shen Zhenyi. Ge Zhongwu took a deep breath, strong self composure, slowly turned his head. Shen Zhenyi stood quietly behind him, white as snow, spotless. I can''t see that he just killed six people, and he is still the top six masters in the outer city of nineteen. "Everything here is under your control. Since I can''t run, why am I in such a mess?" With so many people being killed one after another, Ge Zhongwu should have run out of the range of abandoned sword villa, but he is still circling in the yard. It can be seen that the other party has surrounded him. He is playing with him with the attitude of cat and mouse. That''s a fart. Ge Zhongwu''s mind is in chaos. At that moment, his mood is broken. In fact, until now, he still did not understand what happened. And why. Shen Zhenyi is just a man who cuts off the moon and flies to the immortal. How can he cultivate the power to crush the third expert in the God human world for at most one year? This fundamentally overturns all the rules. Don''t he need to accumulate his power of heaven and earth? "Who are you?" Ge Zhongwu tried to calm himself down as much as possible. He knew that he could not escape death, and he had to understand it. He had so many questions in his mind that he wanted to ask them clearly. "Abandon sword villa, Shen Zhenyi." Shen Zhenyi still light answer. "I didn''t ask that." Ge Zhongwu stares at him, "what is your origin, why you have such a strong cultivation, what do you want to do?" This is a question he never understood. Shen Zhenyi is so strong, why do you want to play family games with them? What is the third level sect and what is the seventh sect about martial arts? Is it related to people of his level? Shen Zhenyi looked at him with interest and shook his head mercilessly. "What do you want to tell me?" Ge Zhongwu was so angry that an old blood gushed out. He gritted his teeth and said, "good, good! Today, we are on the iron plate. In this case, I would like to try my best to give a move to the third young master. Please judge me. " Run. I can''t run. In this case, we have to work hard. Ge Zhongwu is also a hero''s nature. At this time, he still refuses to wait for death. In the sound of chide, the divine sword dominates his hand. Boom! Boom! This time, he placed all his strength, and the power of the divine sword formula was increased several times more than before. See countless golden yellow light column from the ground rushed out, straight into the sky. Between the pillars of light, there is a faint Golden Dragon hovering, making a buzzing roar. Shen Zhenyi frowned. "Xiongzhen gate is indeed the most orthodox sect among the 19 outer cities. Although there are many defects in this magic sword formula, it has been able to gather strength to come true. Within the range covered by this move, it has become a human God." Before Ge Xiaopan''s moves were not so obvious, but now Ge Zhongwu tried his best to show the martial arts level was not a concept at all. Within the scope of this pillar of light, if people are gods, they can do whatever they want. Under the influence of this realm, Ge Zhongwu also regained some self-confidence and said with a loud smile: "no matter where you are, Mr. Shen, you may not be able to get along with me in this move." With one hand pointing to the sky and one finger to the ground, he said haughtily, "the magic sword will destroy the world!" This is still the most powerful move of the magic sword. The powerful scene of Ge Zhong I used is quite different from that of Ge Xiaopan. The ground cracked, the sky turned yellow, the sky overturned, and the evil dragon disturbed. A sign of extinction! This move is to completely destroy the small world created by the move and turn it into nothingness. And the opponents trapped in this world, of course, have no place to bury themselves and turn into infinitesimal dust. Shen Zhenyi sighed. "The sword technique is not very good. It''s just a problem. The ground in the front yard has to be restored." His focus has never been on the other side''s sword moves. The damage of the front yard is much more important than the secret of Xiongzhen sect. Ge Zhongwu has never been insulted like this. He roars and blows his sword. And then There was no and then. Shen Zhenyi didn''t need to show his disciples how to defeat Ge Zhongwu, so he lightly waved. He saw that the pillars of light, the golden dragon, the dust and the flying sand disappeared in a flash.The bright moon is in the sky. The magic sword of this move disappeared. I don''t know why. I can''t explain it. In the middle of the sky, there is only a dull Ge Zhongwu. His only thought before he died was "Why do you get into such a monster?" Bang! His body fell from the air and hit the ground, just in line with the bodies of the other six Lords. This period of time seems like a long time, but in fact it is just a flash of time. In everyone''s eyes, it seems like slow action. They saw the whole process of Shen Zhenyi''s rise and fall and kill seven people. But this time was short. In addition to the first Shangyin man who died, Ge Zhongwu was already dead when the body of grandma Jin fell to the ground. The six people died in the moment when the body landed. At that moment, the pattern of the 19th outer city was completely changed. When this news spreads all over the city tomorrow, it will inevitably cause a great disturbance. "All seven disciples, you can wash and go back to sleep. Of course, if you want to take revenge on your teacher, you are welcome to take revenge. " Shen Zhenyi is standing under the big tree, looking up at the blurred moonlight and sighing. "I don''t mind sending you down for their company." These little minions also have evil debts in their hands. I don''t know how many schools they have slaughtered with their teachers. Shen Zhenyi is just too lazy to kill mole ants. If they don''t know how to live or die, they will have no pressure to kill them. The besieged disciples outside the gate of duijian mountain villa just came to their senses. Some of them were loyal to master, and they couldn''t help crying. However, the master was dead at this time. Even if they went up to fight hard, it was meaningless. They were just sending vegetables "Monster! This is a monster "Master is dead. How can we be the opponent of Mr. Shen?" "Run! Run After a few seconds of hesitation, most of the disciples began to disperse and flee. The seven patriarchal clans were originally organizations that were forced to gather together by force. If the power is broken, the trees will fall and the monkeys will disperse. Shen Zhenyi''s face showed a trace of emotion and irony. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 The night was deep. The incense burner under the tree is still curling with white smoke, and the villa of abandoned sword has regained its tranquility. Shen Zhenyi stood with his hands down, his face slightly heavy. Dead people always bring too much blood. He doesn''t like it very much. "It''s over?" Chu Huoluo poked her head out of the window and looked around curiously, "they all coax each other, but they died very quickly." "Go back first." Shen Zhenyi waved to him and let her in, "not finished yet?" "Aren''t they all dead?" Chu Huoluo is surprised. She saw a good play, but now all of them died clean and the disciples of the seven schools fled. Is there another one? Hum - the magic sword liushang who seeks the swordsman suddenly vibrates. His face changes suddenly, and he feels that his arm is not under his command. "Damn it!" "Do they know how terrible Shen San childe is? How dare they do it?" Just now, Shen Zhenyi took his finger as a sword and easily pulled half of the sword soul to kill the enemy. The demon sword liushang could not control himself at all. How could this terrible force be easily dealt with? Originally, their plan was to take advantage of the Qizong encirclement to kill the gate and abandon the sword villa, and fish in troubled waters. But now, it''s totally different, fools! The evil sword flow war howls, looking for swordsman ground color also becomes pale. His heart has always been contradictory, but he is controlled by the magic sword, his body and mind can not be free, so he can only drift with the tide. When he came to Dujian villa, he not only saw the extraordinary and refined swordsmanship of master Shen San, but also got the latter''s unreserved advice. He had a thorough understanding of kendo, and had no intention of becoming an enemy of the villa. Besides As the enemy of Shen San, who is like a demon, isn''t he looking for death? What do these people think. The moon was suddenly dark in the sky, and the voice of wolf howling at the moon came from the distance, which was pathetic and sad. At once, a dozen dark shadows came down from the sky, holding a large net and covering Shen Zhenyi. "They''re crazy." The evil sword liushang cried out with grief and indignation. He jumped into the air involuntarily. He dragged the swordsman to search for the swordsman and flew down in front of Shen Zhenyi. Even if it''s death, it can''t be controlled. Shen Zhenyi sighed, "looking for childe, you still come out." Looking for the swordsman, I feel ashamed. "Excuse me, sir. I can''t help it." Shen Zhenyi shakes his head and doesn''t care about the small minions who fall from the sky. "You haven''t understood the principle that people control the sword, not the sword. It''s hard to reach a higher level of kendo." Just now, he deliberately killed Pu Hui master with the spirit of magic sword to show the swordsman how to control the sword. In the world of seven injuries, he is also a Kendo genius. Shen Zhenyi is always giving advice. Looking for a swordsman is even more ashamed. "Although I have some understanding of the sword theory of the young master, it''s a pity that I''m deeply possessed and it''s really hard to turn back." The magic sword liushang shook in his hand and said impatiently, "what''s the use of saying these to him? If we attack him, can he let us go? Let''s do it now. It''s all white! I''m going to find a new host too Originally, he wanted to be entangled in Shen Zhenyi by the demon sword liushang, but that was based on the premise that the seven patriarchs had not been hanged. Shen Zhenyi''s strength is so terrible now. Even if he is completely possessed by the swordsman, what kind of dish can he have in front of him? The evil sword liushang didn''t speak up. Shen Zhenyi smiles. "It''s rare in the world of seven injuries that the soul of the magic sword has grown so perfect. I wanted to break the soul of the sword and distribute its aura to all my disciples. Now it seems that I''m not benevolent." The soul of the sword is like a living creature when it has spiritual consciousness. In a relatively low-level world like the seven wound world, it is difficult to cultivate a sword soul with such rich personality as liushang. It seems that it is also the result of chance. Since they have spiritual sense and high wisdom, it is not appropriate to kill them at will. "You knew that for a long time?" The swordsman was surprised. He thought he was well disguised. Shen Zhenyi smiles, "when you stand at the gate of abandoned sword villa, I found the soul of the sword. In the barren world of seven injuries, it''s like the eye of the moon in the dark. How can I not find it?" The magic sword liushang heard Shen Zhenyi say that it is special and proud. "You''re interesting. You''re good at swordsmanship. Why don''t you just kill this stupid boy and ask you to be my new master?" It suddenly remembered that it was wrong, and quickly rejected it, "no, no, no, you just manipulated the sword soul too rough. If I fell into your hands, I''m afraid that it will be exhausted after a few battles, so I still don''t want to." Shen Zhenyi laughed and looked at the swordsman. "Even your sword knows that you are not my opponent. Do you want to stop me? Can these orcs really help you The dark shadow falling from the sky opens the net and forms a formation to block the moon eye. The darkness gradually engulfs the whole courtyard. They are not in a hurry to besiege Shen Zhenyi. They seem to be looking for swordsmen to delay time.As long as the star and moon beast emperor CHIDI net can be made, even if the third son of Shen has three heads and six arms, it is difficult to fly! "He knows even the orcs!" Magic sword liushang exclaimed, "do you know our plan? Are you still here to talk to us?" Looking for a swordsman with a bitter smile, he arched his hand and said, "third young master, I am sorry for you. Please take out your sword as soon as possible and kill me, so as not to have a long dream. " His role is to procrastinate. In fact, speaking can also delay time, but the swordsman can''t bear to die quickly. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. "It''s just the net of the star moon beast emperor CHIDI, which may not be able to trap me. The orc man''s large-scale operation is not aimed at me alone, right He sighed and looked into the distance. There seemed to be fire in the sky. The Red Emperor of the moon and the stars has the power to pollute and destroy the heaven and earth. The effect is the same as that of yuanci, but the reason is different. The orc heart man''s action is to take advantage of the seven besieged abandoned sword villa to trap all the seven lords and make great moves in other places. Maybe - it is to attack the outer city of nineteen! "Looking for childe, although you are possessed by demons, you are a human race after all, and you are not a fierce beast. If fierce beasts invade and break through the city gate, you are afraid that your life will be ruined. Which side do you want to stand on at this time?" Shen Zhenyi looks at the swordsman quietly and asks questions indifferently. This is the final bottom line and opportunity, it depends on how to grasp the swordsman. The swordsman did not hesitate, "even if the magic sword controls me, I can''t do such a cruel thing. If a fierce beast attacks the city, I can''t save it, only death." His body has been concerned by the evil Qi, and he is difficult to resist the command of the magic sword. But at least he can die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 The net of Red Emperor, the beast emperor of the stars and the moon, has gradually taken shape to block out the sun. Looking for the swordsman''s expression gradually anxious, he said with a bitter smile: "third young master, don''t wait any longer. No matter how much you know, tonight is not something you can stop. " He looked at the magic sword in his hand and looked sad. "Young master, kill me quickly. Take Miss Chu and others to avoid." "Oh?" Shen Zhenyi raised her eyebrows. "You seem to have a lot of confidence in the people behind you." Looking for the swordsman witnessed that he had killed seven patriarchs who were the third most important in the God human world before. In this way, Shen Zhenyi could not interfere in the affairs of the night. Is it a fierce beast attacking the city? If hundreds of millions of ferocious beasts rush to the outer city of nineteen, it is really not the ordinary people can resist alone. But just now Shen Zhenyi tried to find out about him, but it was not the case. "Well, it''s the orc man who wants to kill all the masters in the outer city of nineteen?" Shen Zhenyi''s tone is tinged with a hint of sarcasm. In other words, the patriarch of the seven three levels of the clan should also be regarded as the sea god needle of the 19th outer city, if the 19th outer city is attacked by a powerful beast. The third level master of Shenren state needs to help the city defense, which is the obligation of the residents of overlord city. It can be said that Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind. But ironically, before the orcs attacked, the seven lords died in Shen Zhenyi''s hands. Therefore, the big battle against the seven Lords is only aimed at Shen Zhenyi. No wonder the swordsman is in a hurry. Looking for the expression of the swordsman proves that Shen Zhenyi''s guess is right. "So it is." He nodded slightly and looked at the swordsman with great interest, "then your task is to entangle me or other seven masters as far as possible, so that the Red Emperor net of star moon beast emperor can be completed." All around the gray net, already in the wind. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about it at all. The Red Emperor net of star moon beast emperor, combined with fierce beast and evil spirit, can isolate heaven and earth. It is the killing star of the martial arts in Shenren environment. "But overlord city has its own alarm, your star moon beast emperor Red Emperor net can''t arrange too much time, so there must be a final strike." "Who is it?" Shen Zhenyi looks at the sky, and it''s dark. A large net has completely covered the abandoned sword villa. After the dark, I don''t know what is hidden. "Can''t say it!" "Do you want to live?" It prevents the swordsman from looking for him, but he laughs bitterly: "we come here to face Mr. Shen. Aren''t we here to die? If you want to die anyway, what can''t be said? " The plan has changed, but the orcs don''t know how to change the plan. Obviously, they don''t care about the life of the swordsman. In the face of Shen Zhenyi, looking for a swordsman is not an enemy of unity. He can''t stop him for a second. But they still ordered him to do it through the magic sword liushang, which would have given him no way to survive. "The orc heart man has formed 36 Tiangang. I don''t know which one or several Tiangang true kings are coming today." If you look for a swordsman, you can tell the truth. "If it''s a frontal fight, maybe Tiangang Zhenjun and the seven patriarchs are not as good as you However, in the net of Red Emperor, the real king of Tiangang can borrow the power of evil spirits, but you are limited by the power of three young masters. The difference will be big under the change of the situation. " "No more!" The magic sword liushang makes a creaking sound, which seems to be broken out of thin air. In a great hurry, he drives the swordsman to wave his sword to Shen Zhenyi. The magic sword turns into shape and is extremely fierce! Shen Zhenyi frowns. He basically knows the general situation from the swordsman''s mouth. He doesn''t need to ask any more. The swordsman is deeply invaded by the magic sword and can''t deal with it for a moment. So he pats liushang of the magic sword together with the swordsman to fly ten feet away. Looking for swordsman hum did not hum a sound, hit the west chamber wall, fainted on the spot. "I knew it! We are not the enemy of unity at all. Why are we coming out? " The host faints. Although the magic sword can control his spirit, he can''t move on his own, so he can only fall on the ground and nag. Shen Zhenyi gently dusts the light dust on his sleeve. Shi Shi ran walks to the wooden table in the courtyard, picks up the wine pot placed on the side, pours a cup of sweet scented osmanthus wine and drinks it down in one gulp. "Will it take so long to set up this net?" Shen Zhenyi slowly put down his glass, looked up at the deepest dark place, and suddenly asked. There was silence in the dark. After a long time, someone sneered and said, "Mr. Shen, you are really a strange man. You''re not afraid to die at all? " The smoke formed by the evil spirit gradually condensed into a human figure. He was a pale and thin young man with golden eyes. Behind his back was a long and incomparable sword, pointing obliquely to the sky."I am the 140000 th beast heart man in thirty-six days. I am here today to bring you a desperate situation." He stopped, and a proud smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "But I also want to thank Mr. Shen for showing us a good play." Wan Qi was in a desperate situation and refused to admit it. Just now, Shen Zhenyi felt frightened by the murderous attitude he showed between the rising and falling of the tiger. Now, behind the net of the star moon animal emperor, he felt safe and dared to appear in public. This man instantly killed the seven lords, that is to say, it was more dangerous than the seven lords combined. Today, the mission of Wanqi is really to attack the seven patriarchs as yellow finches, to trap them in the net of Red Emperor, the animal emperor of the stars and the moon, and then kill them one by one. But I didn''t expect that in this battle, the last one to laugh at was Mr. Shen San. What''s more, it''s the terrible process. When he was in a desperate situation, Wan wanted to turn around and leave at that moment. The orc organization would not blame him. This itself was a change in the mission. With information that had not been discovered before, he would choose to retreat, and no one could say that he was not. But suddenly he had ambition and worry. If this man stayed in the outer city of nineteen, it would mean that the orc organization''s plans could not be carried out smoothly. If you get rid of this person, you will make great achievements when you are in a desperate situation, and your position in the organization will be further improved! He seldom has the opportunity to manipulate the Red Emperor net of the star moon beast emperor. With this powerful weapon, it is the best chance to get rid of this terrible enemy! Profit makes the mind faint. Wanqi finally made the decision to make a move, immediately use the magic sword liushang to obstruct Shen Zhenyi, and by the way began to arrange the star moon animal emperor Red Emperor net. However, looking for swordsmen and magic sword liushang are too useless to even delay time. Fortunately, the third master Shen seems to despise the power of the gray net they set up. He is not worried at all, and only waits around. Until the net is finished, he asks. God help me! When you are in a desperate situation, you will be happy in your heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 "Orcs are bigger than I thought." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "your strength is not weak, in the 36 days Gang is not the front row, it seems that the orc heart to overlord city is the potential to get." He always looks light and light, and seems to have no surprise at the appearance of Wancheng''s desperate situation. He didn''t even take a look at the net of Red Emperor, the animal emperor of the stars and moon, which covered the sky from the sky. It seemed that he didn''t care about this kind of thing at all. Wancheng was in a desperate situation and complacent, "the orc man will conquer the world sooner or later. What''s a mere overlord city? I''m just one side... " He suddenly realized that he shouldn''t have said so much. He sneered: "Mr. Shen, you will die today anyway. You don''t have to talk about it any more. You can die at ease." Black clouds are surging and murderous. Shen Zhenyi ignored him and still asked, "what the orc man wants is to turn the beast into a fierce beast, and let the fierce beast rule the seven wounded world. I already know it well. It''s just that I find it interesting how you communicate with the beast. " The fierce beasts in the world of seven injuries have low intelligence and few fierce beasts with the ability of thinking. The communication between Orc man and fierce beast is very difficult. If this key factor is not solved, there will be no chance for the orc''s plot to be achieved - even if it is, it will have no practical significance. When the time comes, ferocious beasts will wreak havoc on the world. No matter whether you are an orc or an ordinary person, they will be treated as food and killed as usual. "What do you know? If a fierce beast can Psychic... " Wancheng was in a desperate situation. He said three key words and quickly covered his mouth. He yelled: "it''s none of your business! You''d better die! " He held his hands up and clenched them abruptly. It was like throwing something with all his strength. Immediately, he saw the gray net surging from all sides falling down to cover Shen Zhenyi completely! "I haven''t finished asking, but Mr. Wan suddenly shows his hot hand. It''s not polite." Shen Zhenyi smiles slightly and still turns a blind eye to what comes from his pocket. This net is the combination of fierce animals and evil spirits, which can control the power of heaven and earth. Once it is touched, the martial arts of God Man environment will lose 80% of his ability. When Wancheng was in a desperate situation, he saw that the net of the star and moon animal emperor Red Emperor fell on Shen Zhenyi''s shoulder, and then he laughed, "I''ll forgive you for being a devil, and drink my foot washing water. Besides, my surname is wan Qi. Where is Mr. Wan? " Shen Zhenyi obeyed kindness like a stream, "Mr. Wanqi, in this case, what else would you like to say?" Wancheng was stunned and looked suspiciously at Shen Zhenyi. Was this man pretending to be calm or bluffing? In theory, he can''t use the power of heaven and earth at present. This kind of abnormality should be very obvious to the warrior of Shenren realm. It''s just like that ordinary people suddenly can''t move. How can he be like a man without trouble? "You Are you ok? " Wan was in a desperate situation and asked in surprise. Shen Zhenyi shakes his head, "do you say this star moon animal emperor CHIDI net? Yes, it still works. The power of heaven and earth has been isolated. This is the inheritance of thousands of years ago, and it is hard for you to find out. " The orc man wants to humanize the beast, and this tradition has continued for many years. At that time, it was not a climate, but now it has become a common practice. Although fierce beasts are powerful, they can only go straight and do not engage in such complicated things. The Red Emperor''s net of stars and moons, the animal emperor''s net, was made by those orcs in those years. It collected the evil spirits of fierce beasts and formed a net of isolation. However, few people used it. Unexpectedly, after 10000 years, someone turned it out again. "Are you still so calm?" Wancheng frowned in despair. He likes to see others in a desperate situation and struggling in pain. Shen Zhenyi''s ease makes him feel uncomfortable. "If you can''t use the power of heaven and earth, you will be undoubtedly with ordinary people. Then I can tear you into pieces and destroy the whole abandoned sword villa." Wanqi is in a desperate situation, and his tone is fierce. You just shrug your shoulders and try Chu Huoluo looked out of the window, but said to the dragon county master, "master is teasing others again. What kind of ghost net is really useful to him? I don''t believe it." Princess long frowned. "I don''t know if it''s useful to master, but the Red Emperor net of star moon beast emperor really cuts off the power of heaven and earth. Although we are indoors now, this net has already isolated the inside and outside of the abandoned sword villa. We can''t absorb more of the power of heaven and earth. We can only disperse and not increase. " Of course, this evil spirit net did not touch the body, nor would it disperse the force of heaven and earth in the body at once. They are still in a state of being able to fight, but they will not be able to fight with all their strength for a long time. But Shen Zhenyi is completely covered by the Red Emperor net of star moon beast emperor. How much influence should he be? Zining Jun frowned and planned to go out with the sword. Princess long had some information and quickly stopped her. "Elder martial sister, master told me before. No matter what happened outside, we should never go out." She sighed. "After all, our cultivation is too weak to help Shifu. Instead, we can only delay him." After listening to the second half of the sentence, purple Ning Jun just stopped, always cold face some self reproach look.¡ª¡ªOr are they too weak to ask Master to deal with the crisis in person? They are really ashamed of themselves. Princess long knew that she was not feeling well, so she quickly advised, "elder martial sister, you don''t have to worry. Master''s cultivation is so profound that it''s so unpredictable that the seven patriarchs joined hands to deal with the master, and there is no place to bury her. What kind of beast heart man is thirty-six days Gang, and what is it? " It''s a bit silly to be in a desperate situation. The master is just teasing him. It doesn''t make people feel dangerous at all. "Well." Purple rather gentleman light ground should a, words are so, she also can''t think so take for granted. She closed her eyes and sat cross legged. She simply began to practice now and refused to relax for a moment. Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other, and felt that she should follow the elder martial sister''s steps. She simply put herself into practice. Beside Nu Qian FA and Yu Da Shao are stunned. Yu Dashao said with a wry smile: "now I finally know why some elder martial sisters are not necessarily superior to me, but their progress is much faster than me." The two of them, however, could not do it. They could only stand by the window and watch. Shen Zhenyi sprinkles but stands, the white clothing wins the snow, the face does not change color. However, he was a little impatient when he was in a desperate situation. He said with a sneer, "what a young master Shen, since you are not in chaos in the face of danger, you are so calm. I can only say I admire you "But time is pressing. I don''t want to waste more time. Next, I will ask you to die." He was too lazy to be entangled. He roared and clapped it with one hand. Suddenly, the sun and moon in the sky suddenly shook, as if falling suddenly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Evil spirit soars to the sky and changes the world. If we say that the martial arts of humanity is to follow the heaven and stress the unity of man and nature, then the power of fierce beasts is to act against the heaven and be exclusive. Evil spirit is the rebellious force between heaven and earth, representing destruction and killing. Now the net of Red Emperor, the beast emperor of the stars and the moon, has taken shape. The power of heaven and earth, which represents vitality and rules, is isolated from the outside, and the evil spirit is particularly strong. It''s a desperate move. "The sun is falling!" Heaven and earth can fall, sun and moon can set. There is no taboo for evil spirit. "Beast heart man can promote martial arts with evil spirit This What a terrible thing Angry thousand hair looks in the room, also can''t help but feel shocked. For human beings, evil Qi is the Qi against chaos. It can''t be manipulated at will. It has to be offset by the divine light to fight against the fierce beast. It''s incredible that the orc heart man has developed such martial arts secretly. "They really regard themselves as fierce beasts from the heart, and their bodies have been transformed to a certain extent." If not, how can you use the brake to such an extent? "In the world of seven injuries, it''s good to be able to display such martial arts." Shen Zhenyi just nodded slightly, sighed: "it is too much harm to the body, can''t last long." He waved his hand gently, as if an invisible giant appeared out of thin air. He even held up the rapidly falling sun and moon. It''s steady, there''s no shaking. "What?" Wanqi was in a desperate situation. He thought that Shen Zhenyi, who was unable to resist the fall of the sun, must be a place where he could not be buried. He was covered by the net of the star and moon beast emperor CHIDI, and could not resist at all What kind of martial arts is this? "You How can you use the evil spirit In a flash, Wan waited for the desperate situation to react and was surprised. "Mr. Shen, are you a fellow?" Ordinary martial arts can never use the power of evil spirit. Is this third young master Shen also a member of the organization. "What is the force of rebellion?" Shen Zhenyi shakes his head and smiles, "I was born as a human being. Where will I be an animal? You look at the sky from the well, and you don''t know how to follow and oppose the martial arts. So you think you are right. It''s good luck that you haven''t been possessed by the devil The change from one to the other is the basic change in martial arts. If you don''t understand Yin and Yang, you can''t combine the positive and the negative, and enter the method of great tolerance to reach a higher level. Of course, like those orcs in Wancheng''s desperate situation, they regard themselves as fierce beasts, and their evil spirits rush in the meridians and cause irreversible damage. That is not martial arts practice, but stupidity. Wan Cheng was in a desperate situation and was satirized by him. He said angrily, "our martial arts are created by the God with beast heart. It''s so mysterious. What do you know?" Shen Zhenyi laughs. If not, the moon will set again With the help of Shen Zhenyi, the illusory sun and moon rise again, shining brightly in the net of the star and moon beast emperor CHIDI, and the dark atmosphere before is swept away. The sun falls. It was a killing move, but now it has no momentum. When he was in a desperate situation, he did not know what to do. At the same time, we can only see the comet passing through the sky in the distance, and the ground vibrates. The rest of Tiangang should also take advantage of this opportunity to start. -- pull out the masters of 19 outer cities and create a temporary vacuum for the strong! That''s what orcs are aiming for tonight. Others should not be in trouble like yourself! Wanqi is in a desperate situation and complains about himself. Because he has to deal with seven lords, he has brought the Red Emperor net of star moon beast emperor. He has obtained the most resources. If he lags behind other colleagues, he will have no face. "Kill!" He clenched his teeth, did not think much, his fists pressed down, the sun and the moon fell again! "I don''t believe that you, an ordinary person, can know how to use evil spirit! Die for me In the roar, the whole net of the star and moon beast emperor CHIDI trembled, and the evil spirit became more and more intense. The sun and the moon were shining brightly, as if to burn everything. Shen Zhenyi sighs gently. "What a pity." Today, the leader of the seven sects made an indescribable invasion. He wanted to kill all the people in the abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi killed them. His murderous spirit was released, and he did not intend to continue to kill. But you can''t stop people from dying. "I don''t want to kill too many people in a day." "But since you don''t want to be a man, it''s OK to kill a dog." Shen Zhenyi quietly raised his hand, but saw that the sun and moon suddenly and rapidly whirled up and rebounded in an instant. Hiss! As soon as the desperate situation has not had time to respond, it was incinerated into gas, and went into the desperate situation completely. At that time, the sun and the moon were not decayed. They shot out and hit the edge of the Red Emperor''s net. They made a huge noise. The flames were flying. In an instant, a big hole was burned in the ash net and flew away!Hoo - the net of Red Emperor, the animal emperor of the stars and the moon, seemed to feel pain, trembling and shrinking into a ball, and the sky was filled with a miserable howl. Shen Zhenyi showed no mercy at all. With a tick of his finger, the sun and moon flying away just now flew back abruptly and burned the net of Red Emperor, the animal emperor of the stars and the moon again. After several times of going back and forth, the net was completely burned, and the night sky was clear again. As if nothing had happened. Around Shen Zhenyi, except for a few more holes in the front yard and burning marks on the ground and walls, there was no change in other places. In particular, his hair had never been scattered, and there was no dirt on his white clothes. On the wooden table in front of the body, the incense burner is burned out, and the ash is getting cold. It was dark. "That''s it." Shen Zhenyi shakes his sleeve and takes a look at the swordsman who is still unconscious in the corner of the wall. Magic sword liushang shivers and tries to shrink behind the swordsman. -- the devil is so powerful that 36 Tiangang, star moon and animal emperor CHIDI net are like toys in front of him. He wants to kill the swordsman and destroy the magic sword completely, which is the same as playing. It''s only a few million years old. It really doesn''t want to die! The evil sword liushang wants to cry without tears, wants to beg, but does not know how to open his mouth. Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi didn''t care much about himself. He didn''t even go one step further to look for the swordsman. After looking at the moonlight, he got up and went back to his room and ignored it. The demon sword liushang breathed a breath. It seems that the great God still despises them, and finally can save his life. "Looking for swordsman! You useless host, wake up He twisted his body to wake up the swordsman and run away. However, no matter how noisy, the swordsman in a coma is still motionless, and his expression is still very calm. The moon shone on his face with a sense of holiness. The evil sword liushang suddenly had a kind of ominous premonition, as if it was his own sword soul. Once again, part of it was taken away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Abandon sword villa, return to calm. But today''s 19 outer cities are doomed to be restless. The orcs attack from all directions, but the third level master in the God human realm was attacked on this night! In addition to the seven patriarchal lords, there were only a few who were able to reach the third place in the realm of God and man. In one night, all are destroyed! The next morning, in the mist of nineteen outer cities, everyone was shocked by the terrible news. Seven big families, all destroyed! The rest of the third level of Shenren master, all destroyed! In such a night''s work, the top combat power of the 19th outer city was swept away. How can such a big event not cause panic? "What the hell is going on here?" "According to the disciples of the seven schools, it was the third son of Shen who killed the seven masters by himself Is he so good? " "No more bullshit! No matter how powerful the third master Shen is, how can he kill the seven patriarchs by himself? Even if he killed the seven lords, what about Tianhe fisherman? What about Wan Sha Dao? They died at home. Is it the third master Shen who did it? " Unless Shen Zhenyi has the technique of separation, it is impossible to run so many places overnight! Although what the disciples of the seven great schools said was true, no one believed it at all. Nineteen outer city, is already a panic. There are even rumors that Shen Zhenyi colluded with fierce beasts to set traps and take this opportunity to kill the Lords of the seven clans. Now 19 outer cities are empty and fierce beasts are about to attack the city! The news became so rampant that many righteous people came to the villa to question him, but Shen Zhenyi completely ignored it and disappeared. How could he have such a spare time to explain like a fool? Instead of wasting time on these brainless heads, it''s better to peel oranges in the hospital. Shen Zhenyi sits on the edge of the wooden table, holding a fist sized golden orange in his hand. He slowly tears off a tooth and a tooth and sends it to the entrance. "Master, you are in a hurry to clear up the bad words "What kind of beast heart man''s 36 days Gang, you killed clearly, how could you collude with the fierce beast?" "They also said that you can''t kill seven bullshit Lords. Can they understand the earth shaking sword technique?" Chu Huoluo chirped in her heart. Shen Zhenyi said calmly: "people are not afraid of their words. Why should they care about what they say? Anyway, it won''t take us long to stay in the outer city." He attacked and killed the seven patriarchal clans in one fell swoop. In terms of his strength, the abandoned sword villa was already invincible in the whole city for a long time. Later, he was promoted to the inner city Dabi and was bound to be able to break through. Therefore, he could not stay long in the nineteen outer cities. "In spite of that..." Chu Huoluo always thinks there is something wrong, but she can''t refute master. At this time, nu Qianfa rushed in and said, "third young master, it''s not good. The Yamen in the outer city wants to call you for questions, saying that it is suspected that you have an affair with a fierce beast, so you should go to the Yamen to explain..." The outer city yamen issued an order to ask Shen Zhenyi to explain the matter of the previous night. This was agreed between Tuo Wannian of the outer city and Zhuan Fei of the gate of the city. They were also very surprised at the change of the night. They simply did not do it twice and let Shen Zhenyi be the scapegoat. Nowadays, the public resentment is so great that Shen Zhenyi, an outsider who suddenly rises, is the best object to vent his anger. "I''m not free." Shen Zhenyi refused cleanly. Angry thousand hair gaped, bitterly advised: "third childe, this is not a problem of no time. Now it is said that you colluded with fierce beasts to slaughter 19 experts in the outer city to lead the fierce beasts to attack the city "You''d better go and explain it, especially since the swordsman was released by you, and now there is no proof that he died If the death of the Yamen in the outer city is the result of our collusion with the fierce beast in Jianshan villa, we will come to fight... " When he went out to inquire about the news, he felt that the wind was wrong. Now all the people are talking about the collusion of the third son of Shen with foreign enemies and the 19th outer city is in danger. No one is behind this. He does not believe it. If there is no redress, there is still room for redress. "So what?" Shen Zhenyi is still unresponsive. "Now I''m the only one in the outer city of nineteen. Who else can he send to attack the abandoned sword villa?" Master, you are too aggressive! Chu Huoluo is stunned. Master is more and more arrogant now, but this is the truth. The seven lords joined hands and were all killed by Shen Zhenyi. Who else can attack him in the 19th outer city? "This..." Shen Zhenyi is right. Even if he doesn''t go to the outer city yamen, who can do anything about him? It''s just Is this kind of arrogance really suitable for abandoning sword villa?Angry thousand hair still want to persuade again, listen to outside somebody shout, "Shen 3 childe, come out to receive order!" "The people from the outer city yamen have come." Angry thousand hair wry smile, "three childe or go out to have a look?" "No Shen Zhenyi continued to refuse. He ate a piece of orange fed by Chu Huoluo and said calmly: "have you already said that? Will you say no? " Nu Qianfa went out in embarrassment and said with a smile to the Deacon who called outside: "sorry, Deacon Tao. Mr. Shen said he would not go." The Deacon Tao had known him before he was angry, so he got the news in advance from him and quickly came to inform him. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi was ungrateful. "What?" Deacon Tao widened his eyes and said angrily, "this is a summons from the Yamen in the outer city. Who dares not to go? Do you dare to disobey the city law of overlord city? If so, they will be expelled from the city! " He took Tuo Wannian''s token and used chicken feather as an arrow. He thought he was great. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi not only refused, but also didn''t come out to see each other, which made him lose face. "Hiss!" Chu Huoluo walked out of the gate and said with a sneer, "how can I not know that the Yamen in the outer city is qualified to drive people out of the city? Are you the Lord''s house? Besides, don''t forget that we are the third level sect of the abandoned sword villa, and the city Lord''s Yamen can''t control us! " In fact, the three-level clan is under the inspection and management of the inner city. It has a detached position in the outer city. Even if it violates the criminal law, the outer city yamen has no power to deal with it. Of course, Chu Huoluo doesn''t know this, but Princess long has already found out clearly and will naturally tell her. Deacon Tao''s face was red and white. Just now he was bluffing and pretending to be a tiger. He thought that Shen Zhenyi and Shen Zhenyi were after all foreign country bumpkin, and they may not understand the mystery. Where is the jurisdiction of inner city and outer city so easy to distinguish? You can frighten them with a scare. I didn''t expect that a little girl would dare to contradict him when he came out. Where did he put his face? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 "Do you really want to fight against the Yamen in the outer city?" Deacon Tao has a long face and a gloomy tone. "How about being against him?" Chu Huoluo was so scared that she didn''t care. Deacon Tao is stagnant. It seems that he has failed. He gritted his teeth, raised his voice and said, "if the abandoning sword villa is innocent, you only need to go to the outer city yamen, and you can make it clear. Why cover up? Is there a ghost in your heart? Can such actions be avoided by thousands of people? " The crowd who had gathered at the gate of Dujian villa immediately began to clamor for this accusation. "Yes, if Mr. Shen is frank, why don''t you come out and make it clear? What''s such a hideout? " "I strongly ask Mr. Shen to come out and clarify that it is not a small matter that he colludes with fierce beasts to harm me in the outer city of nineteen." "The third level sect can''t be special! Otherwise, how to explain it to the dead! " But Chu Huoluo didn''t care. Shifu has long said that people''s hearts are no more than the grass on the wall. They don''t have to pay any attention to these people''s fighting. If they had the courage, they would have taken up their swords and smashed the gate of the abandoned sword villa. They would only hide behind the crowd and shout with awe of righteousness. Most of them are counsellors. "Anyway, please go back. Master has no time to pay attention to you." Chu Huoluo put down a sentence and slammed the door. Deacon Tao was stunned, but he was helpless. Tuo Wannian and zhuanfei got the reward from deacon Tao, and secretly became proud. When deacon Tao left, zhuanfei laughed and said, "as expected, Shen Zhenyi''s temper is so smelly and hard. We have chosen this good time. How can he back this black pot?" The seven lords attacked the abandoned sword villa. All of them went into the sea like a bullock. Who would believe that Mr. Shen San had this ability? This is not the proof that he colluded with the fierce beast to frame up the master. Tuo Wannian was not so optimistic. He frowned and said, "it''s only Wanqi''s hopelessness, which is one of the 36 Tiangang. In addition, the Red Emperor net of the star moon beast emperor, as well as the seven patriarchal lords, all of them have no news together. Our brothers who have inquired have no information. We don''t know what happened in the abandoned sword villa... " Zhuan Fei didn''t care, and said with a smile, "isn''t it said that Wancheng was in a desperate situation, greedy for merit and easy to advance, and died with the seven patriarchs? What else could be the reason? " Tuo Wannian shook his head, "why is Shen Zhenyi OK? Don''t you think it''s strange that there''s no change in abandoned sword villa? " Seven lords besieged and attacked abandoned sword villa, but did not achieve any results? Shen Zhenyi should be the first to die. The disciples of abandoned sword villa should have been completely destroyed. As a result, the seven great lords and Wanqi''s desperate situation disappeared without a sound. On the contrary, there was no loss in the abandoned sword villa. What happened? Tuo Wannian always felt that there was something wrong with it. "Wancheng is a man who is always arrogant and arrogant. Maybe he wants to catch them all with the help of the Red Emperor, the animal emperor of the stars and the moon. He didn''t expect to put himself into it." After all, the seven patriarchal masters are the third level masters of the seven Shenren realms. Even if they are covered by the net of Red Emperor, the beast emperor of the stars and the moon, and can''t transfer the power of the outside world, it''s hard to say whether there will be any special means to suppress the bottom of the box. It is also possible to end up with the same person. Just let abandon sword villa take advantage of it. "They took advantage of it and helped me to carry this black pot. It''s also natural for them to help me carry this black pot." Zhuanfei laughed again. Tuo Wannian laughed bitterly and shook his head: "let''s not talk about this. This time, thirty six days Gang took out the experts from the outer city, and the action was very successful. The organization has its own reward. Once the next big event is successful, you and I will all benefit. " Most of the triple masters in the outer city of the 19th century were wiped out last night. Next, the orcs will act without hindrance. Although the outer city yamen reported to the inner city, as long as Tuo Wannian didn''t put forward the urgency, the inner city elders would not care about the death of a mere 19 outer cities. As long as there is no master in this large area, the major events planned by them should also go smoothly. "In addition, it seems that some people are adding fuel to the flames, helping us spread bad words about abandoning sword mountain villa. Otherwise, the rumors will not be rampant in a day." Tuo Wannian thought of it and told him, "this also has to be checked." 19 outer city, moon tower. A few days ago, it was still the most prosperous place. The seven schools discussed martial arts, what a grand event. But a few days later, it was regarded as a fierce place and lonely. On weekdays, the seven gatherings were originally held in the moon tower, but now the seven sects have been destroyed. Everyone only feels bad luck. These days, however, are few and far between. Sima sat quietly upstairs. He was more and more used to hiding in the shadow and sipping tea slowly. He knelt to one side and reported to him. ¡°¡­¡­ Now, in the whole nineteen outer cities, it is said that the abandoned sword villa colludes with fierce beasts, which makes people panic... " "Enough!" Sima you raised his hand, indicating that he did not need to say more."What''s the reaction from the abandoned sword villa?" That subordinate a Leng, embarrassed way: "have no reaction at all, until now, Shen Zhenyi has not appeared." Shen Zhenyi is like nobody in the storm. However, no one dares to offend and abandon the sword mountain villa. Therefore, the whole situation is very embarrassing. Sima''s family is well-informed, but they have never seen such a situation. "Interesting." Sima you sneered, "so to speak, still not to the limit of the third son of Shen?" His eyes twinkled, not knowing what he was thinking. "Do you have any plans for that stupid group of orcs?" Shen shook his head, and the horse shook his head. The orcs are very active, and I don''t know what they''re doing with 19 outer cities? "The matter was about to be reported to the young emperor. This time, they planned a major event, which seemed to be in the nineteen outer cities. The time was not fixed, but it should not be more than a month." Sima you frowned and knocked on the table and thought, "they have planned for so many years and paid so much for the tomb of the king of Jin. Now it''s not long before it''s big again? " Orcs have been more aggressive and organized recently, so there are more and more operations. This time, 36 days gang was sent out to wipe out the third level master of Shenren realm. During this period, 19 outer cities became a vacuum zone. I think they want to make great moves in this month. "Keep your eyes on me and let me know as soon as there is any change." Sima you thought about it for a while, and then sneered: "the orc heart organization has changed into a beast heart, and the brain has become bad. As long as there are all the experts in Shen Zhencheng, if they can get rid of all the masters in Shen Zhencheng? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Every day, people still make noises at the gate of Dujian mountain villa, but the Yamen in the outer city doesn''t come to the door after all. Shen Zhenyi completely regards the people outside as ants, and Chu Huoluo, of course, learns to ignore them. Shen Zhenyi was still quietly watching the flowers bloom. It was only a few days later that he suddenly summoned several disciples to him. "The next time we get promoted to Dabi, we will enter the inner city. Now your cultivation is not enough. Let me go out with me for a breakthrough in practice." Zining Jun, Chu Huoluo and Dragon Princess each had to pass on their unique knowledge. This period of time can be regarded as a barely comprehensive understanding. However, it still needs an opportunity to take this opportunity to reach a higher level. After all, Shen Zhenquan didn''t want to improve their foundation quickly. Chu Huoluo was overjoyed, "master, are we out of the city again?" She was so bored in the city that the onlookers who didn''t know the truth were really annoying. She was eager to go out and have a rest. "Not out of town." Shen Shiyi also shakes his head a lot The city of Bawang is as big as the whole of Bawang world. The 19th outer city is at least as big as Juntian. There are mountains and gullies in it. Shen Zhenyi knows a place that is most suitable for cultivation and breakthrough. "No problem." Chu Huoluo murmured, which was better than looking at people''s faces in the villa. If she hadn''t worried about the master''s anger, she would have killed those people who were so wordy. "When shall we leave?" Princess long is responsible for the common affairs and has to take care of all kinds of trivial matters. "Leave today." Shen Zhenyi has always been free to do what she wants. Princess long had expected this. She quickly told grandma Chihuo and others that they would stay in the villa to practice. Their three disciples followed Shen Zhenyi out. Nu Qianfa and Yu Dashao envied each other, knowing that their accomplishments would be greatly improved once the three girls left. However, their practice is not enough. They need to consolidate their realm in the villa, so it''s useless to follow them up. They can only look after their families honestly. "The people of the abandoned sword villa are going out now?" Shen Zhenyi and their front feet go, Sima you and the back foot get the news, can''t help frowning, "are they really related to the orc heart organization, not that I wronged them?" Is he at the top of ORC heartthrob? Sima you is puzzled. As it happens today, there is a change in the orc heart group. He also just got the news. "Shao Jun, are we still following the original plan?" Black under the frown, to Sima you asked. Sima you thought for a long time, frowned and said, "in this case, let''s watch the change. If they really get together..." He wanted to say "kill at all", but now the resources and strength on hand may not be able to cope with the unfathomable Shen Zhenyi. He can only sigh and say, "that''s only to continue to observe the change." The 19th outer city, originally undercurrent surging, now there is a god dragon to see the head but not the end of the third son of Shen, who will become what, no one can be sure. "Orcs, how many people have come?" Sima you asked casually. "A few days ago, gang did it. In addition, there is a Lei general... " Black subordinate worried, "Shao Jun, is this to report?" Even if Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword villa has nothing to do with them, the five Tiangang, a thunder general''s lineup, is enough to make them headache. You should know about the tomb of the king of Jin, the orc heart man organization layout for a hundred years, and in the end, even a Tiangang did not attack. Among the 19 outer cities, what on earth are the things that orcs must get? They have sent out so many Tiangang twice, and even a thunder general! "There is no need to report it for the time being." Sima you shook his head, "Orc heart people now do evil everywhere, the inner city is not peaceful, this little thing or do not trouble uncle." "Yes." Black under helpless, can only quietly retreat. Sima you sat in the moon tower, frowning for a long time, secretly planning. The place where Shen Zhenyi wants to take his disciples is called jiuzhaihu. Many years ago, this was not the scope of overlord City, but was outside. In Jiuzhai lake, it is said that there are sword immortals hiding in it. They dance in waves, which is wonderful. In the early years, many martial artists risked the attack of fierce animals and went to jiuzhaihu to practice. They hoped to understand the sword immortal''s mark and learn the best martial arts. After the territory of overlord city was expanded, Jiuzhai lake was included, and more people came. Unfortunately, although the shadow of the sword immortal is wonderful, there are not many people who can understand martial arts in it. Basically, only once every hundred years, can someone achieve something. The success rate is too low. As a result, the number of people who came to practice gradually decreased, and it was generally a common resort for closed cultivation. People often come here to learn martial arts, but they don''t rush in. Chu Huoluo, who are not local people, know little about the legend of Jiuzhai lake, but the scenery is really refreshing. Among the mountains, surrounded by a lake, it is like a round mirror, sparkling, and the world is wide."It''s beautiful here!" All around the pine forest, reflected in the lake, a piece of green as emerald. Chu Huoluo yelled, took off her shoes and socks, and stepped on Bai Shengsheng''s feet into the cool water of the lake. "I can''t imagine that there is such a beautiful place in the world of seven injuries." The area of the world of seven injuries is much larger than that of the world of eight repairs, but most of them are barren and barren because of the wild and fierce animals outside the city. The residential areas in the city are blocked by the city walls, which inevitably narrows down. Only these natural landscapes, which are located in the city and occupy a large area, will have the wonderful scenery of the creation of Zhongling. "It used to be much more beautiful." Shen Zhenyi looks around. On the other side of the mountains, trees have been cut down and houses have been built. If you want to accommodate so many people, you have to have enough accommodation after all. It''s hard to avoid crowding. Fortunately, over the years, the boundary of the city has expanded, otherwise it would have exceeded the limit of support. "Master, what kind of practice did you bring us here? The Jiuzhai Lake seems strange... " Princess long is not as playful as Chu Huoluo. She feels that there is a great power in this lake, which may be the purpose of master''s bringing them to practice. Shen Zhenyi nodded approvingly. "You have a good eye. It''s because of the particularity of jiuzhaihu that I brought you here to appreciate the meaning of sword." After a pause, he asked with a smile, "first of all, I want to ask you a question. How do you think this Jiuzhai lake was formed?" Zining Jun, Chu Huoluo and Longjun are all stunned. The Jiuzhai lake covers an area of 10000 mu. Isn''t it formed naturally? The three of them have a wonderful view of the lake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Princess long thought: "I heard the master said before that the earth fire is bright, and if it rushes out of the ground, it will become a sky fire. At that time, the earth was falling apart, which was more terrible than the all-out attack of the martial arts of the God Man state. Was this the formation of the Jiuzhai lake Jiuzhai lake is a little like a volcanic lake. The caves left by volcanic eruption will become a great lake when it stores water in the future. "No Shen Zhenyi shakes his head slightly. "Although the earth fire is strong, it was originally a gentle place with thick stone layers. How could it break through? You should understand the power of heaven and earth. " The martial arts in Shenren environment are most sensitive to the power of heaven and earth. Although they are deep underground, they can''t feel it. Chu Huoluo, Princess Longjun and zining Jun perceive the underground. As expected, the earth''s crust has not broken, and there is no trace of ground fire rushing out. "That''s strange." Chu Huoluo frowned, "this terrain is clearly formed by strong destruction, not ground fire, is it sky thunder? Or Is it true that someone did it? " The coverage of Jiuzhai lake is a bit large. At least the experts that Chu Huoluo has seen before are not enough to cause such huge damage. Of course, the use of the power of heaven and earth above the realm of God and man has reached the point of moving mountains and filling the sea. If we really let go of our hands, experts of higher level should be able to cause such damage as natural disasters. "Not bad." Shen Zhenyi smiles and nods. "One sword nine Zhai, this is the origin of jiuzhaihu sword fairy legend." "A sword? Can it be done with one sword? " Chu Huoluo is shocked. I thought that the terrain would be changed like this, and it would certainly be a huge change here. According to Shen Zhenyi, this sword can cause such drastic changes, and its power is beyond their imagination. Shen Zhenyi pointed to the front with a smile. "At the beginning, someone showed the sword technique here. One sword fell down and broke nine places. It was called Jiuzhai sword. At that time, the place looked like a sugar gourd. Later, as time went on, the rock and soil were washed away by water, and then this narrow, elliptical lake like a mirror was formed." "I brought you here to understand the sword meaning of that master and form your own sword heart." Master demeanor, a sword whirled the wind and cloud, the sky fell apart, thousands of years later, some people still recall the feeling, Chu Huoluo think of that year, Xinxian incomparable. "This is the master weather! When my sword skill can reach this level, it will be good... " She sighed softly, and knew that it was far from such a state. Chu Huoluo''s mind is vivid, so she walks around the lake, frowning and thinking. Princess long is the most delicate. She sits on the pebble beach beside the lake with her knees crossed. She understands the changes of sword techniques from the track of the water line. Ziningjun''s cultivation level was higher than theirs. Her eyes did not stay on the lake, but she always looked at a mountain beside the lake. The mountain is also very mysterious and strange. It is like a pillar of heaven. "Jiuzhaitianzhu" was originally a famous landscape here. "What are you looking at?" Shen Zhenyi came to him and asked if he had a point. Zining Jun''s expression showed a little bewilderment. She frowned and pointed to Zhu Shan that day. She hesitated and said, "I think this sword is stronger than that sword Jiuzhai." Shen Zhenyi frowned and said with a smile: "you can see that this sword is better than your two younger martial sisters in the cultivation of kendo. In fact, you have never really understood Kendo, but this day, it is still above them." After he took zining Jun as his apprentice, he did not really teach her sword skills, but let her realize it all the time. After all, zining Jun''s foundation is too strong, and he has been in the fantasy river for 400 years. He can break through the real and illusory eyes. His martial arts have already had a framework. It would be too wasteful to overturn and start again. Only from his own martial arts, find out the unique way of sword, this is the direction of the growth of ziningjun''s sword. Fortunately, zining Jun has a delicate and penetrating sword, which is far-reaching. He even saw half a step more than Chu Huoluo and Princess long. "It''s a pity that the meaning of sword is a little deeper for you. It''s better to see the sword of jiuzhaihu first, and step by step. " Shen Zhenyi dissuades zining Jun. zining Jun listens to Shen Zhenyi''s words most. Of course, he follows the good and goes to the lake to understand. The sun slanted and fell on the surface of the lake. In the smoke transpiration, it seems that there is a faint image moving. It is really like a sword fairy dancing on the lake. "There is a sword fairy!" Chu Huoluo clapped her hands and exclaimed, "this lake not only contains sword meaning, but also has supernatural place. The image of sword immortal really has a brilliant sword meaning! What''s going on? " She was surprised. Shen Zhenyi explained: "at the beginning, the master made his sword to show off his swordsmanship. He broke nine places with one sword, and retained the sword spirit of that year. Although the years are long and long gone, these sword meanings sometimes gather together in the sun and clouds and become sword dance. " "If the world passes on false information, it will be regarded as a sword fairy dancing a sword. You can take a look at it for reference, but it is not the wonderful essence of sword technique that I want you to understand."This kind of martial arts with the level of sword meaning is of great significance to those with lower vision, but it is still too weak for Chu Huoluo and others. They need more majestic. They can make a breakthrough. "Oh." Chu Huoluo takes a look at it and finds that although the sword technique is mysterious, it may not be higher than her level of participation in the research. However, it is the Jiuzhai sword that she can''t use in any case. Her cultivation level is not enough, and she has very little power of heaven and earth. It is not difficult for her to smash a sword, sweep a few hundred feet on the ground, or level a small hill. It is difficult to hit such a large lake with one stroke. "Unless you can control Qi with a sword, melt all the violent forces of heaven and earth into a furnace, and then turn them into sword moves to attack them, then you can have such destructive power..." She thought it over, dancing around the lake. "Talent is not weak." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. When the three disciples arrived here, they were excited by their swords and naturally began to find their own way to break through. At present, zining Jun''s progress is the fastest and Princess Long''s practice is the most stable. Even Chu Huoluo, who is lagging behind, is beginning to understand the heart of the sword. If the three of them can absorb all of the remaining sword meaning, it will be a tonic for them. Chu and long can naturally break through the second level of Shenren realm, and zining Jun is even expected to be the third. This is a chance left by Shen Zhenyi, but it is cheaper for the three disciples. "You need to speed up. We have several places to go besides the sword here." The progress of their promotion does not seem to meet Shen Zhenyi''s expectations. Shen Zhenyi thought for a moment and then found out several possible opportunities from his memory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 On the Bank of Jiuzhai lake, the breeze comes slowly. Shen Zhenyi only sits by the lake, while the three female disciples have their own actions, and each understands and swallows the residual sword meaning. In the distance, a few people were probing. "Do you want to kill these people?" A young man with a naughty face, holding a straw stalk in his mouth, casually points to Shen Zhenyi''s direction. It seems that he is not talking about killing people, but just talking about what to eat at noon. He has a few strange vertical lines on his face, wearing a scarlet shirt, a white ribbon around his waist, and holding a short stick in his hand, he laughs madly. "Don''t frighten the snake." He was surrounded by a plain white man with a sad face and a serious face. He was not interested in anything. "What we ask for is just the blood of sword Jue. People often come to understand Kendo by Jiuzhai lake. Do you want to kill all of them?" "Haw." The man in red shook his head, "but if you want the blood of sword Jue, don''t you want jiuzhaihu to dry and Tianzhu Mountain to fall? At that time, people will surely feel that it is not right, and it will always get in the way. " "Let''s wait until the Lord Lei comes. There has been a mistake in the 19 outer city''s action. The fool has disappeared even when he is in a desperate situation. One is missing in the good thirty-six days gang. If there''s any more trouble, we''ll all have to eat. Why not? " The man in white laughed bitterly. These two men are the second of 36 days gang of ORC heart organization. The man in red is named Wutong. He is unruly in nature, just like a urchin. His martial arts are weird and unpredictable. He is not an ordinary person. The man in white is named Su Kuchu. He practices the way of death. The two people have the most bad temper. However, they often work together. He is also an expert in the 36 days gang of ORC man. This time the orc heart man''s big action happened to be to go to Jiuzhai lake to take the blood of sword Jue. With Shen Zhenyi and his gang, they ran into each other. "Do you believe it''s a coincidence?" In the distance, Sima you stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the people by the lake from afar, with a sneer in his mouth. His subordinates in black closely followed him, shaking their heads and saying, "this man must have countless ties with the orc heart organization, and he may even be the top level of orcin." He looked serious. "Shao Jun, in this way, the yuan animal Scripture may have fallen into the hands of the orc man." Sima you was deep in thought and frowned: "if so, I''m afraid the plan will change." They worked hard to fight against orcs. The beast Scripture of Yuan Dynasty in the tomb of King Jin is an important secret for orcs. Therefore, Sima you personally tried to prevent the orcs from succeeding. In fact, Wang Qizhi has already been under his control, and all the orcs who have been involved in the killing are under his control. The last operation would not have been successful in any case. But I met a Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi miraculously cut six generals through the five passes, and opened the first floor of the tomb of the king of Jin, and almost wiped out the treasures of the first layer. Shen Zhenyi is also in the hands of Shen Zhenyi. Sima you was worried. At first, he didn''t think that Shen Zhenyi had anything to do with orcs. After all, Shen Zhenyi killed the orcs to chop melons and cut vegetables. His position was also on the side of the Terrans, and there was no abnormality. But looking back, Sima you always felt wrong, especially after the sudden rise of the abandoned sword villa, which made people suspect. How could such a powerful warrior emerge without the support of the back? Shen Zhenyi didn''t even care about the siege of the seven major clans together. If he didn''t have the backing of the inner city, he was afraid to rely on those things outside the city. "At present, according to our investigation, we haven''t seen orcs practicing yuan beast Scripture yet, but the time is still short, so we can''t be sure." "If they are with orcs today, we will still be short of manpower..." Sima you frowns. In order to resist five Tiangang and a thunder general, many experts were transferred from the inner city, but Shen Zhenyi was not taken into account. - Shen Zhenyi''s strength has not yet been revealed. Sima you is worried that even if he is an expert in the inner city, he may not be able to win Shen Zhenyi. He has always been a prepared man. But some of the subordinates in black didn''t care, and said with a smile, "Shao Jun, you can''t help looking up to Shen Zhenyi. No matter how powerful he is, he can not be stronger than Lei Jiang. Since we have invited the Lord Huangfu to come here, we can win Lei Jiang, of course, we can also win him Lei general''s strength is above Tiangang. Even if he still remains in the third level of Shenren realm, he is experienced for many years and has accumulated profound knowledge. Moreover, he must have amazing skills. It is no wonder that one can pick several martial artists who have just entered the third level of Shenren realm. Huang Fu Xing, who was invited by them, is already the third peak of the divine realm. He is especially good at the one-off capture method. He leads Tu Yong Yi Wei to deal with the orc heart organization, which is quite legal. According to the idea of the subordinates in black, Shen Zhenyi is no stronger than Lei Jiang. "Not necessarily." Sima you sighed, "you don''t forget, the seven lords together, that is, Lei will not be able to cope with it."Shen Zhenyi managed. Quietly, they solved the seven patriarchs. "If he was with Orc heart man, he might have taken advantage of the Red Emperor net of the star moon beast emperor to kill the seven patriarchs in one fell swoop!" His subordinates in Black opened their brains and felt as if everything had been explained. Suddenly, he said, "is Shen Zhenyi the Lei general sent this time? So he let Wancheng hide in despair and mislead our thinking? " "This..." Sima you moved in his heart, although the idea is bizarre, it is not impossible. Ray himself is mysterious. At least they can''t find out at this level. The origin of Shen Zhenyi is also a mystery. It is said that Shen Zhenyi came from the moon and flying immortals. But with the huge organization of orcs, it is possible to forge his identity for him. If he is Lei Jiang A lot of things do make sense. For example, why didn''t the orc heart organization send out real experts in the event of seizing the beast Scripture in Yuan Dynasty. If ray will be there, that makes sense. "Just..." There''s still something wrong. Sima you sighed, "let''s go step by step, wait until the emperor comes, and then make plans." With the present manpower, it is hard to deal with both Tiangang Wutong and Su Kuchu, not to mention a Shen Zhenyi. They had planned to kill two of them before orcs came together. Now it seems that the plan can only be shelved. "I just hope they don''t make too much noise..." Sima you murmured to himself. But before the words fell, I heard Chu Huoluo laughing. "I see!" She smashed her sword down heavily, making a loud noise, and the water column broke through the air. It was like a huge tide, roaring and continuous! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Sima you was still muttering, expecting Shen Zhenyi not to make too much noise. Unfortunately, Chu Huoluo turned his head and let him down. "This Chu girl..." He can only smile bitterly. People who get along with Chu Huoluo know that she will never be quiet. But Sima you did not expect that the other side''s action was so fast. "It is at least three years and five years for ordinary people to learn martial arts in jiuzhaihu, and then they can get something occasionally. It''s terrible that they have already got what they came to Jiuzhai Lake in half a day. " "Are they really using the secret method of animal heart to forcibly extract the blood of sword Jue?" Sima you is not sure. When he hesitated, Wu Tong and Su Kuchu were shocked. "What the hell are they doing?" Wu Tong jumped up and said, "we haven''t done anything, they''ve already done this. How can we get the blood of sword Jue?" The orc heart man pours out and sends thunder generals to fight with the five big Tiangang. The blood power of sword Jue is inevitable. How can anyone make trouble? If Shen Zhenyi and his friends are quiet, Wu Tong may be able to help them to keep them. Now, how can he bear it? "I''ll go and kill them!" Wu Tong jumped to his feet and almost rushed over in high spirits. Su bitter at the beginning of the block did not stop, can only sigh after. "Master, I feel the meaning of sword!" Chu Huoluo shouts and his sword shakes. He sees the vigorous sword spirit soaring into the sky and the water splashes everywhere. It is really from the sword idea of jiuzhaihu that he learns the opportunity. Shen Zhenyi half turned around and looked at the two men, Wu Tong and Su Kuchu, smiling slightly, "since you have made a breakthrough, why don''t you try to deal with them? The strength of Tiangang is also quite good... " "What?" Chu Huoluo was confused. Before she could react, she saw a group of red shadows falling in front of her. The comer snapped: "we''ve got Jiuzhai Lake today. Don''t make trouble here. You can leave as soon as possible, and you can still save your life! Otherwise, you will die! " Wu Tong''s voice is sharp, just like a urchin. His face is as long as a horse. Chu Huoluo was stunned and retorted, "where do you come from? Obviously, we came first. How could you say that you made it, just you? " Jiuzhaihu is the public property of jiuzhaihu. Everyone in the overlord city can understand Kendo here. It has never been heard that someone has forcibly occupied a land. "I don''t know what to do." Wu Tong sneered. Su Kuchu also came over and stood quietly beside Wu Tong. Looking at several people in front of him, he only felt a little strange. These three women''s accomplishments are not very high. At most, they are between the first and the second in the realm of God and man, but the man Su Kuchu finds that he can''t see the other party''s accomplishments. He reaches out and pulls the sleeve of Wu Tong. "Don''t pull me!" Wu Tong shook off Su Kuchu, gritted his teeth and said to Chu Huoluo: "our martial arts practitioners are based on martial arts. You are not my opponent. If I want to package Jiuzhai lake, I can package this Jiuzhai lake. If you don''t leave, I will kill you!" As he jumps, he threatens and acts like a child. This is because his martial arts have a great influence on his mind. Others do not know, naturally feel that he acts disgusting. Chu Huoluo disdains a way: "so say, if I beat you, you roll away?" She didn''t hear what Shen Zhenyi had just said, but since there was a master on the side, no matter who it was, she was not afraid. But as if he had heard some of the funniest jokes, he turned upside down and said, "Lao Su, did you hear that? I haven''t met anyone who dares to talk to me like that? Little girl, you are just the first level of the divine and human realm, and you dare to speak so loudly He did not drop his voice, but saw Chu Huoluo''s divine light on the body was hidden, immediately and quickly inflated, the air buzzing sound. "Unexpectedly..." Wu Tong was silly and choked in his throat after half a sentence. He just despised other people''s martial arts level is low, did not expect Chu Huoluo to play a breakthrough in front of him in the twinkling of an eye. "Even if you break through the second level of Shenren realm, it is definitely not my opponent!" Wu Tong is the third strong man in the world of God and man! Although the other party''s breakthrough was very strange, which made him unable to think about it, Wu Tong was not worried about the difference in the realm. The big deal is to take this strange girl back and have a good interrogation. Chu Huoluo was overjoyed and exclaimed, "master, am I breaking through now? This Jiuzhai lake is indeed a holy land of practice. Master, wait a moment. I''ll take care of this boy and try again to see if I can break it again! " You should eat Chinese cabbage when you break through the realm! Wu Tong widened his eyes and gasped: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s just a fluke if you break through the second level of God and man! Do you know how many years it will take to accumulate one moreHe suffered a lot when he broke through the second level of Shenren state, and the third level was accumulated over a hundred years. He used various devious methods, and even the meridians of his brain were severely damaged before he finally succeeded. Seeing that the little girl practiced so easily, his anger burned even more. Chu Huoluo glanced at them with disdain, and said with a smile: "we people who abandon sword villa are so cultivated and promoted. Do you have any opinion?" Their family practice speed is much faster than her. Compared with the eldest martial sister, ziningjun, they are already stunned. Compared with the master, they are even more out of reach! If you look at the speed of master''s upgrading, aren''t these people going crazy? "Abandoned sword villa?" Su Kuchu''s face changed, and he tried to pull Wu Tong. He looked serious. "How many of you are the people who abandoned sword villa?" Wu Tong was stunned, "what is the ghost place of abandoned sword villa?" He couldn''t remember for a moment. "When you are in a desperate situation, you will disappear in the abandoned sword villa." Su Kuchu took a deep breath and stood side by side with Wu Tong, looking at Shen Zhenyi with vigilance. Wu Tong patted his thigh, "it''s you!" Wanqi is also one of the 36 Tiangang. A few days ago, six of them sneaked into the outer city of Bawang City, preparing to solve the top experts in the nineteen outer cities. Because at that time, the seven major clans besieged the abandoned sword villa, and Wancheng was in desperate situation and wanted to catch all of them. He also brought the orc man''s treasure, the star moon, and the animal emperor''s net. Unexpectedly, the seven patriarchs were the cattle that entered the sea, and there was no news of this Wancheng desperate situation. The news from the orc man is that young master Shen of abandoned sword villa has solved these people in a hurry. As Tiangang, they are not familiar with Wanqi''s desperate situation, but they are bound to have a sense of sorrow for the death of a rabbit. Especially when they meet the unfathomable son Shen in such a place, they will inevitably feel bottomless in their hearts. "Lao Su, you can''t find a place to go without any trouble! Now that we have met them, it is up to us to do so! " "Do it!" Wu Tong screamed, but he got up and attacked Shen Zhenyi recklessly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 "How bold Chu Huoluo is very angry. These people are inexplicable. They want to teach a lesson just now. How dare he attack his master? "I''ll talk about it if you win first." The sword shakes and turns into several black lights, chasing after Wu Tong. Wu Tong felt that his body was heavy and fell down. He was shocked. He returned to the ground, staring at Chu Huoluo. "What kind of sword technique? Can you teach me For the first time, the body is not controlled. The feeling of being out of control made him feel dizzy and fresh and immediately interested. Su Kuchu had no choice but to pull the incompetent guy away and said in a low voice: "this is the yuanci sword technique. Lord Lei said that this person should also pay attention to it. Don''t take it lightly!" When Wanqi was in despair and lost in the abandoned sword villa, the orc heart organization was greatly surprised. Of course, they also sent people to investigate the details of the villa. Although we don''t know why, we still know the basic situation. Wu Tong doesn''t care about these things at all, but Su Kuchu remembers them clearly. "Yuan CI is a sword? Interesting! No wonder I was totally out of control just now Wu Tong was full of enthusiasm and said with a smile, "little girl, teach me your swordsmanship. I will let you die a little more happily." He thought it was a great gift. "You are sick." Chu Huoluo looked at him with disgust and turned to ask Shen Zhenyi, "master, do you think this is Tiangang, the beast heart man? Not only have they changed their hearts, but also their heads? " Otherwise, how could it be so abnormal? Shen Zhenyi smiles, "Tiangang is at least the third level of Shenren state. You just broke through the realm. Are you confident? If not, let zining deal with it. " "Of course I can!" Seeing that zining Jun was still understanding Kendo, Chu Huoluo held up her small chest and said, "with yuanci well, I can resolve his attack. It''s still a long time before he wants to defeat me!" Relying on Yuan CI sword, which is almost cheating, Chu Huoluo can force the proud disciples of xiaoruyi sect to have no temper when she is the first one in Shenren realm. Now that she has advanced her cultivation, she should also be able to cope with Tiangang, the beast heart man who is the third level in Shenren human realm. But She is also aware of the great difference in the realm, so she only said that she was invincible, and could not easily say victory. If she really fought between life and death, it was not clear who would win. "Yuanci well! Yes, yes Wu Tong''s eyes were brighter and he said with a laugh: "it''s said that at the end of the moon tower, seven schools discuss martial arts. You''ve forced others to fight back. Teach me He is not clear here, but Sima you, who is staring at them in the distance, looks even worse. "Do they really know each other?" Sima you thought deeply, frowned and asked, "hasn''t the emperor arrived yet?" Black subordinate wryly smiles and shakes his head, "the scheduled time is not available, he still has a day''s journey accordingly." Huangfu star from the inner city, a long way, even if the stars and nights, but not so fast. "If they start to take the blood of sword Jue now, we can''t stop it." Sima you looked far away and sighed: "this martial boy is the 27th of the thirty sixth Tiangang. Although he is confused, his cultivation has not been left behind. If I really want to start, I am not sure to defeat him." "At the beginning of Su Ku, he was cautious and dangerous, and he practiced the method of hundred hardships. He was almost immortal. The more serious the injury was, the stronger he was. It was very difficult for us to get rid of these two men cleanly - plus a Shen Zhenyi..." Sima you has a lingering fear. He was deeply impressed by the details of the exploration of King Jin''s mausoleum. At that time, of course, he retained his strength, but even if he did his best, he could not lift heavy weights as lightly as Shen Zhenyi did. The more memories, the more he can feel the horror of Shen Zhenyi. He was not sure what level of martial arts he had reached. But at least I''m far behind. Later, he instigated the seven major sects and still could not find out the details of Shen Zhenyi. "It seems that they are going to do it!" Black subordinate a Leng God, but see Chu Huoluo waving sword, again water column into the sky. Before ray starts in the future? This is not in line with the orc heart organization''s consistent design and action style! "What to do?" The subordinates in black are very anxious. If they take the blood of jianjue under their noses, they can''t tell them to them. Sima you stands up and pinches his fist. What are they doing? However, Wu Tong also shot it with one hand. The water of Jiuzhai lake is boiling like a fountain, which is higher than the sword Qi of Chu Huoluo. "I''m taller than you. I won!" He laughs triumphantly, clearly is the adult man, but makes the infantile manner, lets the human shiver. "That''s not what we compare to." Chu Huoluo curled her lips and said, "is it possible for you to grab the sword in the lake? How can you get anything with this random palm?"Just now, Wu Tong was not clear. If he wanted to fight or not, Chu Huoluo simply bet with him. Whoever could win more swordsmanship in jiuzhaihu would occupy here. If Wu Tong is defeated, he will go away. If Chu Huoluo is defeated, he will give up yuanci sword technique and turn around and go. Wu Tong agrees with this way of competition, and Su Kuchu, who is worried about conflict with Shen Zhenyi before Lei Jiang''s arrival, also agrees. Since Shen Zhenyi doesn''t object to this, zining Jun and Princess long are also good at it. Chu Huoluo shoots with a sword, and the sword idea at the bottom of the lake is mobilized and rushes out of the lake and is absorbed by her. Wu Tong didn''t know why, so he made a random move, just relying on his own strength to shake the lake over, which was not the case at all. Su Kuchu looked to be able to help the forehead, "you lose, let''s go!" He is the most cautious man. Although it seems that he and Wu Tong can deal with Shen Zhenyi and some disciples who have little fighting power, he still wants to make a complete plan. Anyway, Lei will come with the other three Tiangang soon. At this point, it''s not good to take a step back and take all these people in a net at that time? Wu Tong was unconvinced. "Which side are you standing on? It''s clear that my water column is higher than her. Naturally, I won Next to the Dragon Princess, however, she laughed, "you want to be higher, right? Then look at this! " With a long cry and a vibration of her sword, she saw a whirlpool suddenly rising on the surface of Jiuzhai lake, shaking and spinning. Suddenly, a water column in the middle of the whirlpool rose to the sky, just like a giant dragon, rising into the sky! This water column soars into the sky, and when it doesn''t fall, it''s like a dragon riding in the clouds! Princess long has a good understanding of the essence of the martial arts of the Dragon nationality. She has also absorbed a lot of sword meaning. The water column turns into a dragon and flies into the sky and never returns! Wu Tong gaped and exclaimed, "I wipe, it''s really high! What kind of martial arts is this? Teach me Su Kuchu sighed deeply. The light behind Princess long was condensed and turned into the shape of a giant dragon, roaring and shaking the sky. Then it disappeared. At that moment, she also broke through the second level of God and man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 Wu Tong still doesn''t feel anything. At the beginning of the vegetable bitterness, it was a cold sweat. This kind of thing is absolutely unusual. Two people in a row broke through the second level of the divine and human realm here. Does it mean that abandoned sword villa also discovered the mystery of sword Jue''s blood? No, they may know more about the blood of Jian Jue! The orc man knew the value of the blood of sword Jue, so he mobilized all the resources that could be mobilized nearby, poured out his nest, and even exposed his identity. "The blood of sword Jue can break the seal of the conversion of beast''s heart. In the future, we will be more proficient in the use of Sha Qi martial arts." "This swordsman was a peerless swordsman at the beginning. Later, he compared his sword with a passer-by in Jiuzhai lake. He was indignant and abandoned the sword to rebuild his sword. By chance, he learned how to use evil spirit. He became a top swordsman all the way. Later he came back to live in Jiuzhai Lake, and his body was at the bottom of the lake." "It''s a pity that his opponent at that time, however, never appeared again. He had no chance to pull back a city. His resentment accumulated, and he condensed into a drop of sword blood with evil spirit." "If you get this blood, you can get his sword Jue Sha Qi cultivation method, which is of great value to us orcs. You can''t lose this move." Su Kuchu remembers Lei Jiang''s words and is more cautious. He looks changeable, looking at two consecutive breakthrough girls, full of doubts in his heart. "I understand what you are asking for." At this time, Shen Zhenyi spoke faintly. He looked at Jiuzhai lake, which was calm but still rippling with smoke, and sighed gently, as if with countless feelings. "It''s a pity that what he left behind may not be what you want. It''s a good thing to leave here." At the beginning of the vegetable bitter, I just felt the hair all over my body stood up. Shen Zhenyi speaks calmly and calmly, but it seems that he can see through his heart. This feeling of being completely controlled by others is more terrifying. "How do you know what we want?" Wu Tong is unconvinced and looks at Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi smiles and doesn''t pay attention to it. He only looks at the bottom of the lake, and his face is full of pity. The power that cannot be controlled by itself will eventually become a "Curse". Or, it''s a seal. Although the evil spirit is strong, the method used is still against the heaven in the world of seven injuries. Even if it is a first-class genius, it is still too reluctant to use it. It''s the limit not to become a ORC. "Hello, Hello! Talk to me! Don''t pretend you can''t hear Shen Wu''s eyes suddenly reach out in front of him, but he doesn''t know how to reach out in front of him. "What''s the matter?" Su Kuchu knew that Wu Tong was always afraid of heaven and earth. Even if he was in front of him, he could not stop him from making mischief. How could he be so honest in front of the third master Shen? "He..." Wu Tong retreats three steps and points to Shen Zhenyi, but he can''t say why. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s weird! I feel flustered at the sight of him Su Kuchu was shocked. He turned his head to Shen Zhenyi and saw him standing with his hands on his back. He was dressed in white. His look was leisurely, but there was nothing special about him. He hesitated in his heart, beat the retreat drum, and took Wu Tong to go. Wu Tong was not willing to leave, but he was frightened by Shen Zhenyi, but he was a bit silly at this time. He was pulled by Su Kuchu and stepped back a few steps involuntarily. "What are you doing?" In the distance came a cold female voice. Oh, no! Su Kuchu looked up and saw a slender woman hanging upside down in the air, cold eyes are staring at himself. Her eyes were eerie shuttle shaped, filled with frightening blood red. "Smoke Sister Yan... " He called out with a trembling voice. Yan Feihong is the 13th of the 36 Tiangang, and it can be said that he is the 24 leader of the latter two periods. She is eccentric and will kill people when she is interested. Even orcs are afraid of her. She was the main force in the 19 outer cities. It was originally the time for yanfeihong to abandon the sword mountain villa, but when he was in a desperate situation, he wanted to take advantage of it, so he changed people. After that, the other attacks were successfully completed, only Wancheng was in a desperate situation and did not come back. Fortunately, all the seven lords were dead, and they were relieved to start the second step of the plan and rush to jiuzhaihu. Su Kuchu was careful. After bumping into Shen Zhenyi, he planned to withdraw temporarily. When all the troops came back, Yan Feihong arrived. "I We see that elder sister Yan and general Lei haven''t come yet. We want to investigate again nearby and see if there will be anyone ambushing here. " Su bitter at the beginning of racking his brain, just to find an excuse for himself.Yan Wuhong sneered, "how do I see you as afraid and want to escape?" "How could that be?" Su Kuchu quickly shook his head, "since the animal heart, there is no retreat, how dare to be timid!" The orc man thinks that once he gives up the human heart in exchange for the heart of the beast, he will also abandon all his shortcomings. Cowardice and fear should not be the emotions that orcs should have. "Just remember." Yanwuhong sneered, still hanging upside down, he floated to Shen Zhenyi and asked, "are you the third master Shen of the abandoned sword villa? Where is the waste "Dead." Shen Zhenyi nodded calmly, and didn''t care. Wu Tong and Su Kuchu''s body was shocked. Yan Wuhong just sneered, "how did you die?" Shen Zhenyi answered honestly, "he wanted to trap me with the net of star moon animal emperor CHIDI. Unfortunately, I killed him for lack of cultivation." He didn''t have to hide it. What about the net Yanwuhong doesn''t care about Wancheng''s desperate life and death, but has the obligation to keep and retrieve the star moon beast emperor CHIDI. "Broken." Shen Zhenyi smiles, "after tearing, I throw it away. If you want to find this girl, you can go to the garbage dump in the back of the mountain "You Yan Feihong was furious. "What a sharp mouthed boy, don''t think I will be afraid of you. Today, Jiuzhai lake is your burial place!" The color of her eyes changed abruptly. The originally black pupil suddenly turned into amber, and two black lights came out of her eyes. Black inflammation in the pupil, burning everything, burning everything. "Be careful!" Chu Huoluo can see that the Yan Feihong''s attack is fierce. The black flame is very strong and the Yang is very heavy. Usually, zining Jun occasionally uses such martial arts, but it is not so fierce. "Be careful now, don''t you think it''s too late?" Yan Feihong sneers and complacent. She is black in the pupil. She has been instructed by experts, not to mention Shen Zhenyi. No one can resist it! At the critical moment, a sword suddenly fell out of thin air and blocked Shen Zhenyi. Dangdang! The two attacks hit the back of the sword, making a sound like the concussion of a bell. = www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 "You are not qualified to fight with my master." Zining Jun walked slowly from the other side, and his clothes were flying like heaven and man. Although she did not break through the realm like Chu Huoluo and Princess long for a long time, she was more calm and concise. After all, she was originally the second heavyweight in the realm of God and man, and it was not so fast to break through the third one at a stroke. However, from the light lifting of the sword just now and the easy resolution of Yan Feihong''s attack, it can be seen that she has also achieved great promotion. The smoke flies, and the eyes close. Black inflammation in the pupil dissipates invisibly. Su Ku Chu was nervous and held Wu Tong to the left and right sides of Yan Feihong. Here Chu Huoluo and zining Jun are also in a hurry, confrontation between the two sides. "Yan Feihong attacks Shen Zhenyi?" "What the hell is going on?" Sima you around the black subordinates do not know the situation, is anxious as ants on the hot pot, round and round. The orc heart man has arrived at the three Tiangang, but his own hand has not arrived. Even if Shen Zhenyi is not with them, I''m afraid they will soon start to take the blood of sword Jue, which can''t be stopped. Sima you laughed and shook his head, "don''t worry, they seem to have a conflict with Shen Zhenyi. I can''t imagine that the three female disciples of Shen Zhenyi can stop the three Tiangang now... " However, the momentum of zining Jun, Chu Huoluo and Dragon Princess is not weaker than Yan Feihong, Wutong and Su Kuchu. "No matter what, Shen Zhenyi''s ability to teach his disciples is really amazing..." It was a rumor spread by Sima you that abandoned sword villa was handed down by canglan secret library. But up to now, he can''t help but believe that what he talks about is actually the truth of the matter. "Your sword is very good, but it is inferior to me." Yan Feihong''s black inflammation attack was blocked by the purple Ning Jun, and did not get angry, just quietly looking at her, suddenly opened his mouth. "Not as good as master." Zining Jun calmly responded, tit for tat. Her sword just now was just an attempt to comprehend the meaning of jiuzhaihu sword and integrate her martial arts into it. At that time, the feeling of being mysterious and mysterious could not be found at this time. It was not easy to wield the same sword again. However, she did not show any signs of showing any signs of fear in the face of a strong enemy. Because zining Jun is very clear that what he said is the truth. Even if she perfected the sword, she was still not as good as Mr. Shen San! Master''s sword is flying from the sky. Can ordinary people understand it? Yan Feihong glanced at Shen Zhenyi and frowned slightly. He obviously didn''t believe it. This time, the six big Tiangang went to the 19th outer city together, which was their first large-scale mission. Originally, the action was very beautiful. There was no master who could stop them in the 19th outer city. However, the disappearance of Wanqi in a desperate situation cast a shadow on this mission. Yan Feihong had intended to investigate the matter in the abandoned sword villa, but because of the urgency of jiuzhaihu, he had to rush to finish the task first. I didn''t expect to meet Shen Zhenyi here. "Mr. Shen San, it''s nothing but ordinary..." She looked at Shen Zhenyi from top to bottom. He had a beautiful face and an extraordinary temperament, but she couldn''t see how strong he was. Even though the three female disciples were really gifted and their martial arts were even more mysterious, they could not prove that the master was much better. The orc heart man also made a detailed investigation into the abandoned sword villa and Shen Zhenyi. It is very certain that they came from the eight cultivation world, and soon after. That is to say, not long ago, Shen Zhenyi''s limit was at most the peak of the real world, and only half step of the shenzhenyi. - these talented people who came from the moon may not be able to upgrade because of the shackles of the world. After entering the world of seven injuries, a breakthrough will appear. But at most, it is only one and two. The third level of Shenren requires a lot of accumulation of the power of heaven and earth and the accumulation of true Qi. However, time is not enough. The orcs in King Jin''s Mausoleum were basically wiped out, and the orc heartmen organization didn''t get more detailed information. Their final analysis concluded that Shen Zhenyi was at most the second peak of Shenren state. Maybe he had some powerful martial arts inheritance, so he also had the ability to confront the third level master of Shenren state. Until he hanged the young master of Xiongzhen sect. Gexiaopan is not a master, but it is the third level of Shenren. Tiangang level is sure to solve him, but it can''t be so easy. At the same time, Shen Zhenyi also completely offended the seven major clans and fell into the hopeless situation of siege by the seven patriarchs. Before the jiuzhaihu operation, the orc heart organization felt that Shen Zhenyi was doomed to die, so they just wanted to wipe out the rabbits with grass, so they didn''t pay much attention to it. Then there was an accident. Yanfeihong doesn''t like accidents. So as soon as she arrived here and found Shen Zhenyi, she tried her best to kill him.But I didn''t expect that his disciples were not as good as their own, and could resist her all-out attack of black inflammation in the pupil! There was no trace on her surface, but her heart was like a storm. The three masters of Tiangang are not sure? This absurd idea came to Yan Feihong''s mind. If not, with her character, she would have done it again, where could so much nonsense come from? Su Ku Chu has always known about this frightful woman. Seeing that she is not in a hurry to start, she is even colder in the heart. Now Shen''s elder sister is not advised to follow the same path as the old man, so as not to go quietly Yan Feihong''s heart beat drum, did not open his mouth, thin lips show cold lines. Su Kuchu can see that she has hesitated again. Shen Zhenyi spoke at this time. "Do you want to go? I''m sorry, I was able to leave just now, but I can''t He looked at them with a smile, as if looking at the prey. "I know what you want to get. I think someone will come to help you later. In this case, I''ll leave and try my three disciples." Shen Zhen Yi paused for a while, and said with kindness: "if you can satisfy me, even if you give it to you, it doesn''t matter." The things at the bottom of the lake are extremely vicious and hard to use. In fact, they are just a curse and a seal. Shen Zhenyi is not interested in it. What''s more, he knew that it had no effect on orcs. If they put their hopes on this thing, I''m afraid they will be very disappointed. Yan Feihong''s face is iron blue, but he dare to threaten them in turn! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 What is a sword test for three disciples? Yan Feihong''s eyes swept over zining Jun, Princess long and Chu Huoluo, and said with a sneer, "Mr. Shen, you three disciples do have extraordinary arts, but if you really fight with us in life and death, it''s not a realm." She has already planned to retreat, but Shen Zhenyi is more arrogant than she imagined. "It''s better to test the sword if it''s only one level away. If it''s the same level, there''s no need to compare it." He had a lazy smile on his face. He was very handsome, but how could he look at it? How annoying. With the realm of people, the three people can be called invincible. In fact, they have proved this point in their discussion of martial arts in the seven schools. At that time, the level of their disciples was generally one level higher than them, and they were all defeated, injured or even died. Now they have broken through to the second level of Shenren. Which other person can be their opponent? Yanfeihong knows this, but it always makes people feel unconvinced to say it in such a tone from Shen Zhen''s clothes. Doesn''t he know the hard work from the second level to the third level? Oh, he doesn''t seem to know. Shen Zhenyi seems to have been the third level of Shenren state. In this way, the total time for him to break through the three realms is not more than a year. Of course, he can not know how difficult it is. In the face of genius, it''s always frustrating. Yan Feihong was not defeated. He gritted his teeth and said, "in that case, why don''t you leave yourself and let me see your amazing sword technique!" The beast heart man Tiangang is not afraid of death. Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and shook her head, "if I do, even if you three add up, you can''t catch my sword." More and more arrogant! Even Su Kuchu felt too much, let alone Wu Tong. Wu Tong''s eyes widened. He jumped up and said, "master Shen, no matter how powerful you are, don''t blow through the sky with arrogance..." With his usual temperament, it will take a long time to hear other people say such words, and even make a comparison. However, when Shen Zhenyi''s eyes swept over, Wu Tong suddenly felt cold in his heart and said half of his words, which could not be continued. Yan Feihong was stunned. She also knew that Wu Tong was not afraid of the earth. Even if he met the head of Tiangang or Lei Jiang, what did he say? How could he be so afraid of Shen Zhenyi? Wu Tong has a keen nature. Is Shen Zhenyi really so powerful? "Mr. Shen, how can we try the sword before we can leave?" The more contact with Shen Zhenyi, the more terrifying. Yan Feihong has a strong nature, but he is not a person who deliberately kills. He obviously feels the strength of the other side, so he can only be soft. Hearing that even the smoke Feihong was in a low voice, Su Kuchu''s heart was even more nervous. Shen Zhenyi didn''t make a move, but the momentum from him made people feel that they didn''t dare to cross the thunder pool. Sima you in the distance can''t understand more and more. Obviously, there is hostility between the two sides, but if they want to fight or not, they don''t know what they are talking about. The subordinates in black were even more sweating, and they kept thinking about what they were saying, but they didn''t think it was right. "They are not a group? Are they a group? " "If Shen Zhenyi is hostile to orcs, why hasn''t he started yet? If they go all the way, why are they at war? " No matter what. How could they have imagined that Yan Feihong, who has always been famous for its ferocity, would behave like a kitten in front of Shen Zhenyi. You can''t understand that fear, and naturally you can''t judge their relationship. "They still seem to want to do it." Sima you spoke slowly. At the bottom, Shen Zhen takes zining Jun and Princess long back away. Yan Feihong and Su Kuchu are the same, leaving Wu Tong and Chu Huoluo to confront each other. "You didn''t want to admit defeat just now, but you still want to use the sword." Wu Tong leaned over his waist and laughed, "your master, I''m afraid, may not be his opponent. But you, my cultivation is poor, do you really dare to fight with me?" Chu Huoluo is a fiery temper. Of course, she refuses to admit defeat. She sneers: "if you don''t start, who knows who wins and who loses? There are not a few people who feel that their accomplishments are higher than me and they are killed by me at last! " Following Shen Zhenyi all the way to fight, she killed a lot of opponents. Many of them felt that their accomplishments were above Chu Huoluo, so they took them lightly and died under her sword. Wu Tong said with a smile, "that''s not me! My martial arts boy has practiced four hundred boy skills. The pure sun is so strong that I can burn everything. It''s not good to turn your delicate appearance into flying ash! " After hundreds of years of hard training, he has not broken the body of a boy, refined and refined Qi, combined with the true Qi of Yuehua and the real fire of the sun to get the body of pure Yang. With every move, there is abundant firepower to burn the eight wastelands. Ordinary people start with him, and before it is a fight, they can''t stand the firepower and turn into flying ash! Chu Huoluo is not afraid at all, "try to know! Four hundred years old boy, it''s hard for you... "She marched forward with pride, drew out her sword in cold clothes, and was ready for battle. "Looking for death!" Wu Tong gets into the state of hair blasting, but without fear, he rises into the air. His hands are in a state of capture. He grabs Chu Huoluo. Suddenly, two red fire dragons fly out of his palm, twirling in the air like scissors. Chu Huoluo felt that she was being bullied by a strong heat. Before touching it, she smelled the smell of burning hair. She was awe stricken and did not dare to neglect her. The sword in cold clothes moved up and down, and a word "well" appeared out of thin air! "Yuanci well!" This is Shen Zhenyi''s unique skill. This move breaks all kinds of methods in the world. At least, when the martial arts of Shenren state encounter the strength of yuanci, they lose their temper. All the people in xiaoruyi''s gate have been forced to lose their fighting spirit. Now Chu Huoluo has broken through the second level of God and human realm, and has a deeper understanding of the power of yuanci, which makes it easier to perform this move. Hiss! Hiss! Two fire dragons into the shape of the well, just like a bullock into the sea, instantly become invisible. It''s as if the yuan magnetic well is the entrance of a different space, and the fire dragon goes directly through another world! When she was cold and cold, she felt that the sword would not be smothered. The snow flakes were flying in succession. Wu Tong felt a chill and was stunned. "How has your sword technique changed? This cold spirit is not the direction of your cultivation... " Oh, no He burst into a cry. This blizzard is not formed by water vapor at all. It is not real ice and snow. But countless pieces of metal, in the meta magnetic storm, sweeping everything! "The wind of meta magnetism!" Chu Huoluo breaks through a new realm and finally uses the new moves of Shen Zhenyi! Metamagnetic debris neutralizes all forces of heaven and earth! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Yan Feihong just ridiculed, "Wu Tong''s four hundred years of children''s Kung Fu, pure Yang like fire, high realm. Even if the little girl can master the magnetic sword technique, she can''t stop it... " The voice also declined, saw two fire dragons dissipated, disappeared, immediately is Chu Huoluo storm general counterattack. The smoke flies the Hong language stops, the vegetable bitter beginning bows the head. The difference of realm and the difference of natural moat are the golden rules that they understood at the beginning of martial arts practice. Their moves are inferior to people, their aptitude is inferior to them, and their application is inferior to them. There is nothing to be afraid of. As long as a person with a high level of realm has a heavy weight, they will be able to win. This truth is basically the universal truth in the world of seven injuries. Although this kind of thing happens occasionally, most of them have all kinds of preconditions, such as the injury of a higher level, or other forbidden reasons. However, the appearance of abandoned sword villa has overturned this principle. Shen Zhenyi''s own realm is hard to figure out, but his three female disciples have proved that the martial arts he taught has the ability of leapfrog challenges. "What are their origins..." At the beginning of plain bitter smile, frown and think hard. "It is said that they have inherited canglan secret library, is it true?" Yan Feihong also got the news, and she laughed it off. Orc heart organization is also looking for canglan secret library. They don''t believe that abandoning sword villa can be so easy to find. "I used to think that someone was spreading rumors on purpose, but today I can''t help but believe it when I see it with my own eyes." Su Kuchu shakes his head. In addition to canglan secret library, where can there be such magic martial arts? He pauses for a while, turns his head and hesitates to ask Yan Feihong. "Do you think Will Wutong lose this game? " Originally, there was no need to ask such questions. Now that he asked this question, he was no longer optimistic about Wu Tong. He only hoped Yan Feihong could give him a different answer. Yan Feihong only sighed, "I don''t know." She really doesn''t know. Not only don''t know if Wu Tong will lose, even if it is to himself Suddenly, I lost my confidence. Yan Feihong remembers zining Jun''s sword just now. In retrospect, he only felt that he was meticulous and steady, and did not look like a lower level than himself. Her face was chilly. Under the attack of the wind of yuanci, the martial arts boy in the field retreats. No matter what martial arts he uses, his light will be extinguished with a wave of his hand, and the hissing sound will turn into light smoke. This kind of helpless resistance is hopeless! "What the hell is this?" Wu Tong exclaimed, and immediately a fragment of yuanci flew into his mouth. The power of heaven and earth in his body was suddenly lax and disordered, which made him feel bored and nauseated and vomited blood in his mouth. If it had not been for the four hundred years of Chunyang boy''s skill and strong cultivation, I would have been slaughtered like a chicken. As he retreated, he swore in secret, hoping that the yuan magnetic wind of Chu Huoluo could leave a gap, which would not last until he could not hold on to it. It seems that God has responded to his prayer. Chu Huoluo breathes and returns. After forcing Wu Tong to withdraw more than 100 Zhang, the wind of yuanci stops temporarily. Wu Tong immediately regained his vitality and sprang up. He cursed: "are you finally out of strength? If you can suppress me for a while, how can you suppress me all my life? Look at me He didn''t dare to neglect him. He took out the skill of pressing the bottom of the box directly. In his roar, he saw nine golden dragons springing out of his palm, shaking his head and waving his teeth and claws, as if to tear the world apart. "Jiuyang Hualong!" For four hundred years, pure Yang Qi changed from the first yang to the second Yang, from the second yang to the third Yang, and so on until the ninth Yang reached its peak. Nine Yang to the full, no way of catharsis, into a dragon, devouring the sun and the moon. This martial arts has been pushed to the top by Wu Tong! Even the leader of Tiangang, when he saw the martial arts of Wutong, he had to admire his extraordinary power. In fact, with Wu Tong''s strength, his Tiangang ranking should be further advanced. It''s just because he has a bad brain that affects his ranking. "Good!" Yan Feihong clapped his hands and praised, "at last, he did not live up to the name of Tiangang. Wu Tong seized this fleeting opportunity, and as soon as Jiuyang Hualong came out, he would be able to turn the world around!" Such a move, even if it is her smoke Feihong also dare not take hard! However It''s all in vain. After the wind of yuanci of Chu Huoluo stopped, she didn''t rush to move the real Qi to attack again. Instead, she slowly drew two horizontal and two vertical strokes with the cold clothes sword in the air. Yuan! Magnetism! It is! Well! The nine giant dragons just burst into nine different areas. They just heard the loud noise. The well shaped frame was almost cracked by the expanding dragon. However It''s just about the same. Although Jiuyang Hualong is several times more powerful than just now, there is still no way to deal with the unreasonable move of yuancizhi well. The nine dragons, still like a bullock into the sea, are silent.Wu Tong rubbed his eyes and stood there. It seemed that he could not accept the result. "This How could that be possible? " "It''s my best shot! It can be broken by the well of meta magnetism. Then I fart? " Chu Huoluo lightly accepts his all-out attack, though panting But that''s because the consumption of meta magnetic wind just now is too large, which has nothing to do with the well of meta magnetism. If we can''t go beyond the control limit of the meta magnetic force, we can''t hurt Chu Huoluo at all. As long as she eases up, she can continue to attack "Yuan! Magnetism! It is! The wind Sure enough, Chu Huoluo gasped for breath, waved his sword, and the snowstorm hit again. Wu Tong overturned seven or eight somersaults, and finally got out of the attack range of yuancizhifeng. He waved his hand and yelled, "no more! No more fighting! You bully people Chu Huoluo Daqi took the sword and asked, "where did I bully people?" Wu Tong was angry and yelled, "you defend your moves. You can turn any attack into invisible yuanci well. When you attack, you can make any defense invalid. You can''t fight back. This is not bullying. What is bullying Although he is a naughty boy, he is not a fool. If he continues to fight like this, he will not try his sword. At that time, he will be abused unilaterally! He''s not a masochist. What''s the fight? The well of yuanci disperses all the power of heaven and earth. Any move that borrows the power of heaven and earth will disappear in front of the fire of Chu. So is the wind of yuanci. Unless you don''t use the force of heaven and earth to defend yourself, you can''t stand it if you use your true Qi to fight against it! "I give up! You are really good Wu Tong has a forthright disposition. If he loses, he loses. He greedily says, "are you taught by the master? Do you think if I join the abandoned sword villa, can I learn this sword technique? " He was so obsessed with martial arts that he almost threw himself into the open for his sword moves. "Wu Tong!" Yan Feihong''s face turned blue with anger and scolded. Wu Tong spat out his tongue. He was always afraid of flying smoke. He didn''t dare to make a mistake, so he went back with his head in his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 It is almost a miracle to defeat the third level master with the second level of cultivation. However, Shen Zhenyi seems not satisfied. He called Chu Huoluo and frowned: "you have just broken through. The true Qi is not pure. It is inevitable that there will be obstacles in using the power of yuanci. If not, you can defeat him with the wind of yuanci for the first time. Why wait until later? " Chu Huoluo was taught honestly, and yanfeihong''s eyelids leaped at the sound of her eyes? That''s not good? "Will you please enlighten me next?" Shen Zhenyi''s eyes turn around and stay on Su Kuchu for a moment. Su Kuchu shivers all over and looks at Yan Feihong as if begging for mercy. What is the significance of this kind of competition to them? It''s nothing more than humiliating himself and attacking his confidence in martial arts. He''s one of the thirty-six days gang of the orc man. He''s also a man of honor. If he loses to a little girl, what''s his face? He is not a Wutong. He doesn''t care about anything in order to learn new martial arts! Yan Feihong also has the same concerns. She feels that this kind of fight is meaningless. They have serious things to do. Why should they accompany others to test swords here? "Young master Shen, the martial arts of abandoned sword villa are really good. If we are willing to be inferior, we don''t have to compare them?" She coughed and humbly admitted the fact, "we still have a mission. We can''t be with you." She doesn''t want to entangle it any more. It''s better to retreat temporarily and wait for the Lord Lei to come. "No way." Shen Zhenyi shook his head slowly, "your task is not to come here to take the blood of sword Jue? Anyway, it''s not the time to have a fight with my disciples What? Yan Feihong was shocked, and Shen Zhenyi said casually, revealing the biggest secret hidden by the orcs. For a moment, she could not react. Su Kuchu''s face turned blue, but Wu Tong cried out like a ghost: "you How do you know! " He panicked and turned to Yan Feihong. "Sister Yan, I''m afraid it''s Wancheng''s desperate treason." The target of this operation, in addition to Lei Jiang and their six Tiangang, no one knows. Shen Zhenyi''s only access to information is the missing Wanqi desperate situation! Yan Feihong''s pupils contracted and asked coldly, "Mr. Shen, are you in the grip of Wancheng''s hopelessness?" She never asked this question, but now she has to. Shen Zhenyi shakes her head. "You don''t have to misunderstand him. He didn''t tell me that." "Not him. Who else?" Yan Feihong sneered and didn''t believe it. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Shen was also interested in it. It seems that he can''t give up today." Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "In fact, it''s not hard to guess that Jiuzhai lake has nothing else of value except jianjue ruins. Finally, he died with all his heart and soul. The sword blood left by him may be useful to you. That''s what I guess. " He had a leisurely manner and a light tone, which made yanfeihong suspicious. "If Shen Zhi Jue had no intention to keep the sword, why Su Kuchu gritted his teeth and asked. Shen Zhenyi shrugged and said, "as I said just now, it''s just the right time to let the three of you try the sword with my three disciples. If you cooperate, I don''t care if you take the blood of sword Jue." Just now, Shen Zhenyi only talked about the thing at the bottom of the lake. Yan Feihong only said it in his mouth. Now he pointed out the blood of sword Jue, and she remembered what she had said before. "Do you really care?" Of course, he knows the absolute value of Blood Sword. This is a subversive weapon for orcs and disgracers. Can Shen Zhenyi not care? Does he really have the inheritance of canglan secret library? Yan Feihong had to think about this. What''s more, if orcs get the blood of sword Jue, they will upgrade their martial arts to form a system, which will be a great threat to the Terrans. Does the third master Shen ignore this? "No matter." Shen Zhenyi is indifferent and smiling. Don''t talk about the fight between man and beast. These are just small sections. What''s more, if you really want ginseng to study the blood of sword Jue, I''m afraid it will suffer a lot. "As long as we accompany your disciples to try sword?" Yan Feihong still can''t believe it. "Over time, with the strength of my disciples, I can suppress Orc heart organization. Why should I care about trifles? It''s also your honor to test their swords. " Shen Zhenyi is condescending in a tone of charity and compassion. Shen hongran, is it easy for you to be confident "Yes." Shen Zhenyi is still not angry and never give up. Su Kuchu couldn''t listen any more. She stood up and said, "Mr. Shen San, our cultivation level is one level higher than that of our disciples. We can''t stop fighting. In case of any death or injury, we can''t be blamed!"If you are so confident in your apprentice, if you are killed by mistake, don''t make trouble! Shen Zhenyi indifferent way: "they are not good at learning, of course you can not blame." Su Kuchu felt at ease and snorted coldly. He was about to stand up and fight. However, Shen Zhenyi turned his head and said to the Lord of Longjun: "if you have any death or injury, I will certainly take revenge for you, but don''t say it''s my disciple." Shen Zhenyi''s disciple can''t lose. If you lose, you can''t lose. If you lose, master will help you, but don''t say that it''s inherited from the third young master Shen. This is to protect the short, but also proud, Yan Feihong and Su Kuchu looked at each other, unable to laugh or cry. Princess long is nothing unusual. She bows and says, "surely it will live up to master''s expectations." She took a step forward and arched her hand to Su Ku Chu, "please advise me." At this time, Su Ku Chu didn''t make a move either. She could only grin bitterly and said, "I dare not, please let me do it!" Just now Shen Zhenyi said that as long as the sword test is finished, they will not care about them. Su Kuchu made up his mind to defend himself with all his strength. Princess long could not take advantage of this opportunity. When the time came, he would make a tie and jump out of the circle. Why really try so hard? In his mind, his hands, his wrists turned, and he seemed to have stretched out a thousand arms around his body. The strange shadow was flying over his body, and his face could not be seen clearly! "A thousand hands hold the sky, reverse the storm!" One shot is all-out defense. Any attack can be isolated from the sky under the support of thousands of hands. Su Kuchu to defend Jianchang, now go all out, is not exposed at all, no water! "Shrinking head tortoise!" Chu Huoluo sneered, "younger martial sister, don''t lose face. Break his tortoise shell and let him see how powerful the array sword technique is!" Princess long nodded, her face was serious, and her sword tip was light. She saw countless stars flying in the air, and the environment changed in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 "Strange array of stars!" Yan Feihong was so shocked that she couldn''t believe her eyes. She knows that Princess long is a disciple of Shen Zhenyi. She has learned the mysterious martial arts of the formation into the sword technique. She also knows that she can set up the array with one sword, which is extremely mysterious. But she never thought that the array of sword cloth of the other party would be - - star! Stay! Strange! Battle! This array is very famous in the world of seven injuries. It is almost known to all women and children. It can be regarded as a legend. It is said that the strange array of stars and stars is handed down by the gods. In ancient times, there were tyrants who wrested havoc on the whole world, and the people of the world suffered for a long time, and they rose up one after another and revolted everywhere. But first of all, the tyrant has a strong army, and he is extremely skilled in martial arts, which can be called invincible in the world. After decades of fighting, almost all kinds of fires have been put out. Seeing that the common people in the world are going to suffer a lot, a rebel leader prayed to the heaven, hoping to obtain the method of killing the tyrant at the cost of his own life. Later, an old man with white hair floated in and handed him a wonderful book, in which he recorded a magical array, which used the power of the stars to trap the hidden dragon. The leader of the rebel army devoted himself to the study, and he really mastered the Xingxiu array. Finally, he set up the Xingxiu array in the Dragon Valley and killed the tyrant at one stroke. This was the first time that the star shaped array appeared in history, and then it disappeared. The leader of the rebel army seemed to have taken his oath. Although he was highly cultivated, he died within a few years after subverting the world. Since then, each star array has appeared in the troubled times, creating immortal achievements. Ten thousand years ago, the king of Jin''s array division, relying on the stars, killed countless fierce animals. This is also the latest magical performance of the star array, which has never been born since. Of course, the orc man knows that this array is in the tomb of the king of Jin. He also knows that Shen Zhenyi won the Liuhe jibian and may get the Xingxiu array. But in any case, I can''t imagine that he can let his disciples integrate Xingxiu array into the sword technique! This is unbelievable! And It''s not worth it! If you can fully understand this kind of array, it can be said that it is a big killing weapon in the military array. How could it be used in the sword technique? Do you think killing chickens with a knife? I can''t say what I''m suffering at the beginning. I''m afraid I''ll be involved in the attack range of Xingxiu array if I''m not careful! "Strange array of stars..." In the distance, Sima you can''t help standing up. At the beginning, he was willing to exchange Sima Jing for Liuhe jibian, and there was indeed a strange array of stars. In this way, it makes sense that Shen Zhenyi would not change. The value of this array of stars is not under Sima Sutra. "This This... " His subordinates in black were stunned and murmured. "Shao Jun, is this the star array that the old master has deduced for hundreds of years? In their hands? Unexpectedly What a waste This is a rare array of stars, which attracts the power of stars around the sky. Until now, some people still think that this is one of the hopes to fight against fierce beasts. Sima''s family all attach great importance to this, and have understood it for many years. It is a pity that it is almost impossible to restore the original records. As subordinates, they naturally know that the master has been working hard. It is heartbreaking to see Shen Zhenyi use the star array at will. "It can''t be said to be a waste." Sima you looked at Princess Long''s starlight and sighed: "if you can integrate the star array into the sword technique, if everyone can learn how to fight the fierce beast in the future, it will be very brilliant..." As soon as the black subordinate''s eyes brightened, he gritted his teeth and said, "let''s give up this sword technique and Xingxiu array in the abandoned sword villa!" This kind of thing should be offered. Sima you shook his head. "Don''t worry. It''s not time to tear your face with Mr. Shen. We haven''t found out his details yet..." The deeper the investigation, Sima you felt that Shen Zhenyi was more unfathomable. His martial arts may have come from inheritance, but where did his insight and demeanor come from? It can''t be formed overnight! This problem Sima you did not clear before, did not intend to face with Shen Zhenyi. "This Don''t inform the inner city for the time being. " Sima you stopped for a while and told him that his subordinates were still hesitant. He added: "if the family members know the news of the stars array, they must be anxious. In order to avoid scaring the snake, we should postpone the report." "Yes..." The subordinates in black struggled for a long time. Under the glare of Sima you, he finally agreed to come down. Sima you had entrusted the affairs of the outer city to Sima you, and he did not dare to make mistakes. However, he cautioned anxiously: "Shao Jun, since the appearance of the third master Shen, your behavior has been greatly different from that in the past. In the past, you were extremely cautious and never broke the rules and regulations of the past. Now you have abandoned the sword villa for several times. You''d better pay attention to it. ""You don''t have to think about it, I know it." Sima you light response, looking down at the direction of Shen Zhenyi. Shi Shiran, the third son of Shen, stood by the lake. His white clothes were better than snow, just like a man in a fairy. He didn''t seem to pay much attention to his disciples fighting with others, only enjoying the waves on the lake. Does he always feel that he is sure to win? Sima you laughed at himself. No matter what happened in the past or in the future, at least now the princess of dragon has completely gained the upper hand. She used the strange array of stars to merge into the sword technique. She was upright and mysterious. Although she had strong defense at the beginning of her life, how could she stand the challenge of the power of the stars? Can not help but constantly retreat, relying on their own slightly higher cultivation of the advantages of moving around to avoid the attack of Princess long. "Enough!" Yan Feihong couldn''t see it anymore, and said, "Mr. Shen San, since your disciple has developed the martial arts that can transform Xingsu array into sword technique, we are definitely not rivals. Why should we humiliate people like this? What is the end of the scene? " How can Shen Zhenqi dodge into the star array for a long time "With her current martial arts level, she can only introduce a trace of the beauty of the Xingxiu array and borrow the power of one tenth of the array. I would like to ask Mr. Su to have a try and probe into the array to confirm its power?" He was not afraid to break down his disciple''s platform. He told Princess Long''s weakness in his swordsmanship as soon as he opened his mouth. Anyway, he didn''t want to win, but to sharpen his swordsmanship. It''s just that I''m bitter at the beginning, but I''m the one to do the experiment? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 The strange array of stars is known as an unbreakable array. Even if the king of evil fell into the array, there was no way out of it. The legend of King Guili and Li is the most powerful person in the world with seven injuries from ancient times to the present. It is better than the elders of Xuantian city. It is close to the ninth limit of the divine and human realm. It can be said that he is a God walking in the world! Let him test this array? Su Kuchu felt that he had not lived enough. "There''s no need to compare any more. I''ll just throw in the towel!" He yelled and tried to escape. But Shen Zhenyi doesn''t speak, and Princess long will not stop. "Su Ku Chu, you try to take a move!" Yan Feihong sank his face and said, "Third Master Shen is right. Although the Dragon Girl''s array is excellent, it can also attract the power of the stars and turn it into a large array of stars, but it is only for the surface, not the inside. You should be able to resist for a while! Don''t be afraid If you don''t do your best, I''m afraid the other party won''t let them go easily. In this case, it''s better to be cheerful and muddleheaded. Yan Feihong watched for a long time, and understood that, as Shen Zhenyi said, Princess Long''s sword skills did not and could not reach the point of showing all the changes of the star array. With his accomplishments, he was able to resist for a while. Of course It can withstand for a while, not completely. Yan Feihong can also see this. "Yes Sister Yan... " Su Kuchu was helpless. He did not dare to disobey Yan Feihong''s meaning. Looking at Princess Long''s shining sword light, he was still frightened. However, he still bit his teeth and got into it! Boom! Step by step. At the beginning of the day, they all disappeared in the sky. Surrounded by stars, the universe is deep. He came to a terrible place with no head and no feet. "See the ghost!" Su Kuchu was frightened and cried out, "is this the power of the stars not yet complete? Mr. Shen, you are a liar Can the unfinished array of stars take people to the void? Su Kuchu is one of the 36 Tiangang of orcs. I once heard that he was more than a million feet away from the earth, but he broke away from the earth force and entered the infinite void. He had nothing but the starry sky! Now his place is clearly what they call the infinite void! In this kind of place, the cold and lonely, dead air filled, even if the master of Shenren state, it is difficult to persist for too long. Su Kuchu thought that when he entered the array, he would encounter a storm like attack. He had already made psychological preparations, but he didn''t expect that the attack in front of him was not imagined. This kind of cold and lonely is more terrible than the attack! "We must find a way to get out of the battle!" There was a panic in his heart. After a short time, he felt that the blood would begin to freeze, and there was a tingling sensation in his exposed skin. If you don''t use the power of heaven and earth to resist, you will soon have scars. In a short time, Su Kuchu''s life will not be in danger, but God knows how long he will be trapped here? But How to get out of this array! Su bitter at the beginning of the transition in the void two circles, at a loss. As a martial artist, in the process of practice, he or she will learn some knowledge about the array, so that when facing the array, he will not be totally defenseless. Su Ku knew that any array is a way to use the power of heaven and earth just like martial arts. However, the martial arts are guided by the true Qi and originate from the inside; while the array principle is to use the external arrangement to change the force of heaven and earth, starting from the outside. Both of them reach the same goal by different ways. Finally, it is a way to use the power of heaven and earth to attack and defend. Because the array is not rigidly attached to itself, and can be played by many people or arranged in advance, there are many interesting new changes compared with martial arts. But it can''t be integrated with itself, just like martial arts. Therefore, there must be array eyes in the array. As long as you find the array eyes, you can find a way to break the array. All the truth has been understood at the beginning. However, there is no way. He fell into this terrible constellation, and had no resistance at all, only bumping like a headless fly. Or just wait for death. In the stars outside the array, others see the scene, but Su Kuchu a head into the Dragon Princess sword light, immediately froze in place. Not only that, his hair and the corner of his coat, suddenly appeared ice blue frost. This is like a sign that someone has entered a cold cave by mistake, and his body is beginning to freeze. - no, for the master of Shenren state, even if he enters the extremely cold place, he will not be attacked by the cold. After all, the martial arts has been in this realm for a long time. "Is this the odd array of stars?" Yan Feihong was shocked.After a long time, she turned to Shen Zhenyi and said with a wry smile: "Mr. Shen San, you are a liar. It''s clear that the disciples have been able to play the star array to such an extent. What do you need to be modest? Well, now that Su Kuchu has suffered, can Mr. Shen let us go? " Yan Feihong held a breath in her heart. If it was not for fear of Shen Zhenyi, she would have turned over. My skills are not as good as people here, that''s nothing, but Shen Zhenyi makes fun of them? "Miss Yan misunderstood me." Shen Zhenyi shakes his head calmly. "The princess has already reached the limit by using his sword technique to make the stars array strange. Now, he is just trying to support him. What harm is not done to Mr. Su. Now both sides are still fighting. It is not clear who will win the battle." Princess long saw sweat on her forehead and slowly urged her sword. Her face began to turn white. She was obviously exhausted of all her strength. It is too high for her to maintain the odd array of stars, even if it is only the primary structure but only the surface. If you don''t trap others in the array, it''s OK. If you imprison a warrior at the level of Su Kuchu, the power of counterattack will increase ten times. "I see." Yan Feihong then understood, "well, it depends on whether Su Kuchu can''t hold on first, or the Dragon girl can''t maintain the array first It''s time to compete with willpower. " Princess long was trembling all over. The strength of heaven and earth and the true Qi had been overdrawn. However, she still kept the rhythm of making a sword. The light of the sword was like snow. She could not pour the water around her body. "If it''s me, I can''t do it." Yan Feihong sighs. Princess Long''s sword array surprised her, but what she admired more was her determination to win. Compared with it, Su Kuchu''s will is much weaker. After about a cup of tea, he heard Su Kuchu yell, rolled his eyes and said, "no! I''m going to die! " Before he had finished speaking, he tumbled to the ground like a mangy dog and refused to move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Su Kuchu fought against Princess long in the array of stars and constellations. He had no fighting spirit and had no resistance in the array. Finally, he saw a flaw. The curtain of darkness was lifted to reveal light. He tried his best to get out of it, and finally got out of the range of the array of stars, but he didn''t want to try again. He immediately admitted defeat. But Princess Long''s face was not happy. She took a look at Shen Zhenyi, and even felt uneasy. "Not bad." Shen Zhenyi didn''t scold him. He nodded slightly, "if you can control your formation for such a long time, it''s a kind of entrance to the house. However, to deal with this kind of person, you don''t need to use the star array, which will only consume your ears." He stopped for a moment, and then said: "if you use the array which consumes less, you should be able to trap him to death." Princess long is respectfully taught, if you have some understanding. Look down on me? Su Kuchu lying on the ground, wheezing and panting, but also unable to refute. In fact, he knew that he had no way to solve the strange array of stars. It was only because Princess Long''s sword technique showed flaws that he could get away with it. "Mr. Shen, you are really brilliant." Yan Feihong said coldly. She knew that stretching out her head was also a knife, and shrinking her head was also a knife. She simply went forward happily and said, "there is another one. Let me learn it?" Zining Jun''s accomplishments are above the two younger martial sisters. They are watching Princess huoluolong of Chu break through the second level of Shenren realm. However, zining Jun has already been the second level of Shenren realm. With the breakthrough of jiuzhaihu, the present strength is even higher than that of Princess huoluolong of Chu. Although Yan Feihong didn''t fight with each other in person, she also saw the amazing ability of Princess huoluolong of Chu. However, she was full of confidence in herself and felt that there should be no problem in dealing with these two people. As for zining Jun, he is a good opponent. "The three big Tiangang hand, can''t be defeated." "I have to win this one." She came forward with pride. Shen Zhenyi nodded to the purple Ning Jun. the purple Ning Jun silently went forward, slightly bowed over, only said a "please" word. Chu Huoluo couldn''t help muttering, "master sister, everything is good, but she doesn''t like to talk. She doesn''t have the ability of our master to anger the dead with one word. She just lets people show off her tongue." If it was her, she would have to laugh at Yan Feihong. Princess long said with a smile: "elder martial sister is such a temperament. Master doesn''t mean to satirize others. She just tells the truth. But you are always trying to annoy people. Sometimes it''s unnecessary... " Shen Zhenyi''s truth is more irritating than deliberate satire, which is the king of tongue. Zining Jun''s cultivation didn''t reach Shen Zhenyi''s level. Being introverted and cold was her characteristic. If she suddenly became venomous, it would not be her. While speaking, two people in the field have already started their hands. Yan Feihong is paranoid and irritable. Seeing that two of his subordinates have been defeated, he is really worried. He has decided to pay attention to himself and never lose this game. She refined the inflammation of the black pupil. When she looked up, she saw that the air was burning, and in an instant, a sea of fire in the black area was formed. Zining Jun is not in a hurry, but also uses the purple flame to fight back. It turns out that he has never used ice or poison. This is the secret method of purple fire heart emperor practiced by herself. Now, naturally, it has gone beyond the level of the eight cultivation world of the human world, and has entered a realm that has never been touched before. Purple fire, black fire intertwined, even for a time can not tell the winner. "Master, why didn''t the elder martial sister use fire, ice, and poison three-phase sword techniques, only the power of fire?" Chu Huoluo does not understand to ask, surprised to ask Shen Zhenyi. The Third Prince of Shen smiles. "Zining''s understanding is really extraordinary. Now she can''t integrate the three-phase sword. She simply divides it into two parts and makes them understand clearly. After that, it only merges into each other to achieve the three-phase. It''s rare to meet such an adversary. She has made the best of it. " He looked at Chu huoluolong princess, "by contrast, you two seem anxious." Chu Huoluo and Princess long are greatly ashamed. As expected, they are too eager to win before, but they are divorced from Shen Zhenyi''s original intention to test their swords. Sure enough, after a while, zining Jun put the purple fire away and turned his sword moves into frost and snow to fight against the black fire of yanfeihong. The frost was originally conquered by the fire, but the four hundred years of loyalty of zining Jun turned into solid ice, and nothing was frozen. At the beginning of the illusory River, he could still rely on this cold idea to keep his mind still. Now the black fire is still standing still. Yan Feihong was impatient and scolded repeatedly. His attack was more powerful, but he still could not break the defense of zining Jun. About a quarter of an hour later, zining Jun was able to change into a "poison" sword. He was surrounded by green fog and fought back at yanfeihong everywhere. Attack with attack! Yan Feihong was more anxious to attack, so he neglected his defense. When he was flushed by the green poisonous fog, he saw a flower in front of him and staggered at his feet. He was almost stabbed by a sword of zining Jun. "Come again!" said zining Is that a trick for me? The smoke flies the Hong lung to want to explode, the cry cry, the eyes suddenly turn blood red, that all over the sky black fire, also turned out the frightening dark red!Chu Huoluo was greatly admired and said to the dragon county leader: "I found that you can still piss off others with the style of elder martial sister. You don''t need to rely on a sharp mouth. As long as you have the strength to crush and the demeanor of being condescending... " It seems that although the master has not got the shape of master''s poisonous tongue, she also has its charm. As soon as yanfeihong''s attack was tight, zining Jun defended with poison fog, which made her feel a little bit cramped. However, she was not in a hurry. She slowly added a phase, with fire and poison complementing each other, which was enough to level the situation. Then she changed ice and fire, and then ice and poison. She turned to Ruyi. She changed freely! At this time, she was familiar with the various coordination of the three-phase magic sword. Her heart was clear. The sword trembled and she only listened to the buzzing sound. The environment around her suddenly changed! Ice! Fire! Poison! Frost! Purple fire! Green fog! Almost in a flash, these three phases spread all over the world. The fierce black fire of yanfeihong''s attack turned into invisible! "This is What Yan Feihong''s body was shocked and was bitten back. Two lines of blood and tears suddenly flowed out of his eyes. He was stunned to see the attack of zining Jun, and was not shocked. The transformation of ice, fire and poison three phases makes great achievements and destroys everything. How can this kind of state of three-phase wishful thinking be displayed by her as the second most important person in God human state? In front of her eyes, she was red with blood, and her heart was full of anger. She roared: "the three-phase magic sword, what''s the matter? It''s too early to beat me!" The flesh and blood were torn, and her eyes burst open like the sun, and two golden lights shot out of her eyes, just like the sun shining on the earth, purifying everything! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 "Smoke sister!" Wu Tong and Su Kuchu cried out in unison and were very frightened. "Desperate!" Sima you in the distance also straightened up and frowned: "the pupil of the sun should hurt yourself before it hurts others. If it breaks out like this, you can''t look at things for at least three years. So they''re really doing it, not juggling? " Just now, Wu Tong and Chu Huoluo, Su Kuchu and Princess long fought fiercely, but there was no life and death struggle, so Sima you still suspected Shen Zhenyi''s identity. But now, Yan Feihong has been severely damaged, and the pupil of the big sun is likely to hurt zining Jun. is Shen Zhenyi and orc Xin man not together after all? He frowned, wondering what was going on. People like Sima you, who have a treacherous mind, will think more about everything. Shen Zhenyi can''t make sense of this matter, so he thinks more and more. He was thinking wildly, and the people in the field certainly didn''t care about it. The pupil of the sun, burn the earthly world! It is said that this is the oath made by the ancient Tathagata when he was born. He practiced the method of closing his eyes. Once he opened his eyes, he burned the city with red fire, and everything turned to nothing. I don''t know whether this legend is true or not, but there is a kind of martial arts in the world of seven injuries. It stores its essence and the power of the sun in its eyes. One day, it suddenly erupts and is unstoppable. the essence of this great day shoots out, destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Even zining Jun''s three-phase magic sword has no resistance in front of the big sun pupil. The black fire, frost and green fog are completely torn apart like withering and decaying. "Elder martial sister!" Chu Huoluo is in a great hurry and wants to help, but she is stopped by Shen Zhenyi. "And look again." Shen Zhenyi waves her hand indifferently and doesn''t care! Boom! At this time, the brilliance of the pupil of the big sun has approached zining Jun. Zining Jun did not dodge, but only did one thing. Raise your eyes! She also just looked at Yan Feihong. Can break the eye of real illusion! in the double pupil of Zi Ning Jun, the light that glowing like a glaze is not exposed to the melting and melting of the hot day. Zheng Zheng! The two people''s eye contact, even as metal impact, issued a clear sound. "The purple Ning finally can use can break true unreal eye." Shen Zhenyi nodded with relief. Zining Jun got this secret skill in the chaotic situation, but it can only be used passively. Now that she has three-phase magic sword, she also realizes the use of breaking the real and illusory eye. Her first time, she competes with the fierce and powerful pupil of the sun. Yan Feihong tried her best, but she felt regret. She had to pay a great price to use the big sun pupil, but the other side still tried to solve it lightly. What is she trying to do? When she was depressed, she had no power to fight again. The pupil of the big sun was closed. She felt sharp pain in her eyes, and she was in darkness before her and retreated to one side. "I''m good at martial arts, and I''m not an opponent." She was gnashing her teeth, and there was a deep hatred in her words. Wu Tong and Su Kuchu, one left and one right, went up and helped her. "Shall we go?" Su Kuchu asked with grief and indignation. "It''s like we''re bullying you." Chu fire Luo raised his head and disdained to say: "don''t forget, it''s you who came to trouble first. Why can you come here for a lift, and we have to let you go if you want? " It is true that they launched an attack on Shen Zhenyi. Even if the other party killed them, it was just self-defense. What''s more, the other side only proposed to test the sword, which seems to be not too deceiving. "We have finished the sword test. We are not as good as others. We only hope that Mr. Shen can keep his promise, and don''t care about our taking the blood of Jian Jue." Yan Feihong finally regained her composure. Now it is a fact that the three people have been defeated miserably. It will not help if she is not willing to. Her eyes are damaged and it is a mistake. Now, we can only expect Shen Zhenyi to keep his promise. At first, she wanted to ask Shen Zhenyi how he knew the blood of jianjue, but now she has no such confidence. "Good." Shen Zhenyi nodded calmly, "since the three sword trials have been finished, you are also going all out, so I don''t care about you." He turned back to the three humanitarians of zining Jun, Chu Huoluo and Dragon Princess: "you can continue to understand here. When the sword idea is absorbed, we will go. Don''t care what they do. " Are you still here? So big eyes stare at small eyes at good? Wu Tong and Su Kuchu looked at each other, and they finally remembered that they had to stay here because they still had a mission. But in the face of several people who beat them to pieces, it is hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable. The three of them can only retreat silently and try to stay away from Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi did not care about them, only let Chu Huoluo continue to absorb the sword meaning, just precipitate the content of the previous war and consolidate the realm.Jiuzhai lake water, every once in a while, there will be a water column to the sky and turn into a water dragon. That is the sign that the sword spirit in the lake is absorbed by Chu Huoluo and others. In addition, Jiuzhai lake is calm. Sima you can''t feel the brain, only feel the pain of brain bouncing. After playing for a long time and not fighting again, the two sides are so far away from each other, and it doesn''t look like they want to cooperate with each other. Why does Shen Zhenyi always become out of control? At this time, only listen to the distance came two continuous birdsong, clear and long. The spirit of the subordinates in black was excited and said happily, "they are coming!" The people from the inner city who came to support us are coming. Before his words fell, he saw a flash of lightning in the sky, and immediately thunder rumbled. After the cloud, there were three figures galloping from another direction. The leader, wearing armor and carrying a huge black blade, has a sharp eye like cold electricity! "They Here we are Sima you looked up and tensed up. At this time, we can''t care about the variable of Shen Zhenyi. Your master, and the other''s thunder will arrive at the same time! Almost at the same moment, both sides found each other. Lei stopped in the air and laughed, "it''s really haunting! As long as we orcs have any activities, you miesheng hall will always follow. But are you going to stop us? " His voice is coarse, probably because of the thick helmet, a little dull. His face was completely hidden from view. From a distance floated a faint woman''s voice, retorted, "is it not you who hide your head and tail? If you want to exterminate the world with fierce beasts, you will survive like a dog. Even if Lei will improve himself, what''s the use of this disposition? " Sima you''s subordinates in black brightened up in front of them and said happily, "it''s the Vatican girl! I didn''t expect the inner city to send her here. Shao Jun, we are not afraid of this! " With Brahma here, what can ray do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 "Vatican girl Is it? " Shen Zhenyi saw a little scarlet in the distance, looming from the horizon and smiling. "Master, do you know each other?" When powerful enemies appear on both sides, the people who abandon the sword villa are used to it and don''t think they are worried. Seeing Shen Zhenyi''s expression, Chu Huoluo guesses if master knows this one again. "I don''t know." Shen Zhenyi shakes her head. "It''s just that Vatican women of all ages are compassionate figures. They try their best to save life, but they can''t even be used by miesheng hall." "Miesheng hall?" Chu Huoluo was surprised and asked, "what is the name of this?" Shen Zhenyi sighed: "the existence of the miesheng hall is much longer than that of the orc centered human organization. In the ancient times of the seven injuries, there was the miesheng hall. What he wanted was to exterminate the fierce beasts and take human beings to dominate the world." This is a natural opposition to orcs. It is conceivable that the struggle between them continued. "It''s natural that fierce animals hurt people, so it''s natural to exterminate them..." Chu Huoluo was not surprised. The Terrans are now forced to have no living space by fierce beasts, so it is natural to have such a mind. Even if the Terrans were still strong at the beginning, it would have been a precaution. "Killing life is also to save life and protect students. I don''t think it matters." She''s always had that view. "That''s true." Shen Zhenyi did not object to it. It is the truth that we should fight for life and death. At this time, Vatican and Lei will have met, each with two people. Lei will be behind, but the other two Tiangang, and behind the Vatican girl are two solemn faced Taoist. "These are two masters of merciless way. It seems that inner city also attaches great importance to this matter." The subordinate in black was overjoyed and said to Sima you, "Shao Jun, let''s go up too!" Sima you nodded and took his subordinates in black to meet the Vatican girl. "Miss Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. This time, jiuzhaihu, I have to ask you. " He had known Brahma for a long time, and had contact with them in the inner city. This generation of Vatican women, surnamed Lu, is also from a well-known family. She is tall, with a bun on her head. Her skin is fair and delicate. Who can tell that she is an expert at the triple peak of Shenren state. "With Sima Shaojun, I''m naturally at ease." Brahman nodded her head and remained silent. Yan Feihong and other three Tiangang, also rushed to come, surrounded by Lei will be behind. The other two Tiangang see smoke Feihong eyes closed, eyelids red and swollen, big surprise way: "smoke elder sister, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Feihong didn''t want to talk about it. He shook his head and said, "it''s just a little thing. Don''t worry. Solve them first." She turned her head and met Lei general. She was ashamed and said, "Lord Gu, it was our fault. Originally, we thought that we had killed all the experts in the outer city of nineteen. Unexpectedly, someone brought people from miesheng hall. Please punish them!" This Lei general, named Gu Juzhan, is also the top boss of Yan Feihong. He never takes off his armor, so no one can know what he is. When he saw that yanfeihong''s eyes were damaged, he felt a little impatient. He snorted: "it''s not good to do these small things, but since it''s the miesheng hall that interferes, it''s no wonder you." Miesheng hall is secretive. Maybe there are other channels to get information. Their Orc heart organization is often destroyed, and they are used to it for a long time. "I''ll kill them. You''ll get the blood of Jian Jue and make atonement." His voice is domineering, his eyes are red, and his murderous spirit is awe inspiring. The trees on all sides became desolate, withered and yellow after he drank so much that they had the power to seize the vitality. With a smile, the Vatican girl said gently, "general Gulei, you have failed in calculation. Now you have no chance to obtain the blood of sword Jue. Why take these flowers, plants and trees to vent your anger?" Her voice is like pearls, warm and bright, and her words are like the spring breeze on her face and the flowers are in full bloom. In fact, in her words, the withered plants are gradually reviving. "The third peak of Shenren state is to touch the edge of divine power." With the help of this, Shen Zhiyi combined with the spirit of heaven and earth. Driven by divine power, you can achieve all kinds of magical martial arts and achieve all kinds of magical effects. " It is not impossible for a person to decide life and death with one word and change heaven and earth with one thought. Although the three of them are only the second level of Shenren realm, it will be sooner or later to break through the third level of Shenren realm as long as they absorb more resources. At this point, all they need is to understand the use of divine power and then step into the threshold of Shinto. The dispute between Vatican and Gulei is just the best cover up for them. "Who are they?" Shen Mo Yi doesn''t care about Gu Lei, but she doesn''t want to be surprised by Gu Lei.Both Sima you and Yan Feihong feel embarrassed, so they can only make a report. Yan Feihong replied to general Gulei: "tell general Lei that this is Shen Zhenyi, the third son of Shen in the abandoned sword villa in the nineteen cities. Today, he took his disciples to the Jiuzhai lake to understand and practice. He has made an agreement with his subordinates that the well water will not invade the river." Shen Zhenyi''s strength is not clear. Although Lei will surely win the battle, there is a Vatican girl here, so there is no need to cause this trouble. Therefore, Yan Feihong takes the overall situation into consideration. He is ashamed to bear humiliation and makes light of it. He does not let Lei Jiang avenge himself. However, Gu Juzhan was ungrateful and said in a cold voice, "why do you keep this kind of character? Why don''t you clear up first? " If you haven''t found it before, you can be excused. Since you have seen it, why not drive them away? Gulei will feel that this subordinate is confused. Yan Feihong smiles bitterly. She can only expect Ai Ai to admit: "tell Lei Jiang, we have tried, but The three of us are not the opponents of his three disciples... " They three big sky Gang hand, even each other''s three female disciples have not hit, where there is any ability to clear the scene? Shen Zhenyi didn''t even move a finger. "What?" Lei jiangmeng, how did not expect to hear such an answer from yanfeihong. He hesitated to look at Shen Zhenyi and the four of them. He saw that all of them were not masters, especially those female disciples, who were now understanding the sword technique. At the stage when the divine light was released, they were only the second level of the divine and human realm. Is yanfeihong dizzy? How can the third level of Shenren state fail to beat the second level? "What are you talking about?" "Sister Yan, you are mistaken." The other two Tiangang are also surprised, for fear of thunder will be angry, hastily first seven mouth eight tongue question, "joke also must have a limit!" Yanfeihong knew that they didn''t believe it. He shook his head with a wry smile: "Lord Lei, as I said just now, this man is not someone else, but also the third master Shen of abandoned sword villa who has made a great show in the seven schools of martial arts." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Abandoned sword villa. Mr. Shen San. This name in the nearest 19 outer cities, can be said to be like thunder. Even orcs have to pay attention to this rising young man. Gu Lei''s face is a little dull, but he still doesn''t want to believe that Yan Feihong is defeated. "When you are in a desperate situation, you are lost in the abandoned sword villa?" "In this case, he has some skills, but how can you lose to these disciples?" He frowned and his eyes flitted over Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long. There was nothing special about him. Sima you is also reporting Shen Zhenyi to Vatican. After hearing this, the Vatican girl frowned and said, "this Shen Zhenyi is the one you met last time when you went to the tomb of King Jin. I remember you said before that he was extraordinary, but no one in the inner city paid attention to him." The miesheng hall has many branches, a complex system, and many factions. Although Sima family is an important figure, it does not mean that any report of Sima family will be taken seriously. In particular, such a low-level action, Shen Zhenyi''s ability is also considered a lot of exaggeration, not accepted. After Qizong''s discussion on martial arts and the strong rise of abandoned sword villa, should inner city pay more attention to it? "I''m afraid that''s more than that." Just now Sima Youqin saw Shen Zhenyi''s three disciples. They were all outstanding in their art. They showed their unique swordsmanship. They had the upper hand against the three Tiangang in the war. They were awe inspiring in their hearts. Their evaluation of Shen Zhenyi went up to a higher level. "This person is a variable." Vatican girl looked at Shen Zhenyi, and then looked at the opposite Lei Jiang. She was embarrassed. The two sides had already been at daggers drawn and were about to start, but now, because of a mysterious third person, both sides could not rush to start. "Who did he help?" Whether it is Lei Jiang or Vatican girl, we have to think about such a problem first. "It''s complicated." Sima you is not sure. After thinking about it for a while, Vatican first said hello to Shen Zhenyi. Although mieshengtang is not the official organization of overlord City, it is at least on the side of the Terrans. She has a reason to get involved. "Mr. Shen San, I have heard of the name of Qijian villa recently, and I admire it very much. In a short period of time, he soared to the third level sect with the body of cutting off the moon and flying immortals, which is really the fortune of the people. " "Now the orc man is ambitious. He wants to capture the blood of jianjue here and cultivate the evil spirit martial arts. It''s really insane to conspire with fierce animals to kill and exterminate the human race. I hope you can help us in the same vein. " The reason of Vatican girl is high sounding. Of course, she doesn''t really want Shen Zhenyi to help her. If the people in the abandoned sword villa suddenly help, she will doubt the other party''s purpose. She just hoped that Shen Zhenyi could not help each other. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "if orcs want to exterminate the Terran, I will not let it go. However, I have promised them not to interfere in their blood collection. Since the Vatican girl is here, I will not interfere with their business. " The miesheng hall is so extreme that it is no less tolerant than the orc heart organization. There are many things that Shen Zhenyi couldn''t see past. Originally, the blood of sword Jue is not an important thing. What''s more, there are more serious defects, which will not hinder the orcs to go. What''s more, Shen Zhenyi also promised Yan Feihong, regardless of their business, at this time naturally declined. Gulei will sneer, "Brahma girl is really a generation worse than a generation. Do you know that you are not my opponent, so you still need help?" After hearing Yan Feihong finish, although he can''t put down his heart and is still full of vigilance towards Shen Zhenyi, he is relieved and deliberately ridicules the Vatican girl, hoping that she can put aside Shen Zhenyi and fight with them alone. Hearing that Shen Zhenyi and Shen Zhenyi didn''t help each other, the Vatican girl felt a big stone falling to the ground. Of course, she was not afraid of Gulei general, and said calmly: "today, I''m here to prevent Gulei from becoming a success. Now, the third master Shen doesn''t help each other. That''s the best. He just wants to learn about general Gu Lei''s axe! " There are five Tiangang under the other side. In addition to two merciless Taoists, there are Sima you and his subordinates'' old servants. In comparison, their strength is equal. As long as Vatican can defeat Gulei general, it will naturally defeat the orcin organization''s plot. "Good!" Gu Lei was too lazy to say much. He was about to start when he heard the roar of Jiuzhai lake, and suddenly it was boiling! "What''s going on?" Both mieshengtang and orcin are shocked. They haven''t started to move. Why has Jiuzhai Lake changed? "Did you do it?" Gu Lei turns his head and asks Yan Feihong in a hurry. Yan Feihong shakes his head. They really plan to arrange in advance to draw water from Jiuzhai lake, but Shen Zhenyi stops them before they do anything. How can they act now? Brahman woman is more surprised, asked Sima you, "you did not see the action of ORC man?" Sima you was embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "it''s my fault. When did the orc man arrange it, I don''t know..."When they were all in chaos, Shen Zhen Yi Shi ran stepped forward and arched his hands and explained, "I''m sorry, the change of Jiuzhai Lake seems to be caused by us." "You?" Gulei will cry out with the voice of Vatican. The two of them were hostile, but they agreed at the same time. Shen Zhenyi nodded quietly. "The water of Jiuzhai lake, originally uneven, was only locked by the sword meaning of jianjue, so it was not boiled by jianjue''s blood. Just now, the three of my disciples absorbed the meaning of sword Jue to improve their cultivation. They have just finished absorbing the meaning of sword. Now the water of Jiuzhai lake is hard to maintain because of the lack of sword meaning blockade, and it will soon evaporate. " After a pause, he said, "Jiuzhai lake is dry, and the blood of the sword will soar to the sky, and the stone pillar will fall down. At that time, the blood of sword Jue will come into the world. I think both of you should be ready to snatch the blood of jianjue! " No more fighting for wisdom. "Why How could it be? " Fantiannu and Gulei are stunned at the same time. The first half of Shen Zhenyi''s words can be understood separately. But when combined, how can they not understand them? The sword meaning left by the ancients can be absorbed, and can be used to improve the cultivation? What the hell is this martial art theory? And the second half of the story, they are very shocked. Vatican''s daughter came here to prevent the blood of sword Jue from being born, while general Gu Lei was to control the blood of sword Jue completely in his own hands. Now it seems that neither of them has achieved their goal, neither side has won or lost, and the blood of sword Jue is about to be born on its own! Who knows what''s going to happen! Both of them were anxious. On the surface, they couldn''t show it. They could only scold Shen Zhenyi. What the hell is it about this abandoned sword villa? How can it produce so many moths? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 "What should I do now?" Although Brahma''s accomplishments are high, her experience in dealing with tasks is not rich. I thought it was a real fight, but now there is such a change, I can''t do anything for a while. Of course, Sima you had a record, but he didn''t expect to see him so soon. He sighed: "the blood of the sword is in the world, and the fierce spirit is soaring to the sky. We are afraid of taking away the blood from the beast''s heart. On the other hand, we are afraid that the blood will be transformed into the world and harm the world I told the surrounding disciples to ban the sky blood demon array first, and make sure that the blood of sword Jue doesn''t escape! " This was the card they had hidden in the dark, but it had to be revealed in advance. Two merciless Taoist priests frowned together, and one of them said in an astringent voice: "we only need to ensure that the blood of sword Jue doesn''t fall into the hands of orcs. What''s the matter with us? There are so many evil things in the world. Can we manage them one by one? " Sima you was stunned, and then remembered that mieshengtang had always had such an attitude towards things - that he was not high enough to speak much. The lady of Brahma was kind-hearted and hesitated for a moment and said, "since we can help, we might as well reduce the killing. The blood of sword Jue turns into a monster, which is not easy to cure. At that time, we still have to send people from the inner city to deal with it. It''s our fault again... " She told Sima you to open the forbidden sky blood demon array and stand by. The two merciless Taoists frowned more tightly, but this task was mainly about Brahman women. They did not want to offend them, so they all shut up. Just listen to the whistles on all sides, all kinds of lights rise to the sky, swaying like a rainbow, banned from all sides, and finally dyed into a piece of blood red. Forbidden sky blood demon array, block the space, don''t let any evil things leave. Gu Lei''s eyelids jumped wildly. "Mieshengtang has made great efforts this time. If we are caught off guard, maybe we really want their way." His eyes coldly scanned five Tiangang, Yan Feihong and others knew that they were not good at handling affairs, and they all bowed their heads to admit that they were wrong. This kind of big battle was not detected in advance. If there was no accident, they would be very passive when taking the blood of sword Jue. "However, it''s useless for me to see how the miesheng hall can hop. The blood of Jian Jue was born on his own initiative. How can they be trapped in me when they are exposed? " Gu Lei looked around and saw the water level of Jiuzhai Lake drop rapidly. He said in a sharp voice: "wait for the blood of sword Jue to appear, you should immediately start to rob. You must not make mistakes again! Only when I return to the branch of the helm, can I plead for you The five Tiangang said together that they were. Wu Tong looked at Shen Zhenyi anxiously. They frowned and asked, "Lord Lei, what should these people do?" Several people from the upper and lower levels of the abandoned sword villa have become particularly eye-catching. They are idly wandering around the lake, just in the middle of the confrontation between the two groups of people in miesheng hall and orcin. How do they feel uncomfortable. Gulei will sneer, "is there an egg under the nest? Don''t worry about them. When they snatch the blood of jianjue later, if they are affected by their own death, they will not blame us! " The birth of the blood of sword Jue must be a great battle, coupled with the counterattack of the forbidden sky blood demon array, and the aftereffect of the two groups of people from miesheng hall and orcin, it is absolutely a huge force to move mountains and fill the sea. If these people are involved in the abandoned sword villa, they can only seek their own happiness. In any case, it is their own troubles that general Gu Lei is too lazy to take care of. Shen Zhenyi moved. He looked at the blood red light on the horizon, and then saw that the blue wave had turned into a boiling blood pool. The fish and shrimp struggled and were miserable. He shook his head slightly and said, "the scenery is bad. Let''s go." Before that, Jiuzhai lake had a vast expanse of blue waves and misty misty waves, which made people feel relaxed and happy. The scenery is gone, and the sword spirit has stopped. Of course, he has no reason to stay. Shi Shi ran turns around and is about to leave. "You can''t go for the moment!" Two heartless Taoist scolded: "stop!" They came from left to right and stopped in front of Shen Zhenyi. Chu Huoluo put her hands on her hips and said angrily, "you two noses are so unreasonable! This Jiuzhai lake is not owned by your family. If we want to come, we can go. What''s your business? " Chu Huoluo doesn''t like Orc and miesheng hall. They are all ferocious and condescending. It seems that they are so great that people feel uncomfortable when they look at them. Sima you heard this quarrel, saw the ruthless Taoist confronts with the people of the sword abandoning villa. He is awe stricken and hastens to come to the end. "Mr. Shen San, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Our friend is in a hurry. I''m sorry for the loss of courtesy." He should have just come to meet Shen Zhenyi to say hello, but because of fear in his heart, he pretended not to see him all the time. At this time, he came to greet Shen Zhenyi, which seemed deliberate. Sima you felt embarrassed, and hastily added: "now the forbidden sky blood demon array has just opened, with fierce protection on all sides. You don''t have to be afraid. If you are not familiar with the array, you will be attacked. In case of any damage, you will be hurt and harmonious." Shen Zhenyi looked at the sky and said with a smile, "Mr. Sima, don''t worry. We don''t pay attention to it.Just Xiaozhen Sima you turned pale, but he forgot Shen Zhenyi''s natural attitude of being angry and not losing his life. As expected, his words were too euphemistic. Two heartless Taoist priests turned their faces and said with a sneer: "elder martial brother, we haven''t seen such a self righteous guy after so many years in the world. He really thought it was just a casual remark about the power of the forbidden sky blood demon array? " The other one shook his head and said, "well, I won''t stop you and see how you are torn to pieces in this array!" The forbidden sky blood demon array is a complex and strange array, which is combined with the evil Qi of heaven and earth to suppress it. Generally, when a martial artist enters the palace, all his accomplishments are imprisoned, and he has to be washed away by boundless anger. I''m afraid that if he sees a piece of blood in front of him, he will be destroyed both physically and mentally, and he will have no time to regret. When they saw Shen Zhenyi so big, they were all very angry. Sima you knows that Shen Zhenyi may not be a big supporter. He said with a wry smile: "third young master, I''m joking. The martial arts of abandoned sword villa is mysterious. Naturally, we don''t worry about the threat of this array. We just have to rely on the forbidden sky blood demon array to restrain the blood of jianjue. If the young master leaves, leave a gap to let the blood of sword Jue escape. We are afraid that it will hurt all living beings and Tianhe. " It''s better to change an excuse as soon as possible. He also follows Shen Zhenyi''s words. You are always embarrassed to leave because of the sentient beings? In case of any accident, you will be blamed for killing evil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Shen Zhenyi did not play according to the routine. "If we leave, we will naturally have a way not to disturb the forbidden sky blood demon array. Mr. Sima, don''t worry You boast too much! The two heartless Taoists both had muscles twitching on their faces and laughing bitterly. You said that you can get rid of the forbidden sky blood demon array. Maybe you have studied the array, and you are very accomplished. There is a possibility of losing it. But if you say that you can walk out of the forbidden sky blood demon array without disturbing the array, who do you think you are? The forbidden sky blood demon array is surrounded by fierce Qi. After it is launched, even the middle level experts in Shenren state will be affected by the anger. - this is the inner city level array. If you take it to the outer city, it''s bullying. How dare you say it? Sima you still needs to be advised again. The Vatican girl comes over and bows to Shen Zhenyi. "Mr. Shen, you''ve heard about him for a long time. It''s your freedom to leave. We shouldn''t stop him. However, this is the critical moment for us to compete with orcs for the blood of sword Jue. I only hope you can stay for a while, and then you can leave after we kill the demons and Demons... " She didn''t want to take charge of Shen Zhenyi, but she also knew that the forbidden sky blood demon array was so powerful that she had to condescend and persuade Shen Zhenyi in order to avoid having more branches. Although the Vatican girl was not happy in her heart, her tone was still quite gentle and polite, which was due to his nature. Shen Zhenyi raised his eyelids and said with a smile, "do you really want us to stay?" After a pause, he added, "we really want to stay. I''m afraid the follow-up development will not be as good as you expected." Sima you moved in his heart and recalled what he had seen and heard in the tomb of the king of Jin. He almost blurted out that you should go. At the beginning, he and Wang Qizhi prepared for each other for a hundred years, and the orc man was ready to move. But in the end, none of them got any good, and they all went to Shen Zhenyi. This Jiuzhai lake is not a repeat? He wanted to persuade Brahma, but he didn''t know where to start. Fantian girl did not care, she said lightly: "as long as the childe stays here, don''t walk around. The clowns on the opposite side will be cleaned up soon." Even if there is no ban on the sky blood demon array, the Vatican girl also feels that she has the upper hand. Now that the cards are given out, she naturally has the confidence to wipe out Gu Lei and the five Tiangang in one fell swoop! Hu - the water of Jiuzhai lake is evaporating faster and faster, and the air is filled with white fog. The land of thousands of miles is like a huge steamer. The birds and animals are steamed for no reason, and the lake emits the smell of meat. Mieshengtang and orcin are all experts. They can bear the temperature, but they are also upset and sweaty. Gulei and Vatican only stare at the bottom of Jiuzhai lake. The blood red water of the lake is only shallow. In a moment, you can expose the bottom of the lake! "Coming!" "The blood of Jian Jue will be born soon!" "Watch it! Don''t let the orcs and the dogs take the lead "We are sure to get this thing, and we will follow Lei general to start it!" Both sides hold the key position. No matter where the blood of sword Jue appears at the bottom of the lake, they can grab it at the first time. However, people in abandoned sword villa are much more idle. Shen Zhen Yi Shi ran leaned against a big stone and closed his eyes slightly to nourish his spirit. He did not know whether he was understanding Kendo or thinking about something else. Chu Huoluo teased him and asked, "master, what do you mean when you said that the follow-up development was not as good as they expected? Is the treasure in the lake going back to us again She felt that she was right. Where the master was, the treasures could not be cheaper than others. Shen Zhenyi did not lift his eyelids. "The blood of sword Jue can be regarded as a treasure again. However, since I was constrained by my old friend''s mind, I happened to be here again. It was predestined to force me to stay here. It''s better to liberate him, or he will suffer from the sufferings of generations to come. " What do you mean? Chu Huoluo looks at Princess long. Princess long is also a monk zhanger. He can''t feel his head. He just laughs and says, "master, every word and deed must have deep meaning. Let''s just watch." I''m not going to lose. With Mr. Shen, there is no time to lose. Finally, there is only one drop of water left in the lake. But this drop is like a bloody pearl, rolling in the dry lake bottom, glittering and glittering. Among the pearls, the figure of an old man with white hair and thin hair was trapped with a ferocious expression. His mouth seemed to be shouting, but he could not make a sound. -- it''s still in the water drop, but the hatred and ferocity from the old man make people feel chilly. "What is this?" Whether it is Gulei general or Vatican girl, they all feel shocked. They came to look for jianjue''s blood, but they didn''t know what it was. "This is the sword." Shen Zhenyi sighs. Time flies in a flash, the past is always fast, but persistence and hatred are not easy to dissipate."The Jiuzhai lake is dry, and the pillar of heaven is decaying. Can''t you still hate me?" "Is the humiliation of defeat so painful?" Shen Zhenyi''s voice is not high, only the people around him can hear clearly. Chu Huoluo and Princess long look at each other. Look, let''s say the master knows him again? The old man Jian Jue looks pitiful. Was he defeated by his master again? They speculated, but saw that the bloody pearl from the bottom of the lake, flying up, rapidly expanding, toward the lake side of the Tianzhu a head in the past! "Be careful Sima you cried out in an urgent voice, "Tianzhu is going to fall down!" Jiuzhai lake is dry. The first thing to do is to break the Tianzhu. This lake column has a deep-seated opposition and hatred, which is the conclusion of Sima you''s previous study of ancient books. The only way to break away from the bottom of the lake is to break away from the bottom of the lake. At that time, it was a good opportunity to collect. The vast expanse of water in Jiuzhai lake turns into such a drop. When it soars, you only hear the wind whistling and the blood flame flying. A huge shadow of an old man appears out of thin air and laughs wildly. "Sword! Heart out! No one else "When you get to the end of the road, you will find your way." "This is my sword!" Three unique swords, into Changhong, evil spirit gathered, a sword to break the sky! The meaning of sword Jue is as good as it is! Boom! The sword bombards Tianzhu, deafening. Almost in an instant, the ground was shaking and the ground was covered with darkness, as if the end of the world had come. Then they saw the pillars begin to collapse. It''s like an avalanche, silent and magnificent. Soon the smoke and dust cover everything, and the darkness can''t see things. In the dark, only hear someone Jie Jie Jie strange smile. "This is my sword!" "This is my sword!" "Do you see that? Do you agree? " The voice was shrill, like an owl, and like a desperate wolf. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 This is a sword. It''s the sword of terror. All the people present could feel the crazy trembling in the sword''s sense. The sword was definitely the first one to practice it with evil spirit. His sword was loved by the fierce spirit. Besides killing, it was also a kind of destruction. Even orcs feel the fear of stinging skin. "Is this the power of Jian Jue?" Gulei''s breath is heavy, which makes him fascinated. If the orc can master the evil spirit, it will be a step further from the real animalization! "The power of the sword is appalling!" The lady of Brahma was pale, and she was more and more sure that the blood of sword Jue could not be spread out. Otherwise, it would cause great disaster. Boom! Boom! The collapse continued, and the broken stones of Tianzhu fell into the dried up lake as if to fill it up. With the disappearance of Tianzhu, the last drop of water has become more and more turbid, twisting in the air, and finally turned into red blood! Blood of sword! "It''s mine!" Gu Lei will shout and fly up. He pulls out a big axe higher than his own body from nowhere and cuts it forward as if to tear the space. Giant axe reincarnation! A move is a unique skill. Gu Lei will have no reservation. His eyes only focus on the blood of sword Jue flying in the air. He must take it for himself. "You dream!" Vatican girl turned into hazy light and shadow, and 12 white gauze turned into palace walls, which blocked Gu Lei from the outside. Gu Lei will sneer and wave his hand, "how can you stop me When his axe was pressed down, the strong wind was blowing, and there was a sound of hunting. In an instant, the twelve white gauzes were cut by him in half, and his body was rapidly advancing, but he was still temporarily stopped. The five Tiangang and two merciless Taoists, together with Sima you and his subordinates, also began to scuffle. For a time, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and the murderous spirit startled the sky. "Eh?" Chu Huoluo finds that it''s not right. She turns to Shen Zhenyi and says, "master, Sima you''s Kung Fu is not bad. It seems that he preserved his strength in the tomb of the king of Jin." Sima you took turns to fight with several big Tiangang, no matter in the face of anyone is not inferior. Can Chu Huoluo remember that he was always at a loss in the tomb of the king of Jin at that time. Now it seems that he is all pretending. "Since he has killed the people in the hall of life, it is natural for him to hide his strength." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "Orc heart man organization lurks that Wang what young master''s side, tries to capture yuan beast treasure, Sima you thinks is to stop this matter." But we got a little bit in the way. Almost everything that mieshengtang wanted was swept away by Shen Zhenyi and others. No wonder Sima you put a bad face on them, as if they owed him a lot of money. "The two sides have their own strengths, and they seem to be evenly matched." Princess long looked at them, and if he realized, "the abilities of Gu Lei and Vatican girl are much better than ours I''m afraid only the elder martial sister can compete. " It is also the third level of Shenren state. Gulei and Vatican have already mastered the use of divine power, and have touched the fourth level, which is the threshold of the middle level of Shenren state. The unity of God and man, to humanize God. This is the start of the real strong, that is, the level of inner city masters. The third peak of Shenren state. The giant axe reincarnation has reached the limit of strength. Any move is enough to split the earth and send the opponent into reincarnation. Fantiannu is far from the opponent of Gulei general in terms of strength, but she does not explore a new way to overcome the strong with softness, endless, and cut off reincarnation, which is the clever use of divine power. If you have God, you will own it. If there is no God, after all, it is only a borrowed power, which cannot last long. Observing the battle between the two sides is also of great help to the three female disciples. Shen Zhenyi is willing to stay, which is also an important reason. Zining Jun shook his head and said, "I''m not an opponent either." She keeps her eyes on the hand of general Gulei. This kind of simple and crude attack seems more suitable for her. If her power is more pure and single, it may have this effect - but more importantly, she should plant the seeds of her own mind among the three forces of ice, fire and poison, and devour them completely for her own. Her heart moved and she began to study the use of mind seeds. After the third level of the state of God and man, the cultivation of spirit, Qi and spirit has reached a new level. God consciousness and mind can be formed independently and transformed into substance. This is the premise of planting the seeds of mind in power and controlling it. Under the guidance of Shen Zhenyi, ziningjun has begun to try to plant seeds, but it has not been successful. Now someone demonstrates martial arts in front of her, which is of great reference significance to her. Not to mention that zining Jun began to understand the wonderful meaning of the divine seed, but said that Gulei and Vatican could not tell the victory or defeat for a while, and the orc man and the mieshengtang were also entangled in a tie. No one can pay attention to the situation of the blood of sword Jue. The blood of rage is dancing in the air and constantly roaring!"Come on, come on!" "Another three hundred rounds with me!" "My sword is the first in the world with seven injuries!" The tone of voice is sad, sad, angry and proud. There are many changes. This person''s obsession is really persistent. Even if it has turned into a drop of blood essence, there are still complex emotions. People were fighting. They were surrounded by the blood of the sword Jue, and there was a forbidden blood demon array on the periphery. They were not afraid that it would escape, so they didn''t pay much attention to it. I didn''t expect that the blood of sword Jue suddenly felt something after turning in the air for a few times. It made a buzzing sound. It suddenly sped out like a meteor, flew away from the crowd and galloped in another direction. "What?" Vatican girl and Gu Lei will exclaim together. They can''t believe the direction in which the blood of Jian Jue flies. Straight to Shen Zhenyi! "Kill!" The blood of sword Jue sends out the sound of air concussion, as if tens of thousands of people are roaring at the same time. The impact of the sword spirit is even stronger than that of the collapse of Tianzhu just now! The third young master Shen is really sitting at home behind closed doors! This is Want his life? Fantiannu can''t help but feel regret. She knew that. Shen Zhenyi let him go when she was about to leave. Now he is positively impacted by the sword blood. I''m afraid that he can''t resist it, so he''s killed in vain. The impact of sword blood, even if she and Gu Lei generals, can not face each other. They have to retreat in a roundabout way, not to mention a simple Shen Zhenyi? Now it''s too late to dodge again. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t seem to react at all. He still stands with a negative hand and looks at the front calmly, as if he doesn''t realize the danger is coming. Sima you suddenly widens his eyes and stares at Shen Zhenyi''s direction. He always thought, what might happen. Even with such a powerful sword blood impact and strong sword spirit, he still could not feel the crisis. Can Shen Zhenyi survive? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 The blood of the sword is like a rainbow. At that moment, the sword suddenly took shape and turned into a bloody and transparent giant. He held the sword and pointed to Shen Zhenyi''s eyebrows. "Look, my sword!" Evil spirit condenses and sword spirit grabs people. Although the strength of the sword is not as strong as what it was in life, the strength of the sword is so strong that it can''t be imagined. If the transposition and place, even if it is the Vatican girl or Gulei will not block down the grasp! "He''s going to die..." Gulei will sneer, but his heart is not shocked. It is really powerful to fight back with the blood of the sword. Fortunately, someone blocked the sword for them. In the eyes of everyone, Shen Zhenyi is already a dead man. Shen Zhenyi did not move. He looked at the image of the sword with a smile. He seemed to turn a blind eye to the majestic sword meaning and the powerful sword moves, but he just sighed. Seeing that the mighty sword Qi was about to pierce his eyebrows, Shen Zhenyi had a reaction. He raised his head, looked at the image of the sword, and spoke calmly. "Even if you are unwilling to do anything and have a sense of sword, how can it be that it has been ten thousand years and everything has been successful." "You It''s nothingness. " As the wind blows away, it is like a sword blowing in all directions. In the end, everything is scattered. When the sword idea arrives at Shen Zhenyi, it is just like a breeze, which makes his white clothes ripple. He spread out his palm, and the blood of the sword fell quietly in his hand. The blood of Jian Jue, how can you throw yourself into the net? "Lizi, how dare you rob my treasure Gu Lei will be furious, turn his body, regardless of the distance between a hundred feet, regardless of the ground is a huge axe cut! Boom! The sound of the axe was like thunder, and there was a loud noise. A gap split in front of him and continued to extend in the direction of Shen Zhenyi. Brahman Girl chided, white yarn swept across, subconsciously blocked his turbulent attack. It''s surprising that the sword''s blood has no effect on Shen Zhenyi. What''s more, Jian Jue''s blood still falls into Shen Zhenyi''s hands. As the host of the action of miesheng hall, she should have quickly taken the thing back, but she was born with benevolence. Of course, she can''t watch Gu Lei show his violence. The others, however, were all stunned. Sima you, in particular, looks gloomy and almost drops into the water. The impact of the sword blood just now was more powerful than he imagined. If he faced such an attack, he would surely die. But for Shen Zhenyi But it''s like a breeze blowing your face? This What kind of cultivation is this? "Can we say that the sword''s blood impact is just a strong external force, but not a real attack force?" "But even so, Shen Zhenyi is really good at cultivating Qi..." In the face of such an offensive, even if we know it is false, who dares to take it lightly? Sima you can''t see through Shen Zhenyi more and more. "Master, is this the blood of Jian Jue?" Chu Huoluo, no matter how busy they are, comes to Shen Zhenyi and stares at the crystal clear blood bead curiously. She can''t help but reach out to touch it. It''s like a solid colored gem, irregular in shape and angular in shape, hard and sharp. Shen Zhenyi stopped and said with a smile, "this thing is formed by the condensation of evil spirit. You can''t touch it now." Evil spirit and the force of heaven and earth are naturally against each other, and there is bound to be a fierce conflict. Chu Huoluo is not fully cultivated now, and will be impacted by this evil spirit. "Master, why are you OK with it?" Chu Huoluo murmurs, but also knows that Shen Zhenyi is of course OK. How can Mr. Shen be in trouble? "This swordsman was also a brilliant person at that time. Even though he was confined to heaven and earth and could not make a breakthrough, he pushed his sword technique to an unprecedented level in the world of seven injuries. Unfortunately, the gas volume is too narrow... " He shook his head and looked back at the collapsed pillar. The purpose of the sword was to make jianjue look wonderful and see the unknown scenery. Unfortunately, he was so narrow that he even vomited blood. From then on, he embarked on a partial road. Even though the use of evil spirit as a sword can really improve the killing intention and attack power of the sword move, it still can''t exceed the top of the original seven wound world. "Even if a new vein is opened, the heaven and earth are still not wide. Finally, they are constrained by their own nature of mind and end up depressed, which is also the will of heaven." Shen Zhenyi sighs. As soon as Chu Huoluo''s eyes brightened, she clapped her hands and sighed: "master, you mean that the sword meaning of Tianzhu beside Jiuzhai lake is deeper. It''s a pity that it was destroyed by the blood of sword Jue! Why don''t you remind us, let''s absorb the sword meaning of Tianzhu first Absorbing the meaning of Jiuzhai Lake sword has made them break through smoothly. Would it be better if they absorbed the meaning of Tianzhu sword?Shen Zhenyi smiles. "Tianzhu''s sword is brilliant, but it''s beyond the level of the seven hurt world. Even if it''s jianjue, it''s hard to understand the mystery. You can''t get angry and vomit blood at present." In the future, it will be different, but it''s no different from Tianzhu. Chu Huoluo sighs, "that can only be so." She eyebrows a pick, suddenly doubt way: "master, how do you know so clearly, in those years and sword Jue competition, can''t be you?" In addition to Mr. Shen San, who can make a good and amazing swordsman, the best swordsman in the world, who can deduce the swordsmanship to the level of unprecedented level, and be angry to the point of spitting blood? Chu Huoluo and others are used to master''s magic. Even if he leaves traces everywhere, it is natural. Shen Zhenyi smiles but doesn''t speak. Gulei will be stopped by the Vatican girl, and he is furious: "don''t be silly! Now the blood of Jian Jue falls into other people''s hands. If we kill him first, our two families will fight again. Why do we block me As soon as the Vatican girl was stunned, she came back to her senses. She turned her head and said to Shen Zhenyi, "Mr. Shen, please hand over the blood of sword Jue. We will not hurt you. With your strength, you can''t keep this treasure! " She had a gentle tone, but she showed unquestionable determination. During this trip, miesheng hall is bound to get the blood of jianjue. They can''t let orcs get it, but they can''t let jianjue''s blood be taken away from jianjue villa. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "this is not the case with Fantian girl. All treasures are obtained by virtue. Since the blood of sword Jue has reached my hand, it is it who chooses me. This thing is not related to miesheng hall. Why should we insist on it? " What? The Vatican girl didn''t respond for a long time. Before that, Shen Zhenyi was gentle and polite. How could she suddenly say such a rogue thing. What kind of virtuous person lives in it? Are you the one who thinks he has virtue? So the miesheng hall and orcin organization are all immoral? Brahma and Gulei are all ugly. Sima you sighed in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Gu Lei will laugh: "Mr. Shen, you are so arrogant. I want to know where you have the courage to say such a thing before our two families. I''m afraid you don''t know how large the orc heartman organization and the death hall are in this seven wound world Even those who hurt the world may not know this. Nowadays, the Terrans are living and dying. Most of them are short-sighted. It''s good to know only the things around them. For example, if the people in overlord city are asked to list the strong, they will probably only think that they are the overlord city master and elder. At most, there are several high-level neighboring cities, but those are also illusory legends. As for stronger human organizations, such as Xuantian City, which is known as the first of all cities, at least half of the people do not know. As for the death hall and orc heart man organization, they belong to the power hidden in the dark, and they are still unknown. But its huge and in-depth, is no doubt. "Orcs I don''t really know." Shen Zhenyi responds faintly - it''s just that his tone sounds like sarcasm. Gu Lei is going to attack, but he doesn''t know where to start. "However, it is not easy for the orcs to fight against the miesheng hall. It is hard to imagine that they have been working hard for thousands of years." He also seems to appreciate that he can do things wholeheartedly and develop a small and weird organization to such a large scale, which is also the image of a hero. But this condescending praise, but let Gulei will not be happy in any case. "Mr. Shen! Don''t make jokes His face was awe inspiring, and he said arrogantly, "if you hand in the blood of sword Jue quickly, I will spare your life. If not, even if you go to heaven and earth, you will die of disheartening your bones and ashes!" Unless it''s a big, deep-rooted organization, it''s possible to resist them. What''s the use of Shen Zhenyi in abandoned sword villa? A new sect comes from the lower world. If you want to be brave, you have to die. Although Shen Zhenyi has just taken the blood of jianjue, Gu Lei is also slightly surprised, but he will never pay attention to Shen Zhenyi. "I''m not afraid of the wind, but I''m not afraid of it." Chu Huoluo is unconvinced and sneers at each other. Shen Zhenyi was very indifferent. He held the blood of jianjue and said with a smile: "for a piece of rubbish, you are starting a movement. Now, even if I want to hand it over, I don''t know whether I should give it to Orc or to miesheng hall? " Gu Lei was stunned and said angrily, "cunning villain, you still want to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. Whether it''s Orc heart man or miesheng hall, you shouldn''t have it! " He thought that Shen Zhenyi wanted to provoke him to fight another battle with Vatican girl, so that he could reap the benefits of fishing, but he didn''t know that Shen Zhenyi didn''t mean it at all. However, the Vatican girl took it seriously and said in a quick voice, "young master Shen, although you are quite disrespectful to my miesheng hall, you do not know the mind of miesheng hall. This is the misunderstanding. I will not blame you. After the evil people get their heart, they will turn their hearts away "Only if you give it to me, I will guarantee the safety of all the people in the abandoned sword villa!" She is not deep in the world, and her words are direct and not very smooth. Shen Zhenyi didn''t think he was disobedient. He said with a smile: "you can''t tell the winner or the loser. In this way, I''ll stand in the same place and take three moves from you. If either Gulei general or Vatican girl can push me back half a step, how about I give the blood of sword Jue to the winner?" What are you talking about? No matter whether it''s death hall or Orc heart man organization, people are gaping and buzzing in their ears. They think that they have heard something wrong. The third young master Shen, is he crazy. At present, the two strongest people by Jiuzhai lake are Gu Lei general and Vatican girl. Both of them are experts at the third peak of Shenren state. They can enter the inner city to inspect the sky and cultivate in the inner city at any time, breaking through the fourth seed. In fact, it has opened a gap with the third most important martial art of the divine realm. For example, Sima you, heartless Taoist or 36 Tiangang masters are all first-class masters in the outer layer. They are not under the so-called seven patriarchs. However, they all know themselves and will never challenge Lei Jiang''s level one masters. Bad! Get it! Too! Far away! Apart from Sima you, most people have no chance to break through the third level of God human realm, and can only be confined to this level. And Brahma and Gulei have been beyond their level. Gu Lei will sneer: "Mr. Shen, you are too confident." With a huge axe in his hand, he fell into the air and walked slowly to Shen Zhenyi. The Vatican girl was afraid that he should be surprised to snatch the blood of sword Jue, and fell from another direction. She was alert and staring at him. "If you can hold me alive, how about I turn around and go?" His huge body is like a wall, which blocks the people in the abandoned sword villa, and the light is a little dim. He was covered in armor, flashing black light, his eyes hidden behind his helmet, cold as electricity.The murderous spirit fills all around. The black gas is just like the essence. If you tear the ground, you will feel sharp pain if you touch it carelessly. The evil spirit condenses, and the power of heaven and earth surges. The cultivation of Gu Lei general is deep and powerful. Zining Jun and others can feel the huge pressure. When they get close, they can hardly control their fear. Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi''s smile is as warm as spring breeze. With him around, the three female disciples are much more relaxed. Standing behind him, they have the courage to confront Lei Jiang. "Ray will have this confidence, of course, which is a good thing." Shen Zhenyi is neither humble nor arrogant, and his voice is indifferent. "But I still give you three moves. You can try your first axe." You can have your own self-esteem, and he won''t take advantage of it. "Good!" Gu Lei''s eyes also flash a glimmer of appreciation. Shen Zhenyi is the most brave and brave man in the orc man. Even though Shen Zhenyi is hard spoken, his courage and color alone can be regarded as great. "If you don''t die, I''d like to recommend you to join the orc heartman organization. You''ll follow me in the future. Why be a Tiangang in the city? Isn''t it good? " But he was moved to cherish his talent. Shen Zhenyi refused cleanly. "As a human being, I don''t want to be an animal. Lei has good intentions and can only accept them. If the beast strong wants to be an animal, will you want to be a demon? I''m not going to agree to that. " Although his tone was not contemptuous, Gu Lei was very uncomfortable. He said angrily, "well, since you have such backbone, you can go to the netherworld to be a ghost." When the axe moves, the sky and thunder feel the same way! Roar in the sound, the world circulation, reincarnation, although only an axe, but into the thousands of reincarnation! This is the unique skill of general Gulei! One axe, life and death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 To the realm of God and man, what kind of weapons to use is a personal choice. If you are in a good mood, you can even use a mountain as a hammer or a river as a whip, as long as you have enough control over the power of heaven and earth, you can also handle it. Axe is relatively lonely in the martial arts of Zhenjing. Because of its simplicity and directness, there is no famous martial arts. But in the realm of God and man, all things can be soldiers. Gu Lei''s axe, like a dragon coming out of the water, breathes in the wind and rain. Although it is the ultimate force, it is also the ultimate of dexterity. The seventy-two reincarnation axe method can seal the heaven and earth from all directions, and each axe can send you to reincarnation. The onlookers, in addition to Vatican, could not even see the movement of Gulei general. She hesitated for a moment, as if she didn''t know whether to save Shen Zhenyi''s life. But when she thought of Shen Zhenyi''s big words, she didn''t stop her. The blood of sword is not so easy to take. Since Mr. Shen dares to take it in his hand, he has to bear the corresponding cost. Even if it''s death, it''s self sin, and you can''t live. Just such a moment of hesitation, even if it is the Vatican girl, also has no time to save Shen Zhenyi. The huge axe is like a wheel, and it completely rolls Shen Zhenyi into it. It seems like a small world isolated from itself. Within the radius of several meters, the evolution of life and death is reincarnation. Everything turns like a lantern. In the sound of candle shadow and axe, it seems that time goes back, and one''s life will flow in the shadow of Axe - and when the circulation cycle ends, life will come to an end. Shen Zhenyi did not move. He looked at the phantom with a smile and didn''t even want to move his hand. In fact, those are just memories, only he can see, but also quite interesting. In a short period of time in the world of seven injuries, there was also a lot of past, such as the defeat of Tiangang, the killing of Qizong, the battle of Mingyue tower, and the adventure of King Jin mausoleum Eight repair of the world, is more rich, the battle of the Imperial City, random away from the secret place, the picture is clear, just like yesterday. Then the battle of the white tower in the land of nine secluded places leads to the quiet life in the wheelchair. Further forward There are countless familiar images. Memory seems to be unable to stop, although it is only a moment, but it seems to see eternity. "Eh?" Gu Lei will feel a little wrong. Shen Zhenyi has so many memories that his reincarnation of the axe is endless. However, for him, he doesn''t have to care about the length of his opponent''s memory. He just cuts off his head when the enemy is involved in the memories. But this young man has too many memories. Even a thousand year old man may not have so many memories. He shook his head and the axe had fallen. The axe falls and the head falls. Gulei has enough confidence, so he doesn''t even look in the direction of Shen Zhenyi. He just waits for the blood of jianjue to fall, so he can reach for it. However, when the axe fell, he immediately felt wrong. There was no slight "crack" as he was used to. When the axe falls into the sky, looking back, Shen Zhenyi stands quietly in the same place, while the whirling cyclones around have disappeared. How did he avoid the axe? Guley will be lost. With the reincarnation of the axe, Shen Zhen''s body is surrounded by the shadow of the axe, so he can''t move at all. The fall of the axe blade is clearly on him. Why But it''s just nothingness? "The first axe." Shen Zhenyi smiles. He seemed to have expected that the first axe of Gulei would be futile, so he was still counting. This sounds ironic to Gulei. His face sank, and unconsciously looked back at the Vatican girl, but the latter was also surprised - apparently she did not understand what was going on. Other people Gulei will all not pay attention to, only the Vatican is his opponent, he is afraid that the axe just failed, revealed weakness, let Vatican see cheap. Since the opponent didn''t see it clearly, he was much relieved. Maybe, it''s just a fluke. Gu Lei''s eyes darkened and sneered: "the third master Shen''s luck is good. He actually escaped my axe reincarnation. It''s just the last two axes. Do you really want to take them? Aren''t you afraid to die At this time, he selectively forgot that he said that he would not die with one axe and then go away. If he wanted to complete the task, he had to be more brazen. "Pooh." Chu Huoluo laughed, but she refused to forgive. "Just now, what a wonderful thing I said. I didn''t expect to eat it back. It''s really humiliating." Gulei covers his face with his helmet, and he can''t see whether he will blush. He just raises his hand in silence, preparing for the attack of the second move. In fact, his heart is still confused, but he will never show it in front of others, so as not to shake the morale of the army. Even so, thunder will not hit, has caused several Tiangang panic."This What''s going on? " Wu Tong murmured to himself, trembling all over. He didn''t fight with Shen Zhenyi just now, but he also fought with his disciples, and he was already injured. I thought that Shen Zhenyi''s ability was not much higher than his disciples, but he was able to escape under Lei general. "Is this man so good at martial arts? No matter how he evaded the axe, it would be easy for him to kill us just now. " Smoke fly Hong frown, heart began to drum. Can''t even general Lei be able to clean up the people in abandoned sword villa? She suddenly came up with such an idea, and then quickly shook her head. The other two Tiangang had never contacted Shen Zhenyi, but now they were more frightened and asked, "sister Yan, what is the origin of this person? You played with him before? How can he withstand the blow of thunder "Did he hurt your eyes just now?" The two men were full of gossip and kept asking questions. Yan Feihong shook his head slowly, and Su Kuchu wryly laughed at him and stopped the two humanitarians: "this matter will be explained in detail later. Now the enemy is in front of us. Don''t be alarmed. Just see how the Lord Lei killed his opponent..." If Lei Jiang can kill Shen Zhenyi, then everything is easy to say. If not At the beginning of vegetable bitterness, I feel cold. Sima you also slowly and leisurely approached the Brahman Girl and whispered, "my Lord, the third master Shen is not simple. You must not look at it with ordinary people''s eyes..." Seeing that Vatican didn''t respond, he gritted his teeth and said, "if If Lei is defeated, you can find another way, and you don''t have to fight with him. " This is the mission to give up. In the tomb of the king of Jin, Sima you made such a choice. Thank God that he had no impulse at the beginning, otherwise he would not have been able to return to the tomb of the king of Jin. At that time, he felt that Shen Zhenyi was no more than the second level of Shenren state, but he did not act rashly. Shen Gongzhen, however, who knows the third Shenyi card. Sima you already felt that he was unfathomable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 The merciless Taoist doesn''t think so. The two Taoists looked at each other and said with a sneer, "Sir Sima, why do you want to boost the morale of the enemy and destroy your prestige? If general Gulei can''t take this greasy boy with three axes, it doesn''t mean that our girls can''t do it! " Heartless Dao and their Sima''s family were not at ease. Although they belonged to the miesheng hall, they did not like each other. When they came to the outer city to carry out the mission, they did not have a good face to Sima you. Sima you laughs bitterly. He really doesn''t want to fight for anything, but this Shen Zhenyi is too old and strange. No one else had contact with him, but he knew very well. "Heavenly daughter..." He tried to explain to Vatican, but she also shook her head, "don''t worry, look at the result of Gulei general." Vatican was also curious. Shen Zhenyi didn''t move just now, but she avoided the reincarnation of the axe. She didn''t see what kind of martial arts it was. But in her heart, she still does not believe that Shen Zhenyi has threatened the strength of her and Gulei general, so she still does not raise her vigilance. Sima you wants to talk about it, but Gu Lei suddenly turns his head and says to the Vatican girl with a smile: "I''ve made a move. I haven''t been able to clean up this boy. In order to be fair, do you want to have a try in the death hall first?" He didn''t come up with the second move. He wanted to find out the details of Shen Zhenyi. However, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t remember the other party''s response just now, which made him a little weak. It''s not that you can''t win this young man, but you have to be sure. Just now, he grabbed the shot because he thought it would be easy to move the second person and win the blood of sword Jue first. But now it seems that the other side also has cards. Why do you have to be a first bird and let the people of miesheng hall have a try and observe it by themselves? Vatican''s daughter was stunned. Of course, she couldn''t say no at this time. Otherwise, she would have fallen into authority? "Since Gulei is not sure, let me have a try," she said You can''t lose in words. Gu Lei laughs at him. He''s old, and he doesn''t care about his small face. Otherwise, he won''t let Shen Zhenyi''s life die, but he''s still here. As long as you can get practical benefits, why care about the temporary face. "Do you want to teach first?" Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He stood still. "That''s OK. Within the three moves, as long as the heavenly daughter can force me to step back, I''ll give you the blood of sword Jue. I''ll also tell you how to use it correctly, which is my apology The blood of sword Jue should be used as they think. It''s only afraid that it will cause endless poison. If it really falls into their hands, Shen Zhenyi must give some advice. But now the sword blood takes the initiative to recognize the Lord, and those who have virtue live in it. Shen Zhenyi is also not respectful. The Vatican girl stepped forward and frowned: "Mr. Shen, you are really amazing, but compared with the huge miesheng hall, it''s nothing at all. This time, I''m not only trying to get back the blood of jianjue, but also hope that you can recognize the reality and don''t want the mantis to become a chariot. " "You''re very kind, my dear. Please do your best." Shen Zhenyi is calm and responsive, and has no emotional ups and downs. People like Vatican always have the illusion of being superior. Unfortunately, sometimes, it is just an illusion. The goddess did not think that she was disobedient. She had long sleeves and light movements. Twelve white yarns were spread out and rolled tens of feet away, like a curtain or a palace wall. "My gossamer is like a great wall. It cuts off the world and oppresses people from all levels. It''s not really a brilliant martial art, but it forces people to confront each other. Be careful." She nodded and confided. After all, Shen Zhenyi is not the enemy. She just wants to get back the blood of jianjue. Sima you hands on the forehead, trying to stop, but how too late. Shen Zhenyi smiles, "I take care of it." Hoo - just listen to the wind, the twelve white yarns rise higher and higher, almost blocking the sky and covering Shen Zhenyi in one fell swoop. In a flash, there are tall buildings. At this time, listen to the Vatican girl singing softly, "I have seen, Jinling Yushu Yingsheng, Qinhuai waterside pavilions bloom early, who knows that it is easy to melt! Watch him start Zhu Lou, watch him feast guests, see his building collapse." "I''ve been sleeping in the green moss and green tiles, and I''ve seen the rise and fall of fifty years. Wu Yi lane, not Wang; Mochou Lake, ghosts cry at night; Phoenix Terrace, roost owl! The dream of the remnant mountain is the most true, and it is hard to lose the old place. If you don''t believe this map and change the draft, you will write a set of "mourning the south of the Yangtze River" and sing a sad voice to the old. " In an instant, the pile of white gauze collapsed, just like a thousand feet cliff, smashed at one fell swoop, to bury people inside! "Master!" Chu Huoluo and others were shocked. They didn''t expect that the moves of Vatican girl were so strange that they didn''t look impressive. When they changed, they were so powerful! Gu Lei is also one of the Lin, just now he and the Vatican girl are tentative confrontation, this unique move has not been used, if you encounter, it will be a bit of trouble to deal with.He is now more complacent, let the Vatican woman in advance to check the cards of both sides, which is the best. But Shen Zhenyi, the boy, can''t survive. He lost his life in the collapse of Zhu building, right? In this way, we have to fight with the Vatican girl to rob the blood of the sword. Gu Lei secretly makes up his mind and stealthily moves behind the goddess of Brahma. Once she is sure that she is defeated by Shen Zhenyi and gets the blood of sword Jue, he will attack from behind! At this time, the Vatican girl could go back to comfort the people in the abandoned sword villa. "You don''t have to worry. Although my white gauze palace wall collapsed violently, it naturally isolated your master from the space between heaven and earth. As long as he admits defeat, he can get rid of it. You can rest assured." Naturally, she has a sense of propriety. She can''t kill like a chicken like ORC. "My master won''t admit defeat!" Chu Huoluo murmured. He was really surprised when he was just caught off guard. But Mr. Shen has never seen any big waves. He will never capsize here! She had full confidence in her master. Shen Zhenyi also lived up to her expectations. The more white the appearance, the more the waves fall down, just like the waves. It seems that under the burial of the ruins, there is something terrible about to be born! Buzz! Chuckle! The vibration first, followed by the crack of silk and satin. Vatican girl''s face changed slightly, her eyes turned to the center of the white gauze pile. She heard the sound of the stone breaking the sky, and a sword light rose from the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Sword light is like moonlight. Cold, gentle, but pervasive. Even the great wall can''t block the moonlight. Pouring out, the moonlight shrouded, white yarn like a thousand piles of melting snow, have retreated. Shen Zhenyi stands with his hands down and sings softly. "Who first saw the moon on the riverside, and when did the moon shine at the beginning of the year At the beginning of ancient times, the eyes of the moon do not move. " If we say that the attack of the Vatican girl is the vicissitudes of time. - - - - is to deal with it! The world is changing constantly. It is hard to be eternal, whether it is heaven or earth or people''s heart. The only constant, only the quiet eye of the moon at the top of the sky. The month is the same as I am. There is no way to see Shen Zhenyi''s sword. No one even knows whether he has ever made a sword, but the light of the sword is like moonlight. Sad Jiangnan, lost! The sadness of the south of the Yangtze River is nothing more than the withering of the old country and the collapse of the magnificent buildings. However, under the ever-changing moonlight, it seems to be watching with a cold eye and becoming less important. Shen Zhenyi has broken the first move of Vatican girl. "Why Maybe? " The faces of the two merciless Taoists were like eating excrement. They frowned tightly and opened their mouths. They were staring at Shen Zhenyi, who was holding hands in the moonlight. They couldn''t say anything. Gulei took a breath and squeezed his fist. He finally began to look at Shen Zhenyi. If everything can be explained as luck before, now Shen Zhenyi uses the sword technique of "invariable moonlight" to crack down on the sadness of the south of the Yangtze River of Vatican girl, and finally shows his superb and incredible Kendo realm. This man What is the level of cultivation. Gulei will suddenly feel that he has no bottom in his heart. "What is your sword technique?" The Brahman woman frowned and asked. From Shen Zhenyi''s swordsmanship, she felt a thrilling beauty. Although it was light and calm, it made her cry more than her sad voice in the south of the Yangtze River. This kind of sword meaning, deep into the mood, can be said to be the God of sword meaning. "This sword is called Chu Yue." Shen Zhenyi responded indifferently, as if with some emotion. "This sword technique was originally created by a woman who was hurt by love. When she met people, she wandered from place to place. In her later years, she was miserable and cold. She only asked for people to be like the first sight and the moon as round as the first time. Only then did she realize the pattern of the first moon." He sighed and said: "unfortunately, the moon can not change, the sword will not change, but the heart can not. Even if there is an invincible and unchanging sword, it is difficult to recover the years. After her death, the sword technique was buried in the deep valley and never spread. If I get it by chance, I will show it to others, so as not to cast pearls in secret. " "The first month..." The Vatican girl chewed the word silently, and suddenly felt a sense of sadness. From her chest courage, her heart ached, her nose became sour, and she almost shed tears. There was a moment of silence in the field. Most of them were awed by Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique. Gu Lei and Vatican girl have their own moves. They can''t do nothing but master Shen. They can''t even make him move! Now, everyone in our hearts can''t help but doubt whether these two people can''t really use the three moves to drive back the third young master Shen, and the blood of sword Jue will eventually fall into his hands? The mieshengtang and orcin organizations have spent so much effort, are they all making wedding clothes for others? Gulei coughed and broke the silence. He said in an astringent voice: "the third master Shen''s swordsmanship is really excellent. However, if you want to be within the three axes in ancient times, you have to be big. Just now that the heavenly daughter has made a move, then it is my turn again. " Gulei''s voice is firm and firm, and strides forward steadily. This mission is only allowed to win, not to lose. He has no way out. Shen Zhenyi''s strength, on the contrary, inspired his fighting spirit. At this time, he regarded Mr. Shen as a real opponent. "Please." Shen Zhenyi doesn''t mind the wheel battle. "Gu Lei will have two moves. No matter what, if you can push me back one step, you''ll win." He spread out his hands, the moonlight flow, crystal like jade. As soon as the Vatican girl waves her hand, the twelve white gauzes quickly withdraw and spin around her body, leaving the battlefield to general Gulei and Shen Zhenyi. However, Gu Lei didn''t rush to move. His eyes and bones under his helmet rolled, and he said in a solemn voice: "the beginning of the month of the third master Shen''s hand is to stop time and block the attack, which can be said to be the first defensive move. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. If I want to break the defense of Third Master Shen, I have to have a thousand times of great strength. " He originally thought that his cultivation level was much higher than Shen Zhenyi, and he might not be unable to bring out a thousand times of great power. But now Shen Zhenyi''s realm is not in the end, and he does not dare to be so confident. "I''m not talented. I have to fight with all my strength. This move is called the great axe to open the sky. Please give me a taste of it." He held a huge axe in his hands, and the blade of the axe was facing the sunlight, flashing colorful light."Open sky?" Shen Lei sighs at the axe. "How can we open up the world. Although your axe is strong, it''s a bit of a transgression to use the word "open the sky." He had seen the real giant, chaos opened up, the separation of heaven and earth, that kind of great power, is seven hurt the world people, it is unimaginable. Gu Lei turned his eyes and said with a dry smile: "my axe, of course, has no power to open the sky. It''s just a metaphor - in a word, this is my all-out attack. Young master Shen should be careful!" Shen Zhenyi smiles, "yes, I am too serious." He shook his head and said, "since your axe is named after heaven, I''ll take it with a sword covering the earth. Please." Shen Zhenyi is too lazy to say more. He gently waves his hand to indicate that Gulei will be able to start. "You don''t need the sword of the first moon?" Gulei was shocked. In his mind, Shen Zhenyi''s early moon sword technique is so brilliant that it is the most defensive one. If he can break through the sad Jiangnan style of Vatican tiannv, it must be a feat of his own. There can''t be many of them? He had been thinking for a long time just now. He was thinking about how to break this move. As a result, Shen Zhenyi actually said to him, don''t use this move? Are you teasing me? Gu Lei wrinkled his face like a chrysanthemum. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about his feelings, and said with a smile: "the beauty of a sword is enough to use once. There are so many sword techniques in the world, it''s better to show them more." Can you master all the excellent sword techniques in the world? Gu Lei didn''t believe it and sneered: "in this case, you''ll follow the third master Shen!" He held up his axe, and the black gas suddenly erupted from the gaps of his armor, and his cloak was raised behind him, and there was a sound of hunting. From his feet, a number of lightning shaped cracks opened on all sides, as if the earth was about to crack. And the sky dark clouds, suddenly the light will be dark down. Boom! Huge thunder sounds like the roar of a prehistoric beast. Dense clouds without rain! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 The great axe opens the sky, and heaven and earth separate. When heaven and earth can be divided, so can people. Gulei has always been very confident. Under his axe, he has never made a living. With one axe, Shen Zhenyi''s head should be separated. No, no way back. Let''s do our best. The axe of opening the sky! "The strength is far away, but the momentum is somewhat similar." Shen Zhenyi sighs gently, and his fingers move in the air. His movement is not fast, heavy and stagnant, as if the earth is carrying it. Earth covering sword! Muddy sky such as cover, covering the four sides, the earth to support the sun, moon and stars, as if in peace. This is not the case in heaven and earth, but the one who created the sword technique only thought that it was so, so he had a strong obsession. What he wanted was to create a defense as unbreakable as the earth in his mind. The sword completely gave up the attack. When it started, it first took "immobility" as the first important meaning. It transformed the endless land and carried everything. Boom! The huge axe landed, and the shock was fierce. In an instant, the smoke and dust rose, which attracted all the people''s attention. The crowd cried out in a hurry to see the final result. The huge helmet covered Gulei''s pale face, only he knew the result best. The huge axe is in the air, as if it is held by an invisible force. It is clear that as long as one goes further, Shen Zhenyi can be split into two sections from the middle. But it can''t go down any more! Shen Zhenyi''s sword is like the earth - even if it can split the earth, it is only a gap left in the thick ground, which is not even the surface of the earth. The axe of general Gulei encountered this dilemma. Clearly He has already split some things, but he can clearly feel that Shen Zhenyi''s swordsmanship is endless. No matter how much he splits, he will not completely solve his defense. The second move has failed. This surprised him even more. Because this is Shen Zhenyi''s big axe, which meets him from the front, without any fancy or any skill, but with extremely strong force of heaven and earth, he blocks his axe to cut through heaven and earth! Is this man really inferior to him? Gulei will be in this moment, just began to feel really shaken. "See you." Shen Zhenyi gently waves his hand, and the earthy yellow arc light in the air disappears, and the thick atmosphere of the earth disappears. Gu Lei''s axe falls and plunges deep into the ground. The handle of the axe is shaking. "The two moves of ORC heart man organization have been passed. Do you want to try the third move?" Shen Zhenyi asked with a smile. Whether it''s the early moon or the earth covering sword, if he wants to, he can stop any attack of Gulei general - in fact, the third move has become unnecessary. But gulley will certainly not admit defeat. He clenched his teeth and said, "let''s wait until the Vatican girl makes a move." His brain was full of paste and chaos, but he was still dead. The face of Vatican changed. She was immersed in the mysteries of martial arts and did not respond to it. Now Shen Zhenyi uses the earth covering sword technique to fight against Gulei general''s axe. She is calm and calm. This skill is amazing. "My God!" Sima you still needs to be advised. "I''ll try again..." When she knew what he was going to say, she waved her hand and said in a deep voice, "today, I have a lot of trust. Even if I may not be able to win, I have to do my best." When she stepped forward, the white yarn rose again, heavy as heavy silk. The atmosphere is getting bigger! Shen Zhenyi raised his eyelids, looked at her starting gesture, and said with a light smile: "if you go to frivolity, you will get a real one. This move is much stronger than the sorrow of Jiangnan just now. The meaning of grief and indignation is admirable." Looking back on the past, he sighed softly: "Brahman women have been handed down in a continuous line, and they have always reported themselves to the world. They are impassioned. They are women who do not let men go. This sad northern part of the northern part of the Great Wall is indeed vigorous and vigorous. It is rare and rare! " The martial arts concept of mourning the south of the Yangtze River is not bad. It is just the core of this move. However, we should see the prosperity and loneliness of the world, and only those who have experience can use the essence. How can we express the emotions of this generation of Vatican girls when they are younger? On the contrary, it is the extreme gushing of personal emotions. The Vatican girl devotes everything and realizes deeply. "Do you know my martial arts?" she frowned Mourning the south of the Yangtze River and the northern part of the northern part of the great wall were originally the quintessence of the martial arts of fantiannu. However, outsiders may not be able to know it very well. Shen Zhenyi is so precious that she is surprised. "A little bit." Shen Zhenyi''s tone slightly sighed, "the meaning of the northern part of the Great Wall is sad and desolate. How can we not know it?" Vatican looked at him for a long time and shook her head slowly. There are too many mysteries in this man, but it''s a pity that at this time, it''s meaningless to investigate again. In the end, we have to fight against each other."In this case, let''s invite Mr. Shen to appreciate it." The goddess of Brahma screamed with sadness. White gauze is surging up and changing endlessly. It turns into a desolate ancient road beyond the Great Wall. A woman walks alone, and the wind and snow are shaking! "Rong Jie forced me to be a family, and I would go to the end of the world. The mountains of Yunshan are heavy, and the way to return is reverie, and the wind is thousands of miles away with dust and sand. Many people are fierce and fierce like cobras, and they are arrogant and extravagant to control the string and wear armor. Two beats of string, string want to break, ambition to destroy the heart, break my heart, I feel sad Sad complaints, wind and snow, white yarn fantasy, hidden murders! The meaning of the attack of the northern part of the Great Wall is to enlarge the mind emotion to the extreme. The cold wind tears the heaven and earth, and the opponent oppressed by the intention of summoning is helpless and has no place to escape. Shen Zhenyi showed emotion on his face and said with a smile: "people who can use such tricks should not be bad people." He shook his head and sighed gently, "although I don''t know why the Vatican girls will join the death hall, but with this move, you are worthy of your ancestors." Shen Zhenyi still doesn''t move. His fingers touch the sun and the moon, and his sword spirit strikes. However, I don''t know when the sky is full of green, flowers are in full bloom, and the fragrance is in the air, which actually sweeps away the desolate desolation. Today''s spring breeze has passed Yumen! "This move is too sad and too extreme." "If you don''t have a cup of wine in the spring breeze, why don''t you go this way?" Shen Zhenyi smiles gently, the sword meaning is like a rainbow, between smiles, then changes the move meaning! "How could that be possible?" Gu Lei, who is closest to him, will cry out. He doesn''t believe that Shen Zhenyi can do this. How strong and terrible is it to forcibly reverse the intention of the opponent''s moves? Don''t say it''s three moves, even if it''s 30 moves and 300 moves, can you defeat Shen Zhenyi? He was not sure. The movement of Vatican girl stops and tears can''t help but look at the purple flowers growing on the mirage Gobi. "Master..." She whispered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 In the northern part of the Great Wall, the army was defeated. The second move, of course, failed. "Do you want a third move?" Shen Zhenyi moves her hand gently, and the white gauze of Vatican girl flies back and gently wipes away the tears from her eyes. Brahma is still in a daze. Even if she had seen Shen Zhenyi''s unpredictable strength against Gulei general with a sword covering the ground, she would never have thought that he could use such a way to resolve the sadness in the northern part of the country. Who is this man? Why can you understand the meaning of beisaibei more clearly than yourself or even master? One shot, frightening both sides. Sima you gently pulled the Vatican tiannv, hoping that she could recognize the reality, do not continue to start. Shen Zhenyi is a monster. It seems that no matter how he can measure his bottom line, you think he has reached the limit, but he still has cards. No, it can''t be said to be the bottom card. The most terrible thing about this man is that no one can find out his cards. "Shen San, I admire you." Gu Lei rang out the voice of Yin pity. He stepped forward and felt a little righteous. "Just now, Mr. Shen''s swordsmanship is so excellent that he can be a member of our generation. Originally, martial arts have reached our level. If it wasn''t for life and death, you shouldn''t tear your face. It''s just that I have to be brave enough to do it now. Please don''t blame Mr. Shen. " There is no better way to be humble before and respectful afterwards. In this world, strength is the foundation of everything. As long as you have enough strength, you can do whatever you want. Before that, even Tiangang didn''t pay attention to the third young master Shen of the abandoned sword villa. But after a few battles, even Lei Jiang had to be polite to him. Chu Huoluo only felt that she was full of heroism. She wished that her strength was strong immediately. Like her master, she lost all the heroes in the world. Isn''t it quick? "Gulei will do whatever it takes." Shen Zhenyi did not pretend to speak, but responded calmly. "Lord Lei, wait a minute." Yan Feihong also saw that she was wrong. Regardless of the injury to her eyes, she quietly went to Gu Lei Jiang and advised him: "this person is strange, even if the general Lei is not able to win easily, if the three moves are invincible, it will be a setback. Let''s take a step back and make a decision after asking for instructions. " All of them must be reprimanded for the failure of the mission. What she said was very nice. In fact, she didn''t think that Gulei would be able to win. Gulei glanced at her coldly, "when can you understand the martial arts of Lei Jiang level? Get out of here! It''s up to me here! " Although he failed to win Shen Zhenyi in two moves, his momentum was still there. All the people in Tiangang were frightened and retreated to see how he planned to deal with Shen Zhenyi. Gu Lei stands in his place, caresses his axe thoughtfully, and suddenly asks Shen Zhenyi: "Mr. Shen said that if you can leave the place within the three moves, even if I win, isn''t it?" Shen Zhenyi nodded, "that''s it." He understated it as if he took it for granted. "Good! Good Gu Lei clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Mr. Shen is really proud. In this case, I''m not polite." On one side of his body, he held up a huge axe. In the sound of wind and thunder, he suddenly burst out of the oblique stab, and the axe turned into a ghost. Instead of attacking Shen Zhenyi, he attacked the three disciples of Shen Zhenyi! Chu Huoluo! Princess long! Zining Jun! These three people stand beside to watch the war, but they didn''t expect that Gu Lei would be so shameless that he even used this kind of petty means! In an instant, the three were swallowed by the shadow of the axe! "Ah Brahman woman exclaimed, covering the mouth of cherry, even if you want to help, it is too late! Sima you is stunned and turns to Shen Zhenyi. But he stood in place, still motionless. Did he care nothing about his apprentice? "You must not live if you do evil to yourself." Shen Zhenyi spat out a sentence. Chu Huoluo is really caught off guard. She has always been courageous. Although she knows that master and master fight each other, she is still at the forefront. Therefore, she is also the one who is deeply involved in the evil ghost transformed by the axe shadow. "Damn it! Sneak attack! What a great man She scolded, but her hand was not slow. The cold clothes sword quickly came out of the scabbard, and even drew well characters. Three yuan magnetic wells were used to protect her body. Although they could not resist the crushing axe mountain, they still did not panic, and each of them tried their best to protect themselves. -- when an irresistible force invades, the most important thing is not to be obsessed by fear. At that time, there is no resistance at all. As long as the mind can be sober and calm, there will always be a ray of life. Zining Jun''s ice and fire poison, Princess Long''s variable array, and Chu Huoluo''s yuancizhi well, all three of them shot at the same time, actually withstanding the terrible ax shadow for an instant.¡ª¡ªA moment is enough. Gu Lei had no idea that these three female disciples had the ability to resist. He is good at calculating, and shows his unwillingness to attack the three female disciples of Shen Zhenyi. One move can kill them. Shen Zhenyi came to rescue him, but it was already a step too late. This was the solution to his hatred. What''s more, Shen Zhenyi moved his steps, which naturally means he won. However, Gu Lei never imagined that his ghost axe didn''t kill people as soon as it fell. After such a short delay, Shen Zhenyi had time to save people. It''s a pity that we can''t kill these three women and see Shen Zhenyi grieve. He shook his head and looked back with a sneer. Forget it, as long as Shen Zhenyi moves his steps to save people, he will win the battle. As long as he takes the blood of jianjue and goes back to the village, he will gather people and horses, and kill all kinds of abandoned sword villa! But he was more surprised by what he saw. Shen Zhenyi stood in the same place, white, mouth slightly raised, eyes in a little angry, but did not move a step. "Mr. Shen, it''s true that you are a man with a heart like iron!" Gu Lei will laugh, "three delicate female disciples don''t care, just to leave the blood of sword Jue? This hard hearted, I also lost I didn''t expect this man to be so cruel. Gu Lei is alert in his heart, and his men increase his strength. He makes a fierce effort to put Chu Huoluo and other three people to death on the spot. Shen Zhenyi shakes his head. "You can''t kill them." He lifted his sleeve and exposed his white palm. After taking a photo in the sun, he slowly and carefully extended a finger to the back of general Gu Lei. "The dead are not capable of killing others." "Originally, you orcs acted against the will of others, and I didn''t care much about it. But since you have evil thoughts, you can only ask you to die." His tone is flat, just like the wind blowing on the lake, the air ripples. Poof! On the back of Gulei general, there are bleeding waterfall! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Its blood is dark yellow. Gulei will slowly bow his head and look back from the big hole in his chest and back in disbelief. Shen Zhenyi stands with his hands down, as if he never moved. Where did the extinct sword spirit come from? "Lord Lei!" Orcs organized the crowd to exclaim. - after the previous preparation, they can believe that Shen Zhenyi''s strength is not under Lei Jiang''s, but they can''t imagine that Shen Zhenyi can kill Gulei general in one move! No, it''s not a move. The only one who was present, probably Vatican, could see the hand of Shen Zhen Yi Chan like a spark. In that moment, her fingers were lightly touched, and thousands of sword Qi roared out. At the moment when the naked eye could not catch it, they gathered into a bunch and burst out from Gulei''s back. If Shen Zhenyi didn''t suppress it deliberately, the explosion of sword Qi could even lift a hill. "How could this be..." "Lord Lei! Lord Lei Tiangang people gathered around Gu Lei Jiang and called him to wake up. However, Lei Jiang just gave everyone a numb glance and sprayed blood. He fell to the ground and breathed out before he could say a word. When he was dying, his eyes were still wide and full of doubts. What kind of swordsmanship was it that killed him? Not even the slightest resistance. How strong is Mr. Shen San? With eternal doubt, he would not understand until he died. Several Tiangang flinched to one side. If they were afraid and suspicious of Shen Zhenyi before, now they are afraid. Lei Jiang has become an unattainable existence for them. Kill the person who will kill him What kind of cultivation is this? "Within three moves, I didn''t move a step." Shen Zhenyi said faintly, "Orc heart man organization, is there no requirement for the blood of sword Jue?" When Gulei is about to die, he asks yanfeihong. At this moment, why are you afraid of Gu Lei? Even if you move one step, do they dare to ask for the blood of sword Jue? She shook her head with a wry smile. "Mr. Shen is invincible. We are not rivals. The orc heart organization should withdraw." However, she did not lose the battle. Although she was afraid, she still put down two cruel words, "but don''t forget, young master Shen, we are not the only low-level subordinates in the orc heart organization. Even Lei Jiang and Tian Gang are nothing in the huge organization." "Today''s feud, ORC heart organization will not be that. In a few days, I should go to the abandoned sword villa for advice. " When she said this, she was still quite solemn and stirring. Now they are trapped in the forbidden sky blood demon array, and the news has not been spread out. If Shen Zhenyi killed people, it would be difficult for even the orc heart organization to find out the details of today''s events. Shen Zhenyi waved his hand and didn''t care. "Wait for it." He also stopped paying attention to the smoke, Feihong and others. He turned to Vatican girl and asked calmly, "the heavenly daughter has only two moves. There is still a chance for miesheng hall. Is the third move still needed?" Are you bluffing? Sima you''s body trembled slightly, standing beside the Vatican girl, unable to speak. He is the most clear among these people that Shen Zhenyi is powerful, but even he can''t believe that Shen Zhenyi can be so strong. -- be able to kill general Gulei calmly, that is to say, he can kill all the people here in turn if he wants to. Nobody wants to run. At the thought of this, Sima you felt chilly all over. He only hoped that this time he would have a chance to retreat from the body and turn his eyes to Vatican girl, hoping that she would have a wise choice. Vatican was also shocked for a long time. As for Shen Zhenyi''s strength, she does not doubt that it is remarkable to be able to understate her move of lamenting the northern part of the Great Wall. But it''s amazing. There should be a limit Now the Vatican girl''s head is in chaos. Looking at the corpse of Gulei general, I can''t believe it. Hearing Shen Zhenyi''s question, he subconsciously responded, "I still have a move to anger the world. I want to have a try..." Hello, Hello, Hello! You didn''t see Gulei''s corpse lying on the spot! Do you dare to attack Mr. Shen? Sima you''s hands and feet are cold, thinking about how to persuade the Vatican girl. Two heartless Taoists praised: "the heavenly daughter is indeed worthy of the backbone of my miesheng hall. People die naturally, some are lighter than Hongmao and some are heavier than Mount Tai. Today, even if I die here, I have the backbone. " What kind of guts are you talking about! Sima you was so angry that his face turned white. In any case, there was no life and death contradiction between Shen Zhenyi and mieshengtang. What kind of backbone should we talk about at this time? Now that general Gulei is dead, it is obvious that orcs can no longer obtain the blood of jianjue. They have already completed half of their task, and they did not intend to take back jianjue''s blood.¡ª¡ªNow there is such a big variable of Shen Zhenyi, why do they have to fight to the end? "Heavenly daughter, Third Master Shen is unfathomable. Gu Lei will also be defeated in his hands. I''m afraid that even if he is angry, he will not be shaken Why don''t we just give it up and let''s go back first! " Sima you is worried. She can only persuade the Vatican girl to listen to what she says and not to be arrogant. At this time, the Vatican girl also reacted. She looked back at the two men who were determined to die. They shook their heads and said, "master Sima, I know what you mean. However, since I was lucky enough to meet Mr. Shen, I still want him to appreciate this move. " Her expression was strange, sad and sentimental. "Angry in the world?" Shen Zhenyi frowned slightly, and then sighed: "it turned out that he was grieving for the south of the Yangtze River and the northern part of the Great Wall, but after that, he was angry in the world. Well, since it has been invented, I should take a look at it. " He waved his sleeve and swept away the dust. "Heavenly daughter, please do it." "My God! Don''t do it Sima you can''t understand what they are talking about, but she still comes forward to stop them, but she is stopped by the Vatican girl. "Needless to say, I have made up my mind." Two merciless Taoists stopped Sima you outside. Vatican woman''s face is heavy and solemn, her hands are waving, and the White Palace gauze is like a resurgence of death, soaring to the sky, like a python, intending to swallow the sky! Roar - in all directions, the old beast''s low roar sounded, and the earth began to shake and crack, and anger condensed, like the cracks in a spider''s web, permeated with a red glow of blood. Dark, covering everything. Anger the world, conquer the world, anger! This is how many years of old resentment, this is how many years of accumulation and outbreak, in this move, all show. It was like the end of the world. This anger is enough to infect everyone present. Except for Mr. Shen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Shen Zhenyi is not an indifferent person. Those who have been in contact with him for a long time, such as Chu Huoluo and Princess long, all know that he is indifferent on the surface, but in fact he is a gentle person. But when he does it, he''s always ruthless. It seems that heaven and earth are inhumane and take all things as cud dogs. The sword has no regret. Although it has no intention of killing, it has no compassion. He has never been soft hearted in killing people, and his emotions seem not to fluctuate because of this. He is always in the most peaceful peak state. Fantiannu''s attacks are dominated by emotions, which lead to the sharp changes of the forces of heaven and earth, thus forming a unique attack mode. Once the emotion is affected by it, the power of the attack is greater and more difficult to resist. In the past, sadness and sadness hurt people''s heart, but now anger means that all five organs are hurt. Even if the pig people are not covered, they feel that the five internal organs are burning and shaking. They try their best to protect the whole body, so as not to be affected by this move. "I didn''t feel anything about the sorrow of the south of the Yangtze River and the north of the great wall just now. Now this move is really interesting!" Chu Huoluo retreated far away. She was very angry with the world. But now she was not worried about her master at all. She even had a good time. "This move is the same as the previous one. It''s very sad and joyful. The mood of the practitioner should be moved and merciless. Otherwise, it will be hard to bear the turbulence and change of the heart pulse." As soon as Princess long sensed the change of the meaning of the move, she felt that all five parts were burned and her chest was upset. Zining Jun is a little better. Originally, her heart is as clear as ice, and there is no turbulence and fluctuation. Therefore, she can feel the meaning of the move from a distance and can control herself. Shen San is standing in the storm of anger, but his face remains unchanged and calm. Brahman only felt that her heart was getting colder and colder. It is not the core of this move to anger the world and tear the heaven and earth. The core of the move is the sense of sadness and indignation. Hate heaven and earth, destroy all human beings. This move is out, even oneself can''t control, if the opponent can control, it''s extremely terrible! Shen Zhenyi smiles calmly and closes his eyes slightly. He seems to be experiencing and enjoying the move, occasionally and gently sighing. "It''s a pity." At the beginning, it was said that the northern part of the country was very sad. However, the anger in the world is in one form. If it is strong, it will become stronger, and it will go astray. " "If you can''t hurt others, you should hurt yourself first. It''s a bit silly." Shen Zhenyi sighed for a while. He was swimming in the bursting world, and his vitality reappeared at his fingertips. It was actually against the tearing force of white yarn. The Vatican woman watched him evolve into virtual vitality. In her own moves, she could not control herself. The rest of them were even more stunned. Before that, even the five Tiangang who were trapped by the forbidden sky blood demon array and could not leave were stunned. The threat and power of this move made them all feel panic. Even if Gu Lei is still alive, he has to retreat. At this time, this anger means that he has the ability to kill and kill the five of them! The strength of Vatican girl is stronger than they expected! Even if Shen Zhenyi doesn''t come, this time Orc heart organization may not be able to win. "This time, we are really defeated." Yan Feihong''s eyes bleed and his expression is numb. This had a very smooth beginning. They solved the experts in the 19 outer cities at one stroke. It was expected that with the bureaucratic efficiency of overlord City, there would be a gap of experts in this period of time. Youlei would lead the six Tiangang to do whatever they like in jiuzhaihu. However, from the first Wancheng hopeless fall, they embarked on the road of failure. "Sister Yan, we still have to wait for them to win or lose before leaving Fortunately, it is the third son of Shen who will win... " Su Kuchu sighed, "he should let us go. He said before that as long as we accompany his disciples to test the sword, we will ignore our actions." At that time, I felt that Shen Zhen''s clothes were big, but now I just felt that I had picked up a straw to save my life. People like Shen Zhenyi can''t say nothing. "Yes." Yan Feihong nodded, "he should spare our lives. I said just now that I would repay him in the future, which is also a tentative intention. Since he doesn''t care, he won''t kill me, so you must open your eyes and carefully understand. We couldn''t understand how the martial arts of this man was and how he did it. So we reported it to our superiors. There will always be someone who can see the details of this third master Shen. " They are not really Shen Zhenyi''s opponent, even if it is Lei Jiang level, the opponent is just a finger to kill. But behind them, there is a huge Orc heart organization. At the first level, there are always people stronger than Shen Zhenyi. "Jiuzhaihu failed miserably this time, and a Lei general died. Even within the organization, it will not be ignored. We must survive and watch the organization avenge us Although Yan Feihong said that, his face was Shen Zhen, and his white clothes were more than snow''s back, but he only felt awe and had no hatred.¡ª¡ªBecause of fear, even hate. Not even angry. Now the Vatican woman, suddenly found that she was also in such a situation, her own emotions were out of control. The move of anger in the world is a strange move driven by crazy anger. However, the anger in her heart is gradually losing. Under the control of Shen Zhenyi, she gradually becomes peaceful. "This What''s going on? " This move was created by the elder Brahman Girl as a forbidden move. It was a martial art that she paid a great price to burn both jade and stone. The reason why the Vatican girl used this move to Shen Zhenyi was that she used the sword move when Shen Zhenyi broke through the northern part of the sad frontier. At that time, she had no thought, no fear in her heart. After exerting her anger in the world, her emotion was completely occupied by anger, and she did not think about anything else. At this time, I slowly recovered, and I was surprised. Who is the third master Shen? Why is he more familiar with the three forms of sadness, sadness and anger than any other Brahman Girl? Why can he easily dispel this emotion, Taoism and martial arts? "It''s not right to be angry with the world. I''m the one to blame for this." "With my heart, after mourning the south of the Yangtze River and the northern part of the Great Wall, I have the ambition of the whole world." "However, it''s not a move to destroy the world with anger. It''s based on peace and peace. The world is full of life, and the wife is peaceful." Shen Zhenyi''s voice is ethereal, as if from the clouds. "Such a move may be called -" "ping! God! Down Vatican only felt that a huge torrent rolled back into her body and kept swimming in the meridians. She was actually changing the true Qi path of her moves! How can this be done! Shen Zhenyi in the actual combat, not only break the move, but also change the move? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 The eyes of the five Tiangang are almost protruding. Gu Lei, who is only dying in his heart, will feel unworthy. The treatment is obviously different! The same thing is done to Shen Zhenyi. Gu Lei will die with his eyes closed, but the Vatican girl is not damaged at all. Moreover, her martial arts have been improved and will be able to go further in the future! Is there any reason? Fantiannu is also extremely surprised. She has already given up the attack and felt the change and flow of the power of heaven and earth. The new move "peace of the world" is the same as the old one, but it is more grand and peaceful, and has more development potential than the old one. This move is enough to point out the future direction for Vatican girl''s martial arts. What a master! Shen Zhenyi stops, and the Vatican girl is stunned on the spot. She is still in the state of epiphany. "Master." Chu Huoluo and others gathered in front of Shen Zhenyi, "this move is much more powerful? Why don''t you teach us? " This peaceful move has a wide range of attacks, which not only affects the surrounding environment, but also affects people''s mood. The three female disciples understood that the subtlety of this move was, of course, itching to learn. Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head. "You have never practiced the way of refining the spirit of a Brahman Girl. You can''t control this sad and joyous spirit martial arts. Purple Ning can barely be used with the heart of not dyeing glass, but after all, it''s not the original intention. The way is too far away, so don''t use this move." This move is peaceful in the world, which is temporarily modified by him for the Vatican girl. It is not suitable for Chu Huoluo and others. "If you further develop your martial arts, you will naturally be able to touch the realm of refining gods. However, there is no need to worry about it. Even if you can understand the method of refining God in the later period of the human realm, you will have time." There are three treasures of human body, i.e. the essence of human body, the essence of human body, and the spirit of human body. But in fact, refining spirit is subtle. If you contact it too early, you may not get any results. The goddess of Brahma is pure and mellow, and does not provoke the world of mortals, so she can find a new way. She began to practice and refine God in the early days of the God human realm, which is not so easy for other people. Chu Huoluo seems to understand, but she has long been used to what Shen Zhenyi said is right, and she is not chasing. "Now the three moves of miesheng hall have passed. I think you have no objection. Can I go now?" Shen Zhenyi turns his head and asks two merciless Taoists. Those two people are also already stupefied, just the valiant already disappeared, Na Na do not know what to say. Sima you couldn''t see it. He bowed forward and saluted, "Lord Shen''s miraculous skills are incomparable. We are not rivals. Now that the three moves have been completed, we should remove the forbidden sky blood demon array and ask Mr. Shen to help himself." Even if several of them launch the array, it is impossible to retain Shen Zhenyi, the Gulei General of ORC heart organization, has given them the best demonstration with death. "It''s good that Mr. Sima keeps his secret." Shen Zhenyi smile, "then we''ll leave first, and you''ll be in trouble here." He took Chu Huoluo and other three people and left. Sima you said to take down the array first, but saw that he just gently waved his hand, and the forbidden sky blood demon array cracked a gap, revealing the blue sky ahead. Their four masters and disciples drifted away, and then the formation was closed again, as if nothing had happened. All the people in the miesheng hall were dazzled, and they couldn''t return to God for a long time. For a long time, Sima you''s subordinates in black just heaved a sigh, "Shen San childe, really god man also!" With this episode, they did not want to encircle the five Tiangang. They simply withdrew the array and let them go. In the first World War by Jiuzhai lake, the orc heart organization and the miesheng hall were all defeated. Except for these two secret organizations, no one knew that it was because of young master Shen of abandoned sword villa. In fact, there are still people waiting for the result of Jiuzhai Lake in nineteen cities. The outer City Ling Tuo Wannian and the city gate Ling Zhuan Fei were furtive and discussed at night. "It is said that Leijiang should have arrived at jiuzhaihu early. Why hasn''t news come from there?" "I only heard that the world around Jiuzhai lake was overturned and the environment was strange. The people who had been practicing there had already withdrawn. I guess it was Lei who took the LORD with some Tiangang to do it there." Zhuan Fei had no idea. He sent several waves of his confidants to inquire, but no one answered. "Forget it, don''t worry." Tuo Wannian comforted him, "there are Lei generals here. Why not? We just need to wait for the good news. " After a pause, he added, "it''s the matter of jiuzhaihu. How to deal with the aftermath should be considered for a long time." As long as people from inner city come down to investigate the jiuzhaihu incident and the previous master slaughtering incident, Tuo Wannian and zhuanfei are worried about setting fire to themselves. If they are found, they will be doomed. - they were transformed orcs, and they were the nails that the orc organization had hit in the outer city of nineteen. Lei Jiang and Tian Gang can come and go freely in the 19 outer cities, which has something to do with their indulgence."Or follow the old pattern." Zhuan Fei was cruel and cruel. He made a gesture and said, "let the fierce beast into the city and slaughter it. Then there will be no evidence. If we are really worried, we will go away and pretend to die far away. What harm will it do? " If fierce beasts enter the city, the defense of the outer city will be weak, and the losses will be heavy. At that time, no evidence will be found in the inner city. The two of them fled in the chaos, and no one would notice. Are there few city orders that died in the war of fierce beasts in overlord city? "It''s not right..." Tuo Wannian was still a bit greedy for power and power. He stayed in the outer city of nineteen. He had a head and a face at all. Everyone had to give him some thin noodles. Once they leave and return to orc, they will only be members of the lower and middle classes. Tuo Wannian can''t accept the difference in status. "Let''s take a long view..." "Don''t think about it in the long run." Outside the window came the voice of Yin pity. Tuo Wannian and Zhuan Fei were shocked. They stood up to meet them. They saw Yan Feihong and others rushing in, and their expressions were slightly embarrassed. Tuo Wannian saw that the five Tiangang led by yanfeihong rushed to salute: "see you Tiangang, why don''t you see Lei general?" It is said that the five Tiangang should meet with Gu Lei on the trip to jiuzhaihu. But there is one less person here. Did Gulei get the blood of jianjue and return ahead of time? What are these Tiangang doing here? Yan Feihong glanced at them coldly and said in a deep voice: "there was a change in the Jiuzhai Lake war. Lei Jiang''s body fell apart. We were lucky to get back. Now nineteen cities can''t wait. We should withdraw quickly and burn them all together. " "What?" Tuo Wannian exclaimed with Zhuan Fei. General Gulei died. How can it be? Who in the outer city could have hurt his life? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 "Yes Who is it? " Tuo Wannian''s negative is unlikely to emerge soon. In the nineteen outer cities of overlord City, only one man has done miracles repeatedly, but even he is too exaggerated. "Abandoned sword villa." "Mr. Shen." Yan Feihong''s tone is not calm. On the way back, five Tiangang was dejected. Her eyes could not see things. Instead, she figured out a lot of things. Shen Zhenyi''s strength has far exceeded her estimate. Therefore, the siege of abandoned sword villa by the seven patriarchs is a joke to send sheep into the tiger''s mouth, and Wanqi''s desperate situation to take the star moon beast emperor''s net to become a yellow sparrow is of course swallowed by people. Jane took it for granted that he had no more news. "What?" "Is it really him?" Tuo Wannian and zhuanfei exclaimed at the same time. They all thought of the name - but couldn''t believe themselves. "How could it be? Lei Jiangda''s contribution to nature, isn''t it Is Shen Zhen not the fourth person in the world of clothes and gods? " "He entered the world of seven injuries, but it was only a short period of time. He couldn''t even pass the third level of true Qi accumulation, let alone the fourth level of Epiphany?" They can''t think of it in any way. "Don''t think about it! Shen Zhenyi''s female disciples have reached the third level of Shen Zhenyi''s realm of God and man. Who can predict his accomplishments? " Yan Feihong impatiently interrupted them, "in short, the situation has changed. Since the blood of sword Jue has not been obtained, both jade and stone will be burned, and the merits and demerits will be reduced." This is a big operation of orcs'' organization that has been hidden for many years. It is almost exposed under the eyes of the Lord''s office of overlord city. However, it has not achieved any results. Even a thunder general has been broken. All of them will be punished when they go back this time. In this case, if we don''t do it twice, we''ll simply attract fierce beasts to attack the city and destroy the outer city of nineteen completely! Yan Feihong had this plan for a long time. Tuo Wannian and Zhuan Fei had some worries, but they were even more frightened when they heard the news, so they did as they were told. They had already prepared for the plan of burning both jade and stone. That night, they burned the exotic fragrance and the smoke was rolling. Shen Zhenyi and his three female disciples were on a leisurely journey. They were going to find another place to practice outside the Jiuzhai lake. Suddenly, they stopped thinking. "What''s the matter?" Chu Huoluo has been talking about Shen Zhenyi''s great achievements all the way. She is also full of expectations for the latest understanding and breakthrough. Seeing Shen Zhenyi look different, he asked curiously. Shen Zhenyi''s face was heavy and Su, and he shook his head slightly. "I didn''t expect that they were stubborn. They had such a change, and they wanted to cover up the harm. It was really dangerous." He sighed, "the fierce beast will attack the city tonight. Let''s go to the edge of the city wall and help for the time being." "Fierce beasts attack the city?" Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other and couldn''t believe it and asked, "how could it be that there were fierce beasts attacking the city at such a time?" Listen to Shen Zhenyi''s meaning, seems to be artificial? "They burned seven turns of sweet clover, which is very attractive to fierce animals. Once it is ignited, fierce beasts will gather in tens of thousands of miles around, which is hard to resist in the 19th outer city. You''ve just raised your level. It''s just time to use these fierce beasts to hone your swordsmanship. " Although there were three days Gang sword test organized by orcs, it was not a fight between life and death. It was difficult to give full play to the sword Qi just absorbed by the three of them, nor could they fully integrate their own martial arts. Originally, Shen Zhenyi was also hesitant, whether to let them continue to improve, or to cultivate practical experience through war. Now, some people are lighting up the incense of sweet clover, and the fierce animals are gathering, which is just the opportunity of World War I. Princess long said in surprise, "who is so cruel? Who knows what kind of monsters will be attracted by the fierce beasts in tens of thousands of miles. If the city is destroyed at one stroke, will the people in the nineteen outer cities be miserable Moreover, once the city is broken down and fierce beasts swarm into the city, it will take a long time to get rid of the city. It may take decades for the city to recover its vitality and repair its walls, which will indirectly kill hundreds of millions of people. Who can do such a cruel thing? "It''s not surprising that people with animal hearts have no heart." The matter has come to this point, Shen Zhenyi also only lightly sighed, "we can''t live by committing crimes. As long as we keep the city wall tightly, we can save the people in the city." "Yes Ziningjun, Princess long and Chu Huoluo all said yes. They knew that this was a serious matter. They all got up their spirits and followed Shen Zhenyi and rushed to the city wall. At this time, the scouts on the wall of the city were already flustered. "A large troop of fierce beasts is coming towards the direction of the outer city of nineteen!" "The vagrants outside the city have retreated rapidly to the city, but at this speed, within one or two days, a large number of fierce beasts will rush to the city. What should we do then?" "Go to the inner city for help and set off the beacon fire quickly!""We have to report to the outer city order and the city gate officer first! Where have they gone again The guards, like headless flies, tried to find Tuo Wannian and Zhuan Fei to report the news, but they couldn''t find them, adding to the confusion. Especially when they found that the organs of several main city gates were destroyed and could not be repaired or even completely closed within a few days, the despair in their hearts was not to be mentioned any more. "These gates These gates... " The city walls and gates are the most important defense lines against the invasion of fierce beasts. If it is in the field, the Terrans can''t cope with the fierce and fearless beasts. Only by relying on the city walls and forming space advantages can they barely fight against fierce beasts. This is true of Rao. Every time a fierce beast attacks a city, the defenders often lose a lot. Now the gate is destroyed. Sooner or later, the fierce beast can find the flaw. After the influx, it can''t be contained at all. Why is it not bad early or late, but it is broken at this time? Somebody''s playing tricks? The defenders conjectured and screamed, knowing that they would not be lucky. "Up to now, we have to organize death squads to block the city gate. In any case, we can''t open a gap for the fierce beast. When the inner city comes to help, the outer city will be saved. " The only feasible way is provided by the mature men, "since we are soldiers, we must sacrifice our lives to protect the people. Now there are seven gates, and seven death squads are needed. Brothers, please volunteer to protect your life. " Although it is more or less ominous to resist fierce beasts on the wall, there is at least a chance of survival. But in the city gate to fill in the gap between the death squads, that is bound to die. The reinforcements in the inner city are not sure when they will come back. According to the Convention, it will take at least ten days. In the ten day battle, all the brave fighters and brave fighters should have died. The defenders were pale, and only a few brave men signed up to step forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Burning the city with strange fragrance, fierce beast is coming! The atmosphere in the outer city was unprecedentedly tense. Since ancient times, since the construction of overlord City, the 19th outer city has never been attacked by beasts of this scale. What''s more, the outer city order Tuo Wannian and the gate order zhuanfei all disappeared. There was no one to organize effective resistance. All of them fled in all directions. Only a small number of iron and blood warriors remained on the wall. There is no hope. The death squads blocked the gate. But in fact, they are also very clear that no one will come to rescue. Those people in the inner city are drunk, where can they manage the life and death of the outer city? "We are dead this time!" "In the end, how did these fierce beasts come from? This scale of animal tide is incredible!" "Besides, they all come to the outer city of nineteen, and the outer city of seventeen and eighteen is not involved. It''s really the death of heaven." Some people howled in pessimism. The tide of beasts outside the city gate has been vaguely visible, and the huge fierce beasts are making vicious noises, just like the most terrible nightmares in the night. There are many fierce beasts in the three levels of the divine realm. The fierce light blocks the sky and blocks the sun, which makes people afraid before fighting. Not to mention now, the 19th outer city is empty, and the third level master of Shenren realm has been swept away. Even before, when encountering such a level of animal tide, we could only let God do what we had to do. Nu Qianfa and Miss Kim stood at the gate of the city side by side, with a determined look. Miss Kim''s abdomen is bulging and pregnant. "You really don''t have to come with me." Nu Qian FA looked at her with heartache and sighed in a low voice. "Husband and wife are birds of the same forest." But how can miss Jin, who has not been determined by my father''s efforts, be firm for you She stopped for a while and then said haughtily, "if you can''t stop the fierce beast''s attack and burn all the jade and stone, then I don''t plan to live alone." Miss JINDA has a strong temperament. At the beginning, the prince Kui wanted to marry, but most women wanted to hide her marriage, but she cut her hair and became clear. If you can''t solve the problem of anger, you plan to run together. It''s a great courage. At that time, he was ready to die. After that, he would make a lot of money. What''s the fear? Angry thousand hair held her hand, wry smile way: "it is my incompetence, implicated you." "This is a natural disaster. What are the consequences?" she said? If our husband and wife support for more than one moment, most of the people who are waiting to die will have a chance to live. How can I fall behind others in such benevolence and courage? " When fierce beasts attack the city, a very small number of people can enter the inner city or other nearby outer cities to seek refuge - this is a rare qualification. The rules of overlord city are strict, and the citizens have no right to move freely. Even if they take refuge, it is not easy to let go of the gate. Most people can hardly wait to die when they are facing fierce beasts attacking the city. Childe Kui looked at them from afar. There was some jealousy between his eyebrows, but he was more relieved. He also successfully broke through the second level of Shenren realm. He thought he could find Shen Zhenyi to revenge. However, he saw the strength of abandoned sword villa in Qizong''s theory of martial arts. He was stunned at that time. Even the angry thousand hair that he despises, the strength has already surpassed oneself, and is far more than. Even if he now took over Guijuan''s influence in the outer city of nineteen, he would never dare to be the enemy of the abandoned sword villa. "Why did you stop?" Shi Jiaguang asked him in the back. Tianmen and Guixie are fighting, but we still need to work hand in hand in this matter of life and death. Especially after his succession, he was quite respectful to Shi Jiaguang, and both sides were even more polite on the surface. Childe Kui looked back, only light response, "I was thinking of tomorrow, these warriors do not know how many people?" The fierce beast attacks, all rely on these door blocking death squads to resist with flesh and blood, after a night, only afraid of scarring. Shi Jiaguang pitifully said, "you also have the heart of compassion. After tomorrow, we don''t know where, let alone others? " In their status, they can have the right to take refuge, but as the leaders of Tianmen and Guihe in the outer city, it is too much to want to be alone. Both of them could not leave the front line. -- especially in the case of the disappearance of the outer city order. The childe Kui a meal, wry smile changed the topic way: "Tuo Wannian still have no news?" They were almost sure that there was a ghost in Tuo Wannian. After all, so many people suddenly disappeared from the outer city yamen, and many city gates were destroyed at the same time. If someone hadn''t been on guard, how could it have been so tragic? "Still no news." Shi Jiaguang sighed, "I didn''t expect that he was an animal heart man. He really knows people, faces and hearts." "Orcs have a deep penetration into overlord city. Some people say that the general arena of orcs is in the inner city, and they don''t know whether it is true or not?" Childe Kui frown. They have their own information channels, and they don''t know nothing about orcs.Shi Jiaguang looked around nervously and stopped him: "young master, be careful." He was very wary, but when he saw no one nearby, he couldn''t help sighing, "it''s not surprising that the orc man originated here." Orcs began to appear ten thousand years ago, and gradually formed a huge organization. Someone secretly explored its source and found that it should be nearby. In the city of overlord, it is natural that there are many spies of orcs. "Anyway, it has nothing to do with us." Childe Kui is a little depressed. He felt that this was a bad time, but his ambition had been lost. "We still have a chance." Shi Jiaguang suddenly opened his mouth. Childe Kui a Leng, immediately suddenly understand who he is referring to. Almost at the same time, nu Qianfa was talking to Miss Kim. "We still have a chance." There are many people, whether to encourage others, or to anesthetize themselves, as long as they have seen a miracle, they are repeating this sentence. "If he showed up, we might be able to survive." There are not many of them. But they are almost the only elites left in the outer city of nineteen. They were lucky to have seen the sword God. He -- in the city. Abandoned sword villa. Mr. Shen! Shi Jiaguang has seen his magical hand, and anger thousand hair is even more aware of his unfathomable strength. If the decadent inner city bureaucrats are unreliable, only Mr. Shen may be able to save them. At this time, Shen Zhenyi is taking three female disciples on the way to the edge of the city. "The fierce beast attacks the city, how many of us go to use?" Chu Huoluo mutters. "As long as there is a master, it will be useful." Princess long is full of confidence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 The fierce beast''s roar came, and the sound of fighting seemed close at hand. Shen Zhenyi''s face is calm, but there is a trace of compassion in his eyes. -- heaven and earth are merciless, taking all things as cud dogs. The attack of fierce beasts is a disaster for the people in the outer city of nineteen. It is also a disaster for the ignorant fierce animals. Life and death go into death, all in the heart of heaven. To live in a bad space is the truth of the world. How many immortals are there in this world? But since we see it, we can''t ignore it. "Master, it seems to have started. Let''s hurry up!" Chu Huoluo faintly heard the sound of the beacon fire, excited, manly, high spirited gallop in front. Fierce beast attack City, start! From the beginning, it was an endless bloody battle. The fierce beasts at this level are still intelligent. Even if they have a little wisdom, they are mainly driven by instinct. Unlike human sieges, they have different levels of change. Their tactical choices are just like the tide of crazy attacks, attacking the weakness of the fine iron wall with endless lives. Poof! Poof! The blade of the sword went into the flesh, and the blood was splashed everywhere. But in an instant, a hundred miles outside the city wall of nineteen cities became an endless sea of Shura. In the early stage, most of those who launched the attack were some fierce animals that had not entered the divine realm or were regarded as cannon fodder. The wall guards and death squads of the Terrans waited for their work with ease, and their accomplishments were victorious. They were like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. "Be careful and save your energy. It''s the back of the road." Angry thousand hair see Miss Kim killed rise, hastily remind - powerful fierce beast in the back row, has not yet rushed. At this time, the fierce animal tide is only used to expend physical strength. He passed on Shen Zhenyi''s swordsmanship to his wife without reservation. They cooperated with each other in a tacit understanding. It was precisely because of their excellent performance that the city gate here seemed to be in danger and safe, and there was no danger of being broken in a short time. "Their swordsmanship..." Sakyamuni, who was running on the wall to put out the fire, lit up his eyes and said happily: "the angry young master was taught by the Third Master of Shen, and he was brilliant in the seven schools'' discussion of martial arts. Now it is only a few days ago that it seems that the sword technique has been further improved. Even his wife has such accomplishments: the third master Shen is really a god man." Now when we see these people who are related to Mr. Shen creating miracles, we are not feeling for myself, but for the man behind him. Shi Jiaguang suddenly remembered the feud between the two men. He quickly stopped talking. However, he saw that he was just staring at their swords. There was no change in his expression. He was relieved. The young master Kui is also a gifted person. Therefore, he was regarded as a disciple by the experts in the inner city. As long as he does not die, he will almost certainly be promoted to the third level of Shenren realm and go to the inner city. Therefore, he developed his arrogance and arrogance. There was no one in his eyes from those outside the city. On that day, when he saw Miss JINDA, she was brave and valiant and wanted to marry her, which caused a storm. "Be careful!" As he watched, he suddenly saw a huge beast rushing from the side, attacking the back of Nu Qianfa and Miss Jin da. He was moved in his heart and flew to the city wall. The sword swept across the wall and blocked the vicious attack for them. "Thank you very much, friend." He was so angry that he didn''t see who it was at all. He only thought that the warrior of the Death Squadron came to rescue him. When he calmed down, he looked back and saw that it was gongzikui. He was stunned and embarrassed. Miss JINDA snorted, ignored and continued to kill the enemy with her sword. Angry thousand hair also had to be embarrassed to nod, hastily follow up. Prince Kui didn''t care. He got up and went back to the wall and continued to patrol. At present, the situation is still in a stalemate. The strength of the first batch of fierce beasts is weak, which can not open the defense line of human beings. However, it is also like a meat grinder, which constantly consumes the living strength of human beings. Maybe a dozen fierce beasts can exchange for the life of a member of the Death Squadron, and even more, hundreds of fierce beasts can go up to the guard of a city wall, but the huge difference between the two sides still makes the trend of the siege less optimistic. "There are still many volunteers from the city who have come to defend the city." "But more people are fleeing." "And more fierce beasts are coming." It is not known when the gathering of fierce beasts will be stopped, but the result of human collapse can be fully predicted. This has been the case for years. With the strength of a city, the Terrans may not be unable to defend a fierce animal attack, but there are too few people who can unite as one. Most of the residents who are far away from the city wall are lucky enough to escape or die of drunkenness. None of them can go to the front line to support them. Originally, the number of fierce beasts was far greater than the number of Terrans, and the gap was even greater. "When the second group of fierce beasts swarmed in, I''m afraid the death squads will not be able to hold on..." Sakyamuni sighed in a low voice. There should be no big problem with the city walls, but the flaws of those gates could not be made up. All the mediocre people died in the battle. When no one had the courage to continue, that is, when the fierce beasts broke the city.Once the city is broken, most people will no longer stand on their own, and it is bound to be a situation of great flight. It will be a one-sided massacre. "So far, it''s just a fight to the death." Prince Kui looked back at Miss JINDA''s back, and was disappointed. The fierce beast''s attack has no skill and seems to have no end. Nu Qianfa and miss JINDA have resisted seven waves of attacks in succession, and they are finally at the end of their tether. Prince Kui left in silence and fought side by side with them. Nu Qianfa and miss JINDA can''t ignore the old resentment at this time. Each of them is based on one side. They are horns of each other. It seems that they are hard rocks to resist the attack of the sea waves and keep the gate of the city. Their comrades in arms around them were torn by fierce beasts, and the warm blood splashed on their faces, but they were no longer afraid. At this time, people are only fighting with instinct. "My husband, I have no regrets to die with you today." Miss JINDA''s cultivation is the weakest, and finally she can''t stand it. She is exhausted. She just feels weak and weak. She says sadly, "I can''t do it anymore. Goodbye on the huangquan road!" She tried her best to return her sword and stabbed a huge beast to death. She felt that she was black in front of her eyes and bit her teeth. She wanted to commit suicide. At this time, she listened to her anger and exclaimed, "Bi Wen, we are saved!" His voice became a little deformed because of joy. He yelled: "elder martial sister Chu, help us quickly!" Hiss! A sword, like a waterfall, sprawled over the sky and tore open the formation of fierce beasts. In a flash, a dozen fierce beasts were waiting to kill them! Chu Huoluo, majestic and majestic, fell from the sky with pride. The sword in cold clothes glittered and killed happily. "Don''t be afraid. Chu Huoluo is here. There are no taboos! What''s the point of a fierce beast? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Chu Huoluo''s accomplishments are still the second level of Shenren realm, but her yuanci sword technique can be regarded as the killer of the divine realm. With one sword, the fierce light is dim. Suddenly, a wild and fierce beast becomes a lamb to be slaughtered, and in a flash, she is separated by the turbulent moves. The fierce beast in the back is not powerful. It is fierce and fearless to charge forward. Once it is involved in the sword light range of Chu Huoluo, it will immediately be like losing the soul, and there will be no resistance. Just for a while, nu Qianfa was cleared out by Chu Huoluo in front of them. "What''s the matter with you? Being forced by these fierce beasts, you can''t fight back. What a waste of master''s teaching you." Chu Huoluo takes out the bearing of elder sister''s head and criticizes Nu Qianfa with arrogance. Nu Qianfa smiles bitterly. Although he has learned several sword techniques with Shen Zhenyi, his treatment is far from comparable to that of Chu Huoluo, who is a disciple of his own generation. Chu Huoluo is the first to see Chu Huoluo. She has not even stepped into the realm of God and human beings. She is more than one notch worse than herself. Now she is the second peak of Shenren realm, surpassing herself. "Is the third young master here?" he asked cheerfully? With him here, we are saved! " Just now Nu Qianfa was looking forward to Shen Zhenyi''s appearance. Now he saw Chu Huoluo, and of course he put half of his heart into it. With Chu Huoluo in, Shen Zhenyi must have arrived. 19. The outer city is saved! In fact, Mr. Shen is just a man, but I don''t know why many people have such confidence. "He..." Chu Huoluo sighed, "he said that he wanted the three of us to solve the siege of the 19th outer city, and he himself went to hunt down the traitor of the Terran." What? Nu Qian FA''s eyes widened. Even Miss Jin''s mouth was covered and she cried. The third young master Shen, is he too confident in his disciples? He knew that Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun had extraordinary skills, but now they had to face fierce beasts. No matter how strong they were, they were not Shen Zhenyi or the man who created miracles. "You don''t believe me?" Chu Huoluo''s eyes widened, and her meaning was very uneven. "How dare you? Elder martial sister, you are highly skilled. You must be able to pull back the storm! " He flattered, but he figured it out. Shen Zhenyi said that nine out of ten things he could do - just as he said that if he spread his sword, he could surpass gongzikui. At that time, angry Qianfa was a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and went to the battlefield with a determined mood. However, as Shen Zhenyi said, he was invincible against gongzikui. Now Shen Zhenyi says that the three Chu Huoluo people can avert a catastrophe. Maybe this can be done. Kui felt awe inspiring in his heart. If he understood something, he stepped forward and said, "since the third young master sent three elder martial sisters here, I think the siege of nineteen outer cities will be solved easily. I don''t know what strategy the third childe passed on. Please tell Miss Chu that we will cooperate with you. " He was respectful and did not dare to be slighted. Chu Huoluo frowned, and she was haggard. Can you remember that this childe Kui was disrespectful to her master and rolled his eyes and said, "when is it your turn to speak? Why did you two get mixed up with him again? I remember you had a grudge? " The second half of her sentence was to miss JINDA of Nu Qianfa. With a wry smile, she looked at the young master Kui and said, "elder martial sister, now the enemy is in front of us. The young master Kui has helped us. If we don''t say anything about that day, we will die of gratitude and hatred, at least we don''t need to investigate." In any case, the angry thousand hair did not suffer a loss, and he finally won the beauty. If the childe Kui didn''t care about it, the two sides would not have so much hatred. It was just embarrassing to meet. "You are generous." Chu Huoluo turned her lips, and she glanced impatiently at her son Kui, "but master didn''t tell us how to deal with so many fierce animals. What''s the situation now? Do you have any ideas? " She looks careless, but she is not confused. Gongzikui is the deacon of Guijue outer city. She can arrange the wall defense and should have a general understanding of defense. Childe Kui was surprised It turns out that Shen Zhenyi has never given her the opportunity. She has to rely on this little girl to play on the spot? But now, they can only hope. He bit his teeth and said bitterly, "according to the sentry, there are 30 million fierce beasts coming in, and the strong can reach the three levels of the divine realm, and the fierce light blocks out the sun. What''s more, their main direction of attack is the three gates of heaven, earth and man in the nineteen outer cities. The outer city ordered Tuo Wannian and the gate ordered zhuanfei to flee. Before leaving, they destroyed three city gates. We can only rely on the death squads to guard the gate. Once the death squads die and the fierce beasts break through the gate, the 19th outer city will be lost. " Once without the protection of the city wall, the outer city of nineteen was like a piece of fat exposed in front of the wild animals. Without the protection of the city wall, the 19th outer city was like a piece of fat exposed in front of the wild animals. "Today, there are less than 300000 people guarding the city wall, and there are only thousands of death squads in Sanmen." Childe Kui sighed that there were too few people who could fulfill their duties."So..." Chu Huoluo holds her cheek in meditation. She broke her fingers and calculated, "heaven, earth and man are the three gates, and our sisters are three. Does Master mean that we should guard one gate?" Chu Huoluo looked up and looked blankly at the fierce herds coming from the horizon. "So many, how can I handle it?" She wanted to scream. At the same time, zining Jun and Princess long almost understood their tasks. Princess long was also stunned. Only the prince of purple Ning was calm. "Come on." With a sword in one hand, she was as cold as a fairy in the moon, and she was dancing towards the tide of beasts. Shen Zhenyi is far away from the city wall. He stands in a roadside Pavilion and looks up at the sky with a smile. When he sees several dark shadows coming, he gently raises his hand and points a little. "Definitely!" Hearing only a few voices, the moonlight turned into a cage. All the people flying in the air seemed to suddenly lose control of the force of heaven and earth. They rolled down from the air and landed in front of Shen Zhenyi. "Mr. Shen San!" The first man exclaimed. Yan Feihong, the leader of the five Tiangang, became the temporary commander of the team after Gu Lei was dying. Behind her, four other Tiangang stood trembling, as well as Tuo Wannian of the outer city and Zhuan Fei of the gate of the city. "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door to break in." Shen Zhenyi sighs softly. "If you leave the outer city of nineteen, I will not dispute with you. However, you are vicious and want to kill hundreds of millions of people in the outer city. I will not tolerate you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 The desert is windy and Sandy. It is as cold as a knife. Shen Zhenyi stands under the moon with no expression, just like a god judging life and death. A heart as deep as a bottomless abyss. She ordered Tuo Wannian to burn exotic incense, and after destroying the city gate, she fled quickly. This is their plan of burning jade and stone by Orc heartmen. They ran away like a lost dog. Although they didn''t say it, they knew what they were afraid of. There are no masters in the outer city of nineteen. The only one they fear is Mr. Shen. But he is still taking his disciples on the journey of practice. Should he not care about these little shrimps? When he found out, they should have gone far away and returned to the organizational stronghold, and then no one was afraid. I didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to stop at the intersection! "Mr. Shen What''s the point? " Yan Feihong gritted her teeth and pretended to be confused. "Don''t pretend." Shen Zhenyi''s tone was light, and his cold eyes swept at Tuo Wannian and Zhuan Fei, "now that fierce beasts attack the city, it is the time of the 19th outer city crisis. They are in a hurry, and they are with Tiangang, the beast heart man. Where are you going Zhuanfei didn''t believe in Shen Zhenyi''s power. He was even more angry when he was caught. He said, "Mr. Shen, you are so powerful.". Where are we going? Can we tell you? " He was originally quite rebellious in the orc heart organization. He was appointed as the gate commander in the 19th outer city. His position was not high and his weight was high. Everyone was polite to him, which helped him to have a good temper. I have never seen Shen Zhenyi''s ability with my own eyes. Where can I be soft? Shen Zhenyi sighs and shakes his head, "obstinate." As soon as his eyes swept, he saw blood gushing from zhuanfei''s throat. His eyes protruded, and he could not believe it. At a glance, the sword kills. There is no form. Even nameless. However, Shen Zhenyi felt at will and reaped zhuanfei''s life. Tuo Wannian and Zhuan Fei were both undercover agents of ORC men. They shared the position of Tiangang. They usually pretended to be poor at cultivation, but they were not inferior to Yan Feihong and others. Who knows that he lost his life when he didn''t see him face to face. Tuo Wannian looks pale, thinking that he still has several times to fight Shen Zhenyi, is sweating. If he had done it, he would not have to wait until today. His bones would have been ashes! Yan Feihong smiles bitterly and knows that he is not lucky. "Since Mr. Shen knows everything, we don''t want to ask for it. However, it''s the general trend that the fierce beast has swept the world. It can''t be saved by just one person. Under Huang Quan, we are waiting for you to see you again. " In today''s world of seven injuries, fierce beasts dominate the mainstream. In fact, human beings only rely on a few fine iron castles to resist and survive. At most, they are guarding several isolated islands. People of insight know that if they don''t rise up, the people will die, but no one has the ability to turn the tide. Shen Zhenyi indifferent and smile: "you said this is not bad." No one is the eternal protagonist in the scuffle of various nationalities. He has seen many places where human beings are exterminated and enslaved by fierce beasts. However, in the world of seven injuries, it is no longer possible. "But I''m here." I come, I see, I change. Since Mr. Shen came to the world of seven injuries, no matter what the end of the world should be, it will certainly change. He was indifferent. "What if you come?" Yan Feihong was a little angry and said angrily, "Mr. Shen, although you are far superior to us, don''t be too confident! Don''t say that you may not be able to step into the middle level of the divine and human realm. Even if you are really the fourth level of the divine human realm, you are only a tiny mole ant in this world! " "Do you know that the great city lords are at least the sixth highest level of cultivation in the realm of God and man?" "Do you know that the king of the beast family is already a high-level God Man state?" "Do you know the elder of Xuantian city?" "You know where the beast God is, beyond the limit!" She spoke with pride, fearless of death. "It''s easy for you to kill us, but they''re just like killing a dog!" "Don''t talk about the future, just say today, fierce animals attack the city, burning jade and stone! I''d like to see how capable you are to get out of this catastrophe! " The tide of animals is coming and sweeping everything. If Shen Zhenyi ran for his life in spite of the people in the nineteen cities, he should be able to live, but if he fell into the herd of animals, he would be more or less unlucky. Yan Feihong''s words are to motivate him to challenge the tide of animals. It''s better to lose his life. Shen Zhenyi''s face only shows a smile. "Fierce beasts attack the city, I have sent my disciples to resist..." This may be the best training for Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun. "Disciple?" Yan Feihong sneers. Does Mr. Shen want his disciples to die again?"Again" Suddenly, she remembered that this feeling was not the first time. When Shen Zhenyi asked Chu Huoluo and other three people to deal with Tiangang, she also felt so. But unexpectedly, Chu Huoluo defeated them cleanly. Can we say that Shen Zhenyi can repeat the miracle this time? No Impossible, impossible! Yan Feihong howled like a wild animal, and Shen Zhenyi only shook his head with pity on his face. Turn around and go. He didn''t do it again, and he didn''t need to. Just as Shen Zhenyi shakes his head, Yan Feihong and other five Tiangang, together with a Tuo Wannian, fall off all six heads together, and there is no blood in the neck cavity. You can see how fast this sword is. "Shake your head." "Shake your head and fall, shake your sword and break it." Shen Zhenyi sighs softly, as if to explain the origin of swordsmanship for the dead, but they probably can''t hear it. "It''s too heavy to kill. It''s dry. But since you''ve become beasts and no longer human beings, it''s nothing to kill with this sword." He walked away, leaving only seven bodies behind him. Now, no matter whether it''s a beast, no matter whether it''s a beast, it''s a dead man. The noise outside the city is getting louder and louder. Shen Zhenyi cocks up her ears, nods with a smile, and lightly taps her feet. She floats away in the direction of the three gates of heaven, earth and people. At this time, the city gate, fierce fighting. Chu Huoluo, zining Jun, and Princess long each have one door. They are all out to deal with the impact of tens of thousands of fierce beasts. Shua! Shua! The sword Qi is like a rainbow, the array changes, the ice poison flies, and the yuan magnetic flash. The three have done their best this time. The fierce beasts were blocked by their magical sword skills. A towering blood wall was almost formed three feet away from the city gate, but the fierce beasts were still pouring in. Sometimes the manpower is poor. How long can the three of them support? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 "No more..." Under the sword of Chu Huoluo, I don''t know how many lives of fierce animals have been taken away. She was panting, and the coverage of yuanci sword technique decreased gradually. The consumption of meta magnetism was very small, but even so, she still felt exhausted after taking many shots in succession. She did not know how long she could support it. "It won''t work like this." Childe Kui was shocked by Chu Huoluo''s sword technique, but he still knew that this was not the way to cure the root cause. Even if Chu Huoluo''s sword skill is twice as high as before, in the face of so many fierce animals, he will eventually kill them. Sooner or later, he will exhaust his true Qi, and then he can only be slaughtered by others. If Chu Huoluo had an accident, the third master Shen would have done it Childe Kui laughed bitterly and shook his head. Perhaps in Shen Zhenyi''s eyes, the whole overlord city is not equal to his three female disciples. But anyway, abandoned sword villa has taken root in overlord City, and that strange man will never sit idly by. "Mr. Shen San, can''t you really do it?" He gritted his teeth and waved his sword. He forced the fierce beast to open a distance and turned to ask Chu Huoluo. "Since the master said it would be handed over to us, I''m afraid it won''t help..." Chu Huoluo mumbles. Shen Zhenyi makes everything clear. Although she feels that master may not be so ruthless, she also doesn''t want to let her down. "But even if you are skillful in swordsmanship and have the power of one person, how can you stop thousands of fierce beasts?" Childe Kui sighed. The yuan magnetic sword technique of Chu Huoluo can restrain the power of heaven and earth, and also has certain effects on fierce beasts. Therefore, it is easy to kill at the beginning. However, with the exhaustion of strength, several of them have to come forward to help, so that they can barely resist the attack of fierce beasts. However, there is a continuous stream of fierce beasts, which can not only save the outer city of nineteen, but also have to take themselves into it. "If you say yes, you can do it!" Chu Huoluo stands up and makes every effort to swing a sword, turning the fierce beast in front of him into dust again. She didn''t have much confidence in herself, but she had enough confidence in her master. "But what now?" Nu Qianfa was helpless. He was covered with blood and blocked by Chu Huoluo. "Elder martial sister, the fierce beast is powerful. Otherwise, you''d better withdraw to the city wall, meet with elder martial sister zining and elder martial sister long, and then make plans - here, give it to us!" He was overjoyed to see Chu Huoluo appear, but judging from this situation, Chu Huoluo is afraid that she will also be lost here - if there is something wrong with her, how can he explain it to Mr. Shen. "I''m not going!" Chu Huoluo shook her head obstinately. "I must do something about it!" The sword in cold clothes is flying vertically and horizontally, and the light of yuanci covers the earth and the earth. Chu Huoluo is exerting all her strength and Pondering over the countermeasures at the same time. Since master asked them to stop this catastrophe, it certainly shows that there is a way. Her foundation is yuan magnetic sword, but yuan magnetic sword is not unlimited. Even if she can kill a few fierce beasts at a time, it is still a drop in the bucket for the huge but basic number. "Unless..." She held the sword, her eyes twinkled, the sword light fluttered. "Unless..." At the gate of the city, Princess Long''s face was pale, and the whole body was full of glory. It turned into a burning dragon and rose into the sky. She also tried her best. Even if she trapped the animals with changeable array, she could only save for a while, but not for the whole life. Unless she can conjure up a large array and suppress thousands of fierce beasts at one stroke, she can have a turning point! But such a large array is really difficult to achieve with her current cultivation. She tried several times, but it was much worse. Even not enough to complete the array, his chest tightness, shortness of breath, was eaten back. Master said that they could stop the catastrophe, which showed that they must be able to play a force that they could not even imagine. She bit her teeth and tried again! "Endless sword array!" The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, the fields are shaking, a new formation is formed, and fierce animals are pouring in, all of them are hanged. Just, not enough! At Tiancheng gate, zining Jun was independent from the world, and her accomplishments were better than those of Huoluo and Princess long of Chu. Correspondingly, she was more relaxed. The true Qi of ice, fire and poison kept flowing. However, as long as fierce animals entered this area, they would not be burned to ashes or frozen into ice, or they would be dead by poison. "Miss purple, there are too many fierce beasts!" The tianchengmen Death Squadron was led by Sakyamuni. His head was covered with sweat and his heart was burning. He said, "if we don''t take the initiative to attack, we will share it with Miss Zi..." "I want to correct you a mistake." Purple Ning Jun turns head, light way. Shi Jiaguang was stunned and asked, "please give me some advice." "My surname is zining, not purple." Zining Jun glanced at him. Sakyamuni grinned bitterly. He was waiting here. He could clearly hear the tone of zining Jun''s revenge. It was because he had corrected Shen Zhenyi''s Sakya surname. The girl seemed very dissatisfied."Yes, yes, I misunderstood it." Sakyamuni wiped the sweat on his forehead, "miss zining, what I just said..." "No need." Zining Jun shook his head lightly, looked at the cloud that was spinning in the sky, and said thoughtfully: "when the sword Qi of heaven and earth are united, I will use a sword to sweep thousands of miles. I think these fierce beasts dare not commit any more crimes in a short time." What? Sakyamuni just listened to him stupidly. Of course, he knew zining Jun''s ability. The little girl was young, but she was already the third level master in Shenren realm. She didn''t know how to break through. But even so, it''s just the first stage of the human realm. If you want a sword and a thousand miles, you can do it, but it''s not her power to strangle the fierce beasts within a thousand miles. "Miss zining..." Shi Jiaguang had yet to persuade him again, but he saw that zining Jun''s wrist shook and raised his long sword. The sword''s body was a little bloody and full of evil spirit! "Eh?" Shi Jiaguang''s body was shocked. He felt a cold sweat all over his body. He was scared by the bloody evil spirit and almost fell to his knees. -- what the hell is it that frightens all his Tianmen guards to such an extent? "Go!" With a rebuke, zining Jun saw that the blood light suddenly magnified along with her sword Qi and turned into a blood mist. Immediately, the three colors of ice, fire and poison kept spinning in the blood fog, magnified a hundred times, and shot out in all directions! "The blood of the sword!" At the gate of the city, Chu Huoluo patted her head and suddenly thought of something. On the sword in cold clothes, a little red light shines out, which is weird and evil, but full of power. "I knew that master would not give us tasks that we couldn''t accomplish, so she gave us such a backward move!" Chu Huoluo is determined in her heart and laughs. At the same time, the Dragon Princess around the body of the Dragon God, also suddenly appeared a trace of blood color, mingmie uncertain! "This is it!" Princess long was elated, laughing and leaping into the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Chu Huoluo, Princess long, and zining Jun. Three disciples, break out at the same time! "This is What? " Sakyamuni''s eyes widened. He clearly felt that there was a kind of animosity that did not belong to heaven and earth in the attack of the three men. They were not so much masters of the divine realm, but rather fierce beasts. Did they use the power of fierce beasts? The first one to break out was ziningjun. The three-phase sword suddenly merged into one and turned into a roaring storm. The sky was dark and snow was falling. But the snowflakes were not white, but eerie dark green. The fierce beast''s feet slowed down and looked at the astronomical phenomena which had never been seen before. The body was stiff and its fur fell off. It seemed that it was beginning to dissolve! Ice storm, covering the world, forming a death zone! However, no matter how powerful and stubborn the fierce beasts who rush into the forbidden area, there is only one end - - death! The evil spirit is extinct and irresistible. After zining Jun took out the sword, his face was pale, and he was obviously greatly bitten. She stood still and looked at the snow in front of her. "The snow..." Shi Jiaguang was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. The fierce beast army just now turned into a pitiful lamb to be slaughtered. Snowflakes fall and kill. "What is it?" Zining Jun looked far away and did not answer him. In front of Chu Huoluo, the fierce beast is close at hand, but she only laughs heartily. Several people nearby are so anxious that they bite their teeth. "People die naturally. I will repay the kindness of Third Master Shen with this life." He was about to rush forward with his sword, but Chu Huoluo gently held him. "What are you doing? Are you going to die? My sword is out. " "Already out?" Angry thousand hair stupefied, do not know when Chu Huoluo sword, just look forward to perplexed. Then he saw the light. Rain of light. It''s like a meteor, or aurora, from the top of the sky, all kinds of halos fall one after another, just like the scene in a dream. In this light and rain, the force of heaven and earth completely dissipated. Between the fierce beasts galloping, their feet suddenly softened, rolled to the ground, fell into sleep, and ran quietly to death. "This sword technique How terrible Nu Qianfa was almost stunned. He could feel that these light spots were the manifestation of the yuan magnetic force. This is the yuanci sword technique that Chu Huoluo is good at. But how could there be such a large-scale explosion. "This is What''s the sword technique of Mr. Shen? " Miss JINDA is dazzled and adored. In the distance, the Dragon God roamed the sky, and the gate was surrounded by a huge golden mask. This is the shot of Princess long. The array is tens of millions, covering a wide area, which is astonishing. Almost in an instant, the situation reversed. It was originally a fierce beast attacking the city and toppling the city at one fell swoop. Now it''s a huge trap. "Nineteen outer city, where is there such a strong master?" "This Even if he is the third level master in Shenren state, it is difficult to release such a large-scale attack move. Is it the inner city people to help? " " inner city has never been so efficient. " The orcs who entered the outer city of nineteen were stunned. They thought that after the fierce beast attacked the city and the gate was destroyed, the outer city of nineteen was doomed. But now, obviously, that''s not the case. It''s the bad day of the beast. Thousands of ferocious animals died under the walls of the 19th outer city. Up to now, most of them are still confused. They don''t know why they died. In the distance, Shen Zhen stood up in his sleeve, looked at a piece of blood in the sky, and said with a smile: "Mr. jianjue, your blood has turned into such a sword technique today. It''s a good place to kill thousands of fierce animals and rescue thousands of people." The blood of sword Jue is not appropriate to practice evil Qi, because the nature of sword Jue is entangled and the spirit of ferocity is full. However, it is effective to use it to break out once, with the evil spirit contained in it for thousands of years, to push the level of the sword technique at one stroke, and to play a powerful and unmatched effect. Shen Zhenyi divided it into three and poured it into the swords of the three disciples. As long as they can stimulate their ferocity, they can use this move. One move is enough. Each of the three pushed their own unique learning to the limit. The force of elementary magnetism turns into storm. Ice fire dragon, sweeping the world. Mysterious array, covering the four fields. This is the upper limit of the evil spirit. Although it is the strength of the blood of sword Jue, it is not the performance of their real strength. But if you want to use their natural posture, they will certainly be able to understand the application of kendo. In time, it is not too difficult to use such martial arts with their own strength. This is the end of sword breaking.Outside the city wall, behind the fierce beast attack, there are also people looking at the scene from afar, and their faces show a surprised look. The visitors were dressed in tree skin clothes, with a green leaf on top of their heads. Their skin was dark, and their arms were bare. They were dry and thick, like ancient vines. This is another member of ORC organization, Lei Jiangteng Siwei. This time, the orc heart man organization''s action, can be said to be a total defeat, although the 19 outer city in advance to kill the triple master, but in jiuzhaihu to obtain the blood of sword Jue has not been completed. This task was led by Gu Juzhan, Teng Siwei''s good friend. There was no reason why he could not win. However, they did not win. They heard that the ancient great war was still dead in this battle. Several Tiangang returned in a hurry with people, and they also launched the burning of jade and stone to destroy the outer city of nineteen, so as not to leave behind their hands. The news they sent was brief, and Teng Siwei refused to believe it at all. In the nineteen outer cities, where could there be such a master, so he volunteered to meet him. I didn''t expect to see the amazing sight that he had been unbelievable all his life. "This sword technique..." His voice was like an aria, and his eyes were full of brilliance. "Is this a sword technique that human beings can do?" It turns out that among the 19 outer cities, there are really such masters who died under such sword techniques. Then GuJu died unjustly. "Just..." Rattan Siwei frowned and counted, "one! Two! Three! " There are three lights on three sides at the same time. There are three terrible sword lights? That is to say, outside the city of nineteen, there are three masters like this? It''s impossible! Nineteen, the outer city can be regarded as a great fortress. Even if it is broken, the people in the inner city will not pay more attention to it. Where can so many experts be sent to defend it? What''s more, these swordsmanship are all unheard of. Where did these masters come from? Teng Siwei is puzzled. Of course, he would never dare to go beyond the minefield. He knew very well that the road to death was ahead of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 "This time, most of the beasts are fierce beasts with double and one heavy divine realm, and a few of them are triple gods. The defense of the outer city should not be able to hold on to the 19th. " After the war, it was a mess. The belated inner city officials looked at the dead animals everywhere, speechless and could not believe their own eyes. After the war, the residents of the 19th outer city were busy rebuilding their homes. Even after several days, the mountains of animal corpses had not been cleaned up. "Who is it?" "Who killed these monsters?" "In nineteen cities, there are still such masters." The deacons in the inner city talked a lot. It didn''t matter to them that the outer city had not been broken. However, the emergence of such uncontrollable talents in the outer city made them headache. -- abandoned sword villa. -- Mr. Shen San. After the battle, almost everyone in nineteen outer cities knew the two names. Inner city, also began to shake. Who is this man and why is he so strong? What is the realm and whether to introduce the inner city? These are all practical problems in front of us. As for the outer city, that is the legend level sensation. Everyone knows that the three disciples sent by Shen San Zi saved the nineteen outer city. Some good people went out of the city gate to see the result, and they were all astonished. If the apprentice is so strong, how strong is the master? Somehow, such a strong man appeared, and many people couldn''t sleep at night. "You see clearly, what is the origin of this man?" At Tianmen station, an old man with white hair was staring at Sakyamuni with interest. "I really don''t know." Sakyamuni laughs bitterly and shakes his head. He has not contacted Shen Zhenyi once or twice, but he knows nothing about him. Where did he come from? What kind of inheritance is he? Why can even his disciples improve so fast? He couldn''t answer all the questions. Even he didn''t know where Shen Zhenyi had gone. "It''s said that abandoning sword villa has inherited canglan secret library. I don''t know if this is true?" The old man with white hair widened his eyes. Sakyamuni''s light changed slightly. "This matter has been investigated by my subordinates, but there is no evidence. Please protect the Dharma Zou carefully, so as not to bring disaster to the abandoned sword villa. " This rumor was widely spread before the seven schools'' discussion on martial arts. Of course, Tianmen would not let it go. Sakyamuni mobilizes people and tries to find out that someone is deliberately spreading rumors, but he still can''t find out who did it. This must be a plot against Shen Zhenyi. Shi Jiaguang is quite fond of the abandoned sword villa, so he doesn''t want them to worry about it. The old man with white hair shook his head impatiently! I don''t say it, but I don''t say it. Some people say it. The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. It''s not so easy for the abandoned sword villa to be alone! " He is the guardian of Tianmen, whose surname is Zou and Yuelong. He has a humorous nature and acts like a naughty boy. This time, when the 19th outer city had such a great change, Tianmen sent him to investigate. Sakyamuni sighed in his heart for a long time. Fortunately, there was not much interest in Tianmen. Sakyamuni thought that as long as he had a good relationship with abandoned sword villa, it would be enough. But it seems that the situation is not right. "Dharma protectors, this time the sword abandoning villa has made great achievements. It is inevitable that he will be promoted to the fourth level sect. He does not have to participate in the year-end contest and be promoted to the inner city. Any questions? " Sakyamuni asked carefully. "Hum!" Zou Yuelong snorted, complacent, and couldn''t help showing off that he was well-informed. He said mysteriously: "you don''t know that you are in the outer city. This time, the inner city has turned the sky. They had no foundation at all in the abandoned sword villa. Then they took all the third level families in the 19th outer city and offended many people! Although he has made great achievements this time, he may not be able to get any benefits. There are many people who have to deal with him! " There are more or less connections between the seven sects and the inner city. The forces in the inner city are waiting for these sects to be promoted so as to be driven by themselves. The so-called beating dogs depends on their owners. Shen Zhenyi killed the seven great clans without any kindling. Although the seven masters went to their homes to die, the masters in the inner city did not care about the details. "Well..." Sakyamuni moved his mind, "otherwise, we Tianmen will win over the third master Shen? If at such a time, Tianmen makes advances to him, there will be rewards in the future. " Zou Yuelong looked at Shi Jiaguang like a fool, "are you stupid? Yes, the third young master Shen may have done well in his cultivation, but what can he repay in Tianmen? You''ve been out of town for a long time, and you have such a bad view? " In the battlefield outside the city, Zou Yuelong also went to see it. It was really amazing. However, considering that the main target was the first and second level of Shenjing, and very few of the three fierce beasts, this sword technique was extremely powerful and limited. What''s more, from the perspective of the breath leaked out, there are still great problems in the control of the power of the hand giver. Obviously, it is not the result of self-cultivation, and it is likely to borrow the power of the outside world.¡ª¡ªIn the outer city, this is really shocking martial arts, but in the inner city, it is not better. If you want to bring the abandoned sword villa under its command, Tianmen may try to win over Shen Zhenyi. But now it is obvious that Mr. Shen is a hot potato. In order to have such a person, he may offend other big forces in the inner city. Of course, Tianmen doesn''t want to do it. Zou Yuelong thinks that he can understand this matter with his intelligence quotient. How can this city deacon, who has always been intelligent and civilized, get into a corner? Sakyamuni said with a wry smile, "Dharma protector, maybe I''m really confused. But there is always a feeling in my heart that the third master Shen is not a thing in the pool. Once he enters the inner city, he is a dragon into the sea, which will surely set off a big storm. If we have a chance to make friends with him, we must not be hostile to him! " There are too many lessons from the past. Until now, Sakyamuni can still recall the cold feeling he felt when he saw the corpse of ghost ghost cold throat in the mountains. The patriarchs of the seven sects didn''t believe in evil. As a result, he died in silence. "I don''t like to hear that. Are you afraid that he can threaten Tianmen?" Zou Yuelong blew his beard, glared at his eyes, and shook his head, "how about our Tianmen background? You don''t know? Don''t worry, I will take care of your friends, but you don''t have to be alarmist He stopped and said with a smile, "anyway, it''s the deacons in the inner city who are going to offend abandon sword villa now. We can just watch the fun." Zou Yuelong frowned and winked. Suddenly, he raised his body and mentioned that Sakyamuni was flying. Originally, he was not interested in this matter, but what Sakyamuni said was so interesting that he really wanted to see with his own eyes what the situation would be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Around the abandoned sword villa, there was a flood of enthusiastic young people who came to worship their masters. In fact, only those who can be promoted to the top three in the city of martial arts can be promoted to the top three places, not to mention those who can be promoted to the top three in the city of heaven and water. 19. The outer city has no population, but few can make it. Therefore, they can only sink into the outer city and become the guards and cannon fodder for the inner city people. -- give them hope. Shen Zhenyi''s three female disciples are not all extremely gifted, are they? I haven''t heard of any great resources in abandoned sword villa. Is it not because they can achieve what they are today that they will have a great chance if they join the third master Shen? In addition to Chu Huoluo, Jining Jun and long Jun''s three disciples, nu Qianfa and Yu Dashao can also be used as evidence. Yu Dashao''s origin is the same as that of the three female disciples. Let alone, nu Qianfa is a person from the city of Nu Liu, and the tail of his hand can still be found if he is well-informed. This elder brother is just a nobody who can''t succeed in the external clan of the Nu family. He has never broken through the second level of Shenren realm in a hundred years of hard cultivation, and is basically in the state of being abandoned. However, fury Qianfa met Shen Zhenyi, and he soared upward. Now, the third level of Shenren state is expected. There was no other chance except that Mr. Shen taught him two sets of sword techniques. If no one dares to come to the master because of the aggressiveness of Qizong and the ups and downs of the Qizong, now that the Qizong has been destroyed and Chu Huoluo has made such a big show, it can be said that all the people in the city want to learn from the master in the villa. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." As the oldest person, grandma Chihuo could not help apologizing when she came out to deal with these common affairs. "Abandon sword villa doesn''t recruit disciples. It''s only on the second day of February every ten years to spread kendo. This is the rule left by our ancestors. Please wait patiently. " Abandoning sword villa seldom recruits disciples. Even after entering the world of eight cultivation and seven injuries, young master Shen still adheres to this rule. "Ten years? We are sincere in joining the abandoned sword villa. Please be lenient "What''s more, the three elder martial sisters have made such a great contribution that they will soon return to the inner city. Even if we want to worship the mountain gate, we will not be allowed to enter it." "Yes, please ask the steward to ask Mr. Shen for mercy." Where the people at the door will go, pleading. Granny red fire shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "this is also the meaning of the third young master. However, you can rest assured that on the second day of February next year, abandoned sword villa will officially open the mountain gate to accept disciples. You can''t choose your family background because you have no education. As for entering the inner city, the third young master also said that the branch rudder is still reserved and will not be closed. " The branch helm of the outer city still needs to be kept, and the people of the original old villa in the wilderness outside the city will be attracted one after another. For Shen Zhenyi, there is no difference between the people in the inner city, the people in the outer city, or the people in the wilderness. As long as they have the heart and can stick to it, they can all be accepted as disciples, so they will not withdraw the branch helm. "That''s good..." "Next year, we''ll have a chance." "I don''t know how many people want to join the abandoned sword villa. We have to work hard." They murmured, but they still refused to leave. They wandered around the abandoned sword villa, hoping to find a chance to see the demeanor of the third young master Shen. Just at this time, there was an arrogant voice in the sky. "Where is Shen Zhenyi in the abandoned sword villa? The inner city inspector sent Mr. Du to come here, and kneel down to meet him! " Coax - the crowd was amazed. The outer city is governed by the outer city order, and the gate order is responsible for the protection of the city wall. Usually, the inner city does not pay much attention to these outer cities. The inspector is the chief supervisor of the outer city order. He usually lives in the inner city. Only when he has a special task, he will work with the noble jade toe and go to the dirty outer city. Du Rufeng, who had been in the position of inspector general, had never been to the outer city. He was fat and covered with thick powder. He wiped the corners of his mouth with a silk handkerchief. He said impatiently, "the air in the outer city is really poor. We should go and return early, so as not to delay our efforts." "Yes, yes..." It''s too bad for the people in the city. But aura comes from the eye of the moon. What''s the difference between the inner city and the outer wilderness? "Why hasn''t Shen Zhenyi come out yet?" Du Rufeng was a little impatient. When he was the inspector of inner city, other people didn''t come out to meet him. How stubborn was Shen Zhenyi? How could he really think he was powerful? "I''ll urge you again." Those people were helpless. They made great contributions to abandon sword villa this time. However, in the full view of the public, they could not do too much to avoid losing people''s support. However, this adult did not care about anything and was instigated by others. He did not know how many things he would cause.But they had to do as your Lord had told them. "Where is Shen Zhenyi! Mr. Du has arrived. He doesn''t come out and kneel to meet him! " They yelled straight. There was no movement in the abandoned sword villa, and there was no chaos. "The inner city inspector is coming. Is this to announce the reward?" "Abandon sword villa has great merit in protecting the city, and it must be highly rewarded. It is also positive to be promoted to inner city directly." "But something is wrong Since it''s a reward, why are you so impolite? Although the inner city inspector has a high status, he will not be able to make people kneel down to meet him. " All the people around the gate thought it was wrong, and the people who abandoned the sword villa were filled with indignation. Chu Huoluo jumped to her feet and became angry. "Where did you come from? I dare to ask Master to kneel down. How big a face he has She angrily pulled out her sword and wanted to kill her. Princess long caught her and said, "elder martial sister, don''t be impulsive. Master has to deal with it." When was Shen Zhenyi afraid? He could handle everything properly. "But if you abandon the sword villa, you still have to be soft? Want to enter the inner city, life and death depends on the inner city inspector. If this Lord Du vetoed it, it would be that the third son of Shen would not be able to enter the inner city because of his great contribution. " "Mr. Du is so arrogant that Mr. Shen will be wronged." They were sighing outside that year. They thought that in any case, the dumb man of abandoned sword villa was doomed. Does Shen Zhenyi still dare to make a hard top? When everyone sighed and talked about it, the response of abandon sword villa finally came, and Shen Zhenyi''s voice sounded. Although it was not very high, it also spread all over the world. "Abandon sword villa, there is no habit of bending your knees at will. Please go back." Mr. Shen is really going back with a hard head! Everyone exclaimed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 "Be bold! Obstinate people! Rude Du Rufeng looks blue with anger. He has never considered the possibility of Shen Zhenyi refusing to kneel down. -- of course, there was no such rule in the inner city. It was purely because he wanted to give Shen Zhenyi a strong hand. I didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to have a hard top. How can he get off the stage? If it was normal, he would have killed him, but Abandoned sword villa has just made great achievements. If you act like this, I''m afraid you will be implicated. We can only seek the second best. "Come on, smash the gate of the abandoned sword villa!" Du Rufeng shouts in a shrill voice. His subordinates hesitated for a moment. After all, he couldn''t resist the will of the summit, so he had to start. Chu Huoluo''s Apricot eyes were wide open and arrogantly moved forward. He drew his sword and angrily yelled, "dead fat man, I want to see who dares to do it!" No matter what the inner city inspector, Chu Huoluo is not afraid of anything, but also cares about such a fat old guy? "You You, you What do you say Du Rufeng had never been scolded by people pointing to his nose. He was so angry that he almost jumped and waved his hand. He wanted to slap this little girl who didn''t know how to die. But as soon as he reached out his hand, someone stopped him with a slight smile. A lucky cloud floated by, holding the palm of the inner city inspector lightly. "Brother Du, don''t be impatient. This Chu girl has made great achievements in the city gate. You can''t move casually." A middle-aged Confucian scholar with a jade face stood in the air and bowed to Du Rufeng from a distance. "Guo Fu Zi!" "Guo Fuzi is here too!" "It seems that the inner city also attaches great importance to the third master Shen!" The crowd cheered and revered. Guo song is a legendary figure who was born in the 19th outer city. He has a strong reputation in the 19th outer city. Only a few decades ago, he broke through the fourth level of the God human realm, and was elected into the inner city with strong personal force. Although he is not in the outer city of nineteen, his reputation has not declined at all. However, when he mentions it, people in the outer city of nineteen are all praising each other and are proud of themselves. Instead, they call him "Guo Fuzi". I didn''t expect that he also came to the abandoned sword villa. He was relieved. Even if Guo Fu Zi went to the inner city, he was upright and would certainly protect the villa. Du Rufeng''s face was chilly and his triangular eyes were like a poisonous snake. He ran a smile and said, "Guo song, I punish some disrespectful young people. Do you want your approval?" He is a native of inner city. He doesn''t look up to Guo song in ordinary times. However, both sides are similar in strength and position. At that time, Guo song has nothing to do. Guo song, with a smile and a calm attitude, said, "Lord Du is the inspector of the inner city. Of course, he has the right to punish. However, we are here today to reward the abandoned sword villa. This is a great joy. Yan Shi once told us that we should not fail. " He lightly mentioned the official task, Du Rufeng Yilin. He knew what Guo song meant. Nineteen outer city, abandoned sword villa and third son Shen were nothing, but they couldn''t bear to be noticed. Although some people encouraged him to deal with Shen Zhenyi, but at least not too much on the surface. Du Rufeng snorted, "in that case, please ask Mr. Guo to do it for you. They don''t want to go out. How can we give this reward? Do we have to send it through the door? " He decided not to mention that he wanted someone to come out and kneel to meet him, and that was the reason why he made such a mistake. Now Shen Zhenyi refused to come out and receive the reward. Guo song knew his temper and didn''t care, so he just said with a smile, "I don''t dare to work with Mr. Du. I''ll deal with it." He descended slowly and went to the gate of abandoned sword villa. Many people had already knelt down to him and saluted him. Guo song responded one by one, nodding with a smile. There are many people he can call famous. Even those who don''t know, they also know that they are the sons and disciples of so and so. Their attitude is extremely kind. "This is a good man." Chu Huoluo muttered. She took up her sword and looked at Guo song with great interest. As the fourth heaviest warrior in the realm of God and man, he should have been lofty, but he was approachable. It seems that he is not proud of his own strength. This alone is better than many others. Guo song went to the gate of the abandoned sword villa. He looked up at the sign of the bronze sword, nodded slightly, and said to Chu Huoluo: "you and the other three killed the fierce beast and made great achievements. The inner city should be granted a reward order. Please send a message and ask Mr. Shen to come out." He said politely, Chu Huoluo then agreed, "you wait." Turn around and walk into the door. Shen Zhenyi is bathing. He was immersed in a big wooden basin, steaming with hot air, and his eyes were slightly closed. It seemed that he enjoyed it very much. Zining Jun and Princess long guard at the door. Chu Huoluo comes in a hurry and says hello to them first, "how about it? Is master going out? Now there comes another old man with a very respectful attitude, or the master will go out and get a reward? " When Guo songruo heard this, he was afraid to laugh with anger. Although he was old, he was only a middle-aged man with ruddy complexion, dark hair and straight body. How could he not hurt the old man.Chu Huoluo shouts at random, but he doesn''t care. "No need." Shen Zhenyi''s voice came from the room and said, "I''m too lazy to see them. Please go out and get the reward from the inner city. Whatever it is, you don''t have to argue about it People in the inner city are intriguing and intriguing. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. This time, he just wanted to save the people in nineteen cities. He also wanted to let the three disciples use the blood of jianjue to experience the mystery of higher martial arts. Now that both goals have been achieved, he does not care whether there is any reward. - Shen Zhenyi sees through people''s hearts and knows that people in the inner city must be more afraid of him and more suspicious of him. In this case, why should we stick a hot face to a cold butt? He didn''t have to show up in person. "This Not really, all right? " Princess long was worried, but zining Jun was obedient to his master''s advice. He had already agreed and went out of the door. "Well." Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head. He is immersed in the water and closes his eyes. Purple Ning Jun walked to the door, to Guo song slightly bowed, "where is the reward, master asked me to take." Du Ru in the air was so angry that his face was crooked. Fortunately, Guo song went there. If he went by himself, he would lose his old face. Guo song, relying on his own face, wants to win over the abandoned sword villa. Is he insulting himself now? He was angry, gloating, and sneering. Guo song was also slightly surprised. He thought that Shen Zhenyi would come out to see him in any case because of his own identity. He said a few words of praise and encouragement. Naturally, he could bring the relationship between the two families closer and try again in the future. I didn''t expect that the third young master Shen didn''t really play cards according to the rules, and he didn''t go out? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 As a modest gentleman, Guo Fu Zi could not force people to come out. He could only bear a breath and smile. "Since it is inconvenient for Mr. Shen San, the reward in the inner city will be handed over to miss Chu." In the 19th great crisis of the outer city, the villa of abandoning swords has made great contributions, and the rewards of the inner city are generous. First of all, there are huge amounts of gold and silver. Dragon gold is the most expensive in the world of seven injuries. One or two dragon gold can be exchanged for a thousand taels of purple gold, which can be called a rich man. This time, the inner city is a thousand taels of dragon gold, which can be regarded as a great reward. The rest of the medicinal materials, treasures, secret collection and so on, at the same time, greatly increased the number of merit points of abandoned sword villa, and promoted to the fourth level sect in one fell swoop. This was expected, and abandoned sword villa became the first fourth level sect gate in the outer city. But then it was strange. The fourth level clan gate should have been recruited directly into the inner city, and at the same time, it was determined by the regulations of overlord city. But this time, the reward was not called to abandon the sword villa into the inner city and choose the content of the residence. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, but the onlookers were surprised. "What''s the matter? Don''t let Mr. Shen enter the inner city?" "After upgrading to the fourth level sect, it''s a matter of course to enter the inner city. How can we not say that?" "Well, at least the sect''s residence should be given. Is the fourth level sect still staying here?" "That''s a good thing for us, but Mr. Shen probably won''t do it either!" Many people talked about it, and others asked Guo song, "master, what''s going on here? Does the inner city have any dissatisfaction with Mr. Shen? " Guo songlue was embarrassed. Of course, he could roughly guess what the officials in the inner city were thinking about, but he could not say it clearly. He could only vaguely say: "the upgrading of abandoned sword villa is too fast, for fear of unstable foundation, and entering the inner city too early is not conducive to its growth. Therefore, considering the comprehensive consideration of the inner city government office, it is not a great joy for everyone to wait for the Dabi and then formally enter the inner city On hearing this, everyone thought it was reasonable, but someone hesitated: "there is no third level sect in the outer city of nineteen. Even if there is, it is far from the rival of the third master Shen and the abandoned sword villa. He is now a four level clan, and this year-end big match is just a passing show. Is it really necessary? " There are people who break the casserole and ask the truth Guo song felt a fit of impatience and did not show his face. He said with a smile: "in the inner city, we will send some big doors to be the opponent of the third master Shen." This is actually deliberate suppression. It is a matter of course for the outer city''s ancestral gate to ascend. How can it be tested by the inner city''s clan gate? Isn''t it a deliberate attempt to keep people out of the way? Although the inner city''s aura will not be more intense, the resources, martial arts and even the cultivation environment are much better than those in the outer city. Otherwise, we don''t need to sharpen our heads and squeeze into the inner city. People with the same qualifications may have different achievements when they live in the inner city and the outer city. After living in the inner city for a few years, the same clan has made much greater improvement than that in the outer city. Of course, they have to pay a high price, but the qualitative change can be seen clearly. Shen Zhenyi in the village, has also heard the news. Indifferent, he slowly got up from the tub, put on a white suit, and Shi Shiran came out. "The year-end big ratio is the year-end big ratio." Although time is tight, it is not calculated in days, months or even years. "In any case, if you enter the inner city, you have to figure it out slowly." Shen Zhenyi is not in a hurry. "After upgrading to the fourth level sect, we can invite more disciples to come in, so we can arrange someone to go there again." "Yes." Princess long nodded at the door, then hesitated and said, "the day before yesterday, the eldest childe asked me for help. He said that the clan would be upgraded this time. He would call back his disciples in the wilderness soon. Since his accomplishments have been abandoned and he can''t make any contribution to the abandoned sword villa, he is willing to run errands and lead his disciples into the city. Can the master agree? " After Shen Baihe came to the 19th outer city, Shen Zhenyi and the three female disciples turned a blind eye to him and treated him as the air. Unexpectedly, he would take the initiative to invite him. "How dare he come to talk to you?" Chu Huoluo disdains to sneer, "you are too good to talk, and you still listen to him. He is a useless man. What should he do when he leaves the city? Maybe he will die on the road and want to pick up people. He is beautiful Shen Baihe''s cultivation is now completely abandoned. Even if he doesn''t, his original cultivation is no different from mole ants in the world of seven injuries. To be able to blend into overlord city is entirely due to Shen Shou''s face. Let him go to the wilderness and be eaten clean by fierce animals in minutes. He wants to run errands? "Oh?" However, Shen Zhenyi pauses, revealing a mysterious smile. "If he wants to go, let him go." Chu Huoluo and others stare at each other. If they hadn''t understood Shen Zhenyi''s character, they might have thought that master wanted to get rid of this eyesore brother by the way.¡ª¡ªBut it''s not possible. They have followed Shen Zhenyi for such a long time, and have basically been able to understand Shen Zhenyi''s ideas. - Mr. Shen San is really clean. What Shen Baihe tried his best to find trouble for his younger brother, but Shen Zhenyi never paid attention to it. He will do whatever he likes. In any case, it can''t affect him. Shen Zhenyi is so confident that this clown like brother has survived until now. Shen Baihe wants to go to the wilderness. Of course, he has his purpose. Shen Zhenyi can see this shallow idea at a glance. Of course, he knows Shen Baihe''s obvious malice, but he also knows that Shen Baihe can work normally and bring back the people who abandoned sword villa this time. In that case, let him go. Shen Zhenyi is indifferent. He is not afraid of anything. When Shen Baihe got the news, he was overjoyed. He went back to his dark room and began to worship a ferocious Buddha with three heads and eight arms. After bowing for three times, he murmured to himself. "Daming God, Shen Zhenyi careless, let me act alone, I will be able to make contributions to Daming God, not to waste the cultivation of God." He kowtowed piously, and his face was cold. Shen Zhenyi these days scenery he sees in the eye, in the heart is more angry. He felt that he should have deserved all this, but now his brother stole the limelight. It''s a pity that Shen Zhenyi won''t be around for a few days! Shen Baihe is gnashing his teeth in his heart. His magic is coming to an end! The power of Daming God is beyond Shen Zhenyi''s imagination! The smoke curled, and the eyes of the Buddha in the room suddenly glowed red, which made people feel scared and cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Shen Baihe takes people out of the city and goes to pick up a group of disciples from the abandoned sword villa. In the inner city, in order to abandon the sword villa, there was a little disturbance. Overlord city has a history of more than 1000 years. In fact, it has gradually grown from the inner city to the big city. The real core can only be regarded as the inner city. In the inner city, the Lord''s house is respected. It''s said that the city master has developed the unique skill of Xuanmen thousands of years ago, and martial arts is not inferior to the masters of several big cities today. It was only because he became crazy about martial arts and rarely appeared in front of people that the development scale of overlord city was not so fast. In addition to the city Lord''s house, there are various forces in the inner city. Among them, Tianmen and Guijuan are the two big opponents. In turn, the various sects and gangs are numerous. Among them, the clan gate at the bottom is also struggling. Sometimes I have to do something I don''t want to do. Bai Shizi Tang, a blonde old man with closed eyes, his face wrinkled like a knife, and his whole body was as solemn as a knife. Even if he just sat there quietly, he still had a breath of awe and inviolability. At the bottom of his head stood a middle-aged man in blue, with a sad face and frost on his temples. "Elder martial brother, this time, Luo Da Tian Wang gave a special instruction to let us go to the 19th outer city to participate in the year-end contest, and to block the promotion of abandoned sword villa into the inner city. This is really not a promise!" People in Tsing Yi are worried. The hundred lion hall is a common family in the inner city. He also had many years of history. He made great efforts to get promoted from the outer city and got the resources of the inner city. After all, he has achieved little in these years. However, his future is uncertain, and he is still struggling. Hong yinlie, the leader of the hundred lion hall, is a king with golden hair. He has achieved ninety-nine turns of lion skill. He can achieve his feat only by one turn. He has pushed his martial arts to an unprecedented level. He is also the fourth level master of Shenren state. His younger brother Lu Chuanfa, a man in Qingyi, also developed the lion heart sword technique. Now it is the third peak of Shenren realm and another expert in Baishi Hall who has the best chance to break through to the fourth level of Shenren realm. Unfortunately, due to the lack of resources, it can only be accumulated by time. It is still unknown whether a breakthrough can be made before the end of Shouyuan. Hong yinlie has always felt that he has taken the opportunity of his school, and he is ashamed of this extremely gifted younger martial brother. Unfortunately, although he is highly respected and cultivated, it is difficult for him to devote all the resources of the sect to his younger martial brother to help him break through. After all, the most important consideration of the sect is inheritance. All opportunities and precious medicinal materials should be used first by his eldest disciple, which became his heart Knot. This time, Luo Datian asked someone to go to the outer city to suppress the abandoned sword villa. Of course, the inner city clan was unwilling to do so. Hong yinlie also felt disdained. However, seeing the large amount of reward promised by the king of heaven, he couldn''t help feeling excited. "This is related to the development of the clan. If you have a large number of medicinal materials, you may be able to help you further..." He knew that Lu Chuanfa was puzzled, but he still told him frankly. Lu Chuanfa was excited and shook his head: "I know what the master wants. It''s just that the matter may not be as simple as what Luoda Tianwang said. If I can make a breakthrough, I will break through. If I can''t, it''s just fine. Why do I have to ask for it? " "Oh?" Hong yinlie eyebrows gently pick, "what does younger martial brother say?" He didn''t want to do this, but he felt disgraced. As an inner city clan, he was actually reduced to bullying the outer city clan. He was really ashamed of his ancestors. But in Hong yinlie''s mind, it should be easy for them to deal with a sect that has not yet been promoted in the outer city. Where does Lu Chuanfa''s worry come from? Lu Chuanfa knows that this elder martial brother has a straight temper. He is indifferent to most of his family affairs, and he only takes a glance at the affairs outside the city. How can he know the recent reputation of abandoned sword villa? He said with a wry smile: "master Rong, this abandoned sword villa is extraordinary. A few days ago, fierce beasts suddenly attacked 19 outer cities, with tens of millions of them. However, they were blocked by three female disciples of the villa with their swords. That''s why the inner city upgraded the abandoned sword villa to a fourth level sect..." "Grade four?" Hong yinlie was stunned and finally opened his eyes. "Why didn''t the inner city directly promote them, but also want them to participate in the year-end big match?" But he soon woke up and his face was disgusted. It''s needless to say that, of course, some people look down on this abandoned sword villa, so they deliberately suppress it. But They can subdue thousands of fierce beasts, which shows that there are several brushes. "Are there the fourth level masters of Shenren realm in their villa?" Hong yinlie paid a little attention and asked. Lu Chuanfa hesitated for a moment and shook his head If there is the fourth level master of Shenren realm, then in any case, as long as the abandoning sword villa reports to the inner city, you can avoid the year-end big competition and directly promote to the inner city. The people who abandon sword villa will not be able to hide their clumsiness, will they? No one will think in this direction. "Since there is no God, what are you afraid of?" Hong yinlie sneered at him and was full of pride. "I guess it''s because there is no fourth level master in Shenren realm in this abandoned sword villa that the inner city has a chance to suppress him. He can only be promoted after a year-end competition..."But it is also a kind of protection. In general, only the triple masters of Shenren state can be protected by the inner city for a hundred years, specializing in martial arts and cultivating talents. After a hundred years, this kind of protection restriction will be lifted. In this case, if someone wants to target the abandoned sword villa, it will not be too much on the surface. "It would have been very kind of you if you didn''t have a letter from King Luo." Lu Chuanfa knew what the elder martial brother meant and said with a wry smile: "but now, it is obvious that the inner city wants to suppress the abandoned sword villa. There is no good for a fourth level clan to stay in the outer city. What can be said? Master, we''d better not stir the muddy water. " The strength of abandoned sword villa can be described as unfathomable after the fierce beast attack on the city. Luo Da Tian Wang can suppress him for several years, but not for a lifetime. Why should he form such an enemy out of thin air? Hong yinlie laughed, "younger martial brother, you are too worried. They abandoned the sword villa. Is our hundred lion hall weak? At least there is elder martial brother. Cui Xiao, the child, will be able to carry the beam in the future? If we have this inheritance, are we afraid that he is just a sword abandoning villa A four level master of Shenren state is enough to suppress the other side''s whole clan. Hong yinlie thinks that this trip is nothing more than trouble, and will not threaten himself. "In the future, if younger martial brother can take this opportunity to make a breakthrough at one stroke, we will have the opportunity to explore the line of level 5 sect if we have two four masters of Shenren state. By then, what''s the point of just one abandoned sword villa?" Hong yinlie is full of heroism. Lu Chuanfa Yilin bowed down and said, "the hall leader has great talent. He thinks so for his younger martial brother. It''s really Thank you very much. " He knew that the elder martial brother was not only for the development of the clan, but also for himself. It was really hard to repay this thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 The same dialogue is going on in several inner city sects. Luo Da Tian Wang gave an edict against the abandoned sword villa in the 19th outer city. We all know about this, but we don''t mention it outside. In the inner city, only those who received orders knew that there was no disturbance. Few people in the outer city know about it. However, those who visit abandoned sword villa now seem to know it very well. "Mr. Shen San, this is my martial uncle and the Dharma protector of Tianmen." With a slight cough, Shi Jiaguang introduced Zou Yuelong to Shen Zhenyi. Zou Yuelong is now squatting in front of Shen Zhenyi, curiously looking at the latter. He is also a great master of his generation and has a high status in the outer city, but he does not care about his image at all. Sakyamuni had to explain to him, "martial uncle Zou is interested in your martial arts. He came here today to convey the goodwill of Tianmen." "Good will, but not necessarily." Zou Yuelong is a pure fellow demolitions, shaking his head and saying: "Shen Zhenyi, do you know that you have a catastrophe?" Chu Huoluo was furious, "old man, what are you talking about?" Shen Zhenyi waved his hand and stopped her. He said with a smile, "what can Zou protect Dharma teach me?" Zou Yuelong shrugged his shoulders and said slowly, "many people have offended you. I heard that Lord Luo gave orders to let several families go down and keep you from passing the year-end contest. Do you know this What? Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other, and a trace of shadow passed over zining Jun''s face. "What king Luo is so shameless?" Chu Huoluo swears. She is always fearless. However, Sakyamuni''s hands and feet are cold. Today, he is the king of Luoda. No one knows how old he is. In short, he has risen more than 400 years, and he is certainly not young. "Martial uncle, why did Luo Tianwang target the abandoned sword villa?" Shi Jiaguang''s forehead was sweating. He thought it was some of the seven masters who were angry and wanted to deal with Shen Zhenyi. Who knew that a crocodile was involved. What can I do? He advised Zou Yuelong to show his good intentions, which was based on his confidence in Shen Zhenyi''s potential. However, for the powerful Luo Da Tian Wang, this was not enough. "How do I know?" Zou Yuelong blew his beard and glared, "maybe it''s the old devil who has bad brain and starts his work at random. It may also be that someone has entrusted him to him, and he has raised a flag to make a tiger skin, and I am not familiar with that old ghost again! " The Tianmen forces may have to be wary of, but he has no respect for them. Of course, Zou Yuelong has nothing to do with him. "Oh..." Others are making a fuss, only Shen Zhenyi is indifferent. "That''s it." He didn''t know and didn''t care. In any case, the general situation has become, let alone a bully in the local area, it is a overlord living in the city, and even Xuantian Jiulao can not block his way. "Don''t you worry?" "Not afraid?" Zou Yuelong curiously turned around Shen Zhenyi, and was surprised. The third son of Shen wins the snow in white. His attitude is as calm as the moon. His face does not change from beginning to end. "What''s so terrible?" Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. "Nothing else, you may not be able to make it through this year-end big match." Zou Yuelong burst out laughing and first gave a thumbs up appreciation, "I appreciate you such a bold young man most. But now it''s not just courage that can solve it. " He began to calculate for Shen Zhenyi, "what comes down to deal with you is not the third level clan gate you met in the outer city." However, those who step into the inner city will naturally be promoted to level 4 after a hundred years of protection. Those who can not be promoted will be eliminated naturally. It is also impossible to accept the instruction of King Luoda to deal with Shen Zhenyi. So the year-end big match, Shen Zhenyi to deal with is a pile of four level clan. "The fourth level sect is dominated by the fourth level master in the human realm. How do you win? " Unless in this short short period of time, Shen Zhenyi can break through the fourth level of Shenren realm. -- he should not have the fourth level of God human world? Zou Yuelong is not sure. Shen Zhenyi turned to Chu Huoluo and other humanitarians: "in this case, you should pay close attention to the fourth level of Shenren state. There is still a little distance from you. I''m afraid we may not have time to break through." Zining Jun has just consolidated the third level of Shenren realm. Huoluo of Chu and Princess long touch the third threshold. Under the guidance of Shen Zhenyi, it is not too difficult to make a breakthrough. But the fourth level of Shenren state is too bullshit, isn''t it? Zou Yuelong has been out of tune on weekdays. Unexpectedly, he met a person who was more out of tune than himself. He couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Shen, do you want the three female disciples to deal with the fourth level sect in the inner city? Good! That''s a big voice! I like itIf Shen Zhenyi can really kill the other party''s fourth level sect with female disciples, then Luo Da Tian Wang''s face will be greatly lost. Although this kind of thing is unlikely to happen, but think about it makes people feel relieved. Zou Yuelong scowled at Shen Zhenyi and said, "you have the heart. I can do my best to help you. Do you want a secret collection of facial expressions? a ready-made panacea? I also have some ways. It''s not a problem to help you with some? " Thinking that Shen Zhenyi could be used to deal with Luoda Tianwang, Zou Yuelong was secretly pleased. Even if he was allowed to subsidize some, it was totally worth it. Anyway, he doesn''t have to come out in person to fight against Luoda Tianwang. What is he afraid of? Shen Zhenyi glanced at Zou Yuelong, and shijiaguang was embarrassed. The elder was so frivolous that he didn''t have much face. He had to bravely explain: "third young master, my martial uncle also has a good intention..." Shen Zhenyi smiles and nods: "I know." He stopped for a moment, but then shook his head and declined to thank him: "Tianmen''s good intentions, I already know, but I really don''t pay attention to this Luoda heavenly king." It''s a bully in the inner city. Shen Zhenyi''s eyes never stay on these things. His eyes have been looking far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 "What is Mr. Shen doing?" "He took three female disciples and traveled around the country." "There are still two months to go, that is, the ten-year promotion year-end big ratio. Can they be so leisurely?" After a few days, there was no trace of Shen Zhenyi in abandoned sword villa. It is said that he took the female disciples out for a leisurely journey, but they were not in the villa. Many of the distinguished guests who specially came to visit the village sighed and only hated fate. In this kind of mountain rain is about to come, this person can leave leisurely, this heart is really not general big. Most importantly, they are not practicing martial arts. In the west of the sun, the sun is golden. A tender bamboo shoot is strung along the fire of Chu Huoluo, which is roasted on the fire and broods on its gills. "We just hang around like this, and we don''t practice martial arts. Is that right?" It has been seven days since they came out with their master. Shen Zhenyi took the three of them around to see the beautiful mountains and rivers and eat the delicious food of the world, without mentioning anything about martial arts. Chu Huoluo was very happy at first, but after a few days, she was surprised. She was heartless and asked Princess long directly. If Princess long was aware of this, she thought: "Master said that we have accomplished enough. After facing the first battle of thousands of troops, the heart of our sword has also been tempered. Now is the critical period of breakthrough. On the contrary, we should open our arms and understand the world, so that we can not be too tense. " She didn''t understand this, but she thought it was reasonable. Chu Huoluo frowned, "I''m lazy these days, and I don''t think there''s a sign of breaking through the third level of God and man? What''s more, elder martial sister zining has already broken through the third level of God human world. Why should she be so relaxed? I think it''s the master who wants to be lazy! " Of course, she didn''t believe it herself. Shen Zhenyi for so many years, has always been conscientious, others lazy, he will not have time to relax. Even when he was eating and sleeping, he was practicing all the time and never stopped. Now, for example, he goes straight into the water like a fishing rod. But the river is cold in spring. Shen Zhenyi sits quietly by the water, as if he were integrated with the surging river, like a hard rock or an ancient wood. If he didn''t get close, he would not have been found. Purple Ning Jun stood behind him, looking at his back, silent. These two people stand at the same place, which is a beautiful picture in itself. "Good!" Not far away, there is praise. An old man with white hair sat on a bullock cart and walked in the air. Seeing this pair of outstanding young men and women from a distance, he could not help but clap his hands and praise them. "There are also such talents in the outer city. It''s as gloomy as a jade tree facing the wind. " He held out his finger to his granddaughter. She was in fine clothes, thin and small, pale. She looked like a doll in her clothes, but she still looked proud and said with a sneer: "it''s just so. What''s the use of beautiful skin?" The old man with white hair laughed, "this man is not just a good-looking man. In the outer city, his martial arts are not weak. Xiner, my grandfather is a little tired when we travel all the way. How about having a rest here and chatting with them? " Although xiner''s granddaughter had a bad temper, she was still filial to her elders. She nodded her head and said, "since my grandfather thinks highly of them, it''s their blessing." She waved, and the driver shook his whip and lowered the cart, stopping not far from Shen Zhenyi and others. When Chu Huoluo and Princess long hear the news, they come to see that they are travelers, old and young. They are not very vigilant. They just go to Shen Zhenyi to guard. "Young man, are you fishing or fishing for spring water like this? What a great sword technique As he approached, the old man saw how Shen Zhenyi used his sword Qi. He was stunned and clapped his hands. It seems like a fishline, but in fact, it has thousands of sword Qi scattered in the river. It actually locks up the water veins in the river, so the river is stagnant and motionless. Now, if Shen Zhenyi mentions the fishing rod, it will be easy for the aquatic people in the river to be caught by his net. What''s more, he can catch the whole river! This kind of martial arts, this kind of subtle control, appears in a young man in the outer city, which can''t help but be praised. Chu Huoluo was very proud when she heard the praise from others. She laughed and said, "my master is very good, of course. This is Mr. Shen from abandoned sword villa!" This name is very famous recently. Chu Huoluo certainly doesn''t mind boasting about it. But the old and the young seemed to have no response to the name. The old man thought about it a little, as if he could not remember it. And the girl sneered, "what abandoned sword villa, what son Shen? I haven''t heard of it. Is it famous? What a frog in the well Of course, she also knew that Shen Zhenyi''s skill was great. Listening to her grandfather''s praise, she could not help feeling jealous. After listening to Chu Huoluo''s tone, she was quite complacent and couldn''t help speaking sarcasm. Chu Huoluo is not willing to, and retorted: "I don''t know what you are? Is it famous? "She glared at them angrily. "Xin''er!" The old man smiles and stops her granddaughter from provoking her. She arched her hand in a good temper. "Little girl, don''t be angry. My granddaughter is sick and has a strange temper. Don''t worry about her. I''m sorry for your company He was not proud of his position and strength, and he was polite to Chu Huoluo. Chu Huoluo looked at the little girl thin and pale, really not like a healthy person, although a face of indignation, but also can see the lack of disease. Don''t want to worry about it, shake his head and say: "that even if, old gentleman, you take care of granddaughter, also have more difficult." With her usual temper, she had already quarreled with others. However, if you don''t smile, you just give up, but you don''t have the interest to talk. The old man was very excited. He went up to see the current in front of Shen Zhenyi. He was surprised. He turned his head and asked, "is this your master? This sword technique is really extraordinary! I didn''t expect that the outer city could have such martial arts. " Chu Huoluo shrugged her shoulders and said: "my master, don''t become a family. Of course, it''s not just 19. The outer city can be bound." "The old man also agreed," with the master and your cultivation, zongmen should be promoted to inner city. " He just toured and passed by. He didn''t know much about the outer city. However, it should not be difficult to see Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts and set foot in the inner city. At this time, Shen Zhenyi suddenly released the fishing rod, and the river suddenly surged up. A white line surged down in the distance, which was a rare spring tide. However, Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about the roar behind him. He just turned his head and said something unexpected to the old man. "Is your granddaughter dying?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Master, everything is fine. It''s just that you don''t talk about the occasion. It''s too straight! Chu Huoluo sighs secretly. As soon as this was said, the old man''s face changed color, and the strong man who drove the car was furious. The little girl named xiner was even more eager to cry. "Master!" She made a quick reminder. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He turned slowly, and his indifferent eyes swept over the little girl. He sighed: "Bingji is sick. It''s unusual for him to live to such a big age. It must be the master who has been protecting his granddaughter''s body with his true spirit for so many years. Otherwise, she would have died in bliss. But even so, she can''t live for more than a year Bingji disease of bone is a rare disease. Most of them are due to their parents practicing the cold nature of martial arts, and they are injured in their mother''s womb, so that their bones can not develop. All of them are composed of cold Qi. If you cut the flesh and see the bone, you will find that the person''s bones are all transparent, like ice edge general, extremely fragile. Shen Zhenyi said so cruelly and clearly that the little girl named Xin''er was angry and angry and could not help weeping. The old man hastened to comfort him. Although he didn''t say much, his face was full of unhappiness. "Dear Xin''er, my grandfather will cure you after visiting famous doctors all over the world. It''s not a great disease to have Bingji disease... " Although he said so, he knew that Shen Zhenyi was telling the truth. The young man has a good eye. He can see xiner''s illness at a glance. The old man is used to seeing the wind and waves, and he shouldn''t blame him too much, but he shouldn''t say it so carelessly. For the granddaughter''s illness, this has been looking for famous doctors all over the world, but those who see it are all tied up and sigh, saying they can''t do anything about it. Ice pole disease bone is originally a terminal disease, the child may die soon after birth. Xin''er has been able to live up to now. It is entirely due to the fact that he does not need money to infuse genuine Qi to protect his body. At most, there is only a way to slow down and prolong his life, and there is no radical cure. Now, so many years have passed, how many rare drugs have been used. They have been sprinkled like water, but they can''t bring back the fate. Xiner''s birthday is coming, and the old man knows it. The strong man who drove the car couldn''t bear it. He walked up to Shen Zhenyi and said impatiently, "my master sees that you are very beautiful. You are kind-hearted. Why are you so impolite? Make my little master cry His upper body is bare and his muscles are crooked. His whole body is just like brass pouring out. He has a powerful golden body. It is obvious that he is a master of horizontal kung fu training. He can cultivate body building Kung Fu to such a level, and I don''t know how much hard he has to suffer before he can achieve it. Chu Huoluo grabs one step and wants to protect her master. Princess long also comes to apologize, "this gentleman, my master has no malice. Please forgive me." Master just said what he said It is estimated that the people who can stop him do not exist at all. "Forget it!" The old man stopped the old man lightly. Seeing his granddaughter weeping and sad, he lost his interest in talking to Shen Zhenyi. "Fushou, let''s go." The name of the great man driving the bus was Fushou. The master of practice named him like this. I think the old man came to ask for luck. He was really upset about his granddaughter''s illness. Traveling around the world was just to make her happy. Since she was not happy, he didn''t want to stay. Seeing these people intend to leave, the purple Ning Jun has been loosening the grip of the hilt. -- the cultivation of Chu Huoluo and Princess long could not be realized, and the terror of this group of people could not be felt. Purple Ning Jun Xiu is a little better, naturally can feel the strength of these people. As for the old man, he was so open-minded that he didn''t know what level of cultivation he had reached. Although it seems that they did not mean to be provocative, but the prince remained vigilant. She was relieved to see them go. But Shen Zhenyi said it again. "Wait a minute. You''ll be sorry if you leave now." He even tried to stop him. Chu Huoluo and Princess long supported their forehead with their hands. Master, you can stop it. People are almost angry with you. It''s good to leave with grace. The little girl is also very poor Sure enough, the strong man widened his eyes and said in a rage: "the old master is kind enough not to care about you. If you do this again, I will not be used to you!" Chu Huoluo also quickly pulled the corner of Shen Zhen''s clothes, "master Forget it... " Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head: "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask that no one in the world can cure the seven injuries except me. Since we meet on a narrow road, it''s fate. How can I treat you?" What? The old man and the giant man glared round at the same time. They couldn''t believe their ears. And the little girl also stopped crying in an instant, with a look of hope on her face, but she immediately shook her head in dismay, "grandfather, don''t believe him. The iron God doctor has said, I have no medicine to cure this disease, how can he cure it well? "Famous doctors all over the world say that a disease that can''t be cured can be cured if you meet a young man by chance? To believe him, it''s just a bad brain. The old man''s face darkened. After living for so many years, he naturally knew that there was no such thing as pie falling from the sky. But now, it''s hard to avoid the feeling of grasping the straw. It''s just a dead horse as a living horse doctor. He looked at Shen Zhenyi seriously and said, "little friend, if you can cure my granddaughter''s disease, my guangshengjun will naturally give a million times reward in the future. But if you dare to amuse me, no matter who you are or what background you are, you will be broken to pieces! " The scandal is in the front. Guangshengjun is also a famous figure in overlord city. He saw that Shen Zhenyi was so young that he had so much insight. Only when he was the son of a famous family would he have this threat. Shen Zhenyi shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "as I said, since it is predestined to meet each other, I will treat the girl, and I will not covet any reward from you. If you believe me, let me give you the needle. " "If you don''t believe it, then forget it." He has always given others the opportunity to choose, but he will not force others to help. After saying this, Shen Zhenyi turned back and sat down on the river again. The fishing rod shook and the river stagnated, as if frozen in an instant. But if you look at it carefully, you can still see that the river water is a soft liquid, which has not turned into solid ice. It is just a wonderful stagnation, which makes people feel that it is full of mystery. Guangshengjun had never seen such a young man. After thinking for a while, he finally gnawed his teeth and said, "good! I believe you once, this third son of Shen, please give my granddaughter a needle! If you can save her, I''ll make a ring in return www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 "Grandfather Xin''er was very anxious and cried, "how can you believe such a stranger? I don''t want him. " After a meal, he naturally understood his granddaughter''s concerns. But when there is no way out, no matter what method, how can we not try it. If it''s not, you''ll kill this person. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care what he''s thinking, but it''s nothing big. Ice pole disease bone He has seen one, too. "Mr. Shen San, you can see like a torch. It''s good. My grandson is indeed suffering from Bingji disease. How can you treat it?" If you want to go to a doctor in a hurry, you have to ask clearly. Guangshengjun has become a doctor for a long time. He intends to build up the young man''s pulse first. Shen Zhenyi nodded, "with gold needle for pulse method." Next to Guang Shengjun, the giant Han took a breath and looked at Shen Zhenyi in disbelief. "King, he said Gold needle changes pulse? Did not the iron miracle doctor say that this method has been lost for thousands of years? No one will? " Ice pole disease bone is the patient''s own extreme weakness, in fact, this person should not live in this world, itself is a disease that can not be cured. If you want to prolong your life, maybe there are still some ways, but if you want to completely cure it, you have to use the method of changing your life against heaven. The gold needle changing pulse, itself is a kind of illusory medical skill, is the method that the golden needle extradites the power of heaven and earth, and directly reconstructs the muscles, bones and meridians in the body. It is said that this method has been preserved in canglan secret library, but it has been lost for thousands of years. Guangshengjun is the key figure in the center of the overlord city. He has great power. He also wants to find this method for his granddaughter, but he hasn''t found it for so many years? "You''re not lying to me, little brother?" He was surprised and pleased, but he couldn''t believe it. "If it''s true or false, try it and you''ll know." Shen Zhenyi indifferent response, he did not deliberately cut white, anyway, whether it can be, a look to know. "Grandfather, how could he change the pulse with a gold needle! You can tell at a glance that it''s deceptive! " Xin''er heard that her grandfather believed Shen Zhenyi more and more. She was discontented and yelled, "don''t forget that heize military division in the city has been trying to deal with you. Maybe this is the trap they designed!" Although overlord city has become an isolated city surrounded by fierce beasts, there is no room for expansion in the future. The internal struggle for power and profit has never stopped. Guangshengjun and heize had a fierce fight in the inner city. Now, because guangshengjun is busy treating his granddaughter, the influence of heize military division is greatly expanded, and there is even a trend that the east wind prevails over the west wind. Although Xin''er is young, she has many eyes in her heart. She has reminded her grandfather several times not to worry about it. Anyway, she has a terminal illness and can''t be saved at all. And the foundation of Guangsheng''s family is the most important. Along the way, she has been urging her grandfather to return to the inner city as soon as possible to deal with affairs and avoid the assassination and ambush of the heize faction. -- this inexplicable young man was naturally classified as a conspirator by Xin''er. Guangshengjun shook his hand, took her with a wry smile and said, "but just try, what''s the matter. Now that the third young master Shen can tell you about your Bing Ji Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bing Bingji disease bone is extremely rare. Many so-called doctors may not be able to diagnose it. Shen Zhenyi sits by the river and does not look back. He can actually determine the disease of her granddaughter. On this basis, guangshengjun dares to bet. "Maybe someone has already set up the words for a long time." Xin''er remembers to jump. Although Guangsheng Jun is secretive about her disease, she can certainly find out the cause of her disease with the ability of heize military division. Thinking of this, Xin''er is full of doubts about Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi didn''t pay attention to the little girl. He turned to see Guang Shengjun and frowned: "if there was a gold needle here, now I can use the needle to help her first introduce the pulse of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, I don''t have it on hand. After a few days, I''ll go back and ask a blacksmith to make one..." He didn''t even have a gold needle. He wanted to pretend to be a miracle doctor! Guang shengxin''er is full of tears. She hopes her grandfather will wake up as soon as possible and not be cheated by this big liar. Guangshengjun, however, was not aware of the difference. He said, "my granddaughter is very ill. I have many kinds of medical instruments around me. I also have a set of gold needles. Would you like to see it with Mr. Shen San?" He stretched out his hand, and the strong man who drove the car rushed to hold a brocade box. He opened it and found out that it was a set of needles of large size and small size. Shen Zhenyi looked at it roughly, nodded his head and said, "it''s a bit rough, but it''s barely usable." This is the golden needle of the iron God doctor Baoming hall! In your mouth, it''s a little rough, barely usable goods? the strong man''s lips moved and tried to make complaints about it, but he still managed to endure it. Shen Zhenyi picked his index finger, and the thickest and longest gold needle in the brocade box flew out and landed firmly on his white palm."Come on, right here, first give a needle to connect her main pulse and prolong her life for a few years." His tone was casual, as if he were talking about a trivial matter. At the moment, even the emperor Guangsheng can''t laugh or cry. Is it really too hasty to choose to believe this person? Xin''er''s body is so weak that doctors have to recuperate for a long time before they ask guangshengjun to protect xiner''s fragile meridians before they start to do it. You don''t have any preparation now, you''re going to do it? He hesitated for a moment, frowned and said, "you know, my granddaughter''s natural endowment is too weak to be treated suddenly. I''ll help her to get through the meridians of her whole body with genuine Qi to protect her heart, brain, Elixir field and perineum, and then ask him to do it The big deal is just a waste of effort. Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "no, it''s a waste of time. And the force of heaven and earth into the body, and your true Qi also conflict, is pure icing on the cake. If you believe in me, you will get immediate results after one injection. If you don''t believe me, please do it This old man may be a big man in the inner city, but Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care at all. If there is a chance, you will come, if you don''t, you will go. You don''t have to ask too much for his willingness to help. "Grandfather Xin''er is even more angry. What''s this like? If I give you a needle, can you afford it? Guangshengjun hesitated for a long time. He turned to look at his granddaughter''s thin figure and struggled in his heart. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "please do it for Mr. Shen San!" There is no doubt that Xin''er will die if she puts it down. If the third master Shen increases Xin''er''s pain, he will be broken to pieces! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 "Shifu is really looking for trouble..." Chu Huoluo murmurs with Princess long. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to be a good person. Even if she is a good person, others may not appreciate it. But she also knows that Mr. Shen is such a person. If not, they may not live to this day. "I don''t want it!" Xin''er is still protesting, but Shen Zhenyi doesn''t pay attention to her at all, and moves gently. Xin''er can''t help but fly out of the back of Guang Shengjun, falls in front of Shen Zhenyi and sits down cross legged. Guangshengjun''s face changed slightly, "little friendly Kung Fu." He is a master of martial arts for hundreds of years, but he is not good at protecting his body. Shen Zhenyi was able to control it from a distance, so that she did not have the power to fight back. If you put this skill in the outer city, it makes people feel terrible. Fu Shou, a strong driver, seemed to think of something. He came up to guangshengjun and said in a low voice: "old master, I remember. When we came out of the inner city, some people mentioned the third master Shen of the sword abandoning villa, saying that he had made great achievements in rescuing the city surrounded by fierce beasts, and he was promoted to the fourth level sect... " "Oh?" Guangshengjun picked up his eyebrows, such a small matter, even if he survived, will not put it in mind. However, it also shows that Shen Zhenyi is indeed the best in the outer city, which is consistent with his martial arts realm. "What are you doing?" Xin''er is bound by invisible force and is even more irritated. She wants to struggle, but she doesn''t move. She grits her teeth and screams. "Offend." Shen Zhenyi also ignored her, right hand a shake, that a gold needle shot out, straight into her head Baihui acupoints, instant no top! "Dare you Guangshengjun''s eyes were cracked. He didn''t expect that this man would dare to do it in front of himself. Where is this injection cure disease, clear is fatal! If the spirit of heaven goes down, there is no life. Guangshengjun howled with grief and indignation. He just wanted to run to see his granddaughter first, and then break this man into pieces! But as soon as his feet moved, he froze. No. If Shen Zhenyi goes down with this needle, if there is a chance to kill her, she will certainly react to Xin''er''s Qi State, which will arouse the counterattack of the force of heaven and earth. This is the protection guangshengjun has done for her granddaughter. Now, can''t he start his own defense? If he really has the ability, why should he do it to a little girl. Guangshengjun was very deep in the city. After a little thinking, he felt that he was wrong. When he looked closely, he saw that his granddaughter was shaking, but there was no sign of dying. Instead, he had a flush on his face. -- is this clearly a sign of rejuvenation? Does this needle go down, still really against the sky change life, change the main pulse? When Guang Shengjun was surprised, Shen Zhenyi had already dropped his hand and retreated with a light complexion. "Well, take her back to rest for a while. After half a year, I can gradually recast the meridians by using needles for her. After several times, she can recover to be normal." He was still quiet, as if he had not cured the incurable disease, but had done a trivial thing. Guangshengjun was surprised and pleased. He rushed forward to embrace his granddaughter and put his hand on her pulse. His face was pleasantly surprised. -- people with Bingji disease have stagnant meridians and skeletons, which have superficial meanings. Their pulse patterns are similar to nothing, and they are almost the same as those of dead people. Today, although Xin''er''s pulse is still weak, it has a slight pulsation. Hearing this vitality in Guangsheng Jun''s ears, it is like thunder! "Really Really A needle down, the main vein through, from the top of the Baihui Point to the Huiyin point, a long spine, is actually in the process of gradual formation! Tiandi Yuanli is abundant and vigorous in the body, full of vitality! "This How can this be done? " In addition to his ecstasy, he was surprised. - the iron God doctor of Baoming hall explained to him that the gold needle pulse changing technique is a very delicate medical skill. According to the remnant chapter of Duanjian Jian, the golden needle pulse changing technique was originally an act of changing one''s life against heaven, which would be punished by heaven and suffered from natural calamity. Of course, this is a bit alarmist, but gold needle pulse changing is really a very complicated technique. After many years of research, the iron doctor can only get the skin and feel ashamed. I didn''t expect that the young man would have such a wonderful effect with a random injection. Is this really a gold needle changing pulse? Guangshengjun, who feels his world outlook has been overturned, looks at Shen Zhenyi in a daze and even forgets to thank him. "Gone." Shen Zhenyi didn''t want to thank him. When the matter was over, he didn''t want to stay any more. He waved and told the three female disciples to pack up with him and leave. Looking at Shen Zhenyi''s back, Guangsheng Jun responded. He pondered for a while. He took a jade pendant from his sleeve and handed it to Fushou. He said, "you go and give the jade pendant to Mr. Shen, the master of my family. If he has any difficulty in the future, please come to me."The jade pendant is blue in color and has a white bird shape on it. It is lifelike. Fu Shou was surprised, "old master, would you like to give him this thing?" This young master Shen cured the young lady. The master must be very grateful. There must be a big reward. But it is too solemn to give him the white bird jade pendant. This is a treasure left by our ancestors. Those who hold the white bird jade pendant can almost get the support of Guangsheng family. "If he can save Xin''er, I will even if I lose my fortune." Guangshengjun firmly nodded, "what''s more, I need him to give xiner many needles after that. Of course, I have to show my sincerity." After a pause, he added, "it seems that he has any trouble when he enters the inner city. By virtue of my jade pendant and the power of Guangsheng family, he will be able to clean it up easily. He will be tied up with our Guangsheng family. Why not Although guangshengjun didn''t know the origin and development of guangshengjun, he was upgraded to the fourth level sect sect of the abandoned sword villa. In addition, Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts cultivation made him unable to be promoted to the inner city directly. There must be some reason, probably because someone was playing tricks behind his back. Of course, he can take the initiative to clear the obstacles for Shen Zhenyi. Even Shen Zhenyi doesn''t know what happened. But there''s no way to be kind. So Guangsheng Jun simply ruthlessly, handed the jade pendant to Shen Zhenyi, so that he could use the power of Guangsheng''s family at any time. Normal people, should be grateful? Guangshengjun felt that although he was old, his sensitivity was not bad, and he had his own way to buy people off. It''s a pity that Shen Zhenyi''s reaction is still indifferent. He takes the jade pendant sent by Fushou, looks up and down, and says faintly: "Oh." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Shen Zhenyi''s insipid reaction made Fushou feel bored. He wanted to explain the value of the white bird jade pendant for him, but he also felt that it affected the mystery of the host family. What''s more, guangshengjun didn''t explain it, and he didn''t dare to talk much. He could only withdraw from it. "I can''t believe it''s from this family..." Shen Zhenyi turned over the white bird jade pendant and handed it to Princess long. "Master, do you know each other?" Chu Huoluo is not surprised and asks casually. Shen Zhenyi tiny smile, "just a slightly related old friend, nothing, for the time being. This jade pendant is made of warm jade. It can suppress the demons to a certain extent and help break through. You can wear it in turn. It''s useless for others The symbolic meaning behind the jade pendant represents the strength of the Guangsheng family, but Shen Zhenyi doesn''t pay attention to it at all. "And the effect?" Chu Huoluo takes the jade pendant from Princess Long''s hand and looks at it curiously for a while. She only feels that her tentacles are warm, and there is nothing special about it. Instead of talking about Shen Zhenyi and others playing with the jade pendant, he said that Fushou returned to guangshengjun''s place and drove him back to the inner city in a hurry. On the way, Xin''er wakes up and turns. She feels sharp pain in her body, as if she has been torn apart. She can''t help moaning. "Are you awake?" Guangshengjun lovingly put her down and checked her pulse. She found that her breath was stable and her vitality was gradually emerging, which was more reassuring. Xiner was still a little muddled and frowned: "what''s wrong with me? Where was the apprentice just now She was restrained by Shen Zhenyi and couldn''t move. She only felt a flash of gold in front of her eyes and a sharp pain on her head. She immediately lost consciousness. Now she doesn''t understand what happened. "Don''t be so rude." Guangshengjun stopped her, "we are lucky to be lucky this time. We have met a miracle doctor who can change pulse with gold needle!" Up to now, although guangshengjun has calmed down, he is still in his dream. -- the disease that has plagued his granddaughter for such a long time has been cured in such an inexplicable way? Before that, he did not know how much he had paid, and invited a number of experts, but the final result was still disappointing. Now seeing Xin''er have a main vein, the spine is reorganized by the force of heaven and earth, and the cold is forced out of the body. I can only say that she is overjoyed and dare not even think about it. "He He cured me? " Xin''er is also shocked. She caresses her back. Although she is painful and itchy, she has a sense of strength and fullness that she has never experienced before. Is it really cured? She wept with joy. Guangshengjun gently patted her on the shoulder, his face was full of joy, but his eyebrows also gradually wrinkled up. He whispered to Fushou, "when you come back to the inner city, check the third master Shen of the abandoned sword villa and hand it back to my desk." "Yes Fushou nodded to accept his orders. For Shen Zhenyi, the attention of the great man is meaningless. He still wanders around the grand sceneries of the 19th outer city, and has not returned to the abandoned sword villa for a long time. It was not until Shen Baihe returned to the villa with a new group of old disciples that Shen Zhenyi left for home. Meeting him is Shen Baihe in a wheelchair. After this action, Shen Baihe seems to have recovered some spirit. Although he is still deliberately timid and humble, he at least dares to look at people in the eye. "My third brother, fortunately, I did not lose my life. This time, I returned to abandon sword villa and brought back 429 disciples. I had a safe journey." After becoming a fourth level sect, the number of people who can recruit vagrants from outside the city will be greatly increased - of course, most of them will not waste their time, they will only recruit qualified young people into the city at regular intervals. For Shen Zhenyi, of course, it doesn''t matter. You can bring some people who abandoned the sword villa back to the city. If you have a quota, you can use it. You don''t have to worry about it at all. Shen Shou still sticks to his original position and organizes the warriors of the whole eight cultivation world to resist the fierce beast. After entering the world of seven injuries, his strength has been greatly improved due to the follow-up of the ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra written by Shen Zhenyi. At present, he is more than enough to guard the attack of a small group of fierce beasts. Among the 429 people, including the martial arts of the affiliated forces such as the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, when they arrived at the world of seven injuries, they were more united and completely obedient to the orders of Qijian mountain villa, which was the only way to survive. "For the time being, I''ll arrange to live in the outer city for the time being, and the corresponding martial arts will be distributed by grandma Chihuo." Qi Shang world is full of genuine Qi, which is one level higher than the eight cultivation world. The cultivation speed of these martial artists and disciples is much faster, and many people are expected to break through the divine and human realm. Naturally, according to their own situation, they can confer martial arts that directly point to the God and human realm. - although the first step is difficult, over time, the villa will still be able to cultivate many warriors who are the most important in the God human world. For a four level sect, barely enough. It''s much better than before when they had only a few people to fight. It is more difficult to practice the realm of God and man. Of all the people, maybe only one is advanced. For example, in the outer city of overlord City, at least 34% of the population, excluding family members, businessmen and people in charge of logistics, are in the state of God Man state martial arts. However, those who can step into the second level are the heroes of one side, and those who can step into the third level are very rare.With hundreds of millions of people in the outer city, the third level of Shenren state is just a few. It is almost an old brand clan that can only cultivate one after exhausting the resources of a generation. Of course, Shen Zhenyi slapped the heads of the seven sects to death. Now, the proportion of the third level masters of Shenren realm in the 19th outer city has fallen to an unprecedented low. As a third level sect, the proportion of experts in the former abandoned sword villa was still appropriate. Shen Zhen was far away from the others, with ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and Longjun as the second. In addition, Yu Dashao and nu Qianfa as the periphery, the only thing lacking was a large number of low-level disciples. Now a large number of them have come, which can be considered as a supplement for the time being. However, now that abandoned sword villa has been promoted to the fourth level sect, theoretically, it needs a fourth level master of Shenren realm to sit down, and there are more third level elders of Shenren realm, and several hundred or even the second core disciples of Shenren realm. Now it is far from enough. However, there have always been such faults in abandoned sword villa, and Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. In any case, it is a waste of energy for him to take several disciples around him to rise rapidly. It is really not easy for others to keep up with him. But it was this brother Shen Zhenyi takes a deep look at Shen Baihe, who is sitting in the wheelchair. He sighs slightly and doesn''t say much. "Take your disciples and practice martial arts together. However, a few days, that is, the year-end big match, when you go to watch, it should be of great help to you. " Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi gives Shen Baihe a forgiveness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 "Why is the master so kind to the eldest son all of a sudden?" Chu Huoluo is surprised and asks Princess long quietly. Princess long couldn''t feel his head either. He could only frown and say, "master, we don''t have to guess." "I always felt that master would not give him any good fruit for his cheap brother." Chu Huoluo has this intuition. Shen Baihe is a man of evil mind. He has repeatedly tried to harm his brother. He said that his master would have a deep affection for his brother. How can he not be trusted. Shen Zhenyi did not show any color. Shen Baihe was more city-owned than before. He looked sincere to Shen Zhenyi, as if he had really reformed and started a new life. With the return of Shen Baihe, the promotion of the year-end big competition in inner city is also beginning to be imminent. This year''s year-end ratio is quite different from that in the past. Compared with the previous seven schools'' discussion on martial arts, it is more attractive for martial artists in the city to come to watch the ceremony. "It''s a fight between Shen and inner city." "It''s amazing. Maybe we won''t have a chance to meet these masters in our whole life!" "It''s just that after making such great achievements, how can it be more difficult to enter the inner city?" "I think maybe it''s just a passing scene. After all, no matter what, they always want to let the abandoned sword villa rise into the inner city? Otherwise, it''s not suitable for such a four level sect in the outer city... " There was a lot of discussion. Abandoned sword villa has been upgraded to the fourth level clan gate, which is unique in the outer city. There has never been such a precedent before. "Don''t look." Far away on the mountain, the demon sword liushang murmured, persuading his master. The swordsman sat on the grass with his hands on his knees, staring at the direction of the abandoned sword villa. "I want to be a teacher of Mr. Shen San. If I don''t have this blessing, it''s good to be admitted to the abandoned sword villa." His eyes were full of vision. "Stop dreaming!" "Don''t forget, although you haven''t officially become the orc, you have also participated in the action against the abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi is willing to let you go, which is the utmost benevolence and righteousness!" It pauses, seems to be shivering, think of Shen Zhenyi''s strength, even as a sword, he also feel afraid. In front of the man who looked like a demon, the patriarch of the seven sects could not take a move. "But I always feel that only Mr. Shen can help me find my heart." The swordsman is ignorant, but he has a strange intuition. "Really?" The magic sword was still in pain for a while, and the body of the sword hummed, "if you can find the heart of the sword, the cultivation realm and the sword technique can be far more than the present." The swordsman has traveled thousands of mountains and rivers to find the heart of the sword, or the common heart of his sword with liushang. "It''s just that you are a boy polluted by magic sword after all. Even that man may not be able to accept you, right?" The burning hope soon cooled down again, and liushang shook his head slowly. He felt that the hope of seeking swordsman to join the abandoned sword villa was too slim. "The sword without heart, chaotic and chaotic, can be called a magic sword. It''s nothing to be afraid of until the world is stupid. " The swordsman murmured to himself, repeating what Shen Zhenyi told him. His tone was somewhat melancholy. I don''t know how many people in the world fear the existence of magic sword, but Mr. Shen will not. In his eyes, it was just a common weapon. "Does he really think so?" Magic sword liushang doesn''t believe it. The world is biased against the magic sword. The so-called "magic sword" means that the owner can''t control it. In turn, he is influenced by the spirit of the sword, which leads to his emotion out of control. When he uses the sword, he is too excited or crazy, and after a long time, he even becomes crazy. Because the sword is a vicious weapon, the sword spirit born spontaneously always has the instinct of killing. If it is not controlled, the killing intention of the sword holder will naturally increase greatly. But in the final analysis, it is their own desire and intention to kill that drive the fundamental, magic sword at most only plays a role in fuelling the flames. -- at least the magic sword of the seven wound world is only this. But the world''s fool, made a mistake is not willing to reflect on their own, often put the responsibility to have a different "magic sword" body. Therefore, the magic sword is notorious, and the holder of the magic sword is far away. On the one hand, they were suppressed and overthrown by other schools. On the other hand, it was also because their treasure was the magic sword, which gave people motivation and an excuse to kill people. As for the several major gates that finally jointly slaughtered Shouzhe clan, there was no magic sword at all. It was not important to see it again from the swordsmen until a hundred years later. "Speaking of it, Shen Zhenyi has avenged you. In those days, except for those who were promoted to the inner city, they have all been killed. " Shen Zhenyi killed the seven patriarchs. In addition, the fallen clan was found by the swordsman himself to kill them. The vengeance has been avenged, and he does not need to join orcs to gain strength.¡ª¡ªAfter that, Shen Zhenyi shocked jiuzhaihu and killed Lei Jiang, one of the orcs. Then he asked three disciples to guard the city wall and beat back the tide of thousands of beasts. Everything made the swordsman excited, so he wanted to become a master. He has been hesitating to wander around the abandoned sword villa for the past few days. Looking at the disciples'' practice from a distance, he is envious of his eyes, and wishes that he could not immediately throw himself into it. "It''s just that he killed the Lord Lei and killed seven patriarchs in the city. He offended too many people and I don''t know how long he can live." Magic sword liushang sighed, "if you really want to go, I won''t stop you, but it''s better to solve the problem in abandoned sword villa." When they enter the inner city and have been protected by the inner city for a hundred years, they will be able to find swordsmen and go to learn from their masters again. However, if they go to the inner city in the future, they will not be able to provide help in time of crisis Looking for the swordsman, he could see all the lights on all sides from afar, and knew that there were many powerful four level sects coming from the inner city. His mind was determined, and he walked firmly in the direction of abandoned sword villa. Chu Huoluo stood at the door to greet the guest. Seeing the swordsman coming from afar, Chu Huoluo was quite alert and said in a sharp voice, "what are you doing here? Is there any conspiracy? " Looking for the swordsman, he bowed his hand from afar and said respectfully: "elder martial sister Chu, I know that there are many passes and many fights in the villa today. I''m here to help you. Please let me in, elder martial sister Chu. " The year-end contest is the comprehensive strength of a school. The strength of the leader''s pillar is of course important, and the ability of the disciples should not be ignored. Although abandoned sword villa is strong, the number of disciples is too small. Looking for swordsmen is to take advantage of this opportunity to enter the villa. One is to learn from the master, and the other is to repay the kindness of Third Master Shen. "You alone can help?" Chu Huoluo disdains, but she still put a yard to look for swordsman after all, "roll in quickly, watch your magic sword." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 In the abandoned sword villa, Zou Yuelong sat in the hall and complained: "the third son of Shen is really at ease. He actually caught me as a coolie and didn''t come to see the guests. What''s the reason?" He said so, but he kept fiddling with a grasshopper in his hand, tossing and turning, as if there was something remarkable hidden in it. Sakyamuni sat at the bottom of his head and laughed bitterly. From that day, martial uncle came to see Shen Zhenyi. After a conversation, Shen Zhenyi was not frightened by the inner city. Instead, he used this grasshopper to confuse Zou Yuelong. As if he was in a state of bewilderment, he kept turning it up and down. He insisted that there was profound martial arts in it. Sakyamuni just looked at it for several times. No matter how he looked at it, it was a common thing, the so-called peerless martial arts He felt that the possibility of his uncle''s brain breaking was greater. "Uncle, the people from inner city are coming. Would you like to receive them first?" He gently reminded Zou Yuelong. Zou Yuelong glared and said angrily, "I know what to urge, of course." This year''s promotion rate is quite different from that in the past. People come from the inner city, so the procedures are different. The main gates in the inner city did not want to have too much contact with the people in the outer city, so it was the inner city inspector who arranged the reception. Zou Yuelong has been stuck in the abandoned sword villa, and this task is natural. Although he murmured that he would not accept it, he could do nothing about it. "Who comes first?" Zou Yuelong asked Sakyamuni lazily. "There is the moon god of Qinghui sect, Wang Chong who doesn''t wake up four doors, and Hong yinlie of Baishi Hall..." When Sakyamuni announced the names of these people, he felt cold on his back. Even if he has been to inner city several times, he has never had the chance to see so many masters of the fourth level of God and man. - these people condescend to the outer city in person to prevent Shen Zhenyi from being promoted? Luo Da Tian Wang''s face is too big. Although he was well-informed, Sakyamuni did not stay in the inner city for a long time. He did not have a deep understanding of the strength of the big man in the inner city. Zou Yuelong''s face was gloomy. "They''re all coming so fast." Even if it is ordered by Tianmen, these old foxes may not be so conscious. It seems that the county magistrate is better than the county magistrate. The influence of Luo Da Tian Wang is really amazing. "There''s no difference between being quick and not being quick." Sakyamuni said with a wry smile, "these masters of the fourth level of Shenren state have come. What else can I say? No matter how powerful Shen San Zi is, he will never be their opponent. " Luowang is not willing to be promoted to Tianzhuang. If not, even if we send several fourth level sects down to suppress them, it will be enough if only a few triple disciples of Shenren realm come here. Why should the fourth patriarch of Shenren realm appear? "That''s hard to say." Before Zou Yuelong of course did not believe that Shen Zhenyi had the possibility of breaking through the encirclement, but after getting the grasshopper, his attitude suddenly changed greatly. "Mr. Shen It''s not a simple character. " He hummed a tune, "I think this time the dragon will cross the river, and the strong dragon will crush the local snake. We will have a good show to watch!" Zou Yuelong Shi ran got up and went to the side hall to meet the three masters. Hundred lion hall, Hong yinlie. No wake up four doors, Wang Chong. Qinghuizong, moon god. Each of the three was based on one side and did not pay attention to each other - there was no intersection between their clans. As the inner city was extremely fierce, and to some extent, it was also a competitive relationship, so there was no need to climb any friendship. Hong yinlie has been sitting quietly, his face is not angry but powerful, and his manner is calm. He really has the taste of a school of master. Wang Chong was impatient. He walked slowly in the hall. His face was gloomy and his eyebrows were filled with impatience. The moon god stood in vain, his face was full of disdain, and his dissatisfaction with the outer city could be said to be written on his face. In addition to these three people, Guo song, also known as "Guo Fuzi", is here. He smiles to mediate and talks with each of them, but it is embarrassing at all. As soon as Zou Yuelong went in, he burst out laughing, "you are here. This is probably the most powerful moment in the history of the 19th outer city. Don''t be impatient. You can go back to inner city as soon as possible. You don''t have to stay here any longer The moon god gently shakes his sleeve, pinches his nose and says, "that''s good. In fact, it''s just a deserted sword villa. What do you want us to do together? What''s the point of any clan that can defeat the abandoned sword villa? " According to the rules, if you want to be promoted, you have to challenge three schools one by one, and win all the battles of suzerain, elders and disciples before you can be promoted. For example, if the previous seven schools were still in existence, if abandoning sword villa wanted to be promoted, it would select three of the seven third level clans to challenge. Zongzhu battle is the highest combat power in the clan, one-on-one single fight.The elder battle is to select three masters and compete with each other. In disciple war, one hundred disciples are selected to fight in groups. Only by winning two victories in three battles can we be regarded as a successful challenge. Only by winning three schools in a row can we qualify for promotion. In fact, it is very difficult, especially if the strength of each clan is equal and there is no overwhelming advantage, they have to compromise and discuss with each other, and there will be a lot of inside information. In fact, by this standard, abandoned sword villa has been completed long ago. He is equal to one person who has destroyed seven sects. According to his achievements in the war, he has been promoted steadily. Unfortunately, the inner city of course can not admit this achievement, nor say that he killed the seven patriarchal lords alone. We vaguely went there and did not investigate. Now, Luoda, the king of heaven, has found three fourth level families for the abandoned sword villa. It is impossible to break through the promotion at any time. Regardless of whether Shen Zhenyi has promoted to the fourth level of Shenren realm, he is the disciple of abandoned sword villa, and he has absolutely no such thickness. Therefore, the moon god felt that it was meaningless to send three families down. Any one of them was enough to let Shen Zhenyi taste the taste of failure. "If so, you will have to trouble qinghuizong to take care of the abandoned sword villa. We can also return as soon as possible. " Wang Chong said coldly. As the fourth master of Shenren realm, he certainly didn''t want to waste time on such trivial matters. He had better finish the task as soon as possible and return to the inner city. Moon god angry way: "since you are in a hurry, why don''t you wake up four doors do not first move!" Although they are sure that they will win, this is a matter of offending others. Moreover, there are no casualties in the battle of disciples and elders. If others are ahead of them, they will suffer less losses. Hong yinlie was silent, but the hundred lions hall had no plan to take the lead. All right. Zou Yuelong laughs. These are three monks who have no water to eat! Although Luo Da Tian Wang was powerful, he didn''t expect how the people below would shirk their responsibility. If only one family was sent, they might bite their teeth and go all out to finish it. When the three families came together, they got into trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 "Since none of the three is willing to compete for the first place, it can only be decided by drawing lots." Zou Yuelong joked, but the three families had no objection. Anyway, for them, it was just a passing experience. If they were not lucky, they would fight with the abandoned sword villa and lose some manpower. After upgrading to the fourth level clan gate, the original site was expanded by a thousand times because it was not moved to the inner city for the time being. All the surrounding courtyards were included in the scope of abandoned sword villa and the mountain gate was rebuilt. People in the inner city are probably too lazy to bother. Moreover, the promotion of Dabi is only for the evaluation of the family of abandoned sword mountain villa. Therefore, they simply put the place of Dabi in the White Pagoda yard, the back mountain of the villa. According to Shen Zhenyi''s idea, a white tower will be built here in the future, which is similar to the original site of abandoned sword villa on that day. However, construction has not started yet, so it has the name of white tower courtyard. Now, in addition to a few fine rooms, there are only a large area of open space, which is suitable for the competition. Shen Zhenyi is not in a hurry to go back to the mountain. He is still in his dream sword building, slowly changing clothes and bathing. Chu Huoluo and other three disciples stood at the door, constantly conveying the latest news. "Master, the ancestral gate sent by the inner city is a hundred lion hall, a Wuxing four gates and a Qinghui sect. It seems that they are all level Four masters, and the fourth level master of the divine human realm is in charge... " Although the Lord of Longjun is not worried, he is also nervous. After all, this is the first time that she has seen the four level sect in inner city. She doesn''t know how strong they are. "Master, do you know these families? Is it fierce? " Chu Huoluo asks curiously. Shen Zhenyi shook his head in the room, "I don''t know." He does know many secrets, but not all cats and dogs can impress him. What''s more, Shen Zhenyi can''t know all these four level sects, which have only risen from the outer city in the last few hundred years. However, the fourth level sect, the fourth level master of Shenren state, is just like blocking his way forward, and Luo Da Tian Wang is a little too ambitious. "Master, are you sure that the fourth level master of the God human world?" Princess long asked. How about Shen''s fierce sword? How powerful is the fourth level of the heaven man state? " The three of them use the blood of sword Jue to release great power in an instant. In fact, they touch the fourth threshold of the God human world, and they can also feel their power. "Is it true that, as you said, master, the fourth level of the divine and human realm can control this kind of natural disaster like power?" Chu Huoluo is amazing. Although the power of the blood of sword Jue is powerful, it is only used temporarily, and they can''t control it at all, so they can only release it without restriction. -- because there are thousands of fierce beasts in front of us, we can have brilliant results. If we are a one-on-one expert, this kind of attack is sudden and a waste of genuine Qi. Shen Zhenyi said that if he is a real fourth level master of Shenren state, he can control the powerful force of heaven and earth within a certain range, which is a typical performance of entering the middle level of Shenren state. Chu Huoluo and other three people are shocked by the terrible power. Although Shifu has never been defeated, she has encountered too many enemies each time. Master Can we continue the invincible myth all the time? "Have they all gone to the White Pagoda courtyard?" Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He put on his coat and asked Shi ran. "Yes." Princess long nodded. All of them were very proud and impatient. They had no intention to communicate with the people outside the city. They all went to the White Pagoda courtyard early to rest in the jingshe, waiting for the challenge from the abandoned sword villa. "Good." "Shen Zhenyi quietly pushed the door out," then we are also ready to go, and finish the matter as soon as possible, so as not to disturb Qingjing. " When the inner city clan went out, all the people in the outer city opened a pot. Although the disciples of the abandoned sword mountain villa ignored the matter under the example of Shen Zhenyi, it was inevitable that other people would come in and out, and only felt Luo Kai. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t worry about the fourth level sect at all. He just hates the noise outside. Master is still so aggressive! Chu Huoluo laughs and follows Shen Zhenyi. "By the way, how does this rule begin?" Shen Zhenyi is not quite clear about the rules for promoting Dabi, so he turns to ask Princess long. Princess long replied, "Zou protector knows that you must not know. When it comes to the White Pagoda courtyard, you should go to him first. He will arrange the process after that, as long as we follow the steps." -- others were worried about abandoning the sword villa. After a conversation with his master, Zou Dharma protector appeared confident and did not seem to worry about the third young master Shen at all. Sure enough, after Shen Zhenyi and some of their disciples from the abandoned sword villa arrived at the White Pagoda yard, Sakyamuni picked them up at the door and took them to Zou Yuelong. Zou Yuelong lay lazily on the table, only staring at the grasshopper. Seeing Shen Zhenyi and others come in, regardless of the priority, he just yelled: "Mr. Shen, you are a grasshopper. Please give me an explanation. I can see that the seventh advanced martial arts is just that I don''t know how many combinations of warp and weft are?"Shen Zhenyi smiles. "Zou protects the Dharma. There is time. I came here today to promote Dabi. I don''t know which clan came from inner city. Did Zou protect Dharma make arrangements? " Zou Yuelong rolled his eyes. "It''s arranged. The first one in the draw is Qinghui sect. Your sect is in charge of fighting against the moon god. The elder battle is the battle between your three disciples against the three elders of Qinghui sect and 100 disciples. Can you choose a good man?" He arranged in a disorderly way, without Shen Zhenyi''s own deployment, and Zou Yuelong was in line. Guo song, Guo Fu Zi on one side, laughs bitterly. He thinks that Zou Yuelong is making a fool of himself. He goes up to him and says, "Mr. Shen San, I''m going to lower Guo song. Last time I sent a reward to the inner city, it''s just a pity that he''s so stingy." At that time, Shen Zhen was forced to coax and refused to come out. Guo song accepted the humiliation and gave the reward to Chu Huoluo. He was not happy at that time, but did not show it. "Oh." Shen Zhenyi did not know who he was, only a light oh, "long time." Guo Fu Zi couldn''t laugh bitterly at his long-standing remark. However, he could not help laughing when he thought of something serious today. He said with a smile: "master Shen, this promotion is very important. The patriarchal battle is the fourth most important competition in Shenren state. In elder battle, they must arrange three old-fashioned third level masters of Shenren state, and their disciples will have all kinds of array methods You have to line up your troops carefully. " He was conscious of his kindness, but Shen Zhenyi looked at him in surprise. "So, according to Mr. Guo''s idea, how to arrange the formation of the abandoned sword villa?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Guo Fu Zi was tongue tied for a moment. He specially came to make friends with the abandoned sword villa. In fact, he was just talking about it. He didn''t think of any serious method. However, there are only two or three kittens in the abandoned sword villa. How can we arrange the troops and arrange the array? What else can we do? Zou Yuelong laughed, "Guo Junzi speaks with a high sounding voice, but he has no strategy in his heart. Don''t listen to him. In any case, as long as you can win the battle between the patriarch and the elder, it''s ok if the disciples fight or not. " If you want to pass the trial, you must win all the three sects. However, each challenge only requires two victories in three battles. Therefore, as long as the suzerain war and the elder battle win, it will be enough. Guo Fu Zi laughs bitterly, but Zou Yuelong is easy to say. But what skills can Shen Zhenyi and his three female disciples have to be able to win in a row? He wanted to wait for abandoning sword villa to make a good relationship after this promotion failure. Now he said everything was wrong, so he simply said nothing. With Zou Yuelong, Shen Zhenyi went to the East Court of the White Pagoda courtyard, and qinghuizong was the first to bear the brunt. "The fourth level sect of Qinghui sect was originally passed down from the inner city, but it has fallen down in recent years, so it''s nothing to do." Zou Yuelong muttered, still explaining for Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi smiles, but Guo Fu Zi can''t help it. He says with a wry smile: "although Qinghui sect is in decline, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. The third young master Shen should not be taken lightly." Today, his original purpose was to make friends with the abandoned sword villa, but he was not too wordy. He said: "Qinghui sect is a branch of the worship of the moon. At the beginning, when he was able to communicate with the moon eye, it had its strong points. Later, the eyes of the moon were choked up, and they were unable to comprehend the power of mystery through the worship of the moon, so they naturally declined. " In fact, there is a tradition of worshipping the moon all over the world. Many people feel that their strength comes from the eye of the moon, so they have the custom of worshipping the moon spontaneously. For example, in the world of eight cultivation, Shen Zhenyi also met with such a sect as the moon cave. However, the moon worship Grottoes can not get the power of the moon eye, it is just a form. When the two worlds are closely linked, a higher level of true Qi can be obtained from the eyes of the moon through the special ceremony of worshipping the moon, and the tradition of worshipping the moon will spread more widely. In the early days, Qi leaked from the eye of the moon. Therefore, there was a unified sacrifice ceremony of the moon emperor to set the heaven and earth. But later, the relationship between the two circles became more and more distant, and the real Qi leaked from the eyes of the moon became thinner and thinner. The imperial dynasty collapsed and split into countless small countries. The traditional worship of the moon spread everywhere and gradually declined. Now, it is almost impossible to gain strength from the eyes of the moon. The remaining conservative sects like Qinghui sect have fallen to the present level, and even have to contend with the people in the outer city to survive. "Well, since there is such a name, and the name of the moon god, I think it should be the Orthodox worship of the moon." Shen Zhenyi nodded and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that this is not the same as before." If in the past, the name of the moon god would represent the supreme power, turning the world upside down with one stroke. But now, those who inherit the name of the moon god are only the fourth level of the God human realm, which is far from enough. "Although it''s not as it used to be, it''s still an old school. Martial arts inheritance can be very rich." Guo Fu Zi is like a family treasure. "One of them is the sword technique of bright moon night, which is very skillful. It is like the moonlight pouring down the earth, which is irresistible. Third young master, be careful. " "Oh?" Shen Zhen Yi slightly pause, a little surprised, sighed: "I can''t think of the sword of the moon night. It''s actually inherited here." He stopped and turned his head to the three people of zining: "this sword technique moistens everything and invades everything. It can be used for reference by the three of you. I''ll get it for you." What the hell are you thinking about? Guo Fu Zi was stunned. He was exaggerating the power and horror of Qinghui sect. But Shen Zhenyi didn''t seem to care. Instead, he regarded other people''s unique skills as his own? Zou Yuelong laughed when he saw that he was flat. "What''s the moon night sword skill, to the third young master Shen? Guo Fu Zi, you can look at it He swayed his head and tail, flattered Shen Zhenyi and said, "third young master, you see you are free now. Why don''t you tell me about this grasshopper?" Zou Yuelong''s right hand was still dangling the grasshopper in front of Shen Zhenyi. After pondering over these days, he only felt that there were countless martial arts theories in it, but he couldn''t understand them. He was impatient. Shen Zhenyi ignored him and walked at will. It has been said for a long time that the unique martial arts skills contained in the grasshopper need to be realized by ourselves to be effective. If others point out the unique skills, they will lose their artistic conception. Guo Fu Zi originally wanted to introduce Shen Zhenyi about the moon god and the elders of Qinghui sect, but he couldn''t get in the way. He was ignored several times in a row. He was angry in his heart and simply followed them. In Dongyuan, Yueshen, the leader of Qinghui sect, is sitting quietly. He looks like a middle-aged man, dressed in blue, with a cold face. Behind him, a young girl stood a little anxious and asked in a low voice, "master, now that the eldest brother and others have not come to the outer city, I''m afraid it will be difficult to win the battle among 100 disciples later...""Don''t worry." The moon god said coldly, "can they survive the third disciple war?" The girl was dumb, and that was right. The moon god is the fourth level master of Shenren realm. He should be able to capture the last Lord of the outer city. The other three elders sat beside, also complacent. "Don''t worry about the saint. The abandoned sword villa is just a mob. How can it be as long as our Qinghui clan?" "We can easily rout their elders, so we don''t have to summon our disciples to make a fuss." The three elders boasted and did not pay attention to Shen Zhenyi and abandoned sword villa. The girl is Liangying, the holy daughter of Qinghui sect. She is a direct disciple of the moon god and is likely to be the next moon god. She hesitated and said, "that''s true, but some disciples have to take care of him. Master''s wound has not healed. How can I feel at ease if he lets him do it..." "Sakura!" The moon god snapped, coughed sharply and waved his hands. Cool cherry quickly thousands, gently knock on the back of the moon god, the face dew sad color. The three elders looked at each other, and their faces were ugly. The moon god coughed for a while, then stopped, shook his head and said, "if it wasn''t because I was hurt, how could I have listened to the words of Lord Luo to do such trivial things? But don''t worry. Even if I can''t do my best to suppress the third son of Shen in the outer city, it''s enough. " After a pause, he added, "in short, we will settle this matter this time and return to the inner city as soon as possible, as long as With the support of Luoda Tianwang, we qinghuizong can always tide over this difficulty! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Cool cherry heart worry, also want to say, at this time Zou Yuelong has already taken Shen Zhenyi and others into the east garden. The moon god stands to have the induction, the complexion one Su, the eye looks far to the gate, the eye flickers indefinitely. "Come on It''s not very strong. " Several elders whispered. They just said that they were very conceited, but in fact, they were still a little uncertain. -- of course, the patriarch was a god man state. He coughed, raised his voice and said, "Qinghui belongs to the moon god, and abandons Shen Zhenyi of sword mountain manor. Today is the 19th city to be promoted to Dabi. The first battle is for Qinghui Zong to meet the challenge of abandoned sword villa. Both sides are present. " Speaking of this, Zou Yuelong frowned. Abandoned sword villa brought more than 100 disciples, but there were not many in qinghuizong. "Master Yueshen, according to the Convention, it starts with disciple war. Have you ever had 100 disciples on your side?" The order of Dabi is the final conclusion of the battle between disciples, elders and suzerain. Now abandoned sword villa is ready. On the contrary, there are different numbers of Qinghui clan. The moon god coughed, "Mr. Zou, it''s too late for the Qinghui sect''s disciples. I wonder if we can compare the elder''s battle with the Zong master''s, and then arrange the disciples to stand at last. If the two battles have already won, it seems that there is no need to mobilize the masses." Zou Yuelong frowned, "it seems that there is no such rule..." "It''s OK." Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "it just happens that my disciples are not familiar with the array practice. Apart from the disciple battle, two battles are enough to determine the victory or defeat." There is confidence on both sides. They both think that the two wars can decide the outcome, but who wins or loses in the end is totally different. "Since Mr. Shen has no objection, that''s it." Zou Yuelong had a loose temperament, so he would not care about the rules. Since both sides agreed, he was too lazy to be a villain. He would like to finish it earlier and go back to study his grasshopper martial arts. "I''ll come first!" Chu Huoluo volunteered and came forward with a sword. Of course, she is not the elder of abandoned sword villa, but the so-called elder war also refers to the strongest people in the clan after the patriarch. Judging from the current situation, the elders of abandoned sword villa can''t catch up with them for the time being. Even other sects and Zou Yuelong had long expected that these three female disciples should be responsible for the elder battle. "Are you the female disciple who killed thousands of fierce beasts outside the gate of the 19th outer city?" Seeing Chu Huoluo standing up, a white haired elder of qinghuizong also stepped forward and sneered. "It''s better to be famous than to meet. I thought it was a three headed and six armed role. Now it seems that it''s better than that!" The moon god coughed and said with a bitter smile, "Yan Changlao, I''ll trouble you." "Don''t worry, Lord!" The old swallow with white hair turned back and arched to the moon god and walked slowly to Chu Huoluo. He is very tall, almost ten feet or more. He is big and three times as big as Chu Huoluo. His eyes are like fire and his mouth is filled with scornful smile. How can such a little girl, even if she can be opportunistic and borrow external forces, be the enemy of his three combinations? It has been two hundred years since Qinghui became famous. Two hundred years ago, they were not even worse than they are now. Although two hundred years of hard work, but after all, the communication between the moon eye is less and less, and the power they can use is also smaller and smaller, but the cultivation is more and more sophisticated. Yan chixing is the youngest of Qinghui''s three elders. When he was born, the tradition of worshipping the moon had already declined. Because of the powerful worship of the moon and the Qinghui sect, he only listened to the oral transmission of his parents. But after that, although it was beneficial for him to worship the moon and practice Kung Fu, he had no special advantages compared with other disciples. He often felt that he could achieve more if he was in another sect. After Yan chixing became an elder, he felt that the martial arts road had entered the barrier, and it was difficult to break through the fourth level of the divine and human realm. He was really upset. He often practiced martial arts behind closed doors and rarely participated in religious affairs. Now qinghuizong''s life is very rough, and he even has to go to the outer city to deal with an outer city clan gate, to please the big people in the inner city, so as to tide over the difficulties. Yan chixing is not happy with his words. Come out to deal with a little girl, is to let him vent his tyranny completely. Chu Huoluo sneered: "are you three headed and six armed? Do you know if you block it by yourself? You are so big, but you are not necessarily my opponent! " She could feel the pressure, but she was fearless. - after the battle of Chengmen, her understanding of the nature of power was more clear. Although it was impossible to repeat the terrible meta magnetic storm, she was able to exert all the subtleties of her martial arts, and broke through to the third level of Shenren realm at one stroke. - Master said, in the same realm, not many people can win them! It is also the third level of Shenren realm. In fact, the distinction between strength and weakness is also obvious. Generally speaking, the third level of Shenren state in outer city may not be comparable to that of masters in inner city even after years of training.After all, if there is no guidance, each step of the road of martial arts has to be explored by ourselves. It is inevitable that many detours will be taken and a lot of spirit will be wasted. It is because of this that all the people of Qinghui sect are full of self-confidence. Yan chixing long smile, "little girl is not timid, since you have this confidence, take me first!" When he touched his fists, he was sonorous and metallic, and his whole body was shining and blurred. Although it was day, he was as cool and brilliant as standing in the moonlight. "Moonlight gold body!" Zou Yuelong said, "I''ve heard that qinghuizong has such a skill of protecting body, but I can''t imagine that it''s so used, but it''s also ingenious and wonderful! How wonderful www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 "No way." Guo Fu Zi lowered his voice and approached Shen Zhenyi. He frowned and said, "Mr. Shen San, I didn''t expect that Qinghui sect had fallen to this point, but he still knew this secret martial art. It''s hard to do it if you''re almost invincible after you''ve launched the moonlight "Interesting." Shen Zhenyi just smiles. "This incomplete method can still be handed down and cultivated successfully. The imagination of a real person can be said to be infinite." The moonlight golden body method is originally a very excellent martial art of bathing in the moon and exercising the body. If you push this martial art to the limit, you can obtain the immortal glazed body, pure and clean, and invincible of all evils. It''s just that the level of the world with seven injuries is too low. The brilliance and genuine Qi leaked by the moon eye is not enough to support the cultivation of this martial art. Moreover, the moon eye is blocked and the world is separated, which makes it impossible to complete the cultivation. Qinghuizong''s person, can the moonlight gold body practice to small Cheng, also is quite thoughtful. But Chu Huoluo didn''t feel anything. The momentum of the other side changed, and her body turned blue and white jade. It was like a zombie, adding a bit of ugliness. "What the hell!" She rebukes in disgust, and the sword shakes. Yuan cizhi''s well turns into several channels, blocking Yan chixing''s attack. Yan chixing laughs loudly and waves his arms. He only hears the sound of metal impact. Chu Huoluo''s unfavourable yuanci sword Qi is blocked by his arm! "How could it be?" Princess, you can''t help but watch the fire. The strongest part of the yuan magnetic sword Qi of Chu Huoluo lies in its invincibility. Because most of the martial arts in Shenren state defend themselves by gathering the power of heaven and earth, forming vigorous Qi around their bodies to resist attacks. When the forces of heaven and earth meet the force of conquering Xingyuan, they will disappear without trace. Therefore, there is no harm in sharp attack. But this time, it suffered a small loss. Yan chixing goes straight into the middle palace, and the strong fist style makes Chu Huoluo unable to resist. His sword technique is scattered and he retreats. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Yan chixing knocks back Chu Huoluo with a move and makes a wild laugh. "Little girl, you know how good it is! If I don''t know how to die, I''ll be crushed to pieces under my iron arm fist! " His martial arts are all above the physical body. His ability to use the power of heaven and earth and divine light is far inferior to others, but he also has its own unique advantages. "Damn it!" Chu Huoluo snores coldly, frowns and meditates. Yuanci subdues the power of heaven and earth. Although moonlight gold body is also a cultivation method to purify the body with genuine Qi and the power of heaven and earth, it can completely break up the power of heaven and earth and strengthen the body, which is not restrained by yuanci sword technique. For a while, Chu Huoluo couldn''t think of any good countermeasures. She could only resist the scuffle with her sword and fell into the downwind. Her accomplishments were not as good as Yan chixing. After all, Qinghui had been in Shenren for more than a hundred years, and her accumulation was much better than her. Now there is no advantage in martial arts, so we are in short supply. Princess long is very anxious to make friends with her. She comes to Shen Zhenyi and asks, "master, do you think Huoluo has a chance to win?" Shen Zhenyi has been sitting idly drinking tea. He doesn''t even take a look at the field much. Hearing Princess Long''s inquiry, he is not in a hurry. He just says, "Huoluo has always relied on the benefits of yuanci sword technique for so long. Although it is easy to win, it deviates from the essence of martial arts. It''s not a bad thing to meet someone who is not restrained by the force of the meta magnetism "But..." Princess long is still worried. Shen Zhenyi slightly waved his hand, "as long as she can have insight, she may not lose with her own martial arts cultivation." Only when the external force is integrated into one''s own martial arts accomplishments can he be a real strong one. Step by step, you can reach the summit of infinity. If Shen Zhenyi is willing, she can certainly find them stronger strength, but it is up to him to take these powers into his own hands. Chu Huoluo falls into a bitter battle. She is a girl of great talent. After she realized the sword technique from yuanci trap, she improved all the way with the help of the mystery of yuanci sword technique and Shen Zhenyi''s guidance. It can be said that she took a rocket. When he realized the blood of sword Jue, killed thousands of fierce animals, and broke through the third level of Shenren realm in one fell swoop - - this may not be worth mentioning for Shen Zhenyi, but it is too high for the residents of the 19th outer city. To be able to rise to the third level of Shenren, he is the top expert in the outer city. After understanding the yuanci sword technique, she has been making every effort to improve it. Now, the yuanci sword group is invalid. When she uses other sword techniques, she is a little unfamiliar. "It seems that Mr. Yan is going to win." The moon god, the patriarch of Qinghui sect, sat upright with a smile on his face. They really underestimated the abandoned sword villa. Although the strength of these girls is not strong, it is not weak. But the good thing is that the cultivation of Qinghui and Sanlao is better. Yan chixing has a good start and wins the first war, which will make it easier for them to get behind.Liang Ying looked at Chu Huoluo, but her face was full of envy. "Master, this girl is younger than me, but her accomplishments are not below me. It seems that this abandoned sword villa is really famous." She was suddenly worried, and then looked at the moon god with concern, and asked in a low voice, "if this is the case with the disciples, it is conceivable that the master will be waiting for the time when he is in charge of the battle..." "I''ll talk about it then." Moon god obviously also thought of this, he pressed the chest, only felt the lung tingling, secretly sighed. If there is no problem with his physical injury, he doesn''t worry about fighting Shen Zhenyi at all. The other side may not even break through the fourth level of Shenren state. Even if he breaks through, he is still far from him. But the body is his biggest drag. The moon God raised his eyelids and looked at Shen Zhenyi from a distance. Shen Zhenyi seems to have sensed his sight, raised his head and looked at him with a smile. The moon god in the heart one Lin, hastily turns the head. I just hope everything goes well! He prayed in his heart that the Presbyterian war could be won as soon as possible. However, heaven does not follow people''s wishes. It is clearly that yanchixing is in the dominant position, but Chu Huoluo is as slippery as a swimming fish. In a short period of time, she can''t help it. As the time for the two men to break up their moves becomes longer, Chu Huoluo''s original unsophisticated sword technique gradually becomes familiar. Among the ten moves, she can even have a chance to fight back, and the battle situation is even more locked in. Yan chixing''s face also began to look ugly. He thought he could win the battle. Unexpectedly, although Chu Huoluo''s yuanci sword technique was easily broken by him, there were still some weird defensive sword techniques that he could not break through for a moment! "Little devil! I wanted to spare your life, but I didn''t expect that you would not appreciate it! " "Then, take my best move "You asked for it all!" Yan chixing shouts and shouts like a red bell! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 The golden body of moonlight turns into flowing shadow. From Yan chixing''s chest, a light column is refracted, which blows to the front door of Chu Huoluo. The fastest is light. Of course, the speed of the moon shadow turning sword can''t be compared with the real light, but it is still very fast. Almost in an instant, it envelops the whole thin body of Chu Huoluo. Princess long exclaimed. She could hardly help but draw out her sword to rescue her. Shen Zhenyi held out her hand to stop her. "No hurry. Have a look." In the dim moonlight, the figure of Chu Huoluo''s purple dress is still struggling. This shows that the moon shadow turns into a sword and does not hurt her at the first time! "What?" This time it was Qinghui Zong''s turn to be surprised. The shadow of the moon turns into a sword, and the true Qi is like a needle. If anyone is covered by the shadow of the moon, his body will be full of holes. Even if Yan chixing may be merciful and Chu Huoluo may be able to escape a robbery, but under the overwhelming sword of moonlight, she will be injured and defeated. How can she still be alive and kicking? "This woman..." Cool cherry eyebrows frown, quietly asked the patriarch moon god, "what method did she use to avoid the attack of 36000 swords in an instant?" The moon shadow turns into a sword. It seems insignificant, but in a flash, the sword Qi is emitted from 36000 pores of the moon shadow''s golden body, making people unable to defend themselves. The moon god looks awe inspiring. Others can''t see clearly, but he can see clearly. At that moment, the sword in Chu Huoluo''s hand flashed continuously. In a short moment, more than 30000 swords were produced, which deflected most of the attack of moon shadow into the invisible! If not, how could she not have been seriously injured? "She But just stepped into the third level of Shenren state, how could you have such a fast sword technique. How could she have such a violent outbreak at a critical moment when her foundation was not stable? " The moon god''s heart is awe inspiring, is puzzled. Chu Huoluo''s eyes are slightly closed, but in the bright moonlight, it looks like swimming in the water. With arms stretched out, the face is calm, and it seems to be able to move back and forth. Although the sword is sharp, it can''t hurt her any more except at the beginning! Seeing that Chu Huoluo had not been seriously hurt, Princess long was a little certain. Seeing that her face was pale and her arms were bloodstained, Princess long was worried and asked, "master, what''s wrong with her?" Shen Zhenyi smiles and praises: "at a critical moment, it''s hard for her to suddenly understand kendo. This is a place where she doesn''t want to ask about the sword. As a swordsman and a martial artist, she seldom has the opportunity to realize it. This battle is of great value to her." "No intention to ask the sword?" The moon god stood up in disbelief. "What''s wrong with master?" Next to the cool cherry did not hear clearly, surprised to ask. The moon god stood in the same place and looked at Shen Zhenyi and Princess long from a distance. Looking back, she saw that the stalemate with Yan chixing was Chu Huoluo. Her face was cloudy and uncertain, and she coughed violently for a long time. "I didn''t want to ask about the realm of sword. I can only see it in legend. I can''t believe I can see it with my own eyes today." He muttered to himself, his eyes burning. There are many natural barriers in the cultivation of martial arts. In addition to panacea and chance, insight is the only way to achieve leap forward growth. "No intention to ask the sword" is one of the many legends in epiphany. It is said that as long as you practice the sword diligently and let your body be more familiar with the sword spirit than your mind, you can immerse yourself in the "unintentional" state by chance and lead yourself forward with your body. After such epiphany, the body and the mind can be synchronized, the realm of cultivation can be greatly improved, and even break through the next level. Qinghui sect has a long history. Although it is now in decline, there are still a large number of ancient books preserved, and there are also records of this realm. However, since thousands of years ago, the world has degenerated, and the cultivation ability of martial arts practitioners has gradually weakened. It has never been heard that anyone can enter the realm of "not asking for sword". I didn''t expect to see a living example today! "This person''s qualification is better than Liang Ying!" The moon god was surprised and pleased, and thought in his heart that if he could take Chu Huoluo as his disciple and inherit Qinghui sect, his future achievements would be unlimited! Of course, he also knew that he could only think about it. Although there was no hostility between the two today, they were in a competitive situation due to the relationship between Luoda Tianwang and qinghuizong. When qinghuizong frustrated the promotion opportunity of the villa, the two sides would have a deeper relationship. If abandon sword villa is really the kind of clan that has no chance to turn over, it''s OK, but his disciples are so brilliant that he can''t understand the third master Shen. Even if he is frustrated for a while, there will always be a chance to make a comeback in the future. However, the contradiction between the two sides will be difficult to resolve, let alone the other side''s core disciples. "What on earth is a sword without intention?" Liang Ying looked at her master''s changeable expression and anxiously asked, "Yan Chang Lao seems to have nothing to do with her now. Can we still win this competition?" Moon god a shock, thoughts from the distance back, eyes swept to the field. Now they are in a balance. Yan chixing roars, and the moon turns into a sword. She can''t even hurt her. However, Chu Huoluo is still a leaf in the wind, fluttering, and can''t hurt her at all!The remaining two elders also looked at each other, each kneading a cold sweat for Yan chixing. "No Go on like this "Brother Yan, keep your defense tight and don''t hurt the origin!" They wanted to reach out and help, but they could only shout. However, they did remind him that if Yan chixing could use the unique skill of "moon shadow into sword" without restriction, when his strength of refining his body was exhausted, if he could not defeat Chu Huoluo, he would be defeated first. What they said was that yanchixing didn''t understand. In fact, he was in the Bureau much better than the other two elders. The moon shadow turning sword is originally a unique skill which can break out at one time. It is not used routinely. At one time, the whole body''s moon power erupted, forming 36000 sword Qi, which was faster than lightning, and was invincible. Generally speaking, the opponent is in a split second. -- either they can break the 36000 sword spirit and return the attack successfully, or they will be knocked down by one blow, so they can hardly fight again. -- like Chu Huoluo, it is an exception never thought of! Who could have guessed that the little girl had entered the state of epiphany in his infinite sword Qi. In this way, the sword Qi could not hurt her, but she was like being led by her nose. Of course, yanchixing wants to stop. But it can''t stop! in the opponent''s sword traction, his whole body moonlight essence like no money generally poured out, like a waterfall. -- now it''s not a fight. It''s clearly using the life of elder Yan chixing Yan to achieve the opponent''s martial arts realm! In his heart, he complained about the price of beads! Who can help me! He can''t even admit defeat now! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 The moon god finally saw that it was wrong. Yan chixing''s face is becoming more and more green. This is not the blue color of moonlight, but is really blue because of fear and anger. "Do you mean..." He was surprised to see the situation in the field, Yan chixing accumulated for many years the power of Yuehua constantly outflow, has been nearly to the point of exhaustion of oil and light. If you don''t stop, even if you don''t die, you will have a serious illness when you go back! "Stop it!" The moon god bit his teeth and began to drink: "we give up this fight!" He stretched out his hand, Yan chixing''s body soared into the air and flew backward. He staggered and fell in front of the moon god. After several steps, he finally stood firm and his face turned red. Just now, he was so blatant that he felt that he could easily defeat Chu Huoluo. He did not expect that he would not be able to start his career well. He even admitted defeat. He was ashamed for a while and could not speak out. The other two elders, knowing his mind, went up to comfort him and said, "this is not a crime of war. Who knows that this little girl will be in a state of no intention to ask for the sword. Lao Yan, you are still proud of your defeat... " Yan chixing smiles bitterly. If you lose, you will lose. What else can you say? He frowned and whispered: "two brothers, this woman''s swordsmanship is strange. Even if she doesn''t enter the state of unintentional sword asking, it''s not easy to deal with it. Her two teachers and sisters are not simple. You should be careful. " Yan chixing is the youngest of the three elders in Qinghui, but his accomplishments are not much worse. The opponent has already won one battle. As long as he wins another, the elder battle will be won. Although he felt humiliated, it was a matter of great importance and needed to be reminded. The two elders looked at each other and thought that Yan chixing had lost his face, so he spoke like this. But really can''t lose again, two people all nod a way: "next game, let big brother shoot first, after winning the game, the back is also easy to handle." Wei Huangzhong is the oldest of the three Qinghui elders. He has practiced for the longest time and is also a gifted person. Unfortunately, he has not been able to break through to the fourth level of Shenren state due to lack of resources. However, because of this, he has honed his martial arts skills, and his moonlight gold body is more stable. Even though his opponents are changeable, he always responds to the changes with the highest winning rate. Chu Huoluo hit, the opponent disappeared, this just like a dream to wake up, always feel a bit unflinching. "If I can fight a little longer, I may be able to break through again!" She came to Shen Zhenyi angrily and complained discontentedly. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care: "it''s just an epiphany. I''ll find it later. If you practice too fast, you will easily lose your mind. You don''t have to pay too much attention to it. " What? What is a mere epiphany? The faces of Qinghui people are ugly, especially the moon god. I don''t know how many people want to enter the legendary realm of unintentionally asking for swords. If they can get this opportunity, some will even be willing to trade for decades of life. In the mouth of the third young master Shen, is it so worthless? Or does he not know the goods at all? Moon god in the heart some disdain, on the face disdain, indifferent way: "elder war first, we lost. In the second scene, elder Wei will be invited to the stage. Who will answer the challenge at the abandoned sword villa For a moment, Guo Biwu and Zou Yuefu are not conscious of this. Zou Yuelong was not interested in the duel between Chu Huoluo and Yan chixing. He studied his grasshopper over and over until Chu Huoluo suddenly went into a state of no intention to ask for a sword. He was shocked. Guo Fu Zi was even more stupefied. Both of them secretly admired the young girl''s talent and luck. Even if they had a chance to meet with each other, they might have found an opportunity to break through the original state. Unfortunately, this kind of insight can be met but not required - so they feel very sad when they hear Shen Zhenyi''s understatement. Zou Yuelong originally wanted to complain about both sides, but now he heard the urging of the moon god that he remembered his responsibility. With a cough, he turned his head and asked Shen Zhenyi, "which disciple do you send to fight?" Shen Zhenyi is there. No matter how the order of others is transferred, the order of sending disciples is always the same, "let Princess long take over the battle." Zou Yuelong was stunned and stopped. Among the three female disciples of abandoning sword villa, Chu Huoluo and Princess long are about the same in strength, but the prince of zining is slightly better. This is well known. Since the other side sent Wei Huangzhong, the elder of Qinghui, who is the most powerful among the three old men of Qinghui, in theory, there should be prince zining against him. Is Shen Zhenyi thinking about the strategy of the above Si vs. the lower Si to win the elder battle? Shen Zhenyi is not so complicated. He doesn''t even bother with such things. Princess long is calm and steady, and bows his hand. "Please give me your advice." She has always been one of the most mature of the three disciples. Although she knows that her opponent is powerful, she is not afraid. She just calms down and confronts the enemy calmly. Wei Huang Zhong greets him and nods slightly. He is the oldest and the deepest in the city. Yan chixing was defeated just now. Of course, he will not underestimate the strength of the female disciples of abandoned sword villa. "This girl is invited."The body emits faint light, the eyes twinkle, and the virtual room generates electricity. -- moonlight gold body! "Oh?" Shen Zhenyi raised his eyelids and said with a smile, "this man''s Moonlight gold body is actually able to practice ''my body is like the moon''. At last, he has really reached a small success." Hearing this, Chu Huoluo asked, "is this really a good thing? Stronger than the one I just hit? " Shen Zhenyi shakes his head. "It''s not very powerful, but it''s the right way to worship the moon." As soon as he opened his mouth to comment on the moon''s golden body, the onlookers, including Qinghui Zong, Guo Fuzi and Zou Yuelong, all began to listen with their ears up. They did not know what he would do. I didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi said it wasn''t very fierce. Everyone was crying and laughing. Not really. What are you so surprised about? The moon god of Qinghui sect, Yan chixing and another elder, Huang Bai, all know that Wei Huangzhong has practiced moonlight and golden body for many years, which is different from their practice. However, they can''t see whether the power has become stronger. When dealing with others, others have no way to judge. It seems that the first difference between Shen Zhenwei and the elder is higher? The moon god is itching in his heart. He wants to ask, but he can''t save face. Fortunately, Chu Huoluo didn''t understand, so she asked, "the defense of moonlight golden body is not much strengthened, but it seems that it is more comfortable than the previous one..." Shen Zhenyi nodded. "It''s just like this. Moonlight is a pure way to cultivate martial arts. It''s a mistake to regard it as a simple horizontal practice of Kung Fu. I think the moon is no longer there, and heaven and earth are blocked. No one can understand the mystery. This elder Wei is extremely lucky!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 The body is like the full moon, and the heart is like a mirror. This is the realm pursued by the practice of moonlight golden body. However, the practice of Qinghui sect is incomplete, and it is difficult to penetrate the true spirit of the higher world in the moon eye. Therefore, even if elder Wei has excellent talent and religious belief, it has taken so many years to achieve something inexplicably. It is impossible for him to impart experience. The inheritance of Qinghui sect is very important. The patriarch Yueshen also discussed with Wei Huangzhong several times, but there was no result. The moon god knew that Wei Huangzhong was cautious. After Yan chixing lost the first game, he would not take risks easily and play steadily. Now, there is nothing to look forward to in the field. But listen to Shen Zhenyi''s comments attentively and frown slightly. Liang Ying noticed the change of master''s expression. She was quite dissatisfied with Shen Zhenyi''s condescending judgment. She could not help but retort: "Mr. Shen, you have not appreciated the beauty of the moonlight. How can you evaluate it at will? You said that moonlight gold body is not horizontal practice Kung Fu, but do you know that even if the legend of moonlight glass gold body, it is not bad flesh body? " People of Qinghui sect all practice moonlight and golden body. Liangying has excellent talent. As the saint of Qinghui sect, she has been taught by several elders and patriarchs. She wants to take the path of elder Wei, to be clean and clean, and to become a realm of her own in the future. She is quite concerned about the moonlight gold body, and has great respect for elder Wei. Although she knows that Shen Zhen''s clothes are not simple, she still refutes questions. "Cool cherry!" The moon god yelled. If before, he did not give up sword villa too much in mind, even if Liang Ying is careless, he does not care. However, just after Yan chixing''s defeat, the little girl entered the realm of no intention to ask for swords. Of course, it was because of the bad luck of qinghuizong, but it also showed that Shen Zhenyi was not weak in teaching his disciples. Of course, the moon god is not afraid, but he is seriously injured. If Shen Zhenyi is not good for Liangying, he may not be able to stop it. "I''m young. If you offend me, please don''t blame me." He nodded to Shen Zhenyi and kept cool cherry behind him. Shen Zhenyi didn''t think he was disobedient. Of course, he would not argue with a little girl. He just said with a faint smile: "moonlight is golden body. Of course, all evils do not invade. However, its most important role is not to protect itself. Therefore, I say it is not a simple horizontal practice." "It''s not just horizontal training?" Liang Ying nodded her head and said, "do you mean there is still the attack of moon shadow sword? That''s true. I''ll see what you mean Shen Zhenyi is dumbfounded. The main purpose of horizontal training is to make the body stronger and stronger to resist stronger attacks. Of course, after the physical body is strong, there will be corresponding means of attack. For example, the most common "golden bell cover", once practiced to 12 levels, there will be "Golden Bell crack" attack means. Moonlight gold body has the attack of moon shadow into sword. Of course, this is not what Shen Zhenyi wants to express. The moon god could hear that. He stopped Liang Ying and said, "listen to what the third master Shen says. Don''t talk nonsense!" He then turned to Shen Zhenyi and asked, "Moonlight gold body is the direct descendant of Qinghui sect. Besides practicing kung fu, I don''t know what role it has. Please give me some advice." The moon god also vaguely felt that there must be a secret in the moonlight golden body, but it was always unable to penetrate. Today, Shen Zhenyi woke up with a word. If he had any understanding, the answer seemed to be in his ear, but he could not grasp it, and his heart was even more anxious. He was afraid that Shen Zhenyi would not say it, and his tone was quite polite. Shen Zhenyi, of course, had nothing to hide. He nodded and said, "the moonlight is golden, pure and clean, and can resist the demons. Therefore, it is the best way to understand and practice. At the time of practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort and have a chance to step into the state of epiphany. " He glanced vaguely at Chu Huoluo, and said with a smile: "it''s really a waste to attack the enemy with this pure moon shadow. If the opponent''s mind is calm, he will have a chance to suddenly realize. Just now Huoluo stepped into the realm of no intention to ask about the sword. On the one hand, because of the opportunity, the other half has to thank Mr. Yan for his selfless dedication. " What? Yan chixing was so angry that he dared to feel his most proud trick. He did not hurt the enemy, but made his opponent a success. Chu Huoluo also exclaimed in surprise, "master, do I have to thank him?" However, the moon god''s face changed slightly, and his joint, which had not been thought of, suddenly opened up. I see! No wonder that the more you want to improve your protection, the more you feel your body is out of place. Although the moon shadow turns into a sword, it is sharp, but there is a feeling of being unable to do it. It turns out that This is not a martial art to attack and defend at all! It''s for practice! Why didn''t you think of it? All the people of Qinghui sect had a smooth sailing in their practice. Compared with other sects, although the strength after the success of practice may not be much stronger, the process of practice is much smoother. In particular, after stepping into the realm of God and man, turning on the divine light, you can worship the moon and worship the moon. After practicing the moonlight golden body, there is often a period of rapid improvement.In the past, the moon gods thought that this was the reason of Qinghui sect''s skill, but now it seems that it is not so, but the role of the moon''s golden body. "That''s not right." Liang Ying exclaimed, "if so, why is elder Wei''s Moonlight golden body practice the deepest, but failed to break through the fourth level of God human realm, but master..." Elder Wei was older than the moon god, and his accomplishments in those years were higher. However, the previous generation of moon God chose his own disciples, and tried his best to push him to the fourth level of God human realm and become the patriarch. This is because he thinks that the moon god is more qualified and his practice can be further improved. If Shen Zhenyi is right, isn''t it a wrong choice? The elder Wei couldn''t help but stagger and smile bitterly. He always felt that although his practice of moonlight golden body had changed, it was chicken ribs and did not grow up too much. It turned out that this moonlight golden body was not used in combat! It''s true that when practicing martial arts, you can always turn on the moonlight to make your body and mind clear and transparent, and your cultivation efficiency will be greatly improved! It''s just that it''s too late to say anything. Elder Wei kept his mind tightly and couldn''t help thinking. All along, he had the deepest feeling in moonlight gold, but he couldn''t show it in actual combat. It''s also because Master Shifu didn''t find out the mystery, which made him waste for 200 years. If we had known at the beginning, we could still fight for the throne of the patriarch. However, now that his youth has passed away and his life will be exhausted, even if he knows that moonlight golden body can help practice, how much benefit can he have? Qinghuizong has a chance to rise! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Elder Wei''s mind moved. Shen Zhenyi brought such important news. It is said that Qinghui Zong had to give up Jianshan villa a word of grace, and the benefits were immeasurable. Today''s World War I should have let water go, but He glanced at the moon god, whose face was strange, joyful and painful. If it is the original intention of the moon god, the scene can stop here, and qinghuizong will admit defeat. But behind them, there is also a unbearable King Luo. The moon god looked at the elder Wei from afar, and finally nodded slowly. You can''t let go. If you want to repay the kindness of Jianshan villa in the future, you can only take care of yourself at present. Moon god''s heart is tangled with contradictions, but also helpless. In such a world, weakness is sin itself. Perhaps in the view of the outer city, the fourth level master of Shenren state is incomparable. But in the inner city, it''s nothing. In particular, if qinghuizong, which has been on the decline, could not obey the instructions of Luoda Tianwang, he would die without a burial place. The moon god closed his eyes and sighed deeply. Old Wei''s face sank and clapped lightly. Boom! Moonlight is like a wall! He fought with Princess long for a long time. With his rich experience, he had already seen the limit of Princess Long''s sword technique. Although the young girl''s ability to have such a state made him feel surprised, but elder Wei is very old and fierce. His cultivation of martial arts is above the master of Longjun county. He should be able to win the victory. "No!" Chu Huoluo clapped his hands and yelled, "this old man is steady and steady, but he is much more difficult to deal with than that rash guy." Yan chixing was defeated not so much by Chu Huoluo, but by himself. He tried his best to urge the moon shadow to turn into a sword. He was dragged by Chu Huoluo''s unwillingness to ask about the state of the sword. He almost exhausted himself, so he had to admit defeat. And the elder Wei is a step-by-step camp, dripping water, Dragon Princess is in the downwind, suffocating very much. Now he uses the shadow of the moon into his palm power, such as the wall pressure. Princess long can''t resist it and can only step back. "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll lose." Chu Huoluo mutters, worried about Princess long. "Not necessarily." Shen Zhenyi is still in the old God, "the princess is gentle in the outside and tough in the inside. He is usually gentle and gentle, and is forced to be tight. Sometimes, it is not so easy to win her." The characters of the three disciples are quite different. Chu Huoluo is lively and cheerful, while zining Jun is reserved and cool. On the contrary, Princess long is a woman with the most similar personality to ordinary people on the surface. However, in her heart, she hides the dignity and pride of the dragon people. Usually can not see, but when the pressure is urgent, it can reflect the extraordinary Princess long. She had been retreating, but she had clenched her lips, and her face was grim, not a trace of discouragement. Although the sword spirit is weak, it is still not disordered at all. It turns into a large and small array. Even if it is broken, she still tries her best and refuses to admit defeat easily. "This resilience is what you lack." Shen Zhenyi smiles. Knowing that he will be defeated, he can still bite his teeth and stick to it, narrow the gap as much as possible, reduce the loss and wait for the miracle to happen. This is the tough character of a warrior. If Chu Huoluo, in this kind of tied hands and feet and can''t see the hope of winning, I''m afraid that she won''t fight for a long time. Chu Huoluo was naturally convinced, but she was still worried. "However, the old man''s martial arts level is much higher. I''m afraid she will be hurt if she goes on like this." Strong support, the body is naturally difficult to support, has been in the limit state, it is easy to cause injury. With Shen Zhenyi in, it seems unnecessary to suffer from this kind of hardship. "Everyone''s martial arts are different." Shen Zhenyi shakes his head slowly. Of course, he can help his disciples to improve themselves without limit, but the realm of this kind of promotion is still castles in the air. If you want to really step into the realm of martial arts, your own understanding and experience are particularly important. -- can give people power, but can not give people to control the power of the mind. This sword competition, for Princess long, is itself a journey of practice. Princess long is really gritting her teeth. She knows that her aptitude is not as good as Chu Huoluo and Zi Ning Jun, and she needs more efforts to keep up with her. She is a reserved and tenacious temperament. Although she is in adversity, she still refuses to give up. She is more and more slow to wield her sword. Her mind is empty and her mind is becoming more and more obvious. "No!" The moon god stood up and looked at Princess long in disbelief. The little girl''s body was full of charm, bright and hazy, her eyes seemed to be open or closed, and her movements were more and more slow. However, her hands and feet were full of charm, as if containing the wisdom between heaven and earth. "And Another epiphany? " There are a lot of ancient golden characters in Princess Long''s body, suspended in the air and spinning constantly. Her array, which was transformed into a sword, has become more and more powerful. In the array, there is a faint sound of dragon chanting.Leng Ying was stunned. "It''s also an epiphany?" "This is no intention to ask the sword?" Yan chixing and another elder have elongated the face of bitter gourd. They realize that this kind of thing is not an invitation to eat, where is so relaxed and comfortable. "No It''s not that I asked the sword unintentionally The moon god smiles bitterly. This kind of Epiphany is not as rare as asking the sword unintentionally. It has been heard several times in the world of seven injuries. But the effect of this epiphany is amazing. After the Epiphany, almost one step to the sky, strength rose! Jump! Loong! Door! "Only the people of the dragon''s blood can have the opportunity to jump the dragon''s gate. When the weather is favorable, the place is favorable and the people are in harmony, they can communicate with the Dragon God at one stroke, inherit the wisdom of the dragon people, and make great progress in martial arts." The moon god sighed for a long time, "I can''t imagine that the disciple Shen San Zi seems so ordinary and uninhibited that he is actually the blood of the dragon family who is favored by the Dragon God!" The origin of the blood of the Dragon nationality has not been proved up to now. Most of the legends say that in ancient times, people and gods lived together, and there were dragons who copulated with people and gave birth to descendants, thus inheriting more or less the blood of the dragon people. That''s probably true. It''s just that in ancient times, it didn''t happen in the world of seven injuries or eight practices, but it was the origin of a more advanced and broader world. The mysterious connection in blood is enough to cross the boundary of time and space. All creatures with a trace of dragon blood have the opportunity to understand the Dragon God, leap over the dragon gate, enhance their blood, and obtain the wisdom of the dragon clan from the underworld. Princess long had the chance to inherit before, but it was the first time to jump the dragon''s gate! After leaping to the dragon''s gate, her whole body''s momentum was greatly expanded, and her sword became more and more dignified. The elder Wei, who had suppressed him, suddenly felt that he could not do what he wanted. Of course, the awe in the heart, let alone at that time. -- is it the moon shadow''s true Qi that helps the opponent realize? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 This kind of thing can''t happen again and again. make complaints about the old man''s heart, but the pressure on the dragon''s main body is getting stronger and stronger. It proves that this is not his misunderstanding. - the second disciple of the third master Shen, in the second battle of elders, relying on the true Qi of moon shadow of qinghuizong, entered the state of Epiphany again. Chu Huoluo''s eyebrows fluttered and she suddenly thought: "master, or let the princess admit defeat?" Shen Zhenyi was stunned and asked, "why?" Chu Huoluo said with a smile, "since the moonlight golden body of qinghuizong has the effect of helping the opponent''s Epiphany, then we can let the purple Ning also go up to fight." She simply thought that there was something good to share. If Chu Huoluo and Princess long win two games in a row, even if the elder''s battle is won by abandoning sword villa, there will be no need to fight any more. Of course, ziningjun will lose the chance to realize and upgrade on another elder. The moon god has always been cold and can''t help but roll his eyes at this time. This is the sandbags for us to practice! But that''s true in the present situation. Hit two, insight two, ten percent of the success rate, what else? "No need." Fortunately, zining Jun refused. Now that she is fully aware, she has to wait for a breakthrough instead of trying to find such an opportunity. The moon god was relieved. Seeing that elder Wei was helpless in front of the Dragon Princess who was leaping across the dragon''s gate, the moon god could not win any more. She sighed and said, "this time, we admit defeat." If you give up early, you can save face. Elder Wei was relieved and retreated. At this time, he had no confidence to fight again. So far, Qinghui sect has been defeated in the elder war. The original plan was to end the promotion tour of abandoned sword villa by two rounds of competition, but now this wishful thinking is completely shattered. "It seems that I have to summon my disciples..." Moon god is a little embarrassed, he doesn''t think he will lose. In any case, he is the fourth level master of Shenren. Of course, Shen Zhenyi knows that the differences in the realm will not be so easy to cross. This person''s kindness will be reported later. Today, qinghuizong still has to go all out to obey the orders of emperor Luoda. "Master..." Cool cherry began to worry again. The moon god''s injury has not recovered. "No harm." The moon god gently shook his head, "you call the disciples in the door, now you can only gather together a hundred people to say no matter what." After a pause, he said, "as a teacher A quick decision should not have a big impact. " The tearing pain from his lungs reminded him that his broken body would not last long. But There''s enough time. The moon god sighed and was about to stand up, but he listened to Shen Zhenyi''s indifference and said, "it''s not my opponent to be hurt like this, so I don''t need to summon my disciples." What? Liang Ying turned her face and was shocked. -- I always think that the third son of Shen is gentle and kind. I didn''t expect to be so arrogant! Master was hurt, but who dares to despise the four masters of Shenren state? Even if it is the inner city, most of them dare not say this sentence easily. Shen Zhenyi, do you really think you are invincible? The moon was still, and her face was still. No matter how good-natured he was, he couldn''t bear his face-to-face disdain. "Mr. Shen San, you have a wide range of knowledge. If you can teach such a disciple, your own accomplishments are unpredictable. But you underestimate the heroes of the world. " The moon god coughed gently and stepped forward, the light in the sleeve leaked, as if the moonlight moved. It''s time to teach him a lesson! From the very beginning, the moon God intends to go all out and make a quick decision. The sleeve is bright and ready to try. The moon is seductive, but it can kill people invisibly. This is the highest martial art secret of Qinghui sect - Liuguang feixiu. Shen Zhenyi is silent. His eyes only stay on the pale face of the moon god, and he doesn''t care about the flowing light flying sleeve that the other party is about to hand. "If you are poisoned by cold heart, your heart and lungs will turn into ice within three years. Every time you take a shot, you shorten the time Shen Zhenyi speaks faintly. He talks about life and death, but he understates it. "Are you sure you want to hit me?" "What?" The moon god just changed a little, but Liang Ying couldn''t help exclaiming, "master, you Are you poisoned by cold heart? " The people of Qinghui sect knew that the moon god was injured. But no one knew that he was poisoned by cold heart and lived only three years! How could master never mention such a serious injury? Even Zou Yuelong, who was watching, took a cold breath. "You are so good. Qinghuizong, what big man have you offended? How dare you waste this magic medicine on you?"As soon as this was said, all the people of Qinghui sect were indignant and sorrowful. But the moon god sighed. If the poison of cold heart has no solution, it is impossible for people in the world to fight against it. After poisoning, it will only gradually turn into iceman, and there is no possibility of reversion. This rare and magical poison, used on the moon god, is a bit wasteful. The moon god himself had to admit it. In fact, he still does not understand why he needs to use such high-grade goods as the poison of cold heart to deal with them as a pure and bright sect? He said with a wry smile: "the third master Shen is so dazzling that he can see the poison of cold heart in me. Because of this, I want to make a living for qinghuizong If it was not for knowing that his time was running out, the Qinghui sect would not have done so much for the orders of Luoda Tianwang. But the moon god knew that he could not live long, which was almost the only chance for Qinghui sect to continue. "Master..." Cool cherry sobbed. Only then did she know why the master had made so many decisions against common sense recently. Even at the last moment of his life, master still wanted to protect the sect and put the interests of the sect first. But as a disciple, how can we watch him consume his little life to gain a chance of vitality for the future of the sect. She was about to stop her master''s hand, but she listened to Shen Zhenyi''s indifferent voice. "It''s amazing that you have such a spirit of self sacrifice. Well, if I cure you of this cold heart poison, can you just admit defeat and don''t have to fight? " What? The moon god was stunned on the spot. Can the poison of cold heart be cured? Can this man cure his cold heart? How could that be possible? As we all know, the poison of cold heart has no medicine to solve and no one can save it. After poisoning, you can only wait for death. It''s just a matter of how much you can live and how little you can live. -- is it because the third master Shen suddenly said that he could cure the disease? The moon god frowned and coughed incessantly. In the east garden, there was silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 "Can you cure the poison of cold heart?" Liang Ying is surprised and happy. She goes forward regardless of everything and looks at Shen Zhenyi eagerly. For her, the moon god is called master, which is no different from her own father. She was raised by the moon god all over her body. How could she watch him die in agony? No matter what Shen Zhenyi said is true or false, she always has to be a dead horse doctor. "Cool cherry!" The moon god exclaimed. He raised his head with a sad face and said with a bitter smile, "don''t be rude. How can someone solve the poison of cold heart? Mr. Shen is just entertaining me. " At that moment, he was really shocked and moved. But on second thought, I still can''t believe it. Even if this sword abandoning villa has its unique secret, and can use the moon shadow of qinghuizong for insight, it may not have any skill in treatment. Even Luo Da Tian Wang was helpless. The reason why the moon god obeyed his orders was to plan for the future of his family after his death. "But..." Cool cherry frown, also want to say what, but was interrupted by the moon god. He didn''t want to let himself have no hope any more, so he cried out in a loud voice: "Mr. Shen, it''s inevitable that there will be a war today. Please bring out your sword. Qinghui Zong inherits your love. I''ll let you do three moves. " The flowing light flies the sleeve, faintly flickers. The moon god''s mind is as iron as iron, no longer moved by words, which shows a master''s atmosphere. All the people of Qinghui sect are pale. Most of them have just learned that the moon god''s perennial injury is actually the poison of cold heart without medicine. This means that the patriarch will not live long. This shock is hard for them to accept. "Lord Are you going to fight if you are all like this? " "Even if we can win today, what''s the significance of that? Where is the future of Qinghui sect?" "Since we have received the order of Luoda Tianwang, we have to snipe at the abandoned sword villa today. In the future, we can only rely on Luo Da Tian Wang to take care of it. The patriarch has always been noble and has no contact with other sects. I think it is for this reason that he has to bear the humiliation... " People are talking about it, and they are worried about the future. The moon god listens in the ear, the heart is even more miserable. He was careful to conceal the truth of his injury. It was for the sake of this group of disciples that he was exposed by Shen Zhenyi and could not be concealed any more. At a loss in my heart, I have to leave it behind and ask the answer with a sword in my hand. Shen Zhenyi is dumbfounded. "You want me to do three things?" He looked at the moon god carefully and sighed: "it turns out that you have made some achievements in breaking through the shackles of our predecessors by integrating the spirit of life into the flowing light and flying sleeve. Even if they are seriously injured, they can play their usual fighting power, but they can''t last long. " After a pause, he said with emotion: "this Kung Fu, in the end of the decline of martial arts, is also good. It''s a pity that you can''t hurt me just by your flying sleeve. You''d better try your best to avoid regret. " Qinghuizong''s skill was obtained by worshipping the moon. It was transformed into his own achievement by using the power of Yuehua. This involves the level of spiritual cultivation. If the higher world can have a complete Dharma formula, can condense the yuan God and the moon into one, enter the body is the state of the moon, itself is like the eye of the moon, you can draw endless true Qi from the upper world, and you will be almost invincible when you are in harmony with God. Unfortunately, the inheritance of worshipping the moon here has already declined, and the heaven and earth are blocked. The original elementary and useful methods have become more fragmented. The moon god can realize the principle of combining spirit and Qi in the application of martial arts, which is regarded as the talent of heaven. Shen Zhenyi always has patience for such a warrior who has made progress in a difficult environment, which reminds him of this. The moon god''s heart was frightened. When he was young, he had many adventures, and his spirit was strong, and he was taught by other people. Except for him, all the people in Qinghui sect could not touch the threshold at all. Originally, the moon god''s natural endowment was not outstanding. It was also because of this school that he was able to stand out among the brothers and become the object of cultivation in the sect. Finally, he broke through the fourth level of God and human realm and won the position of patriarch. This is the secret of his martial arts. Even if he is a close relative of Qinghui sect, he knows very little about it. Shen Zhenyi is telling the truth again. Where on earth did he get the news? I don''t seem to know the secret. The moon god said with a bitter smile, "young master Shen knows so much. It''s true that I use the" Yuan Shen Liuguang flying sleeve method ". This method takes the word" change "as the key point. It''s changeable and unpredictable. Don''t be careless, Mr. Shen!" He was too lazy to say it again, so as not to be shaken. When he waved his long sleeve, the light shot out of his sleeve. Almost instantly, it became a sword net, including Shen Zhenyi. To be fair, the martial arts level of moon god is not the worst, even in the fourth level of God human state. In particular, once his sleeve is unfolded, covering all sides, the consumption is very small, which can be said to be a very powerful attack move.Generally speaking, in order to deal with the moon god sword technique, most of them are the first attack. To suppress the moon god, you can''t easily expand the Liuguang flying sleeve, and then you will have a chance to win. However, Shen Zhenyi was not in a hurry to attack. He glanced at the light of the moon god''s sword. He was like a swimming fish. He shuttled back and forth in the light of the sword without calculation. The moon god frowned and snapped, "Mr. Shen, I''ll let you do three moves. Do you still take advantage of this opportunity?" He is full of confidence in his own spirit. Shen Zhenyi sighs. Martial artists in this world always believe in their own martial arts and underestimate others. Since the moon god said so, he didn''t care about affectation. Otherwise, he couldn''t fight down at all. He chuckled and shook his fingers. He saw a clear light shaking on his fingertips, which changed three times in an instant. "Three moves have been passed." Shen Zhenyi speaks quietly. This is just three moves of virtual shadow, not to the moon god, of course, Shen Zhenyi will not casually accept other people''s condescending move. "Proud temper." "Since you are so proud, I will not be polite." This war was inevitable, and he had to win in order to gain the protection of Luoda Tianwang. Qingguang skyrocketed, like the moonlight, covering the sky, diffuse and come! In a flash, the moon god pushed the yuan God''s flying sleeve to the extreme. The sword light flying out of his sleeve was not like a meteor or sword spirit, but like a river of heaven. It seemed like a fierce beast that would devour everything in front of him! This sword, earth shaking! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Qinghuizong worships the moon devoutly, and the moon god is one of the most determined generation. Hundreds of years of hard cultivation are very important. With great perseverance and the poison of cold heart, he cultivated the supreme spirit Liuguang flying sleeve, and brought a bone chilling feeling to his sword. The full moon is as clear as frost. This sword is like flying snow in June, as if to freeze the world! "Master!" Liang Ying covers her mouth and sobs. She didn''t know before, but now she knows the cold heart poison in the moon god. With her martial arts knowledge, she can''t guess. This is the moon god with his own martial arts, borrow the power of cold heart poison to enhance the power of sword moves! -- this is an appalling practice. With the power of cold heart poison, the moon god''s original spirit Liuguang feixiu can multiply its power, but the poison of cold heart will naturally further erode the body. It''s obviously shortening your life span! Think of master unexpectedly so determined, cool cherry nose a sour, tears can not help but roar down. Shen Zhenyi is smiling and praising. "If heaven is healthy, a gentleman will never cease to strive for self-improvement. Ordinary people are injured and poisoned. They will only feel sorry for themselves and their strength will be greatly reduced. Lord Yue was eroded by the poison of cold heart, his mind was clear and clear, and he even borrowed the power of the world''s strange poison in turn. This kind of mind is more praiseworthy than your chance. " Before the moon god could understand the method of Yuan Shen''s flowing light and flying sleeves. Shen Zhenyi had a high look at him. Now, it is admiration to see that he can go further under the tempering. However, he did not pay much attention to the overwhelming sword light. Shen Zhenyi stood where he was, never moving. Sword light like snow, flying around him, but only blowing his hair. Moon god''s pupil shrinks, astringent voice way: "Shen three childe, you don''t avoid not to let, not afraid of death?" In fact, this kind of sword technique is beyond his limits. Even if he can let it go, he can''t resist it. Even if the opponent is also the fourth heaviest warrior in Shenren realm, he can only retreat from the sword technique of swallowing everything like this. The moon god is determined to win this game, but he doesn''t want to put Shen Zhen''s clothes to death, which reminds him. "Well." Shen Zhenyi responded indifferently. In an instant, his body was completely covered by the sword light of the moon god, and his clothes were flying like flying catkins in the wind. His body is like electricity, and he moves forward rapidly. In an instant, he points out seven fingers. Hiss, hisses! People around him only saw Shen Zhenyi''s body flash, and the moon god''s body was stiff. At the same time, the key points of his eyebrows, chest and lower abdomen were shining brightly. The whole person was still, and a purple smoke gushed out of his top door and turned into a pillar of smoke into a column of smoke into the sky! "Lord!" The disciples and elders of Qinghui sect exclaimed in surprise. They had not seen clearly what was going on. See two people''s body shape intersect in an instant, immediately the moon god is stiff and can''t move, Shen Zhenyi smiles and binds his hands. Is it possible to tell the winner or loser in one move? How could that be possible? In the minds of all the people, the moon god only felt absurd. On the contrary, Chu Huoluo and others in the abandoned sword villa all take it for granted. On the contrary, it''s a little strange that the master even gave a hand! "The moon god''s ability is not small! I thought that this time the master was able to solve the battle with one stare. " "After all, they are the fourth level of the divine realm! At any rate, master should be a little more serious when entering the middle level of Shenren state. " Chu Huoluo whispers with Princess long, but Shen Zhenyi has already stepped back and quietly returns to his original position. Only the moon god was standing in the field. Both Guo Fuzi and Zou Yue were in a daze. That''s the end? No way? Even if the moon god is injured in the body, it will not be a face-to-face defeat. What happened at that moment? Guo Fu Zi''s eyes were suspicious and turned to Zou Yuelong. After all, their accomplishments were similar. Didn''t they see how Shen Zhenyi conquered the enemy. Zou Yuelong is careless. He was still playing with his grasshopper. He thought and understood that Shen Zhenyi could give him such a brilliant sword technique. Naturally, the realm was above Zou Yuelong, which was naturally superior to the moon god. If Shen Zhenyi wants to win, what surprise is there? If you can''t see clearly, you can''t see clearly. Anyway, Zou Yuelong, the martial art of grasshopper, can''t see clearly. What''s strange. But it seems time to announce the victory or defeat? Zou Yuelong raised his head and looked at the dull moon god. He was about to open his mouth to ask, but he saw that the moon god''s face was excited. He turned into a positive color and bowed his hands to Shen Zhenyi. "Thank you very much. Mr. Shen is incomparable in benevolence and justice, and his sword skills are invincible. I''m willing to bow down to the wind. I''m grateful to you for your tears!" What? Guo Fu Zi''s mouth was wide open. He had no ordinary elegant demeanor. He was stunned. He didn''t know what happened.You said that Shen Zhenyi defeated the moon god in one move. There is always an accident, isn''t it? But the moon god lost, but also "grateful", what is this ghost? "Master! Are you all right? " Liang Ying pours into the moon god''s arms and caresses his arm fearfully. He is afraid that he was seriously injured in the confrontation just now. They are very affectionate with their apprentices. Liang Ying doesn''t care about the moon god''s admission of defeat. She just wants to know whether he is injured. "Silly boy." With a solemn smile, the moon god patted Liang Ying''s back and motioned for her to let go. Then she began to explain: "master is not only OK, but also very good." He paused, his eyes turned to Shen Zhenyi, his face was full of gratitude, but there was a taste that could not be said. "Just now, the third young master Shen used the supreme living sword technique to pierce the vital acupoints all over my body, so that my meridians could be unblocked. With the mysterious method, the poison of cold heart in my body was forced out of my body!" "What?" This time, the voice of exclamation is more loud. How can this be done? No one can solve the poison of cold heart, which has been deeply rooted in people''s hearts for a long time. Even if Shen Zhenyi has a way to solve it, how can he force the poison of the other party out without the cooperation of the moon god at the moment when they fight? What a magic trick? He can force to save you, which means that at that moment, Shen Zhenyi can kill the moon god countless times! Even Zou Yuelong, who always thinks Shen Zhenyi is amazing, is stupid. "This boy How strong is the cultivation? " In his heart, Luo Da Tian Wang was afraid of stepping on the iron plate this time. When Shen Zhen came into the inner city with his sword abandoning villa in his clothes, Luo Da Tian Wang, who was once a great power in the world, would not sleep well. "Well, since qinghuizong has lost two games in a row, then this big match is the victory of abandoned sword villa." Zou Yuelong came forward, and the thief announced the result happily. "Thank you very much for going out to fight. You can go back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 The elder battle and the master battle of Qinghui sect were defeated again and again, and they lost the qualification of sniping abandoned sword villa. The moon god''s face is changeable. -- he did not fulfill the request of Luo Da Tian Wang. When he went back to the inner city, he was naturally punished, but his cold heart poison was cured, which meant that the plight of Qinghui sect was relieved. Between gains and losses, it is difficult to measure. Shen Zhenyi did what he wanted and didn''t expect his gratitude. He just said to Zou Yuelong, "in this case, please go to the next level." Zou Yuelong promised, flattering and smiling, he led Shen Zhenyi out of the country, and asked him curiously. Guo Fu Zi followed them, lost in spirit. -- the strength of abandoned sword villa is so strong? How high is Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique? His mind was in a state of confusion, and all his original plans were upset. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. Seeing Shen Zhenyi and others go away, the moon god breathes a sigh of relief and sits down pale. Liang Ying has been supporting him, looking at it anxiously, but also some doubt. "Master, the poison of your cold heart is really good?" Up to now, the moon god still feels like a cloud in the mist. If it wasn''t for his vigorous body to remind him, he would never have believed that the poison of cold heart could have been cracked so easily. "Lord..." Some elders were puzzled, and their faces were full of doubts. Yan chixing, in particular, looked gloomy and said in a low voice, "Lord, what''s going on here? Can''t we just admit defeat?" The moon god smiles bitterly. Of course, he knows the thoughts of several elders. Who dares to disobey the order of Luo Da Tian Wang? Even though they didn''t know the cold heart poison in the moon god before, since they had already accepted Luo Da Tian Wang, they were afraid that Qinghui Zong would have a hard time going back. He moved his true Qi slowly, and felt the unspeakable comfort in his body. The poison of the cold heart that had troubled him for many years had disappeared, and his heart was also in contradiction. "Now that it''s done, what can we do?" The moon god shook his head, recalled Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique, and sighed: "even if he didn''t rescue me, we would have no reason to deal with him again. This man''s swordsmanship and martial arts are far above me. He can live me with one sword, and of course he can kill me with one sword. Abandoned sword villa is not the object that Qinghui sect can deal with. I hope the great heavenly king I can understand. " Now, he is at a loss. At the same time, abandoned sword villa in the first challenge to win the news, 100 lion Hall Hong yinlie eyebrows frown. Baishitang is stationed in the North Garden of the White Pagoda courtyard. According to the draw, it is the third level of challenge. "Abandoning sword villa has won successive battles between elders and masters. I can''t imagine that Xiaozong in the outer city has such strength." Hong yinlie had expected that the abandoned sword villa was not weak, but he could not imagine that he could defeat qinghuizong in general. "According to this situation, I''m afraid the four doors can''t stop the abandoned sword villa. It''s no wonder that Luoda Tianwang wants us to come... " Among the three main gates of jianabandon villa, baishitang is the strongest. They once worried about cutting chickens with ox knives. However, judging from the current situation, we can only say that Luoda Tianwang is preparing for the rainy days. "I thought I could win the moon god and Wang Chong. Younger martial brother, your strength is far higher than these two elders. It seems that we are the only one who wants to block the entry of abandoned sword villa into the inner city." Lu Chuanfa nodded his head and said, "elder martial brother, it''s surprising that abandoned sword villa can win the elder''s battle. Is it possible that his three great disciples have been able to fix their strength when they attack the city with fierce beasts, but this is an unavoidable section! " In any case, the details of abandoned sword villa can not be considered as profound, and disciple war should be able to win. Now Shen Yuezhen, the only one who can''t prevent the third emperor from entering the realm of heaven, is really worried. Hong yinlie is cautious and can''t be sure that he will win, but he has great confidence in Lu Chuanfa. But if Chu Huoluo and others have made rapid progress, Lu Chuanfa will have to make plans and move later. "So it is." Hong yinlie frowned more than once, "it''s a pity that we can''t watch the war. Otherwise, we can see how they deal with the four doors without awakening, or there may be clues." Before his words fell, some disciples came to report in a hurry. "Master, abandon sword villa to win quickly, Wuxing four doors have been defeated!" "What?" Hong yinlie suddenly stood up and looked at Lu Chuanfa. His eyes were full of horror. Wuxingsimien has the same strength as qinghuizong. It''s not strange to lose to Jijian villa, but it''s not normal to lose so fast. Lu Chuanfa asked, "is it the battle between suzerain and elders again?" The disciple nodded with trembling, "the two elders of Wuxing four schools are defeated quickly, and the two female disciples of Shen Zhenyi are incomparable. Wang Zongzhu even put out nine swords, and didn''t even touch the corner of Shen Zhenyi''s clothes, so he gave up in vain... "Hong yinlie''s face turned black and said in an astringent voice: "nine swords? Is it really nine swords? " Wuxing four gates, with breaking the sky nine swords as the highest martial arts, moves and grabs skills. It is indomitable and powerful. After Wang Chong''s training, he was invincible and even a better master than him. He did not dare to take his sword in front of him. If Shen Zhenyi can make this person even play nine swords, it is to let Wang Chong exert his own ability to the full, so as not to hurt Shen Zhenyi a hair, which is somewhat surprising. Even Hong yinlie, when facing Wang Chong, even if he is sure of winning the battle, he can never fail to return his hand and take his nine swords. "The strength of this man is far more than we expected!" Hong yinlie''s face is dignified, but his heart is full of pride. "Younger martial brother, this time, we have to fight again!" Hundred lion hall, go forward bravely. When they were young, they didn''t know how many adversities they had encountered. All the way, they had a hard way to go. Only by a cavity of blood can they get to the present. Now abandoned sword villa shows amazing strength, and it''s time to test them. Hong yinlie is eager to try. Lu Chuanfa, however, had a bitter smile in his heart. On that day, he was oppressed by others. The hundred lions hall rose up against him. Of course, they were full of righteousness and were not afraid of anything. But this time, it was coerced by people to oppress other clans without any reason. If the name is not right, it is not smooth. The lion in the chest and the idea of the ancestor can still protect them? He looked at Hong yinlie''s old rickets, but tried to straighten his back. The corners of his eyes were sour, and he only bit his teeth. He thought to himself, "that''s it! Just follow the elder martial brother and do your best. In any case, we should keep the heritage of the hundred lion hall! " Lu Chuanfa''s palm was full of energy, and he saw a red line running through his body. On the surface of his skin, there were countless shapes of lion heads and even a faint roar! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Abandoning sword villa won two games in a row, which was beyond Guo Fuzi''s expectation. He came here today for the sake of selling well. Because of the suppression of Luoda Tianwang, it is almost impossible for Zijian villa to stand out in this contest, but the strength of the villa is beyond doubt. Guo Fu Zi intends to be a little cold stove, and make use of the relationship with his family of 19 outer cities to make this future ally. Of course, this alliance must be unequal. Guo Fuzi is ready to wait for Shen Zhenyi''s defeat. When the time comes, he will lend a helping hand and introduce the backup to ensure that they will be grateful. But what is the situation now? Can it be said that under the pressure of Luo Da Tian Wang, abandoned sword villa has been able to win three four level sects in a row and step into the inner city with high head? This is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. As everyone knows, there is a big difference between inside and outside the city, and the same is true of the inner city and the outer city. Without the resources, inheritance and martial arts of the inner city, how can it fall behind the outer city? If we can develop in the outer city, why do we have to sharpen our heads to enter the inner city? What can I do now? With thick skin, Guo song goes forward to talk to Chu Huoluo. He is embarrassed to talk to Shen Zhenyi again, but feels that he is condescending. "Miss Chu, you abandoned the sword villa. You are really hiding the dragon and crouching tiger." He laughed awkwardly and whispered, "it''s just that the last level of the hundred lion hall is not easy. You can''t be careless..." Guo Fu Zi deliberately said half, waiting for Chu Huoluo to ask. Who knows Chu Huoluo is naturally curious and hyperactive, but with Shen Zhenyi for a long time, she has already learned Bafeng and is still indifferent to this Guo Fu Zi. She gives a light "Oh" and has no further words. Guo Fu Zi became more and more annoyed, but he could only go on talking to himself, "Miss Chu knows that Hong yinlie, the leader of the hundred lions hall, and the first elder Lu zhuanfa were expected to be promoted to the fourth level of Shenren state together with Bo Zhong at that time." hundred lion hall, the former generation of double competition, Hong Yin and Lu Chuanfa are all temporary heroes. Originally, their predecessors placed high hopes on them, hoping that they could break through at the same time and bring the Zong men into a new world. After all, it is a long process for the fourth level sect to be promoted, and the most important starting point is to cultivate two fourth level masters of Shenren state in the same period. In a world of scarce resources, this is almost the only way to get promoted. The promotion of the junior clan is almost the same way, so Chu Huoluo can understand. The elder said, "she frowned? But it''s no big deal. We lose one game, that is, we win three battles and two victories, but we won? " The fourth level of Shenren state is that she doesn''t think she''s an opponent, so she''s going to lose. Aren''t the other two games a sure bet? As for Master Chu Huoluo has never worried about him. Guo Fu Zi was speechless. He just felt tired. He didn''t know how to explain to the people in the abandoned sword villa who were full of self-confidence. Although he was willing to make a breakthrough, he couldn''t give up the chance Chu Huoluo was impatient, interrupted him and said, "that is to say, he is still the third level of Shenren state. What is there to say?" She had an epiphany breakthrough on the spot, winning two games in a row, and she was complacent. Even if she had to look up to the third level master of Shenren state, she only felt that it was easy to deal with it. Even if the other side had something special, it was just a little more trouble. Is it worth mentioning? Chu Huoluo didn''t like Guo Fu Zi, who pretended to be a gesture. Now she thinks that he is wordy and worthless. Guo song was robbed of a sentence, his heart was filled with anger, and he insisted: "you don''t know something. There is something mysterious about the hundred lion hall. Lu Chuanfa sacrificed his own lion heart to help Hong yinlie go further. Hong yinlie is a master even if he is in the fourth level of Shenren realm. Besides, they have become more and more brave in the war. The third young master Shen fought two battles in a row. He was afraid of some loss. He didn''t know why, so he was easy to suffer losses. " Shen Zhenyi won two successive suzerain battles. Guo Fu Zi was stunned. However, when he came back to his mind, he thought that the defeat of wuxingsimen and qinghuizong was mainly due to his contempt for Shen Zhenyi and his ignorance of his martial arts. In any case, Shen Zhenyi is only the head of the three-level clan in the outer city, and his strength can not exceed others. It was only when he firmly believed in this that he took the opportunity to show his kindness. Chu Huoluo frowned, discontented: "my master in, afraid of what." A word choked Guo Fu Zi back. Guo Fu Zi was so angry that he wanted to talk about Hong yinlie''s martial arts in Baishi hall in detail, expecting Shen Zhenyi that they could really create miracles and enter the inner city. This is a new strategy that he just changed his mind and came up with. Who knows they are ungrateful!Zou Yuelong looked at him askew and said scornfully, "Guo Fu Zi, if you have anything to say, you don''t like to bend around. Your suit is useful in the inner city, but it''s pretty flattering to show it to the blind here. You''re blind in vain!" Seeing that Shen Zhenyi is so brave, he covets the grass grasshopper with unique martial arts in his opponent. He wishes that Shen Zhenyi can finish the three matches as soon as possible, and he can ask for advice. Zou Yuelong was as cynical as a naughty boy, but he was not a fool. He could not help but sneer at Guo Fu Zi''s purpose. Guo song''s face stiffened: "brother Zou, you''re joking. Since I was born in the outer city of nineteen, I naturally prefer to abandon the sword villa. Now the situation is so good that I can''t bear to be destroyed. Of course, I know everything and say everything." After a pause, he said: "Hong yinlie, with the help of Lu Chuanfa, obtains both the Golden Lion and the Silver Lion in the hundred lion trials. By harmonizing Yin and Yang, the two lions will be able to break out of the supernatural power. It''s no doubt that this is a great burden for his opponent as long as his body is defeated several times "Two lions bite?" After hearing this, Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "the hundred lion hall has been handed down for a long time. I can''t imagine that there is such a martial art of burning both jade and stone. It''s a pity that their accomplishments are limited. At most, they can only get two souls of lions. Their power is far from good. "If we can push our martial arts to the highest level, let a hundred lions enter the body, and exert the Kung Fu of hundreds of lions biting people, it may also have some effect." He sighed softly, and seemed to know his opponent''s martial arts. Guo Fu Zi was stunned. A hundred lions? The third young master Shen is not afraid of the wind and his tongue is flashing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Its martial arts have its own characteristics. It is said that the man who founded the hundred lion hall was a savage. He had been with fierce lions since he was a child. Later, he was taught by a wise master. He learned martial arts from the lion''s attack. He also absorbed all the lions into his soul, and created the supreme attack of a hundred lions attacking people. As soon as "a hundred lions gnawing at people" appears, it covers thousands of miles, changes color of heaven and earth, and devours all opponents. It is considered to be a high-level move to reach the divine and human realm. But I don''t know how many years ago it was. For the hundred lions hall now, it''s just an illusory legend. The so-called lion soul in the martial arts of the hundred lion hall is the mimicry of ancient gods and beasts. Only by incorporating this mimicry into the body, bearing and controlling the rebellious pain of the lion soul, can we borrow the lion''s great power and have its own characteristics. In recent years, the inheritance of the patriarchs in the past dynasties is based on the lion soul of the highest level of gold, silver and black. If you can bring the soul of the golden lion into your body, you can practice the unique skill of the hundred lion hall, and if you can bring the soul soul soul into the body, you can practice the soul redemption lamp method. For thousands of years, the hundred lion hall has not had two contemporaries of gold, silver and Xuan lion soul. Therefore, when Hong yinlie and Lu Chuanfa, the peerless double pride, accepted the trials of 100 lions, the senior teachers had high hopes that they could each get one of gold, silver and Xuan. I didn''t know what happened in the trial. It was true that they got two lion spirits of gold and silver together, but they were not scattered on them, but concentrated on Hong yinlie! This is totally unexpected. Although Hong yinlie was able to raise his fighting power to a higher level with the help of the two lions, his body was not able to fully withstand the power of the golden and silver lions, and he was unable to impact the fifth level of Shenren state. Lu Chuanfa also lost the chance to bring the lion''s soul into his body. Even though he was extremely gifted, he had not been able to reach the fourth level of the God human realm for so many years. This is the loss making business of the hundred lions hall. Since then, the elders have repeatedly asked Hong and Lu what happened during the trial. However, they kept their mouths shut and refused to mention the truth of that year. In short, the two still supported each other. Lu Chuanfa was loyal and kept Hong yinlie as the leader of the hundred lions hall. Of course, there was no other suitable person for the hundred lion hall. They had been at peace for decades. Hong yinlie''s two lions have been in bad health and are getting old too early. However, I give full play to my strength and can be called a master in the fourth level of Shenren realm. When Guo Fuzi heard Shen Zhenyi say that the soul of a hundred lions has entered the body, he only thought that he was telling a joke. However, the upper and lower levels of the abandoned sword villa didn''t do anything about it. After all, he had no choice but to follow the people to the North Garden of the white tower courtyard. Hong yinlie and Lu Chuanfa are ready for battle. The two of them stood side by side, but they separated the other elders from each other. According to the rules of the clan, it was not appropriate, but the hundred lion hall was always like this, and their disciples and elders were used to it. "These two popularity trends are quite good." Although Chu Huoluo doesn''t care about it, she can also clearly feel that the breath of Hong Lu and Hong Lu are different from their previous rivals. They are sharper and stronger. Shen Zhenyi''s eyes also stayed on them for a moment. Hong yinlie and Lu Chuanfa have no expression. "Mr. Shen." Hong yinlie looks up at Shen Zhenyi with a dignified look on his face. In his eyes, Shen Zhenyi is really an ordinary young man. He can''t see anything unusual. White is better than snow. It''s a young man of outstanding style, but that''s all. However, no matter what, it can''t cover up the fact that he has won two masters in the Shenren realm in a row. Wang Chong and the moon god of qinghuizong, who had not awakened four doors, did not fight with them. Hong yinlie thought that he could beat them a little at ordinary times. If he opened the power of the two lions, he could easily win. The young man''s ability should not be underestimated, and he had to go all out. "I didn''t expect that the villa could pass two passes and come to me. I thought we didn''t need our hand if we won the third place in the draw." Hong yinlie sighed softly, then laughed bitterly and shook his head: "it''s just that you have this ability, but it''s not a blessing. If you lose in the first two passes, you won''t meet me." He straightened his back, and the whole man''s momentum changed abruptly, revealing a chill breath. The killing intention is amazing! Chu Huoluo and other disciples all stepped back involuntarily. The sword clanged in the scabbard! Master! Compared with this man, Wang Chong and the moon god were both the fourth God in the human world, but their momentum was far worse. Hong yinlie''s killing spirit seems to come from ancient times. It''s cold and cold. Even the air seems to smell the blood. This kind of powerful and killing idea, which seems like a flood, makes people unconsciously have to retreat. "Strange." Shen Zhenyi did not pay attention to his provocation and boasting, his eyes only stayed on him for a moment, then frowned."Your two lion spirits are still fighting in the body. How do you introduce them into your body?" If you want the lion''s soul to enter the body, you must first overcome the lethality of the lion''s soul, and then you can cooperate with each other, so as to exert the power beyond ordinary people. In Hong yinlie''s body, the two kinds of lion spirits did not cooperate with each other, on the contrary, they were still attacking and fighting endlessly, taking Hong yinlie''s body as a battlefield. That''s why he''s not in good health. Hong yinlie is surprised and looks at Shen Zhenyi in disbelief. Lu Chuanfa was shocked and pale. Shen Zhenyi turned his eyes to Lu Chuanfa and said with a smile, "it''s so. It''s rare that your brothers are deeply in love. It''s a pity that today''s method of restraint can not cure the root cause, and it''s no wonder that you will be coerced..." In the fourth level sect, Hong yinlie and Lu Chuanfa are equipped in the Baishi hall, which is much stronger than the ordinary peers. Naturally, there are more resources in the inner city. In this case, they usually practice their internal skills behind closed doors and do not cause much trouble. - they will accept the imperial edict of Luo Da Tian Wang and come to find trouble for the abandoned sword villa. Like the Qinghui sect, they are all because of their own problems. The life span of the two lions fighting in Hong yinlie''s body is shorter than that of the ordinary four masters in Shenren realm. However, Lu Chuanfa, who had high hopes, used special means to lead to a double life with Hong yinlie. I''m afraid that when Hong yinlie dies, even if he doesn''t die, he will become a disabled man! In this case, the hundred lion hall is almost doomed to fall. Of course, they have to find a big supporter. Luoda Tianwang, perhaps, is their hope Hong yinlie gave a long cry and said in a astringent way: "Mr. Shen is sure to have a good insight. However, since we know this, we have no way to retreat. Please take the move." His hair is like a lion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 "Elder martial brother." Lu Chuanfa was worried and stopped. "This one, let me come first?" He stepped forward and stood in front of Hong yinlie. Generally speaking, the elder martial brother always wanted to block the wind and rain in front of the elder martial brother Lu Zong. "No need." Hong yinlie coughed gently and said with a bitter smile: "today''s war is at the end of the mountain. We should use all our cards. Younger martial brother, you have endured for me for so many years. Taking this opportunity, I should also correct your name... " He stepped forward with a firm look. "Ladies and gentlemen, before the battle between the hundred lion hall and the abandoned sword villa, I passed on the throne of the patriarch to my younger martial brother Lu Chuanfa. I am retiring as an elder, so the first battle of the elder is up to me. " What? Guo Fu Zi was stunned. He knows the strength of the hundred lion hall. Although he failed to seek promotion because of the previous changes, it has a deep foundation. It is not comparable to the rising star abandon sword villa. It is even better than wuxingsimien and qinghuizong. Now you''re leaving the patriarch to fight the elder war? What is this operation? "Is it the following Si''s plan against Shang Si?" Zou Yuelong frowned, but felt that something was wrong. "The elder battle is better than three. Even if Hong yinlie can guarantee the victory of this one, the other two may not be able to win However, Lu Chuanfa failed to break through the fourth level of the divine and human realm. It was inevitable that Lu Chuanfa would be defeated against the third young master Shen. It seems that it is not cost-effective. " Maybe the hundred lion hall thinks that the disciples will win in the battle, and the master will lose in the battle, so they must win a victory in the battle of elders, so they have to take risks? It''s just that this kind of behavior is a bit of a disgrace. "No way!" Guo Fu Zi suddenly responded that no matter what the purpose of the hundred lions hall was, it was just a good time for him to make friends with the abandoned sword villa. "This kind of thing is not in accordance with the rules. Is it easy to give up the position of Lord? This way to avoid the strong is weak, where there are any large door bearing? What is the significance of these three wars? " He was eloquent and stopped Hong yinlie''s action. Although Guo Fu Zi hoped to give up Jian Shan Zhuang to suffer, he still wanted to make a good relationship with them in the final analysis. How can we miss this opportunity. Hong yinlie frowned and chuckled: "Guo Fuzi''s words are bad." He looked back and glanced at Lu Chuanfa faintly: "younger brother Lu''s cultivation is much better than me. He should have been the master of the hundred lions hall. He always asked me to return to the original owner." Lu Chuanfa looked excited and grabbed his sleeve and said, "elder martial brother, don''t do this. If you want to use that move, your body..." "Younger martial brother!" Hong yinlie shrieked and drank like thunder. "Today''s World War I is the life and death of our hundred lions hall. We have no way back, and you know that." Lu Chuanfa was silent. According to Luo Da Tian Wang''s order, the hundred lion hall is unable to resist. If it fails this time, what will happen to the hundred lion hall in the storm. His eyes were full of tears, and for a moment he was choking. Chu Huoluo''s voice sounded out at an inopportune time: "master, it''s clear that they came here to ask for trouble. How could it be like we oppressed them? It''s ridiculous. " she saw the hundred lions hall, who was so impassioned that what she was excited about was not enough to make complaints about her. It is clear that the abandoned sword villa is the oppressed party! If you do a good job, you can be promoted to level 4 and enter the inner city, but you are deliberately suppressed and want to participate in the year-end contest. -- the year-end big match is a big match. Anyway, there was no clan in the 19th outer city that was the opponent of abandoned sword villa. However, in order to target at the abandoned sword villa, the other side sent three fourth level sects from the inner city to compete. Don''t you want to be promoted? fortunately, they did not know the awesome skills of the master, and their three female disciples were also able to calculate their strength, so that they could get there and come to the end. Instead, they looked like a bully. "That is, it is clearly that they obstructed him unreasonably. Are we forcing him?" Princess long also felt dissatisfied. For the abandoned sword villa, if you lose this game, you can''t be promoted to inner city and lose a lot. You hundred lions hall is not a life and death battle. Even if you lose one, what can you do? Why is it so tragic? "We can''t agree with them changing people like this!" Chu Huoluo doesn''t care about their tricks. She just feels sick and doesn''t want them to succeed. Shen Zhenyi smiles. "No harm." He said calmly: "what Hong yinlie said is also true. If Lu Chuanfa does his best, he will be better than him. They are not cheating. Let''s just do it. Anyway, it''s just some challenges in the elder battle. How about asking zining to do it? " Shen Zhenyi didn''t care at all.For him, it is a good thing that Hong yinlie becomes the grindstone of zining. Guo Fu Zi was speechless. -- he''s helping them talk. Why is Mr. Shen ungrateful? He was conceited and resourceful, but when he arrived at the abandoned sword villa, everything was left to him. Unexpectedly, he felt extremely depressed and could only feel muffled again. Since Shen Zhenyi is not against it, Zou Yuelong has nothing to say about the notarization. He nodded and said, "in this case, let''s start." The first is still the Presbyterian war. The first scene is Hong yinlie. He seems to have made up his mind. Without hesitation, his momentum soared again. The fighting spirit of the two lions soared into the air, and there was an image! Even Guo Fuzi and Zou Yuelong are not impressed by this. Hong yinlie was constrained by the two lions and was unable to give full play to his strength. He has always been ill, and it is inevitable that many people underestimate him. Now he is desperate to do all he can, and he has the power of a lion. "This battle It''s not easy to fight! " Zou Yuelong was worried. Up to now, zining Jun has not made a move. She should be the most powerful one among the three female disciples of the third master Shen. However, if she meets Hong yinlie, who is in full bloom, she will only fail miserably. After all, Hong yinlie is the fourth old master of Shenren realm! However, zining Jun did not have a trace of fear. He walked forward calmly and walked slowly to the scene. His eyes, nose, nose and heart showed that Hong yinlie''s momentum had no influence on him! "Good!" Hong yinlie couldn''t help exclaiming. "Mr. Shen is extraordinary, and his disciples are also extraordinary. But I must win the first victory today!" With a long smile, he attacked with both palms, just like a male and a female lion. He pounced and hunted with astonishing murderous spirit. Chuckle! Just move a hand, listen to the air burst sound constantly sounded, the ground was actually his momentum to scratch countless deep cracks. Lion''s paw seal: the God of wealth will be picked up at the beginning of the year. Congratulations to all of you. Some time ago, I was too busy. Now I return to my hometown. Please support me! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Zheng! Obviously, they were still far away from each other, and suddenly there was a huge sound of metal ringing between them. "Is this?" Guo Fu Zi was shocked. These two people''s hand, unexpectedly he did not see clearly! After giving full play to Hong yinlie''s accomplishments, he is hidden above Guo song. His speed and moves can''t be seen clearly by Guo Fuzi, which may be reasonable. But How could zining Jun be so fast? This girl is clearly only the third level of God and man. How can she use a move that she can''t see clearly? The sword of the void, the lion''s paw print, hit thirteen times in a row when the thunder was too fast to hide. Hong yinlie and ziningjun just stepped back three steps. Hong yinlie''s face is surprised, but zining Jun is still as calm as water. The woman It''s not easy! Guo song frowned. Of course, he made a complete investigation into the abandoned sword villa and knew the general situation of the clan. The third young master Shen of abandoned sword villa came from the lower world. In a short period of time, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and he has become the fourth expert in the God human realm. This has already been very surprising, but it is not without precedent. After all, all the people who come from the lower world are amazing talents. If we can have enough resources, we can make breakthrough progress in the early stage of the world of seven injuries. Guo song, a man in the inner city, naturally knows a lot of means to quickly create a master. What kind of adventure should the abandoned sword villa get? Shen Zhenyi''s accomplishments can make rapid progress. But why did his disciples enter the country so quickly? Have all the world''s talents gathered in their abandoned sword villa? In the world of seven injuries, if you want to break through the realm, you need two things. One is talent and effort, the other is resources. Talent and effort are needless to say, resources are the general name of Gongfa, inheritance, medicinal materials and so on. Because most of the fierce beasts in the world of seven injuries occupy most of them. Human beings can only hide in the city of refined steel. Therefore, the resources are extremely limited. Even those who are gifted have to fight for their own resources step by step. Among them, the inheritance is the rarest. The masters in the seven injury world can pass on their own inheritance brand to their disciples in some way, which is the most important for their promotion. This is the reason why all the high, low and intermediate sects often have a single lineage. For example, the hundred lion hall has the lion soul inheritance, which can at least ensure that each generation has a fourth level master in the Shenren realm, so as to ensure the prestige of the sect. If they are lucky enough to cultivate two fourth level masters of Shenren realm, they can find ways to expand their influence and seek more resources for promotion. At present, most people think that abandoning sword villa is a good luck. It may be a great inheritance from ancient times. But even so, where did he get so many amazing and brilliant disciples? Guo Fu Zi himself also stepped into the inner city step by step. Of course, he knew how fierce the competition was. The first person who can enter the Shenren state is one in a million, and the second one is promoted. After that, one in a hundred will be selected again. The third one must be screened again. -- there is no foundation and there are not many disciples in abandon sword villa. How can there be so many disciples who can break through casually. As for the fourth level of the God human realm It''s not without a chance! Although the king of zining is beautiful, he doesn''t see anything special. How can he fight against Hong yinlie, the fourth highest in the Shenren realm, so quickly? The more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt. One side of Chu Huoluo and Dragon Princess are also surprised. "How can elder martial sister Zi be so powerful?" "She did not realize with us in the moonlight gold body, did not expect that the strength is still above us!" Chu Huoluo wails. She is not jealous of zining Jun, but just two battles have gone smoothly. She suddenly realizes that she has made a breakthrough. She thought her master was a high mountain and could only stare at her back, but at least she could catch up with zining Jun for a while. Now it seems that zining Jun is far ahead of them. "No It has not reached the fourth level of the divine realm, but the gap is very small... " Zou Yuelong in the end is old and spicy, one can see the difference. Although zining Jun''s sword spirit is sharp, it has not yet broken through that barrier and has not entered the fourth stage of the immortal human realm. He may be able to interact with Hong yinlie with his exquisite moves and explosive power in a short time, but he will surely fall behind with time. Unless she can break through. Zou Yuelong sighed. For others, breakthrough is rare and even impossible, but for those who abandon sword villa, it seems to be taken for granted. With zining Jun''s current cultivation, he can naturally break through to the fourth level of Shenren realm, which means that abandoning sword villa may not stop at the fourth level sect. Zou Yuelong felt that he had to reevaluate his relationship with abandoned sword villa.Even if they lose today, their future is still bright! He approached Shen Zhenyi quietly and advised him: "the third young master, you are really good. But Hong yinlie is still struggling with the beast. It seems that there is no need to fight head-on with him. Even if he loses this competition, he still has a chance. There is no need to hurt his bones and affect miss zining''s breakthrough..." Shen Zhenyi looked at the scene and shook his head. "No need." "How can you become a giant tree without wind and waves? This level of impact can not withstand, how can I Shen Zhenyi''s eldest disciple? " It''s very demanding to be your disciple! make complaints about Zou Yuelong''s heart. No matter how talented these disciples are, there is no reason to ask the third level disciple of Shenren realm to deal with the fourth level master of Shenren realm? "Eh..." He was silent for zining Jun when he suddenly made a slight change in the scene. Zining Jun''s momentum, unexpectedly, is slowly improving. It doesn''t make sense! Zining Jun''s cultivation is about a layer of window paper away from the fourth level of Shenren realm. It can be said that it is the third highest level of Shenren realm. Unless a breakthrough is made, there is no promotion. Even if it is years of hard work, if it can not break through the barrier, the progress will be very small. How can it be so obvious? But when it comes to her breakthrough - there seems to be no breakthrough! What''s the situation? When Zou Yuelong was surprised, he listened to the rebuke of zining Jun and began to fight back! Sword light like snow, turned into three different colors, suddenly burst in the air, spinning non-stop, gradually integrated into a dazzling silver gray! Three color sword technique, Jinger is one! "Elder martial sister zining is so powerful!" Chu Huoluo and Princess long are most familiar with the strength of the purple Ning Jun. at this time, when they see this change, they can''t help but be surprised and shout! Three colors in one, essence gas condensation. Ice, fire and poison have become one. Purple Ning Jun, out of their own way! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Shen Zhenyi once said that zining Jun''s sword technique is based on ice inflammation. After the introduction of poison Scripture, there will be three color changes, dazzling and magical. But this is not the highest level of three color sword spirit. Only when the three colors are in one can you reach the peak. However, this is not only the progress of martial arts, but also the mastery and understanding of sword meaning. Chu Huoluo and Princess long naturally believe that zining Jun will be able to realize the magic of the sword sooner or later, and integrate the three colors of the sword into one. I didn''t expect it could be so fast! "This girl The genius of the world Guo Fu Zi''s eyes shine. He felt that the abandoned sword villa was just a hot spot. Inheritance, talented students, everything, this will have such a good development. What''s more, the new clan lacks the details and backstage. How much value will the inheritance and gifted disciples be if they fall into the hands of the old masters? Guo Fu Zi''s heart was dark and his mouth was watering. The onlookers marveled that Hong yinlie, as an opponent, looked more and more dignified. He felt a dull pain in his chest, and tried his best to arouse the biting force of the two lions. Although he restored his strength to the peak level of his heyday, there was also a huge backlash. He won''t last long in this state. But It has to go on! He snorted, his face turned red, and his mouth and nose spilled purple blood. He was not able to avoid it, but rushed out at the sword Qi of zining Jun! Body shape into a lion! In a flash, in the eyes of the public, Hong yinlie''s body seemed to expand abruptly, giving birth to manes and sharp claws. It was majestic, and was about to tear the world apart! "Two lions in one!" Zou Yuelong exclaimed in surprise. To such an extent, you can be so desperate! The secret method of the lion soul of the hundred lion hall can promote the integration of the lion soul, and greatly improve your strength and speed in a short period of time. After that, of course, it will hurt the body, especially the soul of Hong yinlie''s two lions. This forced integration will lead to serious illness and even loss of cultivation. What kind of crisis did the hundred lion hall encounter before it was forced to this extent? It''s just that after this move, both sides will lose. Zou Yuelong''s heart is tight, can''t help but worry about zining Jun. But zining Jun looks the same. "Why..." Her voice was like a sigh, but without any emotional color. The sword light of three colors in one was gently wiped. It''s easy to understate. She has just broken through, but this sword seems to have been tempered for thousands of years. "This sword..." Lu Chuanfa frowned and sighed. His figure floated and disappeared. He appeared at Hong yinlie''s side. When his sword trembled, he turned into a cloud of gold. He was isolated between the king of zining and Hong yinlie! Hum! There was a violent vibration. Hong yinlie also zining Jun retreats, and they attack each other forcefully. Lu Chuanfa spurts blood from his mouth and flies upside down! "Younger martial brother!" Hong yinlie cried out miserably, pale, and rushed to Lu Chuanfa to help him up. His face was full of panic. "Don''t worry." Lu Chuanfa straightened himself up, coughed and shook his head. "It''s no big problem." He kept lowering his eyebrows, but now he raised his head. The momentum of the whole person becomes different in an instant. "This Lu Chuanfa..." Zou Yuelong frowned. Lu Chuanfa has always been a small role. But just now he was able to separate the two masters with one sword. Although he was injured, it was still intriguing. "This time, we give in." Lu Chuanfa spoke lightly. "In addition, we also admit defeat in the elder war." "Younger martial brother!" Hong yinlie is in a great hurry. He suddenly stands up and pours a mouthful of blood. He wants to speak, but he is stopped by Lu Chuanfa. "Elder martial brother, since you have given me the throne of the patriarch, listen to me." Even if Hong yinlie fought for his life to defeat zining Jun? The other two elders have little chance to defeat Chu Huoluo and Princess long. In this case, it''s better to admit defeat and not to waste effort. Hong yinlie was stunned. He coughed violently and said with a bitter smile: "younger martial brother, it''s my incompetence. I wanted to take the lead and relieve some pressure for younger martial brother. Unfortunately, my ability is not good, so I have to take care of you." It''s always been like this. Hong yinlie looks like a dead man and sighs: "in the beginning of the trial, younger martial brother sacrificed himself to save my life. Now, after so many years, I should have given you what you deserve." When he clapped his hands, he only heard the sound of the thunderbolt. From his eyes, he even ejected two flames!¡ª¡ªLion soul! From Hong yinlie''s decision, Lu Chuanfa knew that his elder martial brother had made up his mind. At this time, his eyes were filled with tears and he could not speak. The two lions'' souls circled in the air, sending out a painful wail. It was as if they were absorbed by something, and rushed straight to Lu Chuanfa''s body! Boom! There was another roar, and the dust settled. Lu Chuanfa was standing on the ground. The two lion spirits had disappeared from his head. His look, however, is still a bit of a flash. "This How could that be possible? " Guo Fuzi was the first to cry out. The inheritance of the hundred lion hall has always been a trial. Once the lion soul is obtained, it will lay the foundation. It has never been heard that the lion soul can be exchanged with each other. If possible, the resource allocation and cultivation of disciples of the hundred lion hall will be much better than the current mess. Now it is Hong yinlie who gives the soul of the hundred lions to Lu Chuanfa? That''s why he became the patriarch? What''s going on here? Zou Yue''s longan Zhuzi turned and frowned: "is it that Lu Chuanfa, not Hong yinlie, got the double lion spirits in the trial of the hundred lion hall? Is this lion soul lent to Hong yinlie by Lu Chuanfa? Otherwise, how could the spirit of the lion be so easily integrated into Lu Chuanfa''s body? " After losing the soul of the hundred lions, Hong yinlie became weak, as if he was ten years old in an instant. He said with a bitter smile: "you are right. It was my younger martial brother Lu Chuanfa who got the hundred lion spirits at the beginning. It''s me who stole the throne of the patriarch for so many years... " Up to now, he is not in obscurity, simply told the whole story. "At the beginning of the trial, I was so greedy that I failed to subdue the demons. When I brought the lion''s soul into the body, something went wrong and I almost died." The trial of the hundred lion hall itself is in great danger. Even if Hong yinlie is a promising elite candidate, he is also in danger of falling. "In this case, in order to save me, younger martial brother has to suppress the lion soul in his body and swallow the second one..." Originally, the hundred lion hall tried to obtain a lion soul, which basically broke through the fourth level of the God human realm and became the patriarch. Lu Chuanfa had already finished his task. If he was cruel, he would have abandoned Hong yinlie. But he chose to save people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Hong yinlie was proud when he was young. He always took care of the younger martial brothers in the image of the elder martial brother. If he did not get the lion soul in the trial, he would be angry to death, let alone be deeply hurt? Lu Chuanfa did not hesitate to accept two pieces of lion spirits. He also used the resonance power in the secret place to pass the lion soul he received to Hong yinlie. When Hong yinlie woke up, the boat was done, and he secretly felt happy in his heart. He kept this matter from the predecessors of the hundred lion hall for so many years. It''s just that the two lion spirits can''t cooperate with each other in the body. Hong yinlie is not the real Lord of the lion soul, so he can''t exert his strongest power. Although he is barely in the fourth place of the God human realm, he can''t do it easily, and the hundred lion hall is becoming stronger than the other. Stumbling and stumbling to this day. "Then why didn''t Hong yinlie return the lion''s soul to his younger martial brother earlier?" Chu Huoluo murmured in a low voice. The elder martial brother was deeply in love with each other. She was a little bit disgusted. Since the two lion spirits were originally Lu Chuanfa''s things, they should have been returned long ago. Why wait until now? Lu Chuanfa looked at Shen Zhenyi without expression and said in a low voice: "the elder battle has been defeated. Don''t waste time. Please start the suzerain war. I hope you can give me some advice." Of course, he knew that the elder martial brother had selfish intentions, but he was willing to sacrifice for the sake of the elder martial brother and the family. Now, if it was not for the last moment, he would not accept the return of two lion spirits from his elder martial brother. After watching the play for a long time, Shen Zhenyi stood up and sighed: "it''s a pity that your talent and temperament are not bad. It''s a pity that you are entrusted with non-human and care about too many things. You can''t make any more progress along the way of martial arts." There are a lot of talented people in this world, but there are never many people who have the chance to persist. Lu Chuanfa said with a wry smile: "Third Master Shen is better than me. It''s not too late to say such words again." He returned to the throne with two lions'' souls. He knew that his strength was greatly increased. He was much better than Hong yinlie. With time, he could even touch the fifth threshold of the God Man realm. No matter how strong Shen Zhenyi is, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to direct him from above. Shen Zhenyi didn''t say any more. He just waved and motioned Lu Chuanfa to attack. "Be careful!" Lu Chuanfa took a deep breath, and the sword vibrated and hummed. In the sound of the two lions, they were flying in the air, claiming to be a pattern of yin and Yang! As expected, his own strength is different from the borrowed one. Although Lu Chuanfa used the double lion spirits for the first time, it was much more relaxed and comfortable than Hong yinlie''s. The two lions'' spirits did not restrain each other. On the contrary, they cooperated with each other to increase the power of the moves. Hong yinlie was full of tears, until then he regretted. "Younger martial brother, all blame me for being so confused that I would have returned these two lion spirits to you as early as possible. The hundred lion hall would not have fallen to this level today." The two lions fight for glory with infinite power. There is a legacy of the ancestors of the hundred lion hall. In my own hands, there is no such power! Today''s World War I should be won. Guo Fu Zi''s face is also a little ugly. It is clear that Shen Zhenyi can refuse Lu Chuanfa just now. After all, it is a bit of a sidekick for the behavior of the hundred lion hall. As long as the abandoning sword villa insists, Zou Yuelong can directly adjudicate that the hundred lion hall is defeated, and the abandoned sword villa can steadily rise to level 4 and enter the inner city. It''s hard to say the current situation. But it''s OK. Guo Fu Zi didn''t know how many times he had changed his plans. At first, he decided that the abandoned sword villa would lose. He came to sell it well. Later, he found that the villa had the hope of winning. He was not happy in his heart. Later, he turned around and still intended to make friends with Mr. Shen. Now he returned to the original point. He felt tired. Faced with Lu Chuanfa''s two lions competing for glory, Shen Zhenyi did not feel much. He came forward lazily, took a look at it, nodded his head and said, "this method is not bad. It''s just that evil spirits enter the body, which will eventually damage the body. If there is no strong body, it will not last long. If the soul of a hundred lions really enters the body, I''m afraid it will not live for a moment or three. " Lu Chuanfa was secretly shocked. There is a saying in the clan records that the ancestors of all dynasties were tortured by the spirit of the lion, and their body and longevity were weaker than those of the fourth level master in the Shenren realm. This is the sequel of this martial art. How can Mr. Shen see through it at a glance? But the matter has come to this point, it is meaningless to ask questions again. Lu Chuanfa knew that the third young master Shen must be very important. After all, Hong yinlie was defeated by his eldest disciples. Some disciples did so, and his teacher knew that. So he is a unique skill. "The soul of the lion is broken!" Lu Chuanfa has learned this skill since it was passed down. However, he has never had the chance to use it for decades. However, I don''t know how many times I have tried it in my mind. Although it is the first time to use it, it seems that it has been used thousands of times. The lion roars like thunder! I saw two groups of lion soul spinning at full speed, yellow and white color suddenly integrated into a bright gold, such as the sun burst, devouring everything! "Younger martial brother!"Hong yinlie exclaimed, he is an expert. It can be seen that Lu Chuanfa is the source of fighting for death, even at the cost of damaging the souls of two lions. He also wants to maximize the power of this move. In this way, even if Lu Chuanfa can win, he himself will be severely damaged. -- for their own sake and for their families, younger martial brother really sacrificed everything. Hong yinlie clenched his fist and was in pain. "You hurt yourself first, then others?" What''s the big threat to Luo zhenmen He knew that the three tests were all ordered by Luoda Tianwang, but the performance of qinghuizong didn''t seem to go all out, so he cured the moon god''s internal injury, which was also a chance for him. It''s more like a passing scene. There is only one hundred lions hall. It really tries its best and has no reservation. "Sorry." Lu Chuanfa looked bitter and shook his head slightly. "You are gifted and have a bright future. The hundred lions hall did not dare to fight against you. However, the order of Luo Da Tian Wang is our last chance." "If you throw in the towel, I won''t let you down, or you''ll get hurt." Lu Chuanfa will be seriously injured no matter whether he falls down or not. However, for his opponent, it may be a completely different result. Lu Chuanfa didn''t want to offend the abandoned sword villa to death, so he hoped that the third young master Shen could retreat. Shen Zhenyi didn''t think so. "You can''t hurt me." He shook his head slightly. "The spirit of the ancient lion is certainly powerful, but if you want to give full play to it, you still have to gather all the souls together. Just two souls, after all, is too weak." "If you don''t believe it, try it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Of course, Lu Chuanfa didn''t believe it. He knew that his immortal lion soul was not perfect, but he was able to magnify his power several times to deal with a person with the fourth highest level in the same level of God Man state. If Shen Zhenyi escapes from the wind, he may be able to escape. He even had to face the hard connection, that is really suicidal. Lu Chuanfa couldn''t bear it in his heart. He said in an astringent voice, "Mr. Shen, you can''t blame me if there is something wrong." At this time, he couldn''t stop. The two lions hugged each other and rushed down. In an instant, Shen Zhenyi was submerged in the golden light. Boom! The ground cracked and the house was broken. With one move, the central position seemed to be completely destroyed, and the stone chips were flying to block out the sky. All the people on the periphery, including Guo Fuzi and Zou Yuelong, had to step back and use all their strength to resist the powerful attack. "Not good!" Guo Fu Zi secretly complained that he had come to show his love to abandon the sword villa. If Shen Zhenyi died like this, wouldn''t all his efforts be wasted? Is this young master Shen too proud? Knowing that the opponent''s moves are powerful, even if they retreat, they will not lose their lives in vain, right? He stood still and took this move. Did he feel that he was invulnerable, or did he feel that he was a strong man beyond Lu Chuanfa''s realm? On weekdays, Lu Chuanfa only shows the third strength of Shenren state, but after the double lion spirits return to the throne, he is absolutely the fourth level of Shenren state. In the later stage of this move, Guo Fu Zi thought to himself that he would have to run away in a panic to avoid being seriously hurt. Where does Shen Zhenyi have so much confidence? Comparatively speaking, the three female disciples of abandoned sword villa are much more calm. In the past, they might have exclaimed, but they were used to Shen Zhenyi''s victory, and Chu Huoluo and others had learned to be calm. No matter how powerful the master is, no matter how powerful his martial arts are, he becomes a paper tiger in front of his master. Hum! There was a wonderful rhythm in the air. The golden light dispersed and the dust settled. As expected, a figure in white was standing still. Mr. Shen! Picturesque, jade trees facing the wind, do not provoke dust. Clothes flying, not stained with a little stain, hairpin towering, even a trace of hair is not disordered! Lu Chuanfa coughed violently and retreated. He was terrified! This How is that possible? All out, let alone hit Shen Zhenyi, not even a scar left? How high is the martial arts level of the third master Shen? Or was he in the illusion, put a move to the air, so that he did not hit the opponent at all? At this time, there is also a miserable cry over there, Hong yinlie clenches his fist heavily, his forehead is cold sweat, and he closes his eyes with grief and indignation. It''s over! Not only did not complete Luo Da Tian Wang''s request, but also met with such a strong enemy. How many days can the hundred lion hall have to survive? His heart was cold. The younger martial brother''s move, of course, is stronger than his all-out effort. Even when he reaches a state where he can''t see clearly, he still has nothing to do with Shen Zhenyi. What kind of opponent did Luo Da Tian Wang find them? Lu Chuanfa lowered his eyelids, and his fundus was also sad. He didn''t expect that he had been hiding for so many years, but in the end he was useless. He was just curious and asked, "Mr. Shen''s martial arts are extremely high. I''m not an opponent. This is our defeat. But what is the way to crack my trick, please tell me? " The immortal lion soul breaking is his proud and unique skill. He thinks that he will do his best. The person who is the fourth most important person in Shenren state can''t block him in front, let alone take a hard hit. He did not see clearly how Shen Zhenyi cracked his moves. He doesn''t believe that Shen Zhenyi is really motionless. Let this move hit him, he can still be calm! If that''s the case, Shen Zhenyi is already the fifth level of Shenren state. Why waste time here? Shen Zhenyi was not surprised to hear that the hundred lions hall was defeated. He thought it was expected. He nodded his head slightly and said, "you are right. With the positive impact of breaking the soul of the eternal lion, the fourth most powerful warrior in Shenren state can''t stand it. It was in an instant that I used my sword to introduce the strength of the eternal lion''s soul breaking into the ground, and the leaves did not touch the body, which resolved your attack Lu Chuanfa was stunned and asked, "I don''t know what kind of sword technique it is, but it has such a magical effect?" The ancient lion soul breaking is to forcibly integrate the two lion spirits with great difference in nature, and burst out the burst force. This force can not even control Lu Chuanfa, who sends out this move. How can Shen Zhenyi introduce it into the underground? This is unheard of! If there is such a sword technique, is it not invincible in the battle of the same level and can not be broken at all? Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "it''s not amazing. It''s just that this sword technique can just restrain the soul breaking of the ancient lion. The power of breaking the soul of the ancient lion can''t be concentrated on one point. But my sword technique, called the sword of good virtue and carrying things, is specially aimed at this kind of explosive power. It is bound up in one place and introduced into the underground. In addition, it has no effect at all. ""This sword technique was not used to fight against people, but was created by a stupid monk to fight against natural disasters. There are frequent natural disasters in his hometown, so he used this sword technique to protect the village, so he was named as "noble and virtuous" Even if the disaster is caused by a huge flood, it is still possible to bring in a disaster. Most of the swordsmen in Shenren environment can control their own strength and never spend more than half a cent. Therefore, this kind of sword technique is almost useless in actual combat. "There is such a fantastic sword technique." Lu Chuanfa laughed bitterly and shook his head: "I was defeated by the sword of the third master Shen. I''m convinced." The hundred lion hall suffered this setback, and I don''t know what the result will be in the future. Lu Chuanfa and Hong yinlie have no intention to say more. They just denounce Shen Zhenyi and leave in a hurry. They have their own problems to face. Zou Yuelong breathed out a breath and finally passed the three passes of the abandoned sword villa, which he had never thought of before. Then he said with a smile: "today, I have passed three passes in the abandoned sword villa. After passing Dabi, we will be able to sign in the inner city soon "Congratulations! Congratulations Guo Fuzi and others congratulated him, but Shen Zhen''s clothes were just light. Entering the inner city is just a matter of course, and for him, there is nothing special to be happy about. Chu Huoluo pretended to disdain her master''s indifference. In fact, she was very proud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 inner city. King of heaven. A tall man, dressed in a dressing gown and carrying a kettle, was carelessly watering the flowers. There was no sadness or joy in his expression. There was only a cold light in his eyes, as if he didn''t care about everything in the world. Behind him, there were two men in black kneeling on the ground, their bodies trembling, obviously the extreme fear. It''s normal. There are not many people who can see Luo Da Tian Wang without fear. This tall man is the king of Luoda among the people and the underground emperor in a corner of the inner city. When he heard the news, he passed through the gate. There was no response. Just light counter asks a way: "three clan door, did not win a game?" The man in black was trembling and sweating, and said, "all the three sects fought a battle between the patriarch and the elders, and they did not win a battle. If they fought the disciple war, they would be numerous, and they should be able to win at least one." Click. Luoda Tianwang didn''t move, but the head of the man in black seemed to be pinched by something and smashed. Another man in black was so scared that he didn''t dare to say more. My colleagues around me, blood seeps into the soil, my eyes are wide and my breath is completely gone. It is obvious that he is not alive. "Stupid." Luoda Tianwang sneered, "what''s the use of winning a game? There are enough experts in abandoned sword villa. This is what worries people. What''s the use of Jin Jin compared with winning or losing in one or two games Isn''t that what you asked? ''s heart is Tucao, but he never dares to make complaints about it. Luo Da Tian Wang walked in the garden, cut off a branch of apricot blossom, played with it in his hand, and said slowly, "I wanted to stop the rising momentum of the abandoned sword villa, but now it seems that it is not necessary. They will soon be seen in the inner city. " He seemed to be looking forward to the villa, even with a smile on his face. After a meal, he added, "as for the three families, the hundred lion hall, the four Wuxing doors and the Qinghui sect, since they are not doing well, they do not need to exist." The man in black trembled and fell to the ground. The king of heaven said that there were three old-fashioned four level sects. Although they were nothing in the inner city, they had at least a foundation. But the king of heaven said that there was no existence, then he did not hesitate to erase, just like the dust on the window. "Abandon sword villa, Mr. Shen, looking forward to meeting you for a while." Luo Da Tian Wang''s wrist shook slightly, and the apricot blossoms in his hand suddenly expanded. However, when he shook hands, he turned into powder. However, under his control, he did not disperse and kept the appearance of petals. Even the dew on the petals is still in the void. The people of abandoned sword villa know that there will be difficulties in entering the inner city, but anyway, it is a great joy to be promoted to the fourth level sect. If it was not for Shen Zhenyi that all the third level sects in the 19th outer city were wiped out by Shen Zhenyi, then they should organize a banquet to welcome the upgrading of Dujian mountain villa. Now the scene is not immune. However, people did not care about it. Shen Zhenyi sent a letter to the outside of the city, and then he followed Zou Yuelong step by step to deal with the matter of moving from the outer city to the inner city. "The inner city is the real one." Now that abandoned sword villa has been upgraded to level 4, Zou Yuelong is no longer covering up and telling each other frankly. For the inner city masters, there is no big difference between the residents in the outer city and the refugees outside the city. All of them are the cannon fodder to resist the fierce beasts. The real experts all live in the inner city. They are the main force to fight against the powerful beasts and let the people in the city survive. "Now when the third prince Shen enters the inner city, in addition to the reward of upgrading, he will be treated in the same way as the fourth level clan in the city." Money and grain, medicinal materials and secret collection are the welfare granted to the inner city clan on the surface. Although the fourth level clan is at the bottom, there is still a white income that ordinary people can''t imagine. "Gold, silver, wealth and food for disciples are irrelevant. Twelve Dan of rare medicinal materials are distributed every month, which are used for refining pills or preparing medicine baths to cultivate core disciples. Each year, we can also receive three secrets for inheritance and reference. " With these things, we can cultivate a sect that has nothing at all in a few years, and create a large number of disciples of the third level in the God human realm, so as to select successors who can be promoted to the fourth level. The attitude of the inner city towards the various sects is basically the same. However, those who can stand on their feet can get all the resources needed by the lower level sect, so as to ensure the foundation does not fall. For example, from the perspective of staffing, the fourth level sect needs at least one patriarch with the fourth highest level of Shenren realm, a large number of core backbones of the third level of Shenren realm, and a number of disciples. The resources provided in the city are enough to enable this sect to cultivate the third martial arts of Shenren realm from generation to generation. However, the breakthrough of the fourth level depends on the inner details of the sect itself and the talent of its disciples. The same is true for the fifth level sect, which can get a lot of resources to upgrade the fourth level of the God Man state, but the fifth level still depends on our own efforts.In this way, the zongmen have no worries about the future, but they have to concentrate on making sure that every generation has at least one master who can take the hand. Otherwise, once the zongmen are demoted, it will be very difficult to be promoted back. After listening to Zou Yuelong''s explanation, Chu Huoluo frowned and asked, "master, can an expert accumulate resources out of thin air?" It seems that as long as there is inheritance and pills, anyone can easily achieve the same, which makes the heart of Chu Huoluo, who has worked hard to cultivate. "Of course not." Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "In addition to these resources, we also need a large number of talented disciples, one in a million, to select enough strong ones. It''s just that the city has a large population, so there''s no need to say much about it. " Even if it''s just for the cultivation resources in the sect, there will naturally be a large number of young talents who want to get into the school. In terms of the population size of the city, they are not afraid of the shortage of talents. It''s clear. "Shifu, you can''t be partial to those outsiders. We should give priority to the original disciples of abandoned sword villa." In fact, there are a lot of disciples in the abandoned sword villa. Now, they continue to enter the city, but their accomplishments are still too low. We need to help them. Shen Zhenyi nodded his head and agreed: "the disciples of the villa are not bad originally. Only because of the limitation of heaven and earth, can there be such a big gap in cultivation. After reaching the world of seven injuries, their practice will gradually keep up with each other. If the resources are sufficient, they may not be much different from the Junyan in the city. " He had planned for a long time, and these disciples would not give up. Zou Yuelong frowned. He felt that Shen Zhenyi was extremely talented. Naturally, there was no need to say that the three female disciples were also very powerful. However, he did not believe that the qualifications of people from the lower world could be compared with those of the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 After the new year, Zou Yuelong chose a lucky day, set off firecrackers, gongs and drums, the inner city corner gate opened, welcome to abandon sword villa up and down into the inner city! People in the outer city are extremely envious. In particular, martial arts experts are looking forward to one day, through the inner city trial, into this door. It''s a pity that the trial is very difficult. If it''s not the fourth level master in Shenren realm, it''s almost impossible to pass. As for the promotion of zongmen, it still needs at least one master of Shenren state. The difference in the realm of cultivation determines the difference between classes. In the outer city, the lack of sufficient resources, can be built into the fourth level of God and man, most people can only fantasy. Chu Huoluo followed the crowd forward. Seeing that the team had bypassed the gate and turned to the small gate at the northwest corner, Chu Huoluo was somewhat reluctant. She asked Zou Yuelong, "why don''t you go through the gate?" Zou Yuelong got along with them for some time. He had already felt Huoluo''s temper and said with a bitter smile, "where is the gate of inner city so easy to open?" Only when the grand sacrifice, important guests visit, or the city Lord and elders go on a tour, can the inner city gate be opened. Just outside the city a small clan door promotion, where can be up to this level. Chu Huoluo flattened her mouth and stopped talking. As soon as you enter the inner city, you will feel as if the heaven and earth are separated by the thicker wall than the outer city. The noise, killing and poverty outside the city are all blocked by this iron wall, leaving only the prosperous city and abundant aura. "The four sides are reinforced by the array, which can lock the aura and not consume it." Zou Yuelong said with pride: "in other words, this is the real world of seven injuries." The outer city and outer city are just the transition from the lower world to the higher world. Originally, the world of seven injuries was illuminated by the eye of the moon. Theoretically, everything should be like the inner city. Only a few places can be as prosperous and clean as the inner city, because fierce animals breed and kill human beings, and the true Qi dissipates and human beings retreat. It is precisely because of the limited human income that we have to limit the number of people entering the inner city, so as to avoid the depletion of resources and even the loss of the final shelter. But because of this, it is impossible for human beings to produce more masters, and it is almost impossible to counterattack fierce beasts. "What a pity." Princess long shook his head and sighed: "there were so many talented people. Because of the limitation of this wall, there will be no more achievements. It makes people feel sad to think of it." Shen Zhenyi pondered for a long time: "it''s not just a wall, it''s a barrier between heaven and earth, isn''t it?" How many heroes in the nine secluded land and the eight cultivation world have never seen the chance to learn martial arts at a higher level because they are blocked by the barrier of heaven and earth. This is a more painful tragedy. Fortunately, the moon eye has left a ray of vitality. Not only does the true spirit flow to the lower world, so that people can practice, but more importantly, it leaves a gap for the barrier between heaven and earth. Starting from this gap, we can separate heaven and earth and step into a higher world! "Yes." Chu Huoluo is deeply touched by this. She came here along with Shen Zhenyi from the bottom of Jiuyou. After several leaps, she was ashamed to think of her strength when she just arrived at the abandoned sword villa. At that time, I still thought that elder martial sister was a terrible opponent. Now I think of it, it''s just like dust. In a word, after the eight Xiu world made a scene, I don''t know where Chu xie''er is now. Don''t shake your head, Huoluo. To enter the inner city, the first time is to go to the inner city Department to register, obtain the zongmen title deed, and then get the reward. Only then can we start the construction and determine the residence. Of course, Zou Yuelong took these things with him. He boasted: "don''t worry, third young master. I''m familiar with the people in the inner city Department. I will certainly find a good place for the abandoned sword villa." Shen Zhenyi didn''t take it seriously and said lightly, "please take care of Mr. Zou." Zou Yuelong thief te Xi said: "that should be, but after finishing, can ask the third young master to solve the puzzle of grasshopper for me." He has been studying for many days. He knows clearly that there are great mysteries of martial arts, but he can''t understand it. He is very miserable. Shen Zhenyi smiles and doesn''t agree. When they came to the inner city Department, the guards stopped them and said, "who are you? How dare you break into the inner city Department? Don''t retreat quickly!" Zou Yuelong felt shameless and came forward and yelled: "what are you shouting at? I have been ordered by the inner city Department to check the year-end matches of the 19th outer city. Now I have entered the inner city with the winning clan gate and go to report it immediately! " The guard glanced at the crowd and sneered, "it turns out that it''s a group of country bumpkins from other cities. No wonder there are no rules like this. Wait here!" He left without paying any attention to Zou Yuelong. Zou Yuelong was so angry that he only mumbled: "what attitude is this? What attitude? " Shen Zhenyi''s eyes swept around him. He said calmly, "I''m afraid some people are dissatisfied with our entry into the inner city. I''m afraid that xiamawei is waiting here."Zou Yuelong Yilin remembered that he had offended Luo Da Tian Wang by crossing three passes in the inner city. Did Luo Da Tian Wang have the good intention to do something when they just registered in the inner city? This is tricky. He was worried. He had just said too much, but he was at a loss. After a while, the guard came out, still a cold face, disdain way: "you go in, your own deacon arrangements for you, do not make noise!" He took chicken feather as an arrow. Chu Huoluo was angry, but he had to argue with him. Princess long pulled her hard and gave up. After entering the inner city Department, Chu Huoluo said: "this gatekeeper is so rude. If it wasn''t for master''s business, I would have liked him for a long time." Princess long advised: "forget it, why bother Shifu. After all, we are new here. Let''s bear it for a while. When did the master suffer losses? " When they came to a public house, the deacons did not lift their eyelids, and said coldly, "are you the one from abandoned sword villa? Come and get the deed As soon as the Deacon threw it, he threw a title deed on the ground. Chu Huoluo was angry. Zining Jun reached out and sucked it. The title deed flew up and fell into his hand. Zou Yuelong came to have a look at it and said, "how is this place?" Not worried in his heart, he went up to the Deacon and said, "what''s the matter? Abandoned sword villa is regular and upright. How can you give him that piece of land? In the Southern District of inner city, the Dragon Valley was buried in luozhoushan. Isn''t that a disorderly burial post full of miasma? For so many years, I have never used this land as a residence for people! " Is that too bullying? That place, not to mention aura, is full of filth, people want to live in it are uncomfortable, how can it be a residence? How can the disciples practice? Shen Zhenyi''s eyebrows are gently raised: "down Zhoushan buried Dragon Valley?" There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 At the foot of Zhoushan, there is a dragon hiding. I wonder if anyone else remembers that the magnificent city was built around luozhoushan? Now that it has become a mass burial post, I''m afraid no one will remember it. After all, it was a thousand years ago. Shen Zhenyi was deep in thought. Chu Huoluo didn''t want to do it. She patted the table and scolded: "what''s the reason?"! The location of the ancestral gate is either a blessed land or a spiritual land. How can we use the random burial mounds to deceive people? This is clearly bullying The deacon was also tough and said, "what about bullying you? A group of country bumpkin from outside the city, it''s good to have a foothold. Do you want to be choosy? It''s like a hundred days'' dream! Where do you choose? When is it your turn to make a decision? Then when you want to choose the land of imperial materials in the palace city, shall we give it to you? " Chu Huoluo grabbed him by the collar and said, "when are we going to get the Imperial Palace material land? As long as we are fair, if you dare to accept other people''s benefits and play tricks, we will make trouble to the inner city guard, and we will also seek justice. " The deacon was frightened, but he remembered that there was support behind him. He gritted his teeth and said, "if you dare to make trouble, you will go and make trouble. I am doing things according to the rules. What can you do for me?" "To follow the rules is to give people a place to bury in disorder?" Suddenly, a sarcastic voice came from behind. A middle-aged man with rich clothes stepped in and glared at the deacon in disgust. He came forward to salute Shen Zhenyi: "Mr. Shen, you are so late to come down. I''m really ashamed to let you be humiliated by a fool! Although you can rest assured, my master has already told me that he will make an arrangement for him. " He snorted to the Deacon again: "fortunately I come, otherwise, I really don''t know that your inner city Department does things like this! It seems that the inner city Department should also make a good rectification! " The deacon was so scared that he couldn''t sit still. He rolled down on the ground, prostrate and kowtowed. He begged, "steward Ma, I don''t know that this third master Shen has always been intimate with you. Please let me go again. I''ll re elect the residence for this young master." I thought it was bullying the weak, but I didn''t expect that there was this Buddha behind the abandoned sword villa. Isn''t the fight between the gods and the mortals hurt? The Deacon''s heart was full of remorse, but he just kowtowed. The difference between the former and the latter was too great. "Who is this man?" Chu Huoluo didn''t know why, so he murmured with Princess long: "this deacon was so fierce before. Why are you so afraid of him? " Princess long was also surprised and said in a low voice," it''s about what friends the master knows. " Although I don''t know how Mr. Shen knows these people, he always has friends wherever he goes. -- Princess long, can you remember clearly that master was the benefactor of the dragon clan five hundred years ago. It is not surprising that he had other experience friends in other time and space. The middle-aged man continued to ignore the Deacon. "Mr. Shen, I''m Ma Yong, the housekeeper of Guangsheng emperor''s family. I''ve come to work for you under the command of the emperor. Seeing that this deacon is instigated and in trouble with the young master, we should help to take care of it, so as to repay the kindness of the young master. " Guangshengjun''s housekeeper? Chu Huoluo remembers and suddenly realizes that not long ago, her master rescued guangxiner, the granddaughter of guangshengjun, near the lake. I remember that the little girl was suffering from bone disease due to ice pole disease. Fortunately, she was governed by the rule of law by her master to exchange pulse with a gold needle. At that time, they were very grateful and came to help. Good people still have good rewards! The master didn''t try to save people, but he was cured by fate. But it was good at this time. Shen Zhenyi casually arched his hand and said, "it turned out that it was the horse steward. Then he bothered the horse steward to deal with it. These villains were afraid of making trouble for other clans. A mouse excrement broke a pot of soup, so we should deal with it as an example." It should have been extremely fair for the inner city Department to reward and punish each clan. Only in this way can the clan in the inner city have room for positive competition and promotion. If it is operated in a dark box and rots to the root, it will be hopeless. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about the small difficulties he has been subjected to, but this kind of behavior has to be severely punished. The deacon was in tears, but it was irreparable. Ma housekeeper looked at him with a sneer, and nodded to Shen Zhenyi: "don''t worry, young master. I will deal with it well. This man will take away his accomplishments and drive him out of the inner city Department, so that he can never get ghosts in the future." After a pause, he said, "as for the site selection of Guizong, you should be re elected. I''ll ask them to send another deacon to select a geomantic treasure land for you." Guangshengjun is one of the five elders in the palace city. Although he is always away from home due to his granddaughter''s illness and ignores common affairs, his influence is still there. What is in his eyes just a deacon of Inner City Department? If his housekeeper says something, he can handle it. Shen Zhenyi didn''t take it seriously, so he nodded and said, "it''s very good to deal with it, but there''s no need to change that place." Ah? Housekeeper Ma opened his mouth wide and could almost fill a duck''s egg. After a long time, he gaped and said, "you don''t have to be rigid. The Longgu buried in luozhoushan has been a disorderly burial post for hundreds of years. It''s filthy. It''s not appropriate to use it as the residence of the clan. This man will take out this land on purpose. We can exchange it for another one. "He thought it was Shen Zhenyi who was inflexible, so he would not change it after taking the land, so he tried to persuade him. Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "I''m predestined with luozhoushan, so I''ll choose this place." You''re stubborn. Ma housekeeper heart stomach Fei, a person and disorderly burial post what fate, do you have relatives buried there? The reason why he took the Deacon before was that he did injustice and gave you this piece of rotten land. Now you still need this piece of rotten land. Why should you deal with the Deacon? Of course, he didn''t dare to say anything to others, but he didn''t dare to say anything. "Since Mr. Shen insisted, I''d like to take this land. It''s just that this place is really ominous. I''d better think about it again..." Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "people have misfortune, but the earth has no misfortune? Even if it''s an ominous place, where there''s a place where there''s a good fortune to live, it''s going to turn bad luck into auspiciousness. Housekeeper Ma doesn''t have to worry about it. " You think you are a man of good fortune. Horse housekeeper wryly smile, he also does not have to twist dry, the other side wants, then let him go. "Well, abandon sword villa will take down Zhoushan buried Dragon Valley as the residence. After that, if you think it''s not right, you can also pay extra money to buy and change the residence When you get to a place, you know how bad it is, and you will repent! When the time comes, the emperor will subsidize them a little more and buy them a new residence, which will be regarded as paying off the favor. Ma housekeeper thinks that Shen Zhenyi''s choice is not bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 The horse housekeeper took care of this matter, and then he left first and went back to Guangsheng''s villa outside the palace city and reported it to him. Guangshengjun frowned: "I heard that when he was promoted to inner city in the outer city, he was in a dilemma. He should have been promoted to four levels and passed through three tests. How can we get to the inner city, and there are still people to deal with him? Didn''t he take out his white bird jade pendant? " In order to expect Shen Zhenyi to treat his granddaughter in peace and tranquility for half a year, he specially left a white bird jade pendant for him when he was leaving. It should be said that no one dares to ask for the trouble of abandoning sword villa. How could it not work? Ma housekeeper scratched his head: "I haven''t heard of the news that the owner''s white bird jade pendant appears. It''s about that this person is arrogant and does not want to do things according to others, and has not taken it out." The white bird jade pendant is crying at the bottom of the box of abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi has forgotten this thing for a long time. "That''s fine." Guangshengjun sighed, "xiner''s health has improved a lot recently, and she can start to practice slowly, which is the blessing of this person. Take good care of him. Don''t let anything happen to him This kind of arrogant prickly head is the most troublesome, and it is easy to cause a lot of things. Since he does not want to use the signboard of guangshengjun as the amulet, he has to take more care of him. Ma housekeeper is speechless. He was originally in charge of guangshengjun''s large family. Now he has to stare at a Shen Zhenyi. He is helpless. "In another March, he will have to treat Xin''er again. We must keep an eye on it during this March." For the sake of his granddaughter, guangshengjun also did his best. On the other side, Luo Da Tian Wang was not so happy when he received the news. "Ma Yong, the housekeeper of guangshengjun, is leading the way for them?" Luo Da Tian Wang frowned, "why does this abandoned sword villa have something to do with guangshengjun?" His subordinates were terrified and replied: "it is said that Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword mountain villa cured guangxiner, granddaughter of guangshengjun. Therefore, guangshengjun returned his favor and took refuge in him." Luoda Tianwang eyebrows slightly Yang, "he will cure? This man is omnipotent There was a trace of worry in his tone. Guangshengjun''s ability is something he must be afraid of. But Abandoned sword villa involves the high-level, it seems that the plan is better carried out. He told his subordinates in a low voice, "tell the military division what he can do about it." The man in black was awe stricken and took orders. However, Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He took his disciples all the way down to luozhoushan, where he had been assigned. It''s said that it''s a disorderly burial mound, and all the disciples are prepared for it. If it wasn''t for Mr. Shen who took the lead, they would have complained bitterly for a long time, but since he left the abandoned sword villa, he never chose to miss anything. He took them to kill the moon and fly the immortal twice in succession. Any strong enemy will be destroyed, and any persecution will turn into benefits. What''s to worry about. Luozhoushan is not a small mountain. On the contrary, it stands towering in the sky. It is said that there are gods who travel around the world in the divine boat and settle down here, so it is named luozhoushan. But of course, this is just folklore. There is no God in the world of seven injuries. Seeing the mountain peak from afar, people in abandoned sword villa only felt that the momentum was threatening and Wei Wei was murderous. They were all surprised and said, "although it doesn''t look like a blessed place here, there is also prestige. How can there be miasma harming people?" Princess long had a little knowledge of geography, and felt a little strange, "this place has only one mountain, not a low-lying part of the basin. It is strange to gather miasma." Miasma is often a mountain of withered branches and leaves, surrounded by mountains on all sides, with low terrain and poor air circulation. However, there is a huge mountain in Zhoushan, and the hills on all sides are quite gentle. Although there are valleys, it is not a shady place. Where does the air flow and miasma come from? Shen Zhenyi walked calmly and sighed a little at the foot of the mountain. "Originally, this place is also a paradise, but more than a thousand years ago, a poisonous dragon passed through the country and was killed here. The corpse was buried in the valley. After years, it gradually rotted and exposed poisonous fog, which could harm people''s lives. Gradually, people did not dare to get close to it. It was only as the place where the corpses were discarded that such a mass burial post was formed." From a distance, you can see that the valley, white bones exposed in the wild, more gloomy and terrifying. "Poisonous dragon?" Princess long also has the blood of the Dragon nationality, which seems to have a sense. However, the poisonous dragon was not a real dragon, but was born from the mating of a dragon and a poison. She had no intelligence, and she could despise it at all. "For thousands of years, the body of this poisonous dragon has not yet melted. It is terrible to continue to produce poisonous gas." She had seen a poisonous dragon, but how could she have such a huge body and poison bag? Who can kill the poisonous dragon here? Shen Zhenyi smiles slightly, shakes his head way: "also may as well matter." He walked without hesitation. After three turns and two turns, he reached the valley. The mist was steaming, and his face smelled of fishy smell, which made people stop. Even if we are not afraid of this kind of environment, masterWho wants to survive in this environment? Not to mention practicing martial arts, I have no mood at all. Shen Zhen''s clothes and hands waved: "as long as the bones of the poisonous dragon are picked up and refined, the poisonous fog will naturally dissipate. Once the breeze blows, it will be wonderful here." There are waterfalls falling down from the mountains to form a river, which divides the valley into two parts. Now, it is covered with fog and the vitality is not obvious. It is like the river Styx. But if the sky shines and the fog disappears, it will be a quiet land. Chu Huoluo was surprised and said, "where are the bones of the poisonous dragon buried? Do you know, master?" Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, shook his head and said, "what do you need to know?" He stretched out his arms and pointed his fingers towards the valley. He only heard the noise and the earth shaking. The rotten soil in the center of the valley suddenly cracked, revealing the white skeleton. "Up Shen Zhenyi breathed softly. He saw a huge white bone dragon head coming out of the ground. It was like living. It rose to the sky and brought out the long and huge body! Poisonous keel! The power of Shen Zhenyi''s finger is actually the poisonous keel buried deep under the valley. At first, it went up against the water and the waterfall flowed backward! The waterfall washes away the remains of the venomous dragon''s bones, which wash away the remaining carrion and skin. The skeleton is bright in the sunlight, showing a special metal color. The current was swift, and the filthy things soon rushed downstream along with the river. The sun seemed to be seen in the valley in an instant. The poisonous fog disappeared without a trace, revealing a barren black land with infinite potential. Bang! Shen Zhenyi did not continue to support the flying of the poisonous keel. The huge skeleton fell from the sky and fell on the ground again. It soon split into pieces. The dragon head rolled and rolled until Shen Zhenyi was in front of him. There was only a piece of darkness in his empty eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 "How big..." Chu Huoluo exclaimed. The huge head of the poisonous dragon is as high as a house, and its long body is like a continuous mountain, winding for miles. Such a big poisonous dragon was killed here? - although the posture of fierce beasts may not necessarily represent their strength, generally speaking, the bigger the beast is, the more ferocious force they will accumulate. Such a big poisonous dragon is by no means the warriors of their whole realm can deal with. "Master, who killed this poisonous dragon? Now that you''ve killed them, why don''t you end your hands and make a mess of the good place? " As a matter of fact, fierce animals, flesh and spirits, are valuable goods, and no one has ever dealt with them? Shen Zhenyi thought deeply and said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s too urgent." Thousands of years ago, time was pressing. Killing the poisonous dragon and drifting away, where was the time to deal with the follow-up tail? "It''s not too late to solve it now." Shen Zhenyi told the people: "the bones in the valley are converged again. They are buried in the shade of the mountain and planted with pine and cypress to comfort the dead." Shanyangmian was selected to rebuild the abandoned sword villa. The huge poisonous keel replaced the copper sword and became the sign of the entrance of the villa. All the disciples worked together and soon cleaned up the valley. As soon as the drainage water was washed away, the miasma and filth in the valley were swept away. The sun was shining high and the green was sprouting, which completely changed the appearance of the valley. Hearing that the abandoned sword villa was rebuilt and the burial Dragon Valley was completely new, most people still didn''t believe it. Until they saw it with their own eyes, they were stunned. When they went back to talk about the huge poisonous keel, they were all in high spirits. "You don''t know, that abandoned sword villa is really a dog''s excrement luck. As soon as the Dragon Valley is buried, the bones of poisonous dragons will appear and the toxins in the valley will be removed. Now that the miasma has been eliminated, it is a blessed place! " "The poisonous keel is placed in front of the gate as a decoration. It is very powerful and domineering. Anyone who wants to find the trouble of abandoning sword villa has to weigh it." It was widely spread, and many people envied it for a time. Who could have known that a bad place had become a blessed land. In this way, the residence of the abandoned sword villa was better than that of the general fourth level clan. Firstly, it covers a large area. Secondly, the transportation is convenient in all directions. The filth is removed and the fresh air is poured in. As compensation, the true Qi and aura between heaven and earth are enriched for a while, which is conducive to the cultivation of disciples. Why should I be surprised when I am in the city? It''s a blessing in disguise. What can I do? He didn''t do well in Luoda Tianwang''s order. He didn''t know what punishment he would have. The deacon, trembling, arrived at the king''s meeting to report. The man below said that Luoda Tianwang had dinner with the old lady inside and asked him to stay outside for a moment. The deacon was helpless and could only sit in the cold Porter''s room. Inside, Luo Da Tian Wang is bending over to serve an old woman with snow-white hair. This is his adoptive mother, who brought him up from childhood. She has no martial arts, and she can''t practice when she is old. Although she has a lot of pills like Luoda Tianwang, she has become decadent and has a rickety figure after her old age. Her face is full of deep wrinkles, and her action has been inconvenient, but she still taught: "you are rich now, and you have power. You must not bully others casually. You should still be upright. I''m always afraid that you''ll be punished. " Luo Da Tian Wang lowered his eyebrows and carefully fed his mother a mouthful of food. Then he said, "mother, don''t worry. I will never kill innocent people." The meal lasted for half an hour. When the old lady was tired and depressed, Luo Da Tian Wang took her to the bed in person, covered the quilt, and then slowly came out, changed a cold face to see the deacon of the inner city. As soon as the Deacon saw Luo Da Tian Wang, he knelt down on his knees: "Da Tian Wang, this is really not my fault. Who knows that the burial of Dragon Valley has become a blessed place, I really chose the worst place!" Luo Da Tian Wang frowned and said with a sneer, "don''t rush to shirk your responsibility. First, tell us what happened. The specific changes of the burial Dragon Valley should have been reported to the inner city Department. You can tell me quickly. " Rumors have been circulating for a long time, but they are so miraculous that people can''t believe it. The person in charge of the construction of the inner city Department should have a report back. King Luoda summoned the deacon to get the first-hand information. This was the secret of the inner city Department, which could not be easily disclosed. However, the Deacon dared not conceal it in front of the emperor Luoda, and said with a sad face: "the people who abandoned the sword villa really set up a poisonous keel, worshipped it in front of the mountain gate and suppressed the evil spirits. Now the valley is peaceful, and those old corpses have been moved to the shady place, and the villa has begun to lay the foundation." Luo Da Tian Wang looked gloomy and asked, "how did they take out the bones of poisonous dragons? How could they do so quickly?" Even if abandoned sword villa really has this ability and perseverance, it must first explore the valley in the face of miasma and filth to find the place where the poisonous keel is buried, and then dig out the ground vein to take out the keel. This is a huge project. How could it have been successful in a few days. The Deacon''s face showed a strange expression and said with a bitter smile: "it''s really incredible. It''s said that Shen Zhenyi alone attracted the skeleton of the underground poisonous dragon, summoned it to fly out of the ground, and then washed up in the waterfall and fell to the ground.The overseer sent by the inner city Department is like a miracle. Even those who have read the report find it incredible. We have sent someone else to investigate and confirm it, for fear of exaggeration. " No matter how advanced Shen Zhen''s martial arts skills are, he will not be able to break through a higher level after only a few years in the world of seven injuries? This kind of ability to call the keel is unheard of. Therefore, the majority of the inner city Department chose not to believe it. They thought it was a bad luck for the abandoned sword villa to dig up the bones of the poisonous dragon at random. Then, in order to create an image, they just blew the air. As for the supervisor, he was afraid that he was bribed by the abandoned sword villa, so he could not believe it. But Luo believed it. He looked gloomy, almost dripping water, pacing back and forth in the study, inch by inch. I thought I was just going to crush a mole ant, but now mole ant has tusks. Do you want to fight him? Damn it! Luoda Tianwang hated not to fulfill his will, so he asked other matters coldly. The Deacon did not dare to hide it. All the same, the more Luoda Tianwang listened, the more unhappy he was. "All right After all that should be understood, Luoda Tianwang said with a sneer: "you can''t do this little thing well. What''s the use of keeping you?" It''s just a matter of guangshengjun before. It turned out to be the worst place to abandon sword villa, but now it has become a blessed land. It''s a bad thing to do. It''s time to kill! Luo Da Tian Wang''s heart moved, and the Deacon''s soul was out of his wits. Before he could say goodbye, he heard a dull sound in his ear. His whole head burst and his body fell to the ground. Such a person, Luoda Tianwang killed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 meanwhile. The poisonous dragon bone is now, and the news of burying dragon Guping has also spread to the core of overlord city. In the city Lord''s house, the city Lord is still sitting in the courtyard, looking at the peach blossom in full bloom. There is a bright sky above, but this kind of pure and clear spirit is rare in overlord city. Tears -- this is the sword carried by the city Lord. It is inserted under the peach blossom tree. The blade of the sword is mottled. I don''t know whether it is rust or tears. Ouyang Jue, a counsellor, stood at the door and hesitated for a long time before he opened his mouth and said, "Lord, I heard that the poisonous keel thousands of years ago has been raised." There was no response. The city Lord seems to have no interest in anything, even if it was the battle of killing the poisonous dragon that he never forgot. After all, time is too long. Ouyang Jue seemed to have expected this result for a long time. He continued to say: "the inner city department gave the burial Dragon Valley to a newly promoted fourth level sect. The people of this clan took out the poisonous keel, dispelled the miasma, and was about to set up a residence here." The city master moved slightly. -- it seems that there is no movement, but a few muscles on the body are slightly tightened. Others will not notice, but Ouyang will not admit that he has followed the city Lord for so many years. He smiles. -- the city Lord finally responded to this, which is enough. "This family is called abandoned sword villa. The patriarch seems to be a remarkable young man named Shen Zhenyi. " "Others call him Mr. Shen." He told me in a nagging way that there was no need to report to the city Lord. But the city Lord just listened quietly, silent as if the darkness itself. For a long time, Ouyang Jucai finally finished the report and bowed down in silence. The city Lord was still, but the sword of tears in front of him suddenly vibrated slightly. A peach blossom fell from the branch and fell into the dust. At the moment, spring is just right. The disciples of abandoned sword villa don''t have much doubt about poisonous keel. After all, Mr. Shen has created too many miracles. Even if he takes the keel flying, it seems natural to think that this is done by Mr. Shen. At the beginning, we will watch the huge poisonous keel. After a few days, we are used to it. We are busy with our work and no one cares about it. Workers were invited to build the villa. Many disciples gathered in the open space to practice various martial arts on their own and occasionally chatted. Among all the disciples, Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun stand out from the crowd. Their accomplishments far surpass those of others. However, the three of them are the disciples of Third Master Shen, and they can''t envy them. The rest are Yu Dashao and others. They devote themselves to hard training, and their practice is also rising. Although he had to abandon the sword villa to take in the swordsman, he was still a little out of place with his disciples. He didn''t know what to say to them. He was a little embarrassed when he was holding the magic sword. "Do you feel the heart of your sword?" The magic sword was quietly asking. The swordsman shook his head slightly. "It''s not so fast, but I''m sure that as long as I follow the young master, I''ll find my sword heart." He had been an undercover in the villa, and many of his disciples disliked him. Besides, he used the magic sword, and they would fear him for three points. It was with great courage that he came to find Shen Zhenyi to learn from his master. Although Shen Zhenyi refused to accept him, he allowed him to study various martial arts on his own. He is devoted to the sword and is not very interested in other martial arts. He always follows Shen Zhenyi, hoping to feel his sword heart. There is no clue now, but he believes in his intuition. The magic sword Liujiu sighed: "the third master Shen is really unfathomable. I thought it would be impossible for him to enter the inner city through the three passes. I didn''t expect that it would be easy for him. I thought he would be trapped in the Dragon Valley. I didn''t expect that he could fly a dragon in the sky and the waterfall would flow backward. It''s really hard to see through. " "In the past, I was afraid that you would suffer losses if you followed him. Now it seems that even if you can''t find the heart of the sword, you can improve your cultivation step by step. It''s amazing!" Not to mention anything else, the inner city is blessed with the accumulation of aura and the strong vitality of the moon eye, which is of great help to the martial arts. Even the magic sword itself feels that the original strength has been enhanced, and the strength of the swordsman will naturally be improved. "So I feel more ashamed of you." Looking for a swordsman with a bitter smile, he gritted his teeth and entered the abandoned sword villa. He wanted to do his best in the promotion contest, but he didn''t expect that he had no chance to fight. Shen Zhenyi and his three direct disciples took over everything. It was from that war that the swordsman realized the gap and longed for the heart of the sword. "Wait a minute!" The magic sword wine cup suddenly vibrated, as if feeling the danger warning, shrill: "it seems that there is a strong murderous spirit, you should be careful!" Murderous? The swordsman was stunned and looked around. The disciples of abandoned sword villa were practicing martial arts and playing in the open space. They were peaceful. The workers are building a wall in the south, while Shen Zhenyi sits alone by the river, sitting cross legged, keeping his eyes closed.Several workers were about to go to the river to get water, and they walked in the direction of Shen Zhenyi. Looking for the swordsman''s heart warning, he knew that the magic sword was psychic, and would not talk nonsense. He quickly yelled: "be careful, young master!" At the same time, the workers who went to Shen Zhenyi suddenly speeded up their speed and jumped up together to attack Shen Zhenyi''s vest. The four of them occupy four positions. In addition to each holding a blade to attack, they all blow out a black gas from their mouths, just like poisonous snakes, attacking Shen Zhenyi''s back heart everywhere! Assassinate! All the disciples exclaimed. Unexpectedly, someone invited a killer to assassinate Mr. Shen. Is that all right? Chu Huoluo and others rush to rescue, but they are too far away to catch up. Looking for the swordsman, regardless of everything, the magic sword was thrown out and stabbed at the back of one of the assassins. "You''re the master of the magic sword, and you threw me out!" he cried The magic sword and its master are flesh and blood, never separated. The sword is in people, and the sword is dead. The swordsman throwing the sword to attack is really unexpected. Hiss! The magic sword went off very quickly, and the last one was pierced through his heart and fell to the ground and died. At the moment, they tried their best to protect themselves. They were attacked from behind. Of course, they must die. But in addition to him, the other three did not even pause, and did not hesitate to kill Shen Zhenyi. The death of a companion means nothing to them. At this time, Shen Zhenyi opens his eyes, slowly turns his head, and smiles at the swordsman in the distance. "You''re fine." He said only three words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Three black smoke is coming. Although I don''t know what it is, I can see that it is not fun just by looking at it. Shen Zhenyi did not care. His eyes ran coldly over the remaining three, as if he were looking at some dead men. Hiss! Just as the three men''s weapons and black smoke were about to touch Shen Zhenyi''s body, suddenly it seemed to stimulate some kind of prohibition. Shen Zhenyi''s body suddenly lit up a red halo! The aura suddenly magnified, accompanied by a buzzing sound, suddenly burst. Three assassins fly upside down, the black smoke is scattered, and the weapon blade is broken. There was a thin blood line on the throat of the three men. Their eyes were wide and their faces were twisted. They seemed to be dying. They still couldn''t believe what happened. How did Shen Zhenyi succeed in the attack? What the hell is this aura? Unfortunately, no one will answer these questions any more. These three people have gone to the same place in a flash. "Leave a living mouth!" Zou Yuelong, who had been relying on the abandoned sword villa, ran out. At first, he was very worried about Shen Zhenyi''s injury. When he saw Shen Zhenyi''s sharp counterattack, he immediately called out to stay alive, so as to interrogate who sent the assassin. However, Shen Zhenyi was merciless, and in an instant he divided the victory and death, and he called later. Shen Zhen stands on his sleeve and doesn''t care. The bodies of the four assassins were askew, lying on one side, three feet away from him. He was dressed in white, as if he didn''t disturb the dust. Zou Yuelong was the first to run to him and check the bodies of the assassins. Then he shook his head. "All are dead. Third young master, if you meet the people of the hermit society, you''d better leave a living mouth to inquire..." Seeing the black smoke, he recognized the origin of the assassin, so he wanted to ask Shen Zhenyi not to attack him. Unfortunately, it is a little late now. "The hermit society?" Shen Zhenyi was thoughtful, as if he remembered something. He was a little impressed by the name. "Yes, it''s the largest and oldest killer organization in Bawang city. It''s like gangrene with bones and never dies..." Zou Yuelong sighed, "if the first assassination left a living, ask the reason, maybe there is still the possibility of persuading them to retreat, now, we can only wait for their wave after wave of assassination." If all the members are destroyed, the society will admit that the first assassination failed. In order to explain to the client and the reputation of the society, he will launch assassinations again and again until he succeeds. - the strength of the society is unpredictable. It is said that even the elders of the city died in the hands of the society. Although this is just a rumour in the river and lake, it is not believable, but it can also prove the power of the society from the side. Now that Shen Zhenyi has killed them all, Zou Yuelong only feels cold in his heart and doesn''t know how to comfort him. Shen Zhenyi said calmly: "don''t worry about old Zou. These people are all dead men. They all have poison in their mouths. Even if I stay alive, they will commit suicide, so I don''t want to keep my hands." Zou Yuelong was shocked. He quickly broke open the mouths of several assassins and saw that there were wax pills on the molars. Needless to say, it was a poison of suicide. His face turned pale and he said, "who paid such a high price that if you want to kill someone, you will be killed? If Luo is the king of heaven, his handwriting will be too big! " The Mie Hui considers itself a fair killer organization. It always leaves a line of conduct and leaves room for discussion for the first task. However, if the customers pay several times the price, they will be able to ask for the order of killing. In this way, there will be no room for the association to leave any room. At the beginning, it will send out a killer. If it fails, it will become benevolent. You should know that Shen Zhenyi is the fourth level master in Shenren realm. If you want to kill Shen Zhenyi, it will cost a lot. If you give the order of killing, it will be too expensive. What kind of hatred does Luo Da Tian Wang have with him? You want to live forever? Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "do you think this is made by Luoda Tianwang?" Zou Yuelong scowled: "don''t tell me that you have more terrible enemies in the inner city than Luoda Tianwang. One Luoda Tianwang can''t bear to eat. If you have another one, it''s really going to end." He knows that the third master Shen is not simple, but it is no longer simple. The details of abandoned sword villa are here. How can it be compared with Luoda Tianwang in the inner city? Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi is on the line of guangshengjun. Guangshengjun is in a detached position. He is willing to stretch out his hand, and it is not difficult to protect the abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi can develop for a few years with peace of mind. But if there are enemies who are more willing to pay than Luoda Tianwang Zou Yuelong couldn''t imagine. Shen Zhenyi was indifferent and smiling. He asked casually, "how can you know that they are the people in the society of extinction?" These assassins have no other marks except the mouth poison bag. How can Zou Yuelong recognize them? Zou Yuelong pointed to these people''s mouths and said: "at the moment of the meeting of exterminating hermits, most of them practice the technique of black abdomen divinity. They store a mouthful of black gas in the five internal organs and refine them. When they are confronted with the enemy, they can be compared with the essence of the five elements. They are extremely sharp and unexpected. Just now, the three of them used the black belly magic at the same time. It should be doubtless that they were members of the hermit society. "Black belly magic is not only the secret of the hermit society, but also the secret that they can kill successfully. It is almost a unique mark that others can''t practice. Shen Zhenyi frowned and said, "it''s really depraved to cultivate this kind of Kung Fu that is harmful to others and not beneficial to oneself." He ignored the martial arts which could only be used for sneak attacks and hurt his body. He was too lazy to ask more questions. He waved his hand to let people clean up the bodies. He was absent-minded and continued to keep his eyes closed by the river. The leader of the workers came forward to plead guilty with fear, saying that these men were temporary helpers, and they were really evil assassins. Shen Zhenyi has a pleasant face and is not embarrassed by him. Zou Yuelong looked at him as if there was nothing wrong with him, but the emperor was not in a hurry, and the eunuch was in a hurry. He jumped to Chu Huoluo and other people and said, "Lord Shen doesn''t know what''s going on. The assassins will be more powerful than others. There will be a time when he can''t resist the enemy sooner or later." "Oh." Chu Huoluo''s reaction is also very insipid, which is beyond Zou Yuelong''s expectation. Shifu was not assassinated. At first, in Baita Houshan, Jiuyou, there was a small thorn in three days and a big stab in five days. Half a month later, the assassin was also said to be more powerful than the others. In the end, they were all defeated? "How many assassins will be sent out by the hermit society?" Instead, she asked curiously. Zou Yuelong scratched his head. These people who abandoned the sword villa were really hearty. He thought for a moment and said, "in the legend, as long as you can survive the 12 rounds of assassination, there won''t be another one, but How can anyone survive the twelve strokes? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 For Shen Zhenyi, it''s just a small matter that mieyin will fail to kill. Even if there are continuous assassinations, he doesn''t seem to care about it. On the other hand, when Luo Da Tian Wang got the news, his face was a little ugly. He frowned and asked, "that one should have given the order to kill. Even if it was only the first assassination, would mieyin meet the story falsely, and Shen Zhenyi was still intact?" Luo Da Tian Wang straightened his back, and his strong body seemed to be filled with infinite explosive force. He is in his prime, and his martial arts have reached the peak. His present position can not satisfy his ambition. His subordinates replied dejectedly: "it''s really unhurt. I heard that the four killers of mieyin society were killed easily, and the black belly Shenshu failed to threaten Shen Zhenyi." Black belly divinity is nothing to Luo Da Tian Wang''s opinion. However, for a master of four levels of Shenren state, he was able to get no injury for the first time. It seems that he underestimated the third master Shen. "There are many accidents in this man." Luo Da Tian Wang sneers. He wanted to keep the abandoned sword villa out of the inner city, but he wanted to stop the variable. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi was full of accidents, as others said. It seems that he had to deal with it as soon as possible, so as to avoid the danger of tiger breeding! He pondered for a moment and thought, "otherwise, let the twelve uglies in the meeting attack and kill Shen Zhenyi as soon as possible?" King Luo has been killed. "God, wait a minute." A thin white faced scribe came out of the darkness and shook his feather fan. He said grimly: "today, there is the protection of King Guangsheng in abandoned sword villa. If the king of heaven can make a move, I''m afraid it will cause a rebound and affect the king''s plan." The scholar''s tone was grim. If Shen Zhenyi was here, of course, he could recognize him as Sima you, a military master who had been on a journey with him to explore the ancient tomb. Sima you is a descendant of Sima family in the inner city. He was originally living in the inner city with a purpose. After several plans failed due to Shen Zhenyi, he sailed back to the inner city. He hated Shen Zhenyi. Hearing that Shen Zhenyi was about to upgrade to the fourth level sect, he urged Luo Da Tian Wang to stop him. - of course, the most important reason is that Shen Zhenyi can''t figure it out. The inner city plan has reached a critical moment, and he doesn''t want any variables. Luo Da Tian Wang was stunned to hear Sima you stop him. He asked, "you usually don''t want to get rid of Shen Zhenyi as soon as possible. How can you persuade me this time instead?" Sima you was not in a hurry. He bowed his hand and said, "there are many ways to get rid of Shen Zhenyi. It''s not necessary to let the king of heaven be at the top of the storm. His subordinates are all for the king of heaven. He only wants to succeed in the great cause of the heavenly king, and will not make rapid progress because of personal gratitude and resentment." He said again: "there is a hidden will cooperate with the hand, we have a greater chance of success, the king of heaven need not be anxious." It''s really impossible. When mieyin will send out a real expert, Shen Zhenyi will surely die. At that time, abandoned sword villa can also be extinct. Luo Da Tian Wang was overjoyed and nodded his head and said, "if I get Sima, my great cause has been accomplished." After a pause, he added: "now it''s true that several old foxes are staring at me, not to mention that guangshengjun is actually associated with the abandoned sword villa. If I act rashly, it will not be good to draw their vigilance. Just as you said, Shen Zhenyi is not a simple man. If I don''t get rid of him early, my heart will be disturbed. " Sima you said with emotion: "don''t worry about the king of heaven. Sima''s family is willing to work hard for dogs and horses." "Sima family?" Luo Da Tian Wang was stunned and his eyes flickered. The nine schools and twelve schools in the inner city can be said to be the backbone. Even if the Sima family is not the first in the twelve schools, its comprehensive strength is also stable in the top three. Although he had vowed to be loyal to him before, it was not so easy to say that he wanted to mobilize the power of Sima family. Now Sima you said that he was willing to let Sima family fight against the abandoned sword villa? Luo Da Tian Wang frowned and asked, "are you willing to let Sima''s family go all out?" Sima family if all out, and the king will send out the strength of twelve ugliness is different, as if this boy is willing to? Sima you nodded: "since you have been loyal to the heavenly king, naturally you will not reserve it. In the future, the heavenly king will succeed. Don''t forget that we are the pawn of Sima family, and we will be satisfied." Luo Da Tian Wang laughed and said, "of course, I can''t forget it." In his mind, he had Sima''s family''s help and the destruction of the abandoned sword villa. He had a lot of things to worry about. Naturally, he could not keep an eye on Shen Zhenyi. "If you can destroy the abandoned sword villa and find out their inheritance, I will reward you." Luoda Tianwang heart promise, Sima you take orders to go. Naturally, the people of abandoned sword villa didn''t know that there was any plot against these people. Because of the assassins, all the disciples felt that there was no light on their faces. They made a lot of noise. After a while, they couldn''t find any more clues, so they just gave up angrily. Chu Huoluo secretly discussed with Princess long and zining, "this extermination is so hateful that she dares to attack her master. Although Shifu is not afraid, we, as disciples, can not let these assassins get close so easily. We will take turns to inspect and remove the assassin first, so as not to lose master''s face. "After she entered the inner city, her swordsmanship and martial arts were beneficial and full of confidence. Although all the assassins had extraordinary skills, she was not afraid to confront them head-on. Zining Jun, the princess of the dragon, nodded and said yes. Therefore, in addition to practicing martial arts, the three female disciples wandered around the Dragon Valley to see if there was anyone suspicious. Shen Zhenyi, as usual, threw herself by the stream, bathed in the sunshine and meditated. Seeing the behavior of several people, he did not stop him from smiling. Chu Huoluo turned to the deep valley this day. Seeing the lush vegetation in this area, I was puzzled. Before that, the valley was barren. After Shen Zhenyi cleaned up the bones of the poisonous dragon, it came to life. These days, the spring rain has been continuous, and the vegetation is growing gradually. But where else is this dense? It''s weird! She was worried that this was the hiding place for assassins. With the sword in her hand, the skilled craftsman was bold. She dug out the vegetation and searched for it. After seven or eight steps, she saw a dark cave in the mountainside. "Is it the hiding place of assassins?" Chu Huoluo was overjoyed. As soon as the sword was swung, it could not help saying that it was a sword that stabbed out. The light of the sword was dazzled, and it immediately made a hissing sound. The blade of the sword crossed the stone wall and brought out the firelight of star fragments! It turns out that this cave is very shallow and can''t hide people. Once the sword stabs, it will touch the stone wall. It seems that this is not the place for assassins to hide. Chu Huoluo is a little disappointed. But between the lights, she suddenly glimpses many mysterious and complicated patterns on the stone walls in the cave. She feels a little bit moved. She took a torch to light it, and went into the cave to look at it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 When a cave is washed down by thousands of people, it can only be seen that there are thousands of people in the cave. Chu Huoluo such as the top of the fire, the brain crazy shock, if there is understanding. After immersing herself in it for a long time, she only felt that her brain was bright like the moon. Then she looked up and saw the stars all over the sky. It was actually night. She was in such a hurry that she hurried back to the people. At this time, Princess long has been looking for madness. When she saw Chu Huoluo, she said in a hurry: "where have you been? I''m worried to death." Chu Huoluo took her hand and said with a smile, "I found a good place. Did master ever worry about me?" Princess long shook his head: "Master said you must have a chance, did you really say it?" Shen Zhenyi, the old God, was not in a hurry. As expected, he was right again. Chu Huoluo said happily: "I did find a cave. There are martial arts secrets hidden in the map. We can go and have a look." Is there a martial arts manual in this place? There are many advantages in burying the Dragon Valley. Princess long was surprised. She looked back at Shen Zhenyi and asked, "master, what is this map?" She was used to asking Shen Zhenyi everything, as if her master knew everything. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "we''ll see it." He asked Chu Huoluo to lead the way and lead his disciples through the valley to find the cave in the wall of vegetation and open it for inspection. Looking for swordsman, Yu Dashao, nu Qianfa and others looked at the design, they felt as if there were thousands of hectares of water pouring on their faces. They were dazed and scared to see it again. Only the three of them, zining Jun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long, enjoyed it. Shen Zhenyi glanced at the cave and sighed. "This is the Wanze atlas. It is the only method created by some people who have realized the power of water elements. It is very profound and exquisite. Those who have not done enough can not watch it for the time being, so as to avoid harm." Princess long has the blood of the dragon, which is compatible with the nature of water. After listening to Shen Zhenyi''s words, she asked, "master, who created this map? After successful cultivation, she can control the power of water movement, and any martial arts can become stronger." If you can get the power of water and move to the soft, even the strong martial arts can become more resilient and hard to be broken. As long as you can understand this Wanze manual, it will be of great help to anyone who practices martial arts. Shen Zhenyi nodded: "yes, this person can also be regarded as a wizard. At such a low level of martial arts, you can understand the application of water Xingyuan power. It''s a pity that no one has been handed down. It''s lucky that you can get this atlas today. " He paused, and melancholy said: "you are just the characters of a thousand years ago, that is to say, you do not know, so there is no need to mention it." Looking back on that time, the young man was so angry that he killed the poisonous dragon, but finally he was trapped in a small cave. Although he created the magic martial art of Wanze atlas, he must have been very hard to achieve the final goal when he was dying. The bones of this man also disappeared. I think they were mixed in the bones of the disorderly burial mounds. They all moved to the shady side of the mountain, and there was no place to look for them. "Since you are predestined, the three of you have been here recently, concentrating on understanding the Wanze map. Don''t worry, or have an organic fate." Ziningjun has broken through the fourth level of Shenren realm, but it still needs to be consolidated. The other two people are only one layer of window paper. With this Wanze atlas as support, they will be able to go further. Maybe you will have three more masters who are the fourth level of Shenren state. This is much better than the newly promoted fourth level sect. In most of the four level sects, there is only one master of the four levels of Shenren state. If there are more than one master of the four levels of martial arts in the inner city, they can even rank among the top 12 schools of the nine schools. Of course, if we go further, the fifth level master of God and human realm will appear, and he will be like the king of heaven, and he can even seek the position of elder in inner city. At present, the five elders in inner city are five masters of Shenren state, each holding a five level influence. Guangshengjun is one of them. Although Luo Da Tian Wang was promoted to the fifth level of God human realm not long ago, his foundation is not stable and he has not yet become an elder. Otherwise, it will be much easier for him to target at the abandoned sword villa. If there are more than four experts in the world of God and man, if you go up one step, the self-protection ability will be much stronger. When Zou Yuelong heard about it, he was happy for Shen Zhenyi. He asked himself to understand the Wanze map. Shen Zhenyi got it from him and didn''t mean to stop him. -- the only Wanze atlas is not worthy of being treasured by Mr. Shen. Zou Yuelong was so happy that he ran to the cave in the mountain. He followed Chu Huoluo and looked at the wall of the cave. His intuition was so powerful that he almost vomited out his blood. He came back in confusion and asked Shen Zhenyi: "my cultivation is better than those three girls. How can they understand it, but I can''t even see it?" Shen Zhenyi said calmly: "it''s about talent difference." Zou Yuelong had no words to ask heaven.He can be ranked the fourth place in the God human realm. Naturally, he is gifted. But how can he look so stupid when compared with the people in abandoned sword villa? Forget it, Wanze atlas has no relationship with him. He''d better study the grasshopper sent by Shen Zhenyi. Zou Yuelong went back to the closed door to participate in research. Chu Huoluo and other three people understood Wanze map, but they all improved within a few days. Princess Longjun sighed: "the Wanze atlas really makes clear the water element force, but it''s a pity that years have passed and several places have been broken. Otherwise, I will go further." Chu Huoluo studied the damaged places and said, "it''s all my fault. The stone wall was protected by genuine Qi, so it won''t be damaged by weathering. I went into the door and scratched several marks on the stone wall, which destroyed the integrity of the atlas." The sword marks on the stone wall are just like this. You can''t deny it. She sighed and blamed herself for being careless. Zi Ning Jun was silent for a long time and comforted him: "there is no perfection in the world. You don''t have to care about it. Practice hard." She doesn''t insist on understanding most of the Wanze map, which has helped the three of them greatly. Why strive for perfection? If Princess long and Chu Huoluo have some understanding, they will no longer care about each other. In fact, the people who created the Wanze atlas did not have a deep understanding of the power of the water element. Many things were imagined out of thin air, which may not be true. If we want to insist on complete cultivation, we are afraid that we will be possessed by demons. The three of them let it go, but each had its own achievements and avoided the disaster in practice. I just don''t know. Half a month later, the three people have a feeling, Wanze atlas into their own martial arts, and their practice has been improved to a higher level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Abandoned sword villa is safe and sound. However, there have been a few major events in the inner city recently - or it can''t be regarded as a major event, but there are only three families of four levels who have been destroyed. Qing Hui Zong, Wu Xing Si men, Bai Shi Tang. It is to go to the outer city to test the three families of abandoned sword villa. The hundred lion hall was destroyed, Lu Chuanfa and Hong yinlie died in battle, the gate of lion soul inheritance was broken, and the disciples scattered, so there was almost no possibility of a comeback. Wuxingsi dismissed their disciples early in the morning, but they were also pursued one by one, leaving few survivors. The moon god of Qinghui sect spared no effort and died with the killers running at night, but Qinghui sect only escaped from his direct disciple Liang Ying. In the inner city, there is a hunting order for Liangying. Liang Ying ran away desperately. When she returned from the outer city, she did not realize the seriousness of the problem. Master''s internal injury healed, and Qinghui sect discovered the true meaning of practice. As long as time goes by, this sect will be able to recover its former glory. Why are you worried about her. Until that bloody night. It was the night of killing, and countless people in black came from all directions to kill all the people of Qinghui sect. Among them, there are several despairing masters, even the moon god''s all-out efforts are slightly inferior, let alone those disciples. The master sacrificed her life and handed over the moon god to Liang Ying and let her escape. However, Liang Ying didn''t know where to go. She just ran away in vain, knowing that sooner or later someone would catch up with her and lose her life. In the inner city, no one can escape the pursuit of Luoda Tianwang. Except Abandoned sword villa! Cool cherry brain, suddenly had a crazy idea. Luo Da Tian Wang could sit and cover the sky with one hand, but he failed to intercept the abandoned sword villa outside the inner city. Maybe, if you escape to the abandoned sword villa, you can have a chance of life? She knew that this might be just wishful thinking, but she did not consciously speed up at her feet, and ran towards the valley of buried dragon in luozhoushan. Seeing the huge skeleton of the poisonous dragon, Liang Ying seemed to have found the straw to save his life. He cried out in a loud voice: "Mr. Shen! Save my life When she ran to this time, the oil was almost exhausted and the lamp was dry. She flew over the skeleton of the poisonous dragon. She shook her body twice and then fell down and was unconscious. Several disciples of Chu Huoluo were practicing martial arts at the door. They saw a woman in distress suddenly rushing in. At first, she thought she was an assassin. She was waiting for her. Later, she fainted, so she came to check carefully. "The little girl seems to belong to Qinghui sect." Princess long has a good memory and remembers the appearance of Liangying. They said a few words when they were in Dabi. Chu Huoluo tut said: "it''s said that qinghuizong destroyed the gate. This little girl escaped by herself? At the beginning, they came to find the trouble of abandoned sword villa, but now they are willing to ask for help. " In her opinion, it''s better to leave it alone. Princess long said with a wry smile, "master, it seems that you still look at qinghuizong with great admiration. Don''t forget that master finally cured the moon god. Now I don''t know what''s going on. I''d better ask the master first. " Shen Zhenyi is just by the river. Seeing them carrying Liangying, they frown slightly and reach out for a brush. Liang Ying wakes up. Seeing Shen Zhenyi, he struggles to the ground and pleads: "Mr. Shen San, my Qinghui sect is gone. Please be merciful and save my life!" It was only then that she remembered that her master had inadvertently told her that if something happened in the inner city, the only one who could save her life might be the third master Shen. Thinking of this festival, she is desperate to plead. Liang Ying knows that the person who exterminates qinghuizong is powerful and dare not mention revenge. She only hopes that Shen Zhenyi can help her tide over the difficulties. Shen Zhenyi took a look at her and said quietly: "qinghuizong worshipped the moon. He had been in peace with the world. If he got involved in the secular world, there would be a disaster. What a pity. " His tone is indifferent, cool Ying heart on the cold half, deep fear Shen Zhenyi will not help. Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi went on to say: "life and death have a life and death, but since you inherit the position of moon god and can communicate with moon eye, it would be too wasteful to let you die like this. Since you are here, I''ll protect you once. " To him, Liang Ying''s life and death is irrelevant, and he is also a person who has nothing to do with him. However, there are fewer and fewer ways to communicate with moon eye in the world. If qinghuizong is lost, there will be a useful inheritance. Only then can he do it and keep Liang Ying''s life. Cool cherry big joy, bang bang kowtow, only feel the whole body weak, almost want to faint. Chu Huoluo curled her lips and secretly said to the dragon county leader, "wasn''t it very powerful at the beginning? What kind of weakness I''m pretending to be, that is, my master is soft hearted, so I can ignore her. " The princess''s plan is not to laugh Shen Zhenyi is not evil to people, but he can''t be a bad man. He is indifferent to everything in the world. He only sees that there is martial arts inheritance, and he has the idea of saving. He just slapped his palm and said, "now you two chasing friends, you can stand up now. Go back and tell your master that this little girl Shen Sanbao has been sent. If you don''t agree, let him come to me."Cool cherry all over a shock, has someone followed him? She ran all the way, but she didn''t feel it! If the other party can''t let himself feel it, it''s not easy to kill her. Why let her run to the abandoned sword villa? When he was trembling and frightened, he heard two strange smiles from the distance. Two tall men in black drifted in from the valley. One of them sneered and said, "Lao Qi, it''s the first time I''ve met such a bold character. How dare I speak out in front of our dark horse?" Another person also laughed: "in short, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Fourth brother, don''t argue with me. This man''s life is mine! I''m going to dig out his courage to see if it''s that big! " As soon as they showed up, Zou Yuelong, who was still relying on the abandoned sword villa, trembled all over, gritted his teeth and exclaimed, "Sima Si! Sima Qi! The third young master is not good. This is dark Sima, the leader of Sima family! They are all the fourth level of the state of God and man. They must not be provoked! " You''ve already got into trouble with marijuana. Now there''s another dark horse. Who can stand it? "Amsima?" Shen Zhenyi spread out his hands and said absently, "I haven''t heard of it. What''s a nobody? Take the number as the name, even the serious name does not have, presumably also won''t be what master. What about the fourth level of the heaven man state? " Zou Yuelong was stunned when he said this. Hello, young master, you are good at everything. How come you can''t get rid of the problem of no cover up? Dark Sima is the elite of Sima family. Can''t you understand this sentence? How can the abandoned sword villa, which has just entered the inner city, offend the giant Sima family? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 The two dark SIMAS sneered at each other and snapped, "I really don''t know how to live or die. In this case, I''d like to give qinghuizong a burial at the abandoned sword villa." Sima family was very high in the inner city, and the dark Sima was more domineering and reckless. Who saw them was not trembling. Shen Zhenyi dare to speak sarcasm. It''s really killing. Zou Yuelong hurried forward and joked: "four brothers, seven brothers, don''t be angry. They just came to the inner city and don''t know the situation. Let''s face it. Let''s face it." Tianmen people have a certain status in the inner city. Usually, if he acts as a horse, the Sima family will give him some thin noodles. But today, Sima Si and Sima Qi were cold faced and said, "old man, how much face do you have to dare to plead for them? Step back quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for neglecting the face of nine schools and twelve families Tianmen is also within the twelve families of the nine sects. Because of the constant war with Guidan, their strength is greatly restrained. If the Sima family doesn''t give face, Zou Yuelong has no way. -- to put it worse, even if dark Sima killed Zou Yuelong, Tianmen would ask Sima''s family for some compensation at most, and would not take the lead for him. Zou Yuelong was so angry that he didn''t dare to turn over with the dark Sima. He had to swallow his anger and persuade Shen Zhenyi in a low voice: "third young master, otherwise you can also apologize. It''s all right. Sima''s family is not easy to get into." Luo Da Tian Wang was dissatisfied with the abandoned sword villa, at least not to put down his face to attack himself. However, if they offended Sima family, they sent people to attack the abandoned sword villa in the burial Dragon Valley. How can the current abandoned sword villa be prevented? Shen Zhenyi doesn''t think so. "How can I apologize to them for his provocation? What''s wrong with the dark Sima? " He still looked down on them at all. Zou Yuelong shut up and felt that the more he tried to persuade him, the more he added fuel to the fire. Shen Zhenyi said a few more words. He was afraid that Sima Si and Sima Qi would not be able to help themselves. Sima Qi said maliciously: "ignorant young man, when you know my dark Sima''s power, it''s too late to cry. Quickly hand over the remaining evils of Qinghui sect, and then kowtow to admit guilt. I guess I''ll spare you this time." Shen Zhen Yi Li didn''t pay any attention to him. He turned back to Chu Huoluo and Longjun master and said, "there are two flies buzzing. You go to take care of them." "Yes Chu Huoluo and Princess long jiaosheng agree, jump out, regardless of the level of their own cultivation, without hesitation to attack Sima 4 and Sima 7. "How brave! How dare you These two popular three corpse gods jump violently. Shen Zhenyi''s mouth is really poisonous. How dare you compare them to flies? If we send two pretty female disciples to deal with it, isn''t it a suicide? Sima Si and Sima Qi have a look at each other. Today, they chase back to the abandoned sword villa. They wanted to do something. Now the other side doesn''t retreat at all. They are in the middle of it. Now they are all wrong in body shape. They cheat the small and the Chu women! Zou Yuelong was startled and rushed to persuade Shen Zhenyi: "third young master, even if you really want to fight with dark Sima, at least you yourself or let Miss zining do it? These two people are the fourth level of Shenren state, and miss Chu and miss long are only the third level of Shenren state. How can they be their opponents? " With Shen Zhenyi, they should be able to fight against Sima Si and Sima Qi. When both sides can''t get rid of each other, there will be room for negotiation. Now let Chu Huoluo and Princess long fight, it is not for nothing! That''s your direct disciple, not Chinese cabbage! Shen Zhenyi said in a casual way: "what''s the meaning of zining''s hand and winning them both? Huoluo and the princess are now in the third peak of Shenren state. They just need to face the door and break through. Wouldn''t it be good to take advantage of this opportunity to make it in one go It''s not just a family. If you want to make a breakthrough, you can make a breakthrough! Are you infatuated with breakthrough? But Shen Zhenyi only smiles and doesn''t speak. Zou Yuelong can only jump off his feet. Sima Si and Sima Qi are the elite of dark Sima. They practice Sima Dharma in a much higher level than Sima you they met before. Sima family to the art of war into the martial arts, to the "strange" as the basis, when the hand, the East and West, very erratic. Dark Sima has always killed people in secret, which is more subtle and vicious. At first, Chu Huoluo and Princess long were not used to this kind of fighting method, showing a slight inferiority. Sima two people think that they can make a quick decision and make a quick and sharp move. They go straight to the key points of the two people. They want to kill these two people before Shen Zhenyi reacts. However, whenever they want to break the defense of the two women of the dragon of Chu, their sword moves suddenly become as flexible as silk, and they often block the fierce attack when they can''t make it. The moves will collapse and never collapse. They will continue to be broken. Zou Yuelong looked on until now, patted his head and said, "is this the water element force that they two realized in Wanze atlas? It''s amazing to be integrated into martial arts. " With this flexibility, even if it is twice as fast as the attack of the other side, the defense of the two girls will not be broken so quickly. It is really the combination of the third two men in the Shenren realm to stop the two dark Sima''s hands!Zou Yuelong was secretly frightened. If he went on like this, Chu Huoluo and Princess long had a long fight. It was really possible to break the bottleneck and seize the fourth insight of the divine and human realm! It''s too fast! He recalled how much hard he had gone through before he finally achieved the fourth level of Shen Zhenyi''s life. For the disciples around Shen Zhenyi, upgrading is really like a family. What can people say? Sima two people look at each other, dignified, they did not put Chu Huoluo and Princess long in the eye, now also feel wrong. "Seven, we are looked down upon by others!" Sima Si sneered, "in this case, you don''t have to keep it. Let the abandoned sword villa flow into a river of blood." In fact, they did not give up their strength, but the defense of these two people was so continuous that they could support each other, which was extremely annoying. If they go on fighting for a long time, even if they can win, there will be no face. Sima Si indicated Sima Qi with his eyes and asked him to join hands to blow out the unique skills. These two people often work together and have a tacit understanding. Sima Qi of course understands the fourth brother''s intention. He nods slightly and looks gloomy. All of a sudden, he jumps forward quickly, and his body suddenly produces black light like thorns! Sima Si followed closely and put his right hand on Sima Qi''s shoulder. With a drum of luck, Sima Qi''s black light thorns around him suddenly doubled! "Sacrifice oneself to charge, fight back and forth!" "Sima''s art of war, break the army!" The two men drank together with awe inspiring momentum. Although only two people attacked, they had the momentum of thousands of horses galloping. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 In a million troops, the head of a general is preferred. Sima FA broke the army, unstoppable! Sima Si and Sima Qi, because of their great achievements, have been able to inherit Sima''s method and become a kind of double attack! This move, even if it is the fourth most important opponent in Shenren state, can only retreat. What''s more, the two of them are just the third level of Shenren state! They have no sign, suddenly, just want to bully people, let Chu huoluolong Princess two girls have no reaction time. "Back off!" Princess long was reckless, and the long sword excited a flash of water, which turned into a barrier and blocked the Chu Huoluo which was too deep to attack. "It''s too late!" Chu Huoluo also felt the breath of terror when the two people moved, but it was too late to retreat at this time. She could sense that, within ten Zhang behind her, they were all within the scope of the other party''s move! "It''s just a spell!" Like Princess long, she is also a circle of long sword. The light of two people''s swords is fused in one place. The light is flowing and colorful. It has become a solid wall! "Beyond my ability!" Sima Si laughs. Even if it''s a fine iron wall, you can see it. What''s more, you''re just the joint defense of the two third warriors in the Shenren realm? Rolled into mud! In his mind, he had already imagined the next picture, with a cruel smile on his face. He stretched out his hand to push Sima Qi''s shoulder, without reservation. He poured out his true Qi and vowed to turn his opponent into fly ash! But immediately, they felt the speed of their advance slowed down, as if they were in some thick mud, and their power of breaking the army was slightly weakened! "This is..." Sima Qi''s face changed slightly. Just now, these two women''s defenses are not particularly strong. Even if they don''t do their best, they can break them at will. But now the feeling is totally different. Is the joint defense so difficult? Are they playing pigs and eating tigers? But cultivation can''t deceive people. They are the third level of Shenren state. Can they suddenly become the fourth level of Shenren state? Both of them are masters of wind and waves. When they sink in their hearts, they both have an ominous premonition. "Face the battle Breakthrough... " Zou Yuelong murmured to himself, unable to believe looking at this magical picture. -- unexpectedly, really, on the spot, breakthrough? Mr. Shen really does what he says. Is he the emperor? He still remembers the last time he was promoted to Dabi. How long did it take for the two female disciples to break through in the bath of Yuehua? Even if they entered the inner city and were nourished by pills and aura, how could they be so fast? Other people''s breakthrough from the third level to the fourth level is based on the unit of ten years, but they actually only spend a few months? What makes other people feel bad about it! Under the pressure of the fourth opponent of Shenren realm, the two girls really burst out their potential and broke through to the fourth level of Shenren state at the critical moment. In the same way, their sword defense and strangulation power has increased several times! If it''s not a coincidence, it''s a trap! Sima Si and Sima Qi have been crying bitterly in their hearts. They are determined to break the army and destroy everything. But if they can''t hurt others, they will retreat, and they will suffer from the power of counterattack. The other side''s swordsmanship was really annoying and disgusting. They tried to suppress the power of breaking the army. For a moment, they felt at a loss. In, not in. Back, not back. As the invincible dark Sima, when did he encounter such a dilemma. "Kill them!" Sima four eyes blood red, drink a voice: "so far, also have to spell a spell!" There is no doubt that retreat is bound to die, only to continue to advance, continue the momentum of breaking the army, to win in defeat! The two of them are interlinked and rush to Chu Huoluo and Princess long at the strongest defense! Poof! Poof! Poof! In a flash, the two of them burst out many bloodstains and splashed all over the place. The strength of the water element is the most soft in the world. However, when they attack, they are like quicksilver pouring down the ground and penetrating everywhere. The two men of Siti and the four of them are constantly attacked by Sima and two women. Chu Huoluo and Princess long are clear in their hearts for a moment. They retreat slowly and then spread the sword light. In an instant, they float out five Zhang and spread thirteen sword lights in front of them. ¡­¡­ Sima and Sima were in great pain. Break through one, break another, as if endless. If we go on like this, we can''t hurt people by breaking the army. These two people are afraid that they will be killed by sword light! But at this point, how can we retreat? The two of them yelled, breaking through five sword lights. A layer of blood mist was covered outside their bodies. They broke through seven sword lights, and their surface was bloody and flesh blurred, almost not human.When the eighth sword light came, the two men finally reached the limit. They even had no time to shout again. Their bodies broke into pieces and turned into dust. Two dark SIMAS died in the hands of two female disciples of abandoned sword villa? How could that be possible? Zou Yuelong was stunned. However, he saw Chu Huoluo standing up with his sword. He said with a smile to Princess long, "we are still too careful. We are so cautious that we can''t measure the enemy. I''m afraid the master will scold us." She spat out her tongue, as if she was not proud of the killing of the two dark SIMAS, but was dissatisfied. As for the breakthrough of the fourth level of God and man, it seems to be a matter of course, and it is not worth mentioning. "That''s all." Shen Zhenyi is also a light cloud and gentle breeze. It''s just two nobody in the name of numbers. Zou Yuelong gaped and looked at the reaction of the people in the abandoned sword villa. He didn''t know what to say. Cool cherry grateful, this time just finally relieved. This is a small matter for abandoned sword villa, but it is a great help to her. And when this news reached Sima you''s ear, I couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. "Two dark Sima, actually died in the hands of those two female disciples?" He got up and paced with a heavy face. He knew the strength of the dark Sima, and he had seen the two female disciples. It was impossible for him to compete with Sima Si and Sima Qi at that time. In just a few months, the strength of these two women has been raised to such an extent? Is not the elder sister zining stronger than them? What is the strength of Shen Zhenyi? "Well When the lion fights the rabbit, do your best. " Sima you murmured to himself, "since we have killed our dark Sima, that is, we will never die with Sima''s family. Originally, we still wanted to start with you for any reason, but now we don''t have to look for it!" He waved his hand fiercely and said to his subordinates, "in return for the ancestors, the Sima family will pour out their nests, and they must seek justice from the abandoned sword villa and kill him without leaving him alone!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 In the inner city of Bawang, there are nine schools and twelve families, which can be said to be a powerful force of tradition. Among the twelve families, Wang family, Sima family and Huo family were the most prosperous. The Sima family has built a magnificent city city with tens of thousands of family members and 3000 blood vessels. There are countless experts in Shenren state, and the fourth most important warrior in Shenren state is close to 100. A single Sima family can hold up to hundreds of ordinary four level sects. Today, Sima, the head of Sima family, is lack of heavy and dignified, full of white hair, but hale and hearty, and awe inspiring. When he was young, he got to this position only after fighting for life and death. Now that he has a high status, he doesn''t have to fight in person. However, there is no smoke of gunpowder in the high-level struggle, which is also extremely fierce, and he has developed his nature of killing. I heard that Sima you reported that two dark Sima had broken halberd and abandoned the sword villa. Sima lacked was very angry. He said coldly: "abandon sword villa, ignorant children, deceive people too much. What do you mean, you''er? " Sima you was originally a minor son of the clan, and he was not paid much attention to in the Zong family. However, when he went out to the outer city, he somehow got through the relationship between heize military division and Luo Da Tian Wang. Even he, the head of the family, had to be afraid of three points. That''s why you are so polite. Sima you was not proud of his favor. He was always respectful to Sima que. After listening to his inquiry, he quickly bowed down and said, "with the help of our grandson, Sima''s family can''t be damaged. So Sima, with 3000 iron armour, surrounded the burial Valley in one fell swoop, killing all the people in the abandoned sword villa and exposing their corpses in the wilderness. This is the only way to express this tone." This kid is more murderous than the old man! Sima Kuo murmured to himself, is this the meaning of Luoda Tianwang? Now the Sima family and the heavenly king will form an alliance. To be honest, it can be regarded as a semi refuge, but the Sima family is also semi independent, and is not willing to fight for the sake of Luo Da Tian Wang. If abandon sword villa is a hard bone, Sima''s family will lose more than gain if he acts like this. Of course, with the old man''s temperament, he would kill him first. But now Sima you proposed this way, he would think about it. Sima Qian thought for a while and asked, "I heard that there is a lot of relationship between abandoning sword villa and guangshengjun. If we make such a big fuss, will Guangsheng Jun not be happy?" Sima you replied: "guangshengjun and abandoned sword villa are just friends. Since Ma housekeeper came out once last time, they have no contact again. This time we are famous to avenge the dark Sima. No one can stop us. " Two dark SIMAS pursue the remaining evils of Qinghui sect and enter the abandoned sword villa. According to the principle, the abandoned sword villa only needs to hand over Liangying, and there is no conflict between the two sides. However, Shen Zhenyi not only refused to hand over to others, but also killed Sima Si and Sima Qi. It is reasonable for Sima family to set up teachers and investigate crimes for this. "If we don''t respond, people will only say we are weak." Sima you quietly instigated. The old man slapped the table, "you''re right! Xiao Si and Xiao Qi were trained by me. They were of great use in the future. I didn''t expect that they would be damaged in the abandoned sword villa in vain. This is abominable to Shen Zhen He slammed down the amulet, "you go to Mingsi Ma Ying Yang Wei, ask them to order 3000 armor, surround the abandoned sword villa, and let Shen Zhenyi come out to plead guilty. Anyone who leaves without permission will be killed!" Since the Sima family, Sima family will need to fight back with the momentum of thunderbolt. But encircling and killing are different. Sima you''s heart moved, knowing that the crafty ancestor still didn''t trust him completely. He was willing to send three thousand expert iron armour to frighten the place, but he was not willing to kill lightly to reserve room for maneuver. If the relationship between chijianshan villa and guangshengjun is really close, guangshengjun''s accusation can be avoided. It''s a pity that we can''t wipe out the abandoned sword villa as we promised to Luo Da Tian Wang. However, Sima you still kept quiet and nodded his head slightly: "obey the orders of my ancestors." As long as the Sima family sent soldiers, it would be strange if they didn''t fight with Shen Zhenyi''s temper. He didn''t have to use any means secretly. When the time comes to kill people and see blood, it will be out of control. As long as you refuse to accept the order of the king outside and destroy the sword mountain villa at one stroke, the task will be completed smoothly. With his wishful thinking in mind, he came to the Yingyang guard station in Sima City, announced the order of his ancestors, mobilized three thousand iron armour of Sima in Ming Dynasty, and drove to luozhoushan buried Dragon Valley. The strength of Sima family can be divided into two parts: bright and dark. In accordance with the regulations of overlord City, Ming Sima had a total of 10000 strong troops, all of whom were masters of Shenren state. Among these 10000 people, thousands of them had already stepped into the third level of Shenren state, and dozens of the fourth level masters of Shenren state were in charge of the post of centurion commander. This time, Sima you was worried that he would not be able to exterminate the abandoned sword mountain villa in one breath. He selected 20 centurions, the fourth level of the twenty Shenren realms, and then set out. Sima Kuo frowned at the news and sighed, "I''m afraid the foundation of Sima''s family will be handed over to others after all." Sima youmingxian paid more attention to his interests in heize military division or Luoda Tianwang. He could sacrifice his family''s things.After all, the Sima family can only endure for a while and drift with the tide. This is the way for the Sima family to survive. This time, it will not be so easy to wipe out the abandoned sword villa. However, Sima Kuo will not care too much as long as he does not hurt his muscles and bones. This is in itself an opportunity to show allegiance to King Locke. Even if he was to deal with the matter in person, it could only be so. "I''m afraid that our Sima family''s elite blood will live a few more..." The master sighs softly - nothing else matters. The blood of Sima family is the root. As long as the blood is continuous and the branches and leaves are scattered, it will not take two generations for Sima family to recover. As long as one day can produce the fifth level master of Shenren state, he will not be so under the control of others! He thought indignantly, and he kept in mind the situation at the front line and sent people to investigate from time to time. However, Sima you led 3000 iron armour and 20 centurions to the tomb of Dragon Valley at night. Without saying a word of greeting, Sima you surrounded the valley. At the same time, he sent a message to abandon sword mountain villa to ask Shen Zhen to come out naked and plead guilty! This is difficult, Sima you did not want to solve it peacefully. He just wanted to kill him! This is Sima you''s promise to Luoda Tianwang and his original intention. Shen Zhenyi has too many variables. No matter what the plan is, he must be eradicated first. Sima you can be at ease. Otherwise, everything could change. When the news reached the abandoned sword villa, Chu Huoluo patted the table on the spot and cursed: "what kind of a bully! How dare you insult my master? Let me go out, take the head of the leader, and kill these mobs!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Zou Yuelong grabbed Chu Huoluo and urged him: "Miss Chu, don''t be a fool. This is the iron armour of Sima family. The centurion is the fourth expert of Shenren state. I had a rough look just now. I''m afraid there will be ten or twenty. How can I resist it? Did you not go up and die? " Chu Huoluo was stunned. She looked into the distance and saw several men in gold armour, holding long halberds, majestic. She was surprised and asked, "these are the fourth level masters of Shenren state?" The outer city can''t even find a four levels of Shenren state. Chu Huoluo''s recent breakthrough is somewhat complacent. Once in the inner city, why is it as worthless as Chinese cabbage? Zou Yuelong wryly laughed: "I have said that Sima has a strong family background, so please don''t provoke them. Now it''s all right. The other party is pouring out. I''m afraid it can''t be done well. " After a pause, he added: "I have already informed Tianmen and hope that zongmen can send someone to mediate. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to leave my old bone here... " After the death of the two dark Sima, Zou Yuelong was worried and immediately summoned to Tianmen for help. He could have run away, but he was more loyal and stayed in the abandoned sword villa. He didn''t expect the Sima family to move so fast. Now the burial Dragon Valley is surrounded by groups, and there is no place to run. If the people of Tianmen don''t come, they will be burned to the ground Zou Yuelong sighed in his heart. At this time, Princess long ran to Chu Huoluo and said, "elder martial sister, master asked you to tell those people that they were too noisy. The burial of the Dragon Valley is a private place. Let them leave 30 li away." What? Zou Yuelong''s chin almost fell off. When people are in the city, do you still dislike other people''s noise? He just felt that he had broken his heart, and immediately ran to persuade Shen Zhenyi: "third young master, the situation is urgent now, so don''t add fuel to the fire." Now Sima''s 3000 iron armour surrounds the burial Dragon Valley and has not yet started to attack. Does this mean that there is still room for maneuver? Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, "it''s just some walking dead..." They are the fourth level masters of the twenty Shenren realm. Do you think they are walking dead? Why don''t you say that the whole overlord city is full of bread and wine? Zou Yuelong wanted to cry without tears. He felt that he could not persuade the third master Shen. Fortunately, Tianmen messenger arrived at this time. Tianmen has a long history. It has developed in overlord city for so many years, and its details are not under Sima''s family. It only fights with ghosts and ghosts all the year round, and loses blood continuously. Therefore, the mediation is the main way to deal with other sects'' affairs, and it will not be strong. When Zijian villa was in the outer city, Tianmen wanted to pull him in. When Shen Zhenyi entered the inner city, Zou Yuelong often stayed in the valley of buried dragons, which was also the Tianmen''s show of friendship. I don''t know the reason for this change. Although I don''t want to offend the Sima family, I always want to come and have a look. Tianmen emissary, whose surname is yuan, and Zou Yuelong are old acquaintances. When they arrive at the burial Dragon Valley, Sima''s iron armour doesn''t stop him and let him in. He found Zou Yuelong and asked privately, "what''s going on here? Sima''s family is crafty and cunning, and seldom so brave and cruel. How did the abandoned sword villa offend them? " Seeing Sima''s family pouring out and sending 3000 iron armour to encircle and suppress, Yuan emissary was also confused. Zou Yuelong answered honestly: "it is to kill two dark Si Ma." Yuan emissary took a cold breath, glanced at Shen Zhenyi in the distance, and asked in a low voice, "is it Mr. Shen who did it? And the zining girl? " Amsima is the fourth killer in Shenren state. He acts ruthlessly and is hard to deal with. Abandon sword villa can kill two dark SIMAS, at least two fourth level masters of Shenren realm must fight together. Zou Yuelong sighed: "neither of them has done anything." Yuan emissary was stunned: "then who can kill the two dark SIMAS? Even if these disciples of the abandoned sword villa rush forward, they will not be unable to run away from each other? " Zou Yuelong pointed to Chu Huoluo and the Dragon Princess with a bitter smile, "look at it yourself." After staring at Chu Huoluo and Princess long for a long time, the emissary of Yuan felt that they were both shining fiercely. He hesitated and asked, "are they both already the fourth level of Shenren state?" "Of course." Zou Yuelong grimaced, "otherwise, how could they be so fierce that they killed two dark SIMAS in one fell swoop. The potential of the abandoned sword villa is really strong, but the ability to cause trouble is not so strong!" Yuan emissary also frowned. At present, there are at least four experts of the four levels of Shenren state in the abandoned sword villa, with infinite potential. Tianmen has a great intention to attract them. But if you want to protect the abandoned sword villa, you have to fight with the Sima family. This is not what Tianmen wants. He sighed, "I''ll go and see what Sima''s family wants to do first." Yuan emissary first came to see Shen Zhenyi and comforted him: "don''t worry about the third son of Shen. With our Tianmen here, the Sima family don''t dare to make a mistake for the time being. I''ll go to ask them about the conditions for their withdrawal." Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "I have nothing to worry about." Yuan emissary was astonished. As Zou Yuelong said, the third young master of Shen really relied on his talent and property. He regarded the people in the world as nothing. He didn''t know whether he was bold or stupid. He didn''t even change his face when he was here with 3000 iron armour?He had no choice but to go to Sima army first and report his identity. His own Sergeant led him to see Sima you. Sima you was sitting in the camp reading a book. Seeing yuan''s emissary entering, he did not get up to meet him. He only slightly arched his hand and said, "Sima family is encircling and suppressing the abandoned sword villa. I don''t know if Tianmen emissary is coming. What can I do for you?" His tone was tough, and Yuan emissary''s heart broke out. He didn''t want to set himself on fire, so he could only reluctantly smile and say: "there is an old relationship between abandoned sword villa and Tianmen. I''d like to come here to make peace for the two families." Sima you raised his head and looked at him coldly: "if you don''t get revenge, will the world think that our Sima family is weak and can be bullied? Tianmen is going to stir up the muddy water. Is he trying to make enemies with Sima family? " Yuan emissary Lian Dao did not dare. His momentum was suppressed by Sima you. He could only bear to swallow his voice: "Tianmen has no such intention. It is natural for Sima family to retaliate. Just want to ask Sima family how to do it?" It''s impossible to stop Sima''s family from retaliating after death, but it''s not enough to destroy the whole family, right? Sima youba said: "it''s up to my ancestors in my family. I''ve been ordered to surround the burial Dragon Valley. Even flies are not allowed to escape. I''ve drawn a line outside the valley. Those who cross the line will die! No exception Yuan emissary was terrified. Did you mean to kill them all? During this period of time, there were a lot of wall grass who wanted to climb up to the tomb of Dragon Valley in abandoned sword villa. However, they all wanted to run away when they had an accident. However, they only crossed the red line on the ground and were killed one after another after crossing the red line on the ground! Those who cross the line will be killed without mercy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Chu Huoluo is furious. Although these people are not the iron core of the abandoned sword villa, they are in the name of the abandoned sword villa. Now they secretly run away and are killed by others. Of course, it''s their own fault, but abandoned sword villa can''t be insulted by others. She urged zining Jun and Princess long to kill them together. Even if she could not scatter the three thousand armor, she would at least teach them a lesson. After hearing this, Shen Zhenyi said casually, "it''s not necessary to be so troublesome." He stood up and said with a smile, "I''m just going to relax my muscles and bones. You guys are staying at the abandoned sword villa for the time being. I''ll come when I go." "Master, are you going to kill them all?" Chu Huoluo is very happy. It''s always hard for master to make a move. Once you see it, you''ll find it enjoyable. Zou Yuelong and Yuan emissary were scared out of their wits and tried to stop him. However, Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "killing is too heavy. It''s not a way. It''s just treating people with their own way." He asked Zou Yuelong, "where is the Sima family?" Zou Yuelong, as if in the clouds and fog, pointed to the direction, but saw Shen Zhen dressed in white to win the snow, and floated away. He ran after him and cried out, "wait a minute, young master. It''s dangerous to cross the red line!" Before the words fell, Shen Zhenyi seemed slow and fast, and had already crossed the red line stipulated by the Sima family. Suddenly, several centurions of Jinjia rushed to him with a murderous spirit. Zou Yuelong covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to look again. However, he heard a cry from Yuan emissary. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that Shen Zhenyi''s back in white was already far away in the sky. The four masters of Shenren human realm threw themselves into the air, not even touching the corners of his clothes. "What lightness skill is this?" Yuan emissary was greatly surprised and exclaimed: "it''s as fast as a ghost. With this move, it''s not easy to kill him." Surrounded by heavy, easy to escape, as long as he ran regardless of everything, there are several people can catch up with him. Then yuan emissary was stunned and asked, "did the three young masters abandon the sword villa and run away?" "Nonsense Chu Huoluo refuted: "is my master such a person?" Princess long frowned and said, "just now Master said that he would treat him with his own way, and asked the address of Sima family. Is he going to attack Sima family?" Yuan emissary and Zou Yue looked at each other, and did not know what to say. They attack the valley of buried dragon with 3000 armor. Do you attack Sima''s family alone? Chu Huoluo is deeply agreed: "then wait for the good news from master." Ziningjun and Princess long were all at ease. Yuan emissary and Zou Yuelong were stunned. What kind of master and apprentice are these? Shen Zhenyi left the burial Dragon Valley and walked with ease, all the way to the West. His feet were very fast. The passers-by could see someone from afar. He saw a white shadow floating by, and the breeze swept his face, and his back was gone. It''s popular in thousands of miles. After half a day, he arrived at Sima city. Shen Zhenyi glanced at the towering city wall and didn''t care. He only went to the gate. "What are you looking at?" The guard Sima family soldiers snapped to stop: "Sima family important place, idle people and so on, do not get close to it!" Shen Zhenyi smile slightly, nod head way: "that this is the Sima family right." He stretched out his finger and gently touched it. A sword mark in front of his foot ran across the two sections, and the more he saw it, the deeper it became. However, a few feet away, it was as deep and wide as a trench. Moreover, the trend of expansion did not stop, so he went along the city wall of Sima city and grew unjustly! The gatekeeper was well aware of it. He was not a master in the realm of God and man, so he trembled and asked, "you What are you going to do? " At the same time, he quickly reported to the steward of Sima''s family. Seeing that the trench in front of the city wall was deepening and lengthening, all the people present could not help turning pale. It''s not too difficult to leave traces on the ground with invisible sword Qi. The martial artists in the real world can do it. However, if it is so wide and long, it must attract the power of heaven and earth. However, the man on the opposite side can make the sword mark expand continuously. He is the fourth master of Shenren state, and may not be able to do it! What kind of weird sword technique is this? The steward came to the gate of the city in a hurry. When he saw the wonder, he could not help but take a breath. Although his face was gloomy, his tone was polite. He asked, "who is coming? What do you want to show off your skills at the gate of Sima city Maybe it''s the scattered people who came to join the Sima family? Over the years, such people have been living in seclusion and cultivating their skills. They always want to find a reliable place to settle down. However, such powerful Kung Fu is still rare. Shen Zhenyi smile, "it''s just a token of gratitude." The steward was surprised and didn''t know why. Only listen to Shen Zhenyi light way: "from today on, Sima''s family can''t cross this sword mark. Those who cross the line will die, and they will be killed." His tone was indifferent and calm, as if he were telling a trivial matter. The steward was stunned for a long time before reacting. Is this to challenge? He was both angry and funny. He said ironically, "do you want to attack our Sima family''s xiongcheng with one person''s strength?"This is a mayfly shaking a big tree. It''s ridiculous! There are hundreds of four masters in the Sima family, including thousands of iron armour and ancestors. Even if you have any amazing art, if you can''t beat four hands with two fists, you still want to use one as a hundred? Shen Zhenyi nodded seriously. "Yes, it is. Please go back and preach to the people, so as not to mistake yourself The steward was very angry. He himself was also a four martial arts man in the divine and human realm. Although he was engaged in mundane affairs and didn''t have much time to practice, he still had his self-esteem. He sneered and said, "good one, so as not to miss myself. Now I''m going to cross the sword mark of you. I''d like to see you savage. How can I take my life?" He thought to himself that his cultivation was profound. Even if he was not the opponent of the man at the gate of the city, he would not have been killed. As long as he was entangled and someone rushed after him, he would capture the maniac. He was too lazy to say more. He walked out of the city gate and swaggered to the sword mark in front of Shen Zhenyi. "Life is the most precious thing in the world. Why not cherish life?" Shen Zhenyi sighed softly. The steward laughs wildly, strides across the sword mark, exclaiming: "I have crossed the line now, but you come to kill me!" Poof! The voice is not down, the head is down! The steward kept the expression of laughter until he was dying, and even the momentary astonishment did not appear on his face. Shen Zhenyi stands with his hands tied. He is better than snow in white. He doesn''t know where there is a sword. There was a great uproar at the gate of the city, and a group of soldiers called out, "who are you? How dare you kill me in charge of Sima''s family? " Shen Zhenyi watched the body of the man in charge pour into the trench marked by the sword mark. The blood seeped into the ground and brushed his sleeve carelessly. He said calmly: "today, we are going to seal Sima city. Those who leave without permission will die." He was still in a calm tone, but there was an indescribable dignity in his ears. "I''m Shen Zhenyi of the abandoned sword villa." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 Shen Yi, abandon the sword? The name seems to have been heard, but there is no impression. All the guards looked at each other, and suddenly someone exclaimed: "isn''t the armored army attacking the abandoned sword villa? How did this man get here? " Sima''s 3000 iron armour attacked the abandoned sword villa. Now he is really fighting back alone? What about three thousand armor? People were panicked and ran to report the news to Sima Laozu. He has lived for hundreds of years, and he hasn''t had such a thing. Does this man really think that Sima''s family is made of paper? Sima Laozu did not hesitate to order: "send five dark Sima, mention his head to see." In any case, now he also tears his face, and the other party dares to challenge Sima''s family. Of course, it is inexcusable to kill. As for how this man got away from the abandoned sword villa and came to Sima''s house to make trouble, we''ll wait until Sima you comes back to conquer the buried Dragon Valley. He also attached great importance to Shen Zhenyi. After all, he killed an expert in charge of affairs with one hand, but in any case, the five fourth most powerful warriors in Shenren realm were enough to kill him. The number of amsima is not large, they are all elite. Among them, Sima Si and Sima Qi were both in the abandoned sword villa. They were eager to revenge for their brothers, but they had no chance to join the army. Now someone sent to the door, these people are naturally extremely excited, competing for battle. When Sima 2 was out of business, Sima 1, Sima 3, Sima 5, Sima 6 and Sima 8, the five strongest men, came to the gate of the city, and saw Shen Zhenyi sitting cross legged with a deep sword mark extending to the edge of the city wall. "You are so brave that you dare to act wild outside Sima''s house? If you really don''t know how to live or die, let''s let our brother make you a success Led by Sima Yi, he went forward and spoke coldly. Shen Zhenyi ignored him. This guy hasn''t crossed the line yet. Anyway, he made it clear that anyone who crossed the line would die. He didn''t want to take care of the line and didn''t want to explain it one by one. Otherwise, if there were so many people in Sima''s family, how many times would it take to finish the job? "Damn it!" Sima San angrily drank, "big brother, he won''t give us face, kill him!" After all, the other side has just killed a shenrenjing quadruple steward, and Sima 4 and Sima 7 both died in the abandoned sword villa. This young man has some strength. However, they were all determined killers. Even though they knew they were strong enemies, they were not afraid. Sima San saw Shen Zhenyi sitting alone and keeping his eyes closed. When he saw Shen Zhenyi sitting alone, Sima San suddenly turned to Shen Zhenyi''s back, and thrust his back hand to Shen Zhenyi''s back. Sima FA hundred refined soldiers! This is also a unique skill in Sima''s skill. It can refine part of the body into a sharp weapon, which makes people unable to defend themselves. Sima San turned his right hand into a sharp weapon. Everything in front of his right hand was as fragile as paper, and it was opened with a stroke! "The third brother''s accomplishments have improved again!" Sima Yi nodded his head slightly. Sima San, the unique skill of a hundred refined soldiers, was the most hardworking. Now he saw the cold light of his right hand, which was incomparable. Even if Shen Zhenyi has some Kung Fu, he is sure to die if he takes the enemy lightly and makes the third one close to him! He was about to enjoy the terrible situation of Sima San''s right hand sticking out of Shen Zhenyi''s chest. However, he heard Sima Sany''s murmur and stumbled back a few steps like a drunken man, and his face turned white. "What''s going on?" The rest of the dark Sima exclaimed. What happened? Shen Zhenyi didn''t make any moves just now. How could Sima San suddenly look like this? Was he in a conspiracy? Sima San hobbled two steps, suddenly spilled blood from the corners of his mouth, and fell into the ditch with no sound. Dark Sima people later see clearly, Sima San Xin mouth has a small scar, blood blooming on his coat, like a blood red rose. A sword through the heart! It is clearly that he wants to wear other people''s heart. How can he be pierced by others? Moreover, clearly did not see Shen Zhenyi''s movement. When and under what circumstances was this sword thrust? Dark Sima''s eyes turn to Shen Zhen''s clothes. Is there someone hiding in the dark around him. - no, I can''t feel the fluctuation of genuine Qi. Besides the sword mark, Shen Zhenyi is really the only one. Sima said in a low voice, "don''t neglect the formation." This is the most terrible place to see this man''s sword. Sima Yi is sure that even if he went up by himself, he was killed by a sword. Shen Zhenyi, the abandoned sword villa, is so strong? At this time, they just like facing a big enemy, cooperate skillfully to occupy all directions, and form a simple attack formation. Shen Zhenyi didn''t even look at them. As if Sima San''s death just now, to him, it was just a dust.Those who cross the line die. That''s all. As for the line, no matter what they are fighting for or what they are doing, Shen Zhenyi follows them and doesn''t care at all. "He''s a big boy!" Even in formation, the four men of dark Sima did not dare to step forward. Sima Ba gnawed his teeth and looked ugly. When have they been looked down upon so much? Up to break a brother did not say, Shen Zhenyi all closed his eyes, did not look at the four of them. "Do not underestimate the enemy!" Sima Yi also felt uncomfortable in his heart, "this man''s sword is very fast. We must go all out as soon as we can, so that he has no chance to play the sword, so that he has a chance to win." He nodded with a gloomy face: "use that move." The remaining three people have different faces, and Sima Ba is even more shocked. How to deal with a simple Shen Zhenyi? But the elder brother said that he had already made up his mind. The four people are of the same mind. They nod their heads and jump up at the same time. They hold their hands and hover in the air. The speed is faster and faster. They are like wind and fire wheels. They can''t see clearly. Immediately, the four men flew out of the sword mark of Shen Zhenyi in the air, and fell from the sky and went straight to the top door of Shen Zhenyi! Sima FA Shenfeng stranding! This is the secret Si Ma''s desperate move, almost give up all their own defense, in exchange for extremely strong attack power, anyone who is entangled in it is hard to escape. Of course, after a move, people who are attacked by others may also suffer great damage, or even die together! This move, can be said to be a kill for life! The four people kept spinning, and in an instant they had fallen three feet above Shen Zhenyi''s head. As long as you breathe again, you can easily wring Shen Zhenyi''s head. As long as it is twisted into the wind and fire wheel, no one has ever been able to escape successfully! Sima a bite teeth, who told you to hold big? Now I will die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Shen Zhenyi still did not move. He did not even open his eyes, until the sacred wind strangled four people almost fell on top of his head, then gently brushed his sleeve and pointed to the sky. Poof! As if something had been pierced, the four felt that the center of the move had been greatly impacted, and they could not help flying out, and their bodies felt as if they were being shot by random arrows. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Four times in a row, four people fell to the ground one after another. Three of them suddenly lost their breath and were covered with holes, just like a ball with air leakage. Sima Yi has the highest level of cultivation and practises Kung Fu hard. Now he can still hold a breath and look at Shen Zhenyi with disbelief. "This What is this Sword technique? " Although Shen Zhenyi only produced a small finger, Sima Yi could clearly feel that it was sword spirit. It''s just, how can the third young master Shen of abandoned sword villa have such strong sword spirit? I''m afraid that even the villa master may not be able to do it! "A sword to kill." Shen Zhenyi explained faintly: "cultivate the sword Qi to cultivate it, gather heaven and earth into one, and use one sword to make life and death come from the heart. I''ve been keeping my sword spirit for so long, and you just ran into it. " And this sword technique of accumulating strength and breaking out? Sima''s eyes widened and he felt that he was wronged. If he had known that, it would be bad to find more cannon fodder to consume his sword spirit first? If Shen Zhenyi''s sword Qi is exhausted, they will not do it again! Sima a regret and hate, with endless regret closed his eyes. Shen Zhenyi is still sitting lazily on his knees and doesn''t care about who he killed. Sima Laozu stood up. His face was very angry, but from the bottom of his heart there was a sense of fear. -- he knew for a long time that abandoning sword villa was not a good bone to chew. If Sima family wanted to be the first bird to wipe out the abandoned sword villa, he was afraid that he would be defeated at the expense of others. However, he never expected that the third master Shen was so powerful! With his ability to kill four dark SIMAS with one sword, even Sima Laozu himself did not dare to face his front. "Is it really a sword that killed Sima and other four people?" "It was really a sword." The men were trembling and out of their wits. They are usually arrogant and domineering because the Sima family has a strong force. Anyone who dares to provoke them will be destroyed. As time goes by, of course, they have formed an arrogant temper. But in the overlord City, there is still a stronger force than them. Not to mention the city Lord and the five elders, it is Luoda Tianwang, and the Sima family has to be polite. Now, there is Shen Zhenyi. Maybe the details of Qijian villa are not as good as those of Sima family, but if the third master Shen has the ability to surpass everyone in Sima family, he will have to deal with it carefully. "Has he been promoted to the fifth level of Shenren state?" Sima Laozu pondered for a long time, and finally asked him the most afraid question. If Shen Zhenyi is already the fifth level of Shenren state, then everything will stop. Even if the whole Sima family is buried with him, it may not be able to recover. "It should not be." His subordinates are also afraid, but judging from Shen Zhenyi''s performance, he seems to have not yet been promoted. "His divine light is restrained, and he can''t see what the state is. But judging from the fact that he killed several people in the dark Sima, he didn''t use the fifth divine light suppression of Shenren state..." There will be divine light to suppress the state differences, which will greatly help in the battle, making it difficult for the lower level warriors to challenge the higher level warriors. Even if there are exquisite moves, they can only support for a while. When Shen Zhenyi made a move, although he was domineering, there was no divine light fluctuation. This is one of them. "What''s more, if he is the fifth level of Shenren state, why should he play tricks? Just go straight through the main entrance. Can anyone stop him? " The fifth level master of Shenren state can do whatever he wants after being higher than one level. Even if Shen Zhenyi rushed into Sima''s city to kill a lot, no one could stop him. After that, no one could blame him. The fifth strength is crushing for the fourth. Even if the nine schools have their own backstage, it is very difficult for the backstage to break the skin with an expert of the fifth level of Shenren state. After all, the whole overlord city has hundreds of millions of people. There are no more than ten masters in the fifth level of Shenren realm. Some of them are still in hiding. The gods and dragons can''t see their tails. Who knows if they are dead. It is clear that there is only one Luoda Heavenly King except the city Lord and the five elders. Shen Zhenyi can''t reach this level. How long did he come here? Thinking of this, Sima Laozu decided, "well, he must have learned some powerful sword skills and come to our Sima family to show off our power." He felt a pain in his heart. Originally, Sima family didn''t have to encounter such a strong enemy. Unfortunately, Sima you worked hard for Luo Da Tian Wang, and he had no choice.Now that he has formed an enemy, he can''t sit back and watch Shen Zhenyi become stronger. Only by hanging him here can we keep the foundation of Sima''s family. Sima Laozu thought for a while, and ordered in a low voice: "try his skill first, arrange a good hand, and go out from all directions. I''d like to see if he has Sima''s ability to do it, and he will die if he can cross the line!" Sima''s city covers a vast area, and there are gates on all sides. The east gate is only a few miles away from the West. If Shen Zhenyi separates from the four gates in the southeast and northwest at the same time, how can Shen Zhenyi be able to intercept everywhere? Is it not a joke that those who cross the line die? Sima Laozu was very complacent. He patted more than a dozen people to leave, looking for relatives and friends to help him. No matter how powerful Shen Zhenyi is, he is only one person after all. These ten people, in any case, can always leave half? Before long, the people who went out from the east gate first came back: "report to my ancestor, Shen Zhenyi is guarding the east gate, and has killed all the good people who have escaped." Sima Laozu clapped his hands and said, "that''s good. If he doesn''t leave the east gate, people from the west, South and North will get away. Before the words fell, people from the South Gate rushed to report: "the south gate has been completely destroyed, Shen Zhenyi guards at the door, it is impossible to get away from it." Sima Laozu is stunned. Is it Shen Zhenyi who killed the east gate and rushed to the south gate to stop him? It''s too fast. When he was confused, people from the north gate reported that Shen Zhenyi had been guarding the gate and had killed several of them, so he had to retreat. "How could it be? He just went to the south gate, how could he get to the north gate again? " Sima Laozu only felt the pain of his head jumping. He pressed his temple and didn''t know what to do. Soon, the people from Ximen came to report: "Shen Zhenyi is keeping out of the sword mark. The people who get out of the line are killed with one sword. We have to flee back." Does Shen Zhenyi have a separate body method? Sima Laozu gaped, his brain was in chaos, and there was no more fierce momentum before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 The summary of news from all sides is enough to prove that Shen Zhenyi is indeed separated. At least the people of the three towers appeared at the same time, sealing the city gate, but they all met Shen Zhenyi face to face, and no one escaped. "The method of separation?" Sima Laozu''s face is getting darker and darker. If he is really skillful in martial arts, he can create a phantom of his own. However, this kind of illusion can not have its own strength. Everyone who goes out on all sides has a team led by the fourth highest level master in Shenren realm. How can phantom kill an expert? Or Shen Zhenyi''s speed is extremely fast, after one gate has finished killing people, he immediately runs to the next gate, but this is too weird. Some people speculated: "will there be some people who are very similar in appearance, or is Shen Zhenyi a quadruplet to scare us?" Someone sneered: "these four people with similar looks can kill the fourth most powerful warrior in Shenren state in seconds? This is even more impossible! " Sima City, a panic, has no backbone. Shen Zhenyi sits quietly at the gate of the city. He looks calm and calm. He seems to have done something that is not so earth shaking, but trivial. In a word, Sima city for most of the day, no one dare to go in and out. The news spread quickly, and soon everyone in the inner city became well known. This kind of news was so shocking that it spread far and wide. Someone said mysteriously: "do you know that Sima family intends to exterminate a clan gate in the inner city of the new Jin Dynasty, which is called abandoned sword mountain manor. Unexpectedly, the third young master Shen of abandoned sword mountain villa has a single sword, blocking the door, saying that those who leave without permission will die. Now no one dares to go out." Someone added: "it''s not that nobody dares, but several batches have been killed by this third master Shen. If it goes on like this, half of the masters of Sima''s family will be killed. I''m afraid that the strength will fall to the bottom of the list of nine schools and twelve schools! " Some people asked curiously, "what is the origin of the third master Shen? How can you do that? Is there a new figure in our inner city after Luo Da Tian Wang In recent decades, the inner city of overlord city has been calm and calm. Only the strong rise of Luoda Tianwang is the news that we like to talk about for a while. Now, there is a third master Shen! After all the gossip, they quickly put together the origin of the third young master Shen of the abandoned sword villa. He came from the moon flying immortal. It was only a short time before he entered the world of seven injuries, but he had already created many miracles. With his talent, he passed the city test and set foot in overlord City, which may not be much, but with his lightning speed, he not only promoted his own martial arts to the fourth level of the divine and human realm, but also taught three proud disciples and promoted his sect to level 4! It''s just incredible to think about it. What kind of achievements can he achieve in a short period of one or two years? What kind of achievements will he have in time? All of them were silent. After a long time, someone said, "is it possible that the third master Shen is expected to break through to the fifth level of Shenren state?" For them, the fifth level of the state of God and man is just like heaven. The city Lord, the five elders and Luoda Tianwang are all figures of age, talent and opportunity. They are extremely difficult to break through the fifth level of the divine and human realm. Even many overlord figures in the city feel that this is impossible to reach. "It''s said that Luoda heavenly king has been seeking the position of the sixth elder. If the third young master Shen also breaks through, isn''t he asking for the seventh elder?" "It''s a long time ago! Even if Shen Gongzi wants to break through the limit for a few decades, he will still have to stand still in the water city for the third time "Now he hates Sima family. It is said that Sima family and Tianwang Association have formed an alliance. Do you think Luoda Tianwang will take action?" Suddenly someone asked in horror. Originally, Luoda Tianwang was proud of his status and would not fight against people whose strength was lower than himself. However, if Shen Zhenyi could indeed threaten him and become the fifth level of another Shenren realm, he could completely eliminate him through this. In fact, Luo Da Tian Wang is also shocked by this. When he got the news, he was still feeding his mother. He was still quiet. When his mother finished eating, he slowly withdrew and kicked the subordinate who reported the bad news. Then he asked another person: "you really saw that Shen Zhenyi suppressed Sima city with one person''s strength?" Luo Da Tian Wang deeply doubts this: "can it be Sima''s family and he''s acting together?" He himself is the fifth level master of Shenren state, until the limit of the fourth level. If Shen Zhenyi doesn''t break through, how can he achieve this? But if he had a breakthrough, why waste all his efforts? Sima''s family has always been scheming. Is it possible that the Sima family is deliberately trying to build momentum for Shen Zhenyi? He was a man of deep mind, and he thought more at this time. His subordinates, sweating and shaking his head, said: "it should not be. Other idle people are just about it. Shen Zhenyi killed five dark SIMAS as soon as he made a move. This is a loss that the Sima family can''t bear."Most of the inheritance and strength of the Sima family lies in the dark Sima. Now the people who abandon the sword mountain villa have killed seven of the top eight in the dark Sima family. This is simply an endless feud. Even if Shen Zhenyi was the real Laozi of Sima Laozu, he would not have done so. "In addition to that..." After a pause, his subordinates still told the truth: "this afternoon, Sima city did not move. It seems that the meeting of exterminating hermits once again tried to attack and kill Shen Zhenyi with seven people, but it still failed. This should be the second time that mieyin will fight. " The killers of the hidden society are better than the dark Sima. They are better at killing than the dark Sima. After calculating the strength of Shen Zhenyi, they will surely send out stronger killers. However, they are still as frustrated as the first time. Luo Da Tian Wang stood up, walked calmly, his fingers gently tapping on the table, and fell into deep thinking. More than once, he wanted to kill Shen Zhenyi with a powerful force, but he still resisted the thought of other people in overlord city. It matters. After a long time, Luo Da Tian Wang said: "it seems that the Sima family can''t deal with the abandoned sword villa. Go and summon them to find a way to reconcile with the abandoned sword villa. Don''t affect the recent nine clan twelve alliance." After a pause, he added, "add the abandoned sword villa to the list." Only strength can be respected. Shen Zhenyi''s sword was approved by Luoda Tianwang. At least at this time, he couldn''t get the extra strength to entangle him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Luoda Tianwang''s order reached Sima city. Sima Laozu almost vomited blood after seeing it. Bite teeth to drink a way: "send somebody out quickly, call that small animal back!" Originally, he was working for Luo Da Tian Wang. He sent 3000 iron armour to attack the abandoned sword villa. As a result, Shen Zhenyi was provoked. Luo Da Tian Wang also repented, he did not want to deal with Shen Zhenyi, this is called when the rafters, Sima family how to deal with themselves? Now the king Luoda makes the Sima family reconcile with the abandoned sword villa. How can they reconcile? What''s more, Shen Zhenyi is blocked at the gate of Sima''s house. Can''t he ask Shen Zhenyi to withdraw? "Grandfather, we can''t send anyone out..." My subordinates gently remind Sima Laozu that Shen Zhenyi is blocking the door now. Who can go out? "Flying pigeons deliver letters!" Sima Laozu was so angry that he only felt that his subordinates were all idiots, and that they were not enough to succeed or more than to be defeated. However, the pigeon was released. Unfortunately, it flew through the sword mark in front of Shen Zhenyi, and was shot down immediately by the sword spirit, which was stained with blood and dust. Now Sima Laozu was really stupid. "Is this man really going to exterminate our Sima family? How can he do it alone? Aren''t you afraid that we''ll catch him in the end? " There are hundreds of masters and thousands of elite in Sima''s family. They all fight for their lives. Even if it is a heap, Shen Zhenyi will die. But Sima Laozu didn''t give up. Shen Zhenyi''s swordsmanship is so sharp and so aggressive. How many people must die before he can get rid of him? How much good can the Sima family get rid of Shen Zhenyi? Sima Laozu did not want to settle the account. He could only put down his face and sent an emissary out to ask Shen Zhenyi for help. "Mr. Shen''s swordsmanship is amazing. We Sima family know that we have offended the wrong people. We also ask you to retreat. Sima''s family will immediately withdraw and pay compensation." Since they are shameless, Sima''s family is more humble. Their family has always been obedient to the strong, which is also a family characteristic. Shen Zhenyi then opened his eyes, looked at the emissary, and said calmly: "the Sima family attacked and attacked abandoned sword villa for no reason. Didn''t it mean that none of us who abandoned the sword villa were allowed to cross the line? Now I''m going to do it in my own way. It''s only half a day. You want to forget it? " The emissary accompanied a smiling face and said, "this is our Sima family. Please forgive me." It is obvious that you killed two dark SIMAS, and Sima''s family launched the attack! But this is not the time to argue about who is right and who is wrong. The messenger only follows Shen Zhenyi''s meaning. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "since you are wrong, you have to accept punishment. If Sima''s family thinks that the punishment for the death of those who cross the line is too severe, it is not impossible to discuss. Those who lead the army to attack the abandoned sword villa should at least give it to him. " His voice was calm, but the emissary shuddered. This is to ask the master to hand over Sima you? If Sima''s family has done so, how can there be a little heart? "I can''t be the winner..." "Let the man in charge come out and talk." Shen Zhenyi closed his eyes and was too lazy to say more. The emissary had no choice but to return to the city and report to Sima Laozu. Laozu slammed the vase on the table: "this boy is deceiving too much! What a bully How can Sima family bear humiliation again? When did they send their blood children out to beg for mercy? What''s more, Sima you is not only a member of Sima family, but also a confidant of heize military division. How dare Sima ancestor sacrifice him? Shen Zhenyi is really deceiving! Sima Laozu was indignant. He just yelled back and yelled, which was related to the life and death of Sima family. He had to condescend to meet Shen Zhenyi at the gate of the city. Accompanied by Sima Laozu, the emissary trotted to Shen Zhenyi. He said, "Mr. Shen San, this is the master of our Sima family. If you have any requirements, please do not hesitate to ask. We will have a misunderstanding and discuss how to solve it." If they don''t have a misunderstanding, they will not talk about it He pointed to the sword mark in front of him: "those who cross the line will die, others will be at your will." Sima Laozu was so angry that he couldn''t talk to each other. He was resourceful and had a thick face. He put up with a bitter smile and said, "it''s our Sima family who has offended the young master. Please forgive me. Please let us send someone out of the city to recall Sima you, so as to avoid conflicts between him and the people in abandoned sword mountain villa He stopped, gritted his teeth and said, "when he comes back, I will tie it up and send it to the young master. Please punish him at will." On the way out of the city just now, Sima Laozu also figured out. Sima you works for heize military division and Luoda Tianwang. Why should Sima family bear the consequences? Since Shen Zhenyi named the key soldiers, he handed over Sima you to the East and asked heize military division and Luoda Tianwang to come forward. They have to protect their own men for the sake of face. If Shen Zhenyi insists on not letting people go, it is the contradiction between abandoning sword villa and heize military division and Luo Da Tian Wang. What''s the matter with Sima family?Having figured out this point, Sima Laozu simply didn''t want to face it and said that you would take it. "In addition, Sima''s family is willing to compensate for ten thousand catties of elixir, ten level Four secret collection, and one hundred thousand crystal gold." In terms of property, Sima''s family has always been rich, but now they only want to calm people down. Shen Zhenyi didn''t even lift his eyelids. He nodded at will and said, "send it right away. By the way, call your dog back. Those who go to give gifts will not die for the time being. " You really want it soon! Sima Laozu laughed bitterly, so he had to send the gift to Shen Zhenyi immediately. The secret collection was sent to Shen Zhenyi. He didn''t even care to have a look at it. He sent it to the villa and received by Chu Huoluo. The Sima family escorted the gifts and left the city fearlessly. After crossing the sword mark, the killer maniac did not start again. Then he was relieved and ran away. He rushed to abandon sword villa. At this time, Sima you did not get the news. He was besieging the abandoned sword villa. While he was proud of himself, someone suddenly reported that a team had escorted the goods, as if to give gifts to the villa. Sima you frowned. At this time, who would give something to the abandoned sword villa, he ordered: "cut it off." "I''m afraid this team can''t be stopped," said the centurion Sima you cold face to come, harsh voice way: "why can''t cut?" The elder Bai Fu replied honestly, "because this team belongs to our Sima family, and the leader is my third uncle." What? Sima you gaped and couldn''t believe to see that team into the camp. Why is Sima family attacking the abandoned sword villa? What''s the matter with sudden gifts? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 As soon as the third uncle who gave the gift entered the camp, he gave his nephew a big mouth and went to Sima you. He said coldly, "my grandfather has the order, so you can withdraw immediately!" Sima you was in a hurry. "Third uncle, we have surrounded the burial Dragon Valley. With only one impact, we can destroy the abandoned sword villa. Isn''t it a joke that we Sima family are retreating now? Even if Shen Zhenyi escapes in search of foreign aid, our Sima family does not have no backing. As long as we destroy the abandoned sword villa, what can we do then? " Seeing the Sima family''s gift giving team, he felt that something was wrong. He thought about Shen Zhenyi''s breakthrough and what relationship he had found, such as guangshengjun. But he thought that guangshengjun would not fight for the sword abandoning villa. At most, he would speak out to mediate. After a short time to destroy the abandoned sword villa, guangshengjun can''t help their Sima family. At most, they will be soft and apologize. Third uncle Sima sneered: "now our Sima family has become a joke! Shen Zhenyi besieged Sima Cheng with one person''s power, claiming that those who crossed the line died. At this time, the inner city did not know how many people were laughing at us! Luo Da Tian Wang has already ordered us to make peace with the sword abandoning villa. Are you still in a delusion that you want to destroy our Sima family? " Sima you, who was struck by lightning, turned pale and said, "how could this be possible? How can Shen Zhenyi have this ability? " He did try his best to overestimate Shen Zhenyi''s strength, but he did not expect to underestimate the third young master Shen. Sima you knows how many masters there are in Sima family. Now there are four masters in Sima city who are close to 100 people, not to mention that the old ancestor is highly skilled and powerful. In this case, can Shen Zhenyi besiege Sima city? Can he use one as a hundred? Sima you knew that since the old ancestor bowed his head, he was obviously forced to do nothing. Of course, Sima''s family was conservative and would not try his best. However, at least he had no way to take Shen Zhenyi on the surface, so he had to make peace. What can we do now? According to the words of third uncle Sima, a group of iron armour and Centurion are all in fear. They are all Sima family members, and their children are in Sima city. When they hear that they are threatened, how can they not worry? The morale of the army is lax. Even if Sima you wants to make a strong attack, it is no longer possible. After all, he is not the real master of this army, but only by borrowing the command of his ancestors can he be a fox and a tiger. Sima you said: "in this case, please lead the third uncle, let''s retreat." The third uncle shook his head impatiently: "you take people back by yourself, waiting for punishment, I will go to give gifts to abandon sword villa." Forgetting this incident, Sima you was dejected and saw Uncle Sima deliver gifts to the burial Dragon Valley to deliver the obeisance. With 3000 iron armour without fire, he slowly retreated to Sima City, just like a dog who lost his family. When he comes, he is full of vigor and vitality, and when he goes away, he is withered. Abandoned sword villa is also very unexpected, suddenly heard that the Sima family to send gifts, are greatly surprised. Chu Huoluo asked Princess long, "what''s going on? Is this the rule of the inner city, that is, to give gifts first and then to fight? " Princess long was careful and said with a smile, "how could this be? I''m afraid it''s the master who has done something to force people to bow their heads. " People think it''s very reasonable. Shen Zhenyi can always create miracles. Sima''s family is a giant. I don''t know what kind of means he used to make people feel embarrassed. Chu Huoluo comes forward to receive the third uncle of Sima. She is even more surprised when she hears the gift from Sima''s family. There are ten thousand catties of miraculous medicine, ten copies of secret collection, and one hundred thousand crystal gold. Besides the secret collection, they are almost equal to the savings of abandoned sword villa over the years. Even for the wealthy Sima City, this is also a piece of meat. What did the master do? She coughed and asked, "you Dao is not rewarded for nothing. Your Sima family attacked the abandoned sword villa. What''s the meaning of giving gifts suddenly when it''s not over?" Third uncle Sima has a dark hatred in his heart. Isn''t that a good thing that your third master Shen did? He could only vaguely say: "Mr. Shen came to Sima city to discuss with our ancestors and solve the misunderstanding. This is the sincerity of the Sima family. " A few words can get people to retreat and give gifts? Chu Huoluo is not a three-year-old child. How can she believe that she is more sure that the master must have done something. Did she go to beat the Sima ancestor on her knees? Her heart was itching, and she asked curiously, "I just want to know how my master convinced you of your ancestors?" Third uncle Sima''s face was flushed. Would he have to tell it himself? The man who abandoned sword villa is really deceiving! However, he came under the orders of his ancestors, and he had to finish the task. He could only say bravely: "it''s true that Shen San Gong is invincible. He draws a sword mark outside Sima City, claiming that those who cross the line will die. The Sima family respect the third young master and dare not go beyond the thunder pool. Therefore, he discussed the two families to stop and shake hands and make peace." Domineering! Hearing this, Chu Huoluo only felt relieved. Before that, Sima family surrounded the abandoned sword villa with 3000 iron armour, which also said that those who crossed the line died and killed several headgrass. At that time, Chu Huoluo was angry and wanted to kill out to see if they could kill themselves. But how can Shen Zhenyi relieve Qi?Don''t you want to stop me from crossing the line? I''ll draw a line at the gate of Sima city to see who is afraid of whom! Three thousand armor can''t seal the abandoned sword villa. And Shen Zhenyi one person, pressure Sima City silence, this is how powerful! Chu Huoluo accepted the gift and asked the Sima family to go back. They talked to zining Jun, Princess long and the disciples of abandoned sword villa. They were all in a relaxed mood. Princess long sighed: "master is so powerful that I can''t imagine it. We practice hard. After each promotion, we always feel that we are farther away from master. We are so surprised." How strong Shen Zhenyi is, they have not been sure until now. In the past, when she was weak, she felt that Shen Zhenyi was only one or two levels higher than them. However, with the development of cultivation, the longer the contact time with Shen Zhenyi, the greater the gap between them. She felt that the master was unfathomable, as if her strength was endless. Yu Dashao, nu Qianfa and others were both happy and gloomy. They said, "it''s luck for you to follow the third young master''s footsteps. We can only look from afar. It''s a blessing that we don''t know for several generations." Their contact with Shen Zhenyi, long or short, changed their lives. The swordsman''s eyes twinkled and his heart stirred. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The magic sword in his arms was also vibrating and buzzing. He could not help but want to speak. He was in awe of Shen Zhenyi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 The third young master Shen of the abandoned sword villa is one city under pressure. Sima family admit defeat and make an apology! Although it was only one day, the news spread like a hurricane through the inner city. "How big is the Sima family? How can it be subdued by one person? Is this Mr. Shen just promoted from the outer city? How could it be so powerful? " Some people doubt it. Someone retorted: "there is still a fake, we saw it with our own eyes. Mr. Shen sat outside the city gate of Sima city and scratched his sword mark. He claimed that those who crossed the line would die. Several masters of Sima''s family were killed instantly, so he had to lower his voice to seek peace. " After Shen Zhenyi blocked the door, there were many idle people watching from afar, so the news was first-hand. I''m afraid that there is a relationship between Shen Guangzhong and the master of Ma''s family: "I''m afraid that there is a relationship between Shen Guang''s master and Ma''s family, otherwise, I''m afraid that there''s a relationship between Shen Guang''s master and Ma''s family." Most people agree with this statement, but Rao is so. Shen Zhenyi''s strength and domineering spirit have also left a deep impression on the inner city people. Many people even believe that this man''s amazing rise has changed the inner city''s power pattern. "The past nine schools and twelve families are going to become ten schools and twelve families." In the inner city, the influential four levels of sects, including 12 schools headed by Wang family and Sima family, and 9 major sects headed by Tianmen and GuiGui. They are the core backbone of inner city strength. As a new arrival, the villa can only be compared with qinghuizong, baishitang and wuxingsi, which are weak or declining. However, because Shen Zhenyi made this great event, its status was infinitely elevated. Some people even think that the attitude of abandoning sword villa in the upcoming inner city league meeting will directly affect the results. Luo Da Tian Wang was also very worried about this. "After planning for so many years, I still mixed in such a variable." He was livid and restrained his anger. If he was young, he would have killed him without scruple. But as he grew older and more powerful, he knew that many things could not be solved. In fact, he felt that Shen Zhenyi was just like himself. As long as he was strong and powerful, he was not afraid of anything. As long as no one could be an opponent, the other side could only be obedient. It''s a pity that this kind of tyranny can''t last forever, because no one can be invincible forever. Luo Da Tian Wang also had to compromise and cooperate. His subordinates admonished him: "heavenly king, it is better to eradicate the abandoned sword villa as soon as possible, otherwise the inner city alliance, who knows what will happen to Shen Zhenyi." Luo Da Tian Wang shook his head: "now I don''t care about abandoning sword mountain villa for the time being. The old ox nose of Liufen mountain still refuses to agree with our alliance. If he doesn''t die, it will be very difficult. We have to solve Liufen mountain first. " Among the twelve families of nine schools, Luo Da Tian Wang has already controlled more than half of them, and the remaining half have not dared to disobey him. However, Taoist Guifang, the patriarch of Liufen mountain, has never given him face. Liufen mountain is also a group that firmly opposes Luoda Tianwang. At this juncture, Luoda Tianwang''s coercion and inducement have failed to work, and they can only find their way out. His body a Lin, a low voice reply: "yes! They will handle it with care. " Looking at the departure of his men, Luo Da Tian Wang looked grim and motionless, until the sky was dark and gradually disappeared in the dark. There will be a killing. At the same time, the city Lord''s house is still in general silence. The city Lord sat under the peach blossom tree, the sword of tears inserted into the soil, rusty, and did not know how long it had not been pulled out. He did not move, even his breath and heartbeat were not obvious. If he was an unfamiliar person, he might even suspect that the city Lord was dead. But Ouyang will never. Ouyang Jue has been following the city Lord for many years. Although the city Lord is silent most of the time, Ouyang Jue can figure out the meaning of even the smallest expression and action. He came today to tell a joke to the city Lord. "The city Lord knows that there has been a big joke in the inner city recently." Ouyang is absolutely elated and speaks. There was no response. The city Lord was not interested in this kind of thing, and he didn''t understand what Ouyang Jue suddenly said to him. Ouyang Jue said to himself, "Sima family, one of the twelve families of jiuzong, was blocked and drew a line, saying that those who crossed the line would die. As a result, they went to cross the line and were killed completely. " The city Lord is still speechless. The fourth heaviest warrior in the realm of God and man has nothing to do with him. Dead is dead, like mole ants, so what? "Sima''s family is worthy of being an old tortoise with a heavy burden of humiliation. It''s shameless that they should not only give gifts and make amends, but also send their children to others to be dealt with at will."Ouyang Jue tut has a voice, and obviously disdains the Sima family. Sima''s family is like this. After enduring for a long time, there is no hard bone. They do it on their own, which is disgusting. The city Lord still didn''t respond. Although these clan families were important fighting forces in overlord City, they were intriguing and intriguing, which made people tired. Ouyang juejiaozi turned his eyes, and then he said the point: "it''s nothing, but the city Lord can know that there is only one person blocking the gate of Sima''s house." The sleeves of the city Lord trembled. Ouyang absolutely satisfied smile. With the power of one person, subdue Sima Yicheng, which is the great force of martial arts. This is what the city Lord will be interested in. When Ouyang juecha heard this news, he thought it was a bit strange. He was the fourth level of the God human realm. How high was the martial arts cultivation to achieve this? Of course, it''s not difficult to say that the fifth level master of Shenren realm should be able to do it, but how can such a thing happen? He laughs and Yanyan looks at the city Lord, and finally throws out the biggest key. "What''s more, I believe the city Lord will be interested. The one who blocked Sima''s family is not someone else. It''s just what I mentioned with the city Lord last time, Shen Zhenyi, the third son of Shen of abandoned sword villa! " The sword of tears shakes heavily, sends out the shrill sound, the peach blossom is scattered all over the tree. The city Lord slowly stood up and reached out to placate the sword of tears. His heart was also at a loss. Even he did not understand why the sword of tears suddenly responded like this. You should know the pride of this sword, but for all soldiers, ordinary people don''t care to start scabbard. Is there any origin between this Shen Zhen Yi and Shen San childe and the sword of tears? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Sima''s family affairs have not been settled, the first is Sima you''s disposal. After Sima you withdrew his troops, he met with Sima Laozu and said in tears: "it was the grandson''s incompetence that wrongly judged the situation and implicated the Sima family." Sima Laozu was not moved: "since you know that it is implicated, you will deal with it by yourself. Naturally, the family will take care of the aftermath for you." This is no hesitation to hand over people. Sima you didn''t panic. He kowtowed to Sima Laozu for three times, and then sent him to abandon sword villa to plead guilty. Shen Zhenyi saw Sima you and said with a smile: "Sir Sima, you haven''t seen him for a long time. How can you be so embarrassed?" Isn''t it what you asked me to be in such a mess? Sima you heart gas bitter, strong support way: "become a king defeat the enemy, then please three childe disposal." After a pause, he said, "but don''t forget, young master, I''m from the death hall." The secret identity of Sima you is unknown to all of the Sima family. However, Shen Zhenyi once ran into the battle between Fantian girl and Lei general by Jiuzhai lake, and also happened to meet Sima you, knowing his relationship with the Vatican girl. Mieshengtang has been fighting with orcs for thousands of years, which can be regarded as an important force to protect the Terrans from being attacked by fierce beasts. Shen Zhenyi was very polite to Vatican. He not only did not kill her, but also pointed out her future martial arts skills. Later, he sent his disciples to solve the danger of fierce beasts besieging the city. He thought that he was a person protecting the interests of the human race. Sima you didn''t expect Luoda Tianwang or heize military master behind him to protect his life. He only hoped that Shen Zhenyi would give him a free rein because of his status as a life destroying hall. If Sima you dares to threaten Luo Da Tian Wang or heize''s military division, Shen Zhenyi may kill him with one sword, and we''ll talk about it later. Shen Zhenyi pondered for a long time, and suddenly asked, "what kind of Luoda Tianwang has joined the miesheng hall?" Although he doesn''t leave home, he knows everything about the outside world. Sima family suddenly pours out to deal with abandoned sword villa. He is instructed by Luo Da Tian Wang. Sima you''s appearance means that he has a special relationship with Luo Da Tian Wang. It is very likely that Luo Da Tian Wang has joined the miesheng hall. Sima you was stunned and did not dare to lie. He shook his head and said, "the king of heaven has not yet entered the hall." Luo Da Tian Wang is arrogant and domineering, cruel in heart and black in hand. It is difficult for miesheng hall to recruit him. "Then there''s another person behind you." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and asked casually, "Sir Sima, we have no hatred. Why do you want to take people to attack the abandoned sword villa?" Now, it''s better to ask directly. Shen Zhenyi and Sima you meet by chance, although he did not give him face, also reached out to help him several times. On the Bank of Jiuzhai lake, he was also let go, but he always harbored malice. Sima you had no choice but to get rid of himself. But when he saw Shen Zhenyi''s eyes, he suddenly felt empty in his heart. He could not help but say to pan Tuo: "the third young master''s sword skill is out of the world. I''m afraid it''s a big variable. Now the situation in overlord city is coming. All parties want to minimize the variables. It''s us who destroy the holy temple I think the potential of Childe is too terrible. " Now the city of overlord is surging, and the plans of the orcs are pressing forward step by step. The miesheng hall is tit for tat. Each has his own plan. Shen Zhenyi''s appearance makes both sides somewhat uncertain. In fact, both sides are ruthless people who only want to eradicate dissidents to avoid accidents. "What about Luoda Tianwang?" Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, which was almost what he expected. However, Luo Da Tian Wang didn''t join miesheng hall. Why did he suppress himself in the first place? Sima you laughs bitterly: "Luo Da Tian Wang is for his own self-interest. The third young master slaughtered seven major clans in the outer city, which made the backers behind him very dissatisfied. In recent years, the king of heaven has been ready to unify the nine schools and twelve families. With the power of these clans, he will be promoted to the position of the sixth elder in the inner city. He is afraid of the bad things of the young master. With a little instigation, there will be an opportunity to kill. " As soon as Shen Zhenyi offended some clans in the inner city, if Luo Da Tian Wang wanted to be their leader, he would have to do something for them. However, Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique is strange and has infinite potential. Luo Da Tian Wang is afraid of any accident before the inner city alliance meeting, so he wants to stop the sword abandoning villa and even opens a killing ring. "I see." Shen Zhen Yi was not interested in the scramble for power and profit on the snail''s horn. He shook his head and said, "take this man down first." He didn''t want to kill Sima you. He found a place to lock up for the time being, and then he would talk about it later. Some disciples of the abandoned sword villa were angry. They suggested that Shen Zhenyi should cut down the roots and not raise a tiger. Shen Zhenyi only smiles and doesn''t answer. If you raise a tiger, you have to be a tiger first. What''s the difference between death and immortality? What does luotianluo mean when he wants to be the sixth elder Princess long has recently inquired about the inner city and replied: "there was a city Lord and five elders in Bawang city. They control the power of overlord City, which can be said to be the real core of the city. In recent years, Luoda Tianwang has risen from grass roots. His cultivation has reached the fifth level of the God human realm, and has the qualification to become the sixth elder. It''s just that he is far less powerful than the old five elders, so he has not been able to make further progress. "In order to become an elder, he wanted to combine the nine clans and twelve clans in the inner city together, and even merge them into the heavenly king''s Association, which greatly enhanced his own power, and the Council could not prevent him from joining. Chu Huoluo frowned and said, "are those nine schools and twelve families willing to obey him?" These old diehards would rather be chicken''s mouth than cow''s Queen. Even if Luo Da Tian Wang''s strength is superior, they may not be convinced. Princess long sighed, "what else can we do to kill it?" It is the same everywhere that those who refuse to accept will be killed, and a new order will be created with blood. Behind the veil of tenderness, there are still fangs for killing. Shen Zhenyi is impatient with these things. The Sima family''s business has come to an end. Liang Ying, who was chased by Sima''s family, should be safe for the time being. He asked Chu Huoluo to call Liang Ying and asked her, "what are your plans in the future? What are you going to go to?" Qinghuizong has destroyed the door, although Liangying is the successor, but also can not go back. This man had no family relationship with Zijian villa, and even had some festivals. It was embarrassing for him to stay here. Therefore, Liang Ying replied, "my father is the deacon of Liufen mountain. Although my mother is still alive, I will go back to Liufen mountain." Liufen mountain is one of the twelve families of nine schools. Liang Ying thinks this is also a place to go. Hearing the three words of Liufen mountain, Shen Zhenyi opened his eyes and asked, "the so-called Liufen mountain is the tomb of the three kings of bamboo, flower and snow, and the three evils of anger, ugliness and destruction. Is it true or not?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Liufen mountain is the name of nine schools and twelve families. But Liufen mountain is a place name. It was a much longer time ago, when the fierce beasts were not rampant, and the Terrans were in charge of the earth. Bamboo, flower, snow three gentlemen and anger, ugly, broken three villains in this, die together, for the world to exchange for decades of peace. Later generations cherish the kindness of a gentleman and intend to restrain the corpse. But where can we leave any trace of this decisive battle place for the top experts of Shenren state? He buried the mountain stone as the tomb of the three gentlemen. Later, the place was named Liufen mountain. Since then, some Taoists have realized the martial arts of their ancestors in this mountain, so they set up a clan in the name of this mountain. After thousands of years of development, Liufen mountain has tens of thousands of disciples, which can be ranked among the twelve schools of nine schools in inner city. Liangying was born in Liufen mountain, but her father died early, and her mother was unable to take care of her. This made her become a teacher of qinghuizong. She had another chance. Now Qinghui Zong destroyed the gate. With her practice and qualification, she should be able to get orthodox inheritance when she goes back to Liufen mountain. In the future, it is not too difficult to have a stable life. So she''s going back. When Shen Zhenyi heard this place name, he immediately asked. Cool cherry Leng Leng Leng, nod a head way: "it is this six grave." She has heard of the legend of Liufen mountain. Even the disciples of Liufen mountain go to the mountain every few years to experience. It is a pity that no one except the founder of the school can feel the spirits of the three gentlemen and can not understand the higher level of martial arts. Shen Zhenyi said to Chu Huoluo and other three female disciples, "let''s send this girl to Liufen mountain." For so long, Shen Zhenyi has never remembered the name of Liangying. Liang Ying was even more reluctant to stay in the abandoned sword villa. Hearing that they were going to deliver it, she was grateful and said, "thank you very much. Now the Sima family has stopped. No one is chasing me. I dare not work with the young master and the three elder martial sisters. I will go by myself." Shen Zhenyi waved his hand, "I''m taking the three disciples to understand the martial arts remains of the three gentlemen and the three evils. I''ll just send you by the way, don''t care." Do you want to be so straightforward? Liang Ying couldn''t laugh or cry, so she could only nod to thank her. She didn''t know what it was like. The next day, Shen Zhenyi told his disciples to continue to build the abandoned sword villa. He took Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun to follow Liang Ying to Liufen mountain. Princess long asked Shen Zhenyi: "master, we have just broken through. Should we stabilize our realm and realize the effect of new martial arts?" She has seen so many people practicing martial arts. They all said that they should lay a solid foundation and upgrade too fast, just for fear that the foundation will not be solid. But Shen Zhenyi never seems to have such a worry. "You are too slow to practice. Since you have an organic relationship, you can use it, and you can mend the foundation later. It''s OK." Shen Zhenyi answers calmly. It''s slow? Chu Huoluo and Princess long look at each other, knowing that master''s requirements have always been high, but they didn''t expect that their cultivation and promotion have almost become a miracle in overlord City, and they are still slow in master''s eyes. Chu Huoluo privately sighed to Princess long: "master''s eyes are always above the sky. These competing tricks are ridiculous in his eyes." It''s just like in the eight cultivation world, Fu Po Tian had planned to fight against the great moon Dynasty for hundreds of years. In the eyes of the people of the eight cultivation world, it was magnificent and inspiring. But from the perspective of seven injuries to the world people, it was no different from the village fighting. As for the nine secluded place, he was as powerless as a baby when he captured five first and terrible swordsmen in the world. From Shen Zhenyi''s point of view, it seems that he has always been condescending. Even in the world of seven injuries, he still stands in the sky and is proud of the world. "Don''t think about it." Zining Jun interrupted them. "We just need to follow." She always said little, but she was firm in her mind. She never doubted Shen Zhenyi''s words and deeds. Only with this kind of temperament can we live alone for four hundred years in fantasy river. Princess long and Chu Huoluo nodded and said yes. Liufen mountain is remote in the inner city, but Shen Zhenyi is not in a hurry. He walks slowly along the way and finally arrives at the mountain gate after a long walk. As soon as he arrived at Liufen mountain, Shen Zhenyi first sent a post of worship, saying that he had no malice but sent Liangying back to the mountain. Nowadays, the name of the third son of Shen in the abandoned sword mountain villa is also very famous. The disciples of Liufen mountain dare not neglect the name stickers, so they report in a hurry. Later, Guifa Taoist, the leader of Liufen mountain, ordered to be invited to receive him in the mountain. Shen Zhenyi originally wanted to pass by and go directly to the mountains to learn martial arts. However, since people were in a difficult situation, he pushed the boat and took his disciples to pay a visit to the famous ghost Taoist priest. - Daoist Guifa is very old, and has been the fourth level master of Shenren state for 400 years. He has profound skills and has a crane hair and a childlike face. In those years, he was once called the fourth highest master in Shenren state. He was a man like fire and had a very upright temper. he heard of the reputation of Shen three''s son. He didn''t believe it very much at the beginning. When he saw him, he saw the essence of him. He didn''t see the light. He couldn''t praise it. "The name of Shen three''s son of a sword mountain villa has been like thunder recently. Good, good! Just rely on your single sword to crush Sima''s family, and you''ll be in vainGuifa Taoist was not used to Sima''s family. Especially after Sima family took refuge in Luoda Tianwang, they were more humble and despised. Because of his identity and his relationship with his family, he could only endure the same reputation of nine families and twelve families. However, he always talked about it in private and wished to teach them a lesson. Now Shen Zhenyi has taught Sima''s family a lesson for him, and of course he is very happy. Shen Zhenyi is not meritorious, also do not feel this has what, just smile: "it is fluke just." Is there a fluke in this kind of thing? The disciples around the ghost hair Taoist couldn''t help laughing. How could he not get away with one sword and defeat the hundreds of masters in Sima''s family and become famous? The third young master Shen is modest, but it is not the place where he is modest. The ghost hair Taoist also burst out laughing: "Shen San childe is very humorous." He stopped and said, "it''s rare for three young masters to come here. How about trying a sword?" Ghost hair Taoist is also a martial arts maniac. He has heard about Shen Zhenyi''s magical sword technique for a long time. At this time, he wanted to learn it urgently. Shen Zhenyi hesitated and hesitated: "Taoist priest is not my opponent. If I really want to try sword, I have three disciples here..." Hello, Hello, Hello! Master, you will offend people again if you say so! The other side is the leader of a clan. He has a high reputation in the inner city of overlord. He has been famous for hundreds of years. Would you be too straightforward to say that he is not an opponent? Then let the three disciples do it. Do you look down on others or look down on others? Chu Huoluo stroked her forehead with her hand, which made her laugh and cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Fortunately, the ghost hair Taoist is also sincere, nodding his head and saying: "yes, sir, I''m really not an opponent in today''s state." Chu Huoluo is stunned Master, you are so powerful. Now you don''t have to do anything. You can convince people by talking. But as soon as the ghost hair Taoist said this, the disciples of Liufen mountain stopped. A senior disciple said angrily, "master, why do you have to cultivate others'' ambition and destroy your own prestige? Let me consult with this third master Shen to see if he is a man of three heads and six arms!" All the disciples coaxed: "yes, the elder martial brother will be able to win. Why labor the master?" The ghost hair Taoist frowned. Knowing that these disciples were beyond their abilities, but not easy to dissuade, he said to Shen Zhenyi: "my disciples are like frogs at the bottom of a well. They have never seen the world. It''s better to invite the disciples of Third Master Shen to compete with them, so that they can be convinced." The elder martial brother of Liufen mountain is of course the fourth highest level of Shenren state. He is the successor of Liufen mountain and naturally proud. Master''s words, he should only be a word of self modesty. Shen Zhen Yi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care, so he said to the dragon county Lord, "let''s do it by you." Zining Jun''s accomplishments are much higher than that of this man. It''s meaningless to start. Princess long and Huoluo of Chu can try Liufen mountain''s martial arts. Seeing that Shen Zhenyi was so casual, he was even more resentful. Seeing Princess Long''s weak girl, he looked down on him. He took a sword and said, "younger martial sister, please give me some advice. I''ll give you three moves." All the disciples cheered and cheered for the elder martial brother. If it was Chu Huoluo, she would have been angry for a long time. Princess long was gentle. Although she didn''t like it and didn''t show it on her face, she was not polite either. She replied faintly: "please advise me!" Just listen to the dragon. The ghost hair Taoist was so surprised that he twisted his beard and said, "I can''t imagine that the third young master''s sword technique has reached the level of shape and quality. How many years of hard work has it taken? It was only a hundred years ago that Lao Dao had a glimpse of the door, which made me much better than me. " Although she has the blood of the Dragon nationality, she doesn''t look very old. It''s really admirable that she can practice the sword to such a level. The elder martial brother saw that Princess Long''s sword moves were strict. He attacked like thunder and lightning and guarded like Pine Mountain. He was also on guard secretly. -- it seems that the little girl can''t be underestimated. She said a lot just now. If she is defeated, her face will not look good. When he said that he wanted to make three moves, he was embarrassed to rush to get back the first chance. However, seeing that the opponent''s attack was swift and fierce, he seemed to suffer losses in front of him. However, he could only bite his teeth and retreat, shake his sword, and draw down three walls of sword light defense in front of him. Although it''s not good to be forced back in the first move, it can at least be resolved, which is good. With a smile on his face, he pretended to be calm and called out, "the first move!" Hiss! Before the words fell, I heard the hissing sound. He was dressed in a military robe and was cut open by Princess Long''s sword. The cold edge of the sword was close to his flesh. If he went further than half a minute, he could be ripped open! The elder martial brother retreated in fright. He rolled to the wall and looked down. He saw that the coat and the inner garment were cut apart together. The sword Qi left a faint white mark on his chest, but he did not split his skin, only a slight pain. That''s it? The elder martial brother was at a loss. He didn''t know what happened. He was really embarrassed to admit defeat. However, if he wanted to fight again, he didn''t have such a face. He could only hold his skirt with one hand, and was more embarrassed like a frightened little daughter-in-law. The ghost hair Taoist couldn''t look down, and sighed: "my disciple has not been honed, my ability is low, and I think I''m right. It''s a good thing to get a lesson from Miss long." He waved the elder brother back. The elder martial brother blushed, bowed his head and left. Now he can''t understand how he failed. The ghost hair Taoist''s eyes fell on Princess long, and he exclaimed: "moving like thunder, quiet as a virgin, these sword techniques are the only sword in the Taoist''s life. Even if the Taoist priest makes a move and meets a girl with such a mysterious sword, I''m afraid he will suffer a small loss." In fact, Princess Long''s swordsmanship is not particularly fast, and his moves are not straight lines. However, every little vibration in the sword moves builds a concrete and subtle array. Elder martial brother didn''t know why. He thought that the sword moves of Liufen mountain were unparalleled. Unexpectedly, the three walls of sword Qi were all offset by the array. Princess long made great contributions with one move. If Princess long was not merciful, he would have lost his life. "The Taoist priest praised it wrongly." Shen Zhenyi shakes his head. "Their swordsmanship is just a first glimpse. Compared with the Taoist priest, they are still far from good. If they join hands, they may fight with the Taoist priest." "Oh?" The Taoist priest was very happy, "why don''t you try it?" He beckoned for the boy to bring a wooden sword, slowly drew an arc in the air, nodded his head and said, "let the Taoist master learn the skill of the three girls." The disciples of Liufen mountain were in a great hurry, and they all went forward to persuade them: "master, you can''t do it! You are old, how can you compete with young people? If you have something to do, let''s do it. "Ghost hair Taoist discontented: "you are not the opponent of these three girls, even if they are at the edge of their realm, do you want to lose face?" His most promising disciples are not the opponents of Princess long, let alone others? Those disciples frowned and said, "you can ask the elders to do it. Master is respected. Don''t do it easily..." The ghost hair Taoist laughed: "after all, you are afraid that I will lose my old bone to a young girl, and you will be shameless. You know, the way of martial arts is to achieve the first. Do I have to be better than others when I am old? It is losing, and seeing a new world of martial arts, which will be of great benefit to you in the future. As a sect leader, he can understand the new ideas of martial arts, and naturally can teach them to these disciples, so that they can achieve more easily in the future. It is a pity that these disciples do not know what they mean, and they cling to victory and defeat. They are really pedantic. The disciples were told by the ghost Taoist that they were thinking in the center. They were very embarrassed. If they wanted to persuade them again, they didn''t know how to speak. The ghost hair Taoist said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. I''ve been closed for so many years. Even if you start with these three girls, you may not lose. You don''t have to be afraid." When this was said, the disciples were speechless. Master, you are a master. It''s a shame that you can''t be more beautiful than these girls. How can you just aim at not losing? But at this time, the ghost monk has made up his mind. No one can stop him. He saw the wooden sword waving and shining, just as he was holding some kind of magic weapon blade instead of a rotten wood sword. Shen Zhenyi praised: "the Taoist priest is also a real warrior! Be careful These three disciples can be regarded as meeting a strong enemy and can be trained well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care how high other people''s martial arts are. No matter how good their martial arts are, they will not be as good as him. What he cares about is a person''s sincerity and aptitude for martial arts. Guifa Taoist is not a top expert, but he has been sincere in martial arts for hundreds of years, and has his master''s bearing. Even though he had no intention of killing, he forced people with awe inspiring force, which made people unable to resist. "If you don''t fight, you can''t compete with it." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "Taoist priest can understand the meaning of an indisputable sword. In the same realm, it can be called invincible!" As soon as the ghost hair Taoist''s eyes brightened, he clapped his hands and said, "master Shen is really extraordinary. You can see at a glance that the Taoist master has understood the true meaning of martial arts for 300 years. The only thing I can do is not to argue with him, so the world can''t compete with it. What you said is really enlightening and enlightening He scratched his ears and scratched his cheek with joy, and praised him sincerely. The insight of martial arts needs chance. Although the Taoist priest Guifa has already learned his martial arts, he can''t sum up and explain his martial arts, and it''s even more difficult to teach them to his disciples. Now Shen Zhenyi wakes up with a word, just like stabbing the window paper. He just feels suddenly enlightened. Since then, this indisputable sword was officially established and can be handed down to generations! So the ghost hair Taoist sincerely thanks Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "Taoist master, I have acquired the essence of martial arts. Sooner or later, I can also understand it. I just said it casually. I don''t need to care. Please ask the Taoist priest to guide my three disciples. " The Taoist priest shook his head and said, "the speaker has no intention, but the listener has the intention. A word of kindness from Mr. Shen is not better than that of you. To me, it may be a hundred years of hard work in closing the door. This kind of kindness is an old-fashioned heart. Since you look up to the old man''s skilful Kung Fu, I''d like to invite the three girls to have a try. " With his sword, he drew a smooth curve like a flower in the air, looking weak and weak. How can such a sword skill make master different? Neither Chu Huoluo nor Princess long, including zining Jun, could see anything special. The three looked at each other, but believed in Shen Zhenyi''s vision. Each of them made a mistake in his own shape and each used exquisite swordsmanship to attack the ghost hair Taoist from three different directions. GUI FA Dao was very happy and shook his head and said: "among the three girls'' swordsmanship, there is a continuous true meaning, such as the water is soft, but it coincides with the sword meaning realized by the old Taoist priest! Mr. Shen is one step ahead indeed He himself had been practicing hard for hundreds of years before he realized the magic essence of martial arts. He did not expect that the young disciples of the other side would be able to use it freely, and there would be a third of the essence of the indisputable sword. He is open-minded and can only praise, not envy. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "this is their lucky chance to learn from the ancestors'' legacy. Although it is extremely soft, it is still slightly inferior to the Taoist priest''s emptiness and spirit." The Taoist priest suddenly realized, "it''s the power of water. No wonder it has this magical effect. The ancestors can also understand this situation. As a matter of fact, the road of martial arts often coincides with each other. Thanks to the old way, they still think they are right. They feel that they are superior to their predecessors and have unique advantages. It''s really a shame. " He said he was ashamed, but his sword did not stop. The master of martial arts to this realm is as determined as iron, and will not have any hesitation about his own road of martial arts. The sword of the ghost hair Taoist still vibrates irregularly like a ripple. It seems that there is no method for Chu Huoluo to attack. There are flaws everywhere, but there are no flaws at all. A sword, a sword, a sword. She felt that there must be something special about the swordsmanship that master cared about. She didn''t expect to be able to break it with one move. She just wanted to play a trial role. To her surprise, however, the sword light of the ghost Taoist priest was on the verge of collapse, as if there was no resistance at all. Chu Huoluo was stunned, but the sword light did not stop, still instinctively cut forward. Poof! The ghost hair Taoist''s body was cut in two by her sword! "Master!" The disciples of Liufen mountain red eyes and yelled loudly together. Chu Huoluo was so surprised that she called out, "I didn''t mean it!" "Back off!" Purple Ning Jun rebukes a, long sword a hook, hook Chu Huoluo back. Chu Huoluo is in a daze, but see the ghost hair Taoist standing on one side, smiling at her. "You''re not dead?" She asked in surprise. The ghost hair Taoist laughed: "the little girl''s sword skill is sharp, but it''s not so easy to kill the Taoist priest like this." His body is flighty. He comes and goes in the light of the three swords, like a ghost. Sometimes it is clear that the long sword has cut off his body, but it can''t cause any damage. "What''s going on?" Chu Huoluo is more and more frightened, she knows that the other side is merciful, until now has not launched a counterattack. If they fought back, the three of them would have been defeated. Zining Jun locked her eyebrows, thinking all the time.¡ª¡ªThe three of them used all kinds of methods, such as the power of yuanci, the power of poison, the power of array and the power of water movement. They had a lot of cards, but they didn''t have any effect on the ghost hair Taoist. She can see clearly that the other party is not an illusion, but a real person. But how can a real person look like nothingness, chopping around is useless? Husband only do not fight, so the world can not compete with it! What the hell is this? Her eyes did not leave the ghost hair Taoist, but the sword light was more and more slow. The body of the ghost hair Taoist is like water. If the sword mark passes by, it will be slightly stagnant. Does this mean that the Taoist ghost''s indisputable sword is not perfect? Zining Jun''s heart moved, and suddenly the sword trembled and vibrated. The power of poisonous fire can be reduced to the limit. There is only endless ice and cold. "Good!" Ghost hair Taoist eye approval, nod praise. The disciples of the third master Shen are really extraordinary. They can see the mystery of the indisputable sword so quickly. "The martial arts of this man are as wonderful as those of Shuixing Yuanli." Chu Huoluo shouts with joy. After Jun Shi of zining exhibited his ice sword moves, if the ghost hair Taoist''s body was swept by their swords, although it was still not hurt, it would always make a click sound, which obviously changed from virtual to real. This is the change! Water is the weakest in the world. Husband only do not fight, so the world can not compete with it! Chu Huoluo''s brain suddenly became clear, and the changes of various water elements and forces were obvious. The sword technique of the ghost Taoist priest was verified with his own martial arts. All of a sudden, he felt that all kinds of problems had been solved and were bright. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "thank you for your advice." In addition to Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long were also enlightened. The mystery of the indisputable sword seemed like a book to them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Chu Huoluo three people understand that the ghost hair Taoist is intended to point out, take the sword together, bow to thank. With a smile, he turned to his disciples and asked, "how much do you understand?" With the eldest disciple as the leader, all of them were stunned. In fact, they did not understand how the two sides fought. The ghost hair Taoist sighed that his disciples were really rotten wood and could not be carved. He envied Shen Zhenyi''s three gifted female disciples. However, he was open-minded by nature, and now the indisputable sword has been handed down to him, and he has no intention of demanding it. Liang Ying is a native of Liufen mountain. The ghost hair Taoist arranged an elder to accept her as a disciple and settle down in the mountain. He also warmly entertained Shen Zhenyi and others to stay in Liufen mountain for a few more days. Seeing that he was free and unrestrained, Shen Zhenyi did not hide it. He said that he would take three female disciples into the depths of Liufen mountain to understand the inheritance of the martial arts of the sages. "Although the martial arts of the sages of Liufen mountain are very famous, none of the patriarchs has realized even a little bit of relics over the years. It may not be effective if it is long gone. " Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, but he said calmly, "I''ve tried it, but I think that Liufen mountain''s aura has not been lost. The martial arts mystery of three gentlemen and three evils should still be there." He felt from afar that he had already got something, but it needed the chance of Chu Huoluo and other three people. Guifa Taoist sighed: "Third Master Shen is really a God and man. Then I wish you will be fulfilled. There is no forbidden area for you in Liufen mountain. You can go at any time." Liufen mountain is a treasure mountain, but it can''t be obtained. Generations of people can''t understand it. In this case, it''s better to let Shen Zhenyi and Shen Zhenyi have a try. Shen Zhenyi promised, "if you get something, you will naturally leave it to the Taoist priest." Although this can not be regarded as the inheritance of Liufen mountain, since Guifa Taoist priest is convenient for people, he also reciprocates. The elder martial brother''s face was a little gloomy, and he never spoke. In the evening, Shen Zhenyi and others took a rest, and the next day they went to the mountains to look for opportunities. The disciples of Liufen mountain gathered together and said angrily, "master, you are too polite to them. Yesterday we broke our face and let them wander around the mountain." Someone even more provoked: "the master brother''s cultivation strength is above that demon girl. It''s just a trick. Master doesn''t show up for the elder martial brother, but he has to admit defeat. It''s really too much." The elder martial brother''s face was gloomy and wanted to drip water. He said with a sneer: "it''s strange that they abandoned the martial arts of sword mountain villa. But how can they be our opponent of Liufen mountain? They came here to steal the martial arts of Liufen mountain. However, Shifu is too honest to listen to my advice. " All the disciples sighed for a while, and all of them said anxiously, "then these days they are wandering around in the mountains. Is there any way to stop them?" The elder martial brother sneered: "you don''t worry, I have my own way." At the end of the night, he went to the front mountain alone, bought a puppet under a big pine tree, cut off a piece of bark, and left quietly. The disciples of Liufen mountain have any conspiracy, so the people of abandoned sword villa don''t know, but they can also feel their bad intentions. Princess long was the most careful and reminded: "master, although the Taoist priest ghost hair is open-minded, I think the disciples of Liufen mountain are narrow-minded. If we act in the mountains, will they make trouble?" Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care: "there is no door for fortune or misfortune. We don''t have to take care of them." If they are honest, they will be rewarded. If they want to make trouble, they will bring disaster on their own. Shen Zhenyi never thinks trouble is trouble. Since master has said so, backbone Cui of Longjun is also relieved. Together with zining Jun and Chu Huoluo, he feels the idea of martial arts in the mountains. Liufen mountain covers a vast area and is continuous. In fact, it is composed of dozens of peaks. The gate of Liufen mountain is built on the main peak of Baitian peak. There are many branches of disciples living together in the rest of the mountains, but there are also many peaks that have not been developed and are uninhabited. Chu Huoluo and others stroll in the mountains, only feel that the plants are fragrant, the population is sparse, the environment is pleasant, and there is a sense of Tao. If they live here for a long time, their hearts are clear, and they don''t want to fight for supremacy. Maybe it is because of this that the ghost hair Dao talents create the mysterious and non fighting sword technique. But there is no clue. They went around for a few days and there was no clue. Chu Huoluo held her cheek and said: "at the beginning, when I was by the Jiuzhai lake, I felt the sword spirit of our ancestors. It was like the sun and the moon in the sky. It''s a little strange that the place where the three gentlemen and the three evils are at war can''t feel any breath. It is not the place where the decisive battle is not at all. " Even if the battle of the strong is separated by thousands of years, there will be traces left. The six tombs mountain is full of birds and flowers, and the environment is quiet. It really doesn''t look like the place that used to be a fierce battle. "No Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "It''s right here." There was a smile in the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t remind him. "That''s strange."Princess long is the most sensitive one. Even she doesn''t feel it. She is really surprised. But what the master said will not deceive people. Mr. Shen San said that the three gentlemen and the three evils fight against each other in this way. "What if they deliberately cover up their breath?" Chu Huoluo clapped her hands, thinking. As soon as Princess Long''s eyes brightened, she suddenly said, "those three gentlemen, in the name of bamboo, snow and flower, must be elegant people. They certainly do not want to fight against the three evils and leave a bad place behind. If they have the intention to hide, this natural principle is the remnant of their intention! " After understanding this layer, the three felt that the elegant environment of Liufen mountain had its own peculiarities. After all, in overlord City, how could it not be so quiet and undisputed? It was obvious that someone had deliberately left it! "It''s the formation!" Princess long suddenly realized. She has also cultivated the way of array and used it to enter the sword. Now, hundreds of miles away from Liufen mountain, it is obviously covered by a huge array, which locks up the aura and Qingqi and eliminates the evil spirit. The Liufen mountain itself is the legacy of our ancestors! "As long as you can see through this array, you can naturally get the inheritance of the three gentlemen." She sprang up and looked far away at the mountains, looking for the direction of the array eyes. Zi Ning Jun rises with her in silence and points far away. "There it is!" At present, all illusions can not be hidden. In the mountains, a lonely peak stands proud, covered with snow, proud of bamboo, the beauty of flowers. They all felt that it was the place where the three gentlemen buried their bones. It''s just that no one wants to break through this layer, so no one can really see this isolated peak. I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because I am in this mountain! "Let''s go!" Chu Huoluo had a strange feeling with the mountain and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 A unique mountain. Hidden in it, even thousands of years no one knows. The pines and cypresses are green and the snow top is holy. This is what a mausoleum should look like. When Shen Zhenyi and others arrived at the foot of the mountain, they saw three large characters engraved on the wall of the mountain, which was called "Junzi tomb". This is not wrong. Chu Huoluo speculated: "well, in the earth shaking war thousands of years ago, it is said that the three gentlemen should have the upper hand. Otherwise, how could they be so calm and decorate their tombs?" Princess long agreed: "since ancient times, evil can''t be good, so it should be." Shen Zhenyi was silent and walked up the mountain. He saw the stone steps of the mountain road, spotless, and the pines on both sides welcomed the visitors. The wind was like mountain waves. After a short walk, we saw three granite tombstones, which were all just bamboo, flower and snow. The lives of these three gentlemen have long been lost in the history of the Qing Dynasty, and only the tomb of gentlemen shows their integrity. Shen Zhenyi thought a little and said casually, "you three, each choose a tombstone. Have you seen the ceremony. They are also righteous people at the beginning, and can stand your worship. " This is the inheritance of each election. On the tombstone of the three gentlemen, there must be a record of their martial arts. As long as you understand the mystery, you will be able to inherit them from generation to generation. In order to respect the ancestors, Shen Zhenyi still asked his disciples to worship first and then inherit the martial arts. "How do you choose that?" Chu Huoluo curiously turns around in front of the three tombstones, and sees that each one is simple and elegant without any fancy. Except for the three characters, there is no other difference. "Just follow your intuition." Shen Zhenyi thinks it''s OK to just look at fate. Of course, the road of martial arts has its own factors of hard work, but luck is indispensable. Otherwise, he will be a world-famous genius, and he can only be trapped in his own nest. The three gentlemen correspond to the three female disciples. What kind of inheritance they get depends on the will of heaven. Chu Huoluo and Princess long were humble and asked to choose zining first. Zining Jun did not refuse, so he chose the word "Snow", Princess long chose the word "bamboo", and Chu Huoluo chose the word "flower". The three people came to the tombstone, saluted and prayed. Then they reached out to hold the tombstone and sensed the power of martial arts. Hands only touch, three people are a stiff body, eyes become blank, as if in a dreamland. -- the martial arts wisdom of a thousand years ago is flowing into their minds. Shen Zhenyi grinned indifferently and stood with his hands tied. His eyes did not stop on the three female disciples. Instead, he turned to the other side of the darkness and said casually, "you have followed for so long, but you want to wait for an opportunity. When will you stay?" In the dense forest, the murderous spirit is awe inspiring. In Shen Zhenyi''s opinion, he is as penetrating as a fire, and he really doesn''t understand the significance of their concealment. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" There was a strange smile of Jie Jie in the woods. Immediately, a dozen men in black stepped out slowly and said with a laugh: "the third master Shen really deserves his reputation. Knowing that we are following us, we are still so calm. Now all three of your disciples are learning martial arts. They are trapped in a certain situation. They can not help you, but will only become a burden to you. Are you not afraid? " The dozen of them each carried swords and swords. Shen Zhenyi indifferent way: "what is terrible?" Not to mention these people, even more, he was awe inspiring. The man in black was stunned. His eyes stayed on the three Chu Huoluo for a moment. He confirmed that they were still feeling martial arts and would not wake up in a short time. He sneered and said, "Mr. Shen, you are very talented and courageous, but we will fight against you and will not be polite to you. Please teach Mr. Shen some good moves! Do it He whistled, those people in black suddenly rushed out without warning, cooperating with tacit understanding to kill Chu Huoluo three people. - this is a plan drawn up at the beginning. Instead of killing the three female disciples, they want to restrain Shen Zhenyi. As long as we can achieve our goal, we will succeed. Shen Zhenyi is not in a hurry. He only slightly nods his head and says, "it turns out that it''s time for you to come." He didn''t care about the dozen people''s moves. Seeing that the swords and swords were about to hit his three female disciples, he didn''t respond. It seemed that he didn''t care about their life and death. The first man in black was stunned, and his heart was cold. Is Shen Zhenyi so cold-blooded and calm? This is not easy to kill! Shen Zhenyi''s ability in the end is not clear. The only thing that can be determined is that he has not been promoted to the fifth level of shenzhenyi''s divine and human realm. However, in the fourth level, the leader in black has no idea what level of actual combat he has reached. So they shot at Chu Huoluo, hoping that Shen Zhenyi would show his flaws in the rescue. Who knows he didn''t save it? Now it''s too late to take back the knife.The first man in black snorted coldly, biting his teeth and destroying the flowers with a fierce hand. He cried angrily: "kill, don''t be merciful!" Since the master doesn''t save them, let them be confused! The swords of the people in black did not stop at all, and they cut at the three female disciples who had no resistance at all. Once it''s done, all three of them will become seventeen and eighteen! What a pity these beauties! The first man in black sighed secretly, staring at Shen Zhenyi, waiting for him to act. Shen Zhenyi just smiles. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! When the blade of the sword enters the flesh, it makes a dull sound, and the blood is shining all over the sky. In an instant, it is like a red rain, covering up the sinister appearance. The head of the black clothes man suddenly felt something wrong in his heart. When he looked closely, he saw that the three women were still holding the tombstone, thinking in a daze, as if they had not been disturbed at all. At their side, more than a dozen people''s bodies fell in disorder. "This What''s going on? " The first person in black shuddered, turned around and glared at Shen Zhenyi, "is it you who made the move?" Shen Zhenyi shrugged. "In fact, it''s not me. It''s just that these people hit my sword. That''s the way to die." Killing people can be said so lightly. The first man in black felt that his chest was stuffy, and he was angry and funny. He snapped and asked, "Mr. Shen, please respect your identity. Don''t talk nonsense. Where''s your sword?" He and Ben didn''t draw their swords. Where did anyone bump into his sword? This is a strong argument! Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "everything in this world is my sword. These three female disciples are the sword I used recently. If you run into it, you don''t want to die. What''s the way?" What? The first man in black looked at the three of Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Longjun. All of them were beautiful and beautiful. Where was the appearance of half sword? Is that pure nonsense? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Chu Huoluo three people are particularly immobile. They need more time to understand the martial arts of the three gentlemen. Shen Zhenyi is still the only one who faces the elite killer of the hermit society. With his tenacious will, he would not have wavered at this time. But somehow, he felt a chill rising from his heart. -- the other side, but the third son of Shen, who is one man over one city! "Are you not going yet?" Shen Zhenyi didn''t pursue him. He stood at a distance, narrowed his eyes and looked at the sunset. The first man in black was silent for a long time, and then he said in an astringent voice: "the mieyin society will work, advance without retreat. No matter how skillful your swordsmanship is, you may not be able to avoid my full attack! " Although the assassin is not effective in front of him, he has the means to kill his life for his life. He didn''t have to say that. Shen Zhenyi solidified his eyes and said with a smile, "you are afraid." If it''s not fear, how can an assassin threaten. The man in black was cold in his hands and feet. He gritted his teeth and said, "even if he is afraid, he still dares not to retreat. He will sacrifice his body to advance, which is the way of Assassin." He said something in his mouth, as if he could recover some courage. He immediately bent his body like a bow and arrow, and shot out quickly, turning into a bloody light and stabbing Shen Zhenyi''s throat. "It''s a pity." Shen Zhenyi shook his head calmly, "the method of Blood Sword is not used in this way. Forcing yourself and destroying meridians in this way will only make it impossible for you to improve in the future. Even if the sword of blood essence is upgraded to the strongest, what''s the use for me? " With a gentle wave of his hand, the man in black turned upside down and fell ten feet away like a rolling gourd. Only then did he stabilize his body and was in great distress. "You How can you recognize the method of Blood Sword? " The man in black was terrified. It was no accident that Shen Zhenyi defeated him. However, the method of blood sword was the secret that they didn''t pass on. As a bronze assassin, he was taught. However, Shen Zhenyi called him broken. If you are not a member of the hidden society, you can''t even hear the four words of blood sword, let alone know how to crack it! "The method of Blood Sword is not a great martial art." Shen Zhenyi indifferent: "but you practice worse." The man in black was speechless. He knew that Shen Zhenyi was right. As a bronze assassin, his method of blood sword was not complete. He only had the method of strengthening assault, but not the method of self-cultivation. Every time he tried his best, he would gather the whole body''s essence and blood into blood light, which would burst out a super strong power in a short time. However, it would not be long before he would suffer from heartache if the blood light was reversed, and he would be weak for several months before he could recover slowly. He didn''t get a more advanced method of training blood essence and blood, which of course can only be regarded as a heresy. He choked his neck and said, "why don''t you kill me?" The other side is not a good man and a woman. He doesn''t blink at all when he kills people. Just now, the Blood Sword method failed. Shen Zhenyi had at least dozens of opportunities to kill himself, but he just shot him out without killing him. "It''s nothing. Just seeing the method of Blood Sword and thinking of my old friend, I have some chance, so I just let you go once." Shen Zhenyi will not let go of people who want to kill themselves. But the other side has no threat and uses his familiar sword technique. It doesn''t matter if he let it go once. "Of course, if you do it again, I will not be polite." Flies are harmless, but they are always buzzing and annoying. It''s better to shoot them to death. The man in black was embarrassed. As an elite member of the society for the extinction of hermits, according to the training, he should do everything to finish the task first, even if he sacrificed his life. But he is obviously not Shen Zhenyi''s opponent. If he pounces on him, he will die. However, he has no intention of pursuing him. In this case, how can he deal with himself? Killer training does not include this part of the content! The man in black gritted his teeth and asked, "if you don''t kill me, you won''t be afraid that I will report your martial arts to the society for extinction. Can the next killer come to the right place?" It''s strange to ask others to kill themselves. Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and asked, "do you see the real and the virtual of my martial arts?" I don''t see it! The man in black smiles bitterly. Shen Zhenyi makes two moves, but he doesn''t see how the other side does it. As soon as he tried his best, Shen Zhenyi just gently swung his sleeve. He felt that peiran''s great strength was coming to his face. He could not solve it at all. He could only roll and run for his life on the spot. As for the raid by those subordinates just now, I don''t know what method Shen Zhenyi used to kill people. He hated to stomp his feet. He had no choice but to die. He turned around and left. Shen Zhenyi smile, Hun does not care, or closed eyes. About half an hour later, Chu Huoluo woke up for the third time. They all had a happy look on their faces. It seemed that they had gained a lot. Just at this time, I saw a mountain fire in front of me. Suddenly, there was a loud cry of killing.Chu Huoluo opened her eyes and saw the corpses of men in black on Monday. She was surprised and listened to the noise in front of the mountain and asked, "master, what''s the matter?" Shen Zhenyi frowned: "just now it was the killing of hermits, but now I''m afraid someone is attacking Liufen mountain. We''ll have to wait on the Taoist priest. We''ll take a look at it." It seems that the assassination and attack on Liufen mountain by the society for the extinction of hermits did not seem to be an isolated incident. It seems that some people started secretly and wanted to solve them and Liufen mountain together. Shen Zhenyi and her three female disciples rush to the front mountain. At the gate of Liufen mountain, there is a river of blood. The ghost hair Taoist priest got a sword in his abdomen, and his blood gurgled out. He was staring at the elder disciple with anguish and asked, "Why are you so?" Elder martial brother, he was not prepared for something. He wanted to be stabbed by a ghost. Daoist Guifa''s indisputable sword has been greatly completed, which can almost be said that he will not be hurt. However, he is not prepared for this great disciple, and this is the way. The elder martial brother sneered and said, "master, those who know the current affairs are outstanding people. I have already abandoned the secret and followed Luo Da Tian Wang to unify the nine sects and twelve families and fight against the five great deities. Master, you are always so stubborn that you do not agree with the idea of merging. You can only take your life by the order of the great king Luo. " The ghost hair Taoist has not yet spoken, the disciples nearby have already made a noise: "elder martial brother, the master is so kind to you that he gives you all his money. How can you be so ungrateful?" They were besieged by the elite troops sent by Luoda Tianwang, who knew that they had no luck and scolded them recklessly. The elder martial brother said with a smile: "give me your money? What a joke! The sword was passed on to me by Yu Zhongzhong. He didn''t want to give it to him! What a bully "You are not talented enough. You are impatient. You can''t practice an indisputable sword." I didn''t expect that this disciple was rebellious because of his resentment! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 How can you believe it, elder martial brother. In his mind, the master has always been biased. The highest unique skill of our school was not passed on to him. How can he command his disciples in the future? He said impatiently, "I don''t want to tell you so much now, master. This is the last time I call you master. Now, Luo Da Tian Wang is so talented that if he wants to unify the nine schools and twelve schools, I would like to ask you if you would like to join the alliance It is well known that Luoda is the king of heaven. The Taoist priest with white hair fluttered and said coldly, "how can the Millennium foundation of Liufen mountain be buried in my hands? You go back to tell Luo Da Tian Wang, let him accept this wishful thinking! Lao Dao is broken to pieces and will not follow his wishes! Villain, if you have the courage, you will kill the Taoist priest and your younger martial brothers He is a man of iron and steel. He has long seen through the ambition of Luoda Tianwang. How can he submit to him. For so many years, the ghost hair Taoist of Liufen mountain opposed Luo Da Tian Wang''s proposal of merging the sect. He didn''t expect that his eldest disciple was drawn in by others. He was sad and indignant. "Beyond my ability!" The elder master''s face showed fierce light, and suddenly arched his hand in the air, and said respectfully: "two Dharma protectors, this old guy is stubborn. Please go ahead and kill Liufen mountain without leaving a dog or a chicken!" Anyone else? When the ghost comes out, he is frightened. Although he was attacked by the villains and was seriously injured, he had the bottom card of the box, and he thought he could fight to death to suppress the scene. However, Luo Da Tian Wang is a man who does everything well. In this case, it is impossible that there is no later move. As expected, he arranged for people to make a move here. It''s just that these two people are hiding in the dark, and they don''t find it. That''s terrible! In the deep darkness came cold laughter, two thin figures emerged from the dark, see clearly the visitor, ghost hair Taoist face is even more ugly. "Song Huai Er Lao, you are also in trouble with me!" The ghost hair Taoist has a very high status and a very old generation. Most of the people of his generation are no longer there. However, the song Huai elder is about his age and his strength is only a little weak. If the ghost hair Taoist priest defeated these two men in the full victory period, they would probably be able to hold a tie even if they could not win the battle. But now they are injured by poison, it would be very difficult. Songhuai''s elder is Songlao. He said with a wry smile: "brother ghost hair, now we have been under the gate of Luoda Tianwang. It''s hard to disobey our fate. Please forgive me." The short old Huai said impatiently, "elder martial brother, why talk to him more? I don''t want to stay with the six grave pheasant dog today. I don''t have any chance." Can anyone disobey the orders of the king? The Taoist priest was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He asked, "do you join the gate of Luoda Tianwang?" These two people have a very high status in the river and lake. If they both take effect, how far will the strength of the heavenly king Association expand? The old pine was silent. The eldest martial brother said with a smile, "Song Huai Er Lao is one of the twelve ugliness of the heavenly king society. If you are willing to join, you will be thirteen ugly!" The ghost sends a cold in the heart. He has also heard that the twelve ugliness of the heavenly king is a powerful role under the emperor Luoda, but he doesn''t know what level it is. If both songhuai and Laozi are among the twelve ugliness, and the strength of the twelve ugliness can reach this level, even if Luo Datian doesn''t fight, the nine schools and twelve families may not be able to withstand the pressure. What''s more, he knew that at least several of the twelve schools of the nine schools had already been under the command of the heavenly king Association, while the others were attacking each other endlessly. He was afraid that the pressure of the association could not be stopped. Is it inevitable that Luoda Tianwang unified nine schools and twelve families? GUI FA Dao was deeply distressed and still firmly said: "in this case, Liufen mountain would rather be broken jade than a whole house. Let''s do it, songhuai Er Lao." He stood with his sword, his stomach bleeding, but he did not move. The old pine sighed, and the old Sophora snorted: "I want to die! In this case, I will kill all the people in Liufen mountain and extinguish this incense! From today on, there will be no more six graves in the world! " He had always been dissatisfied with the way they had been oppressed. Now he has the opportunity to retaliate, that is, he is determined to be cruel. Liufen mountain disciple looks pale and knows that he is invincible, so he has to close his eyes and wait to die. At this time, only listen to the hall outside, came a faint smile. "I said that Liufen mountain will survive today." The ghost hair Taoist''s body vibrates, his face shows the excited color, he At last! Shen Zhen, dressed in white, is better than snow. "Mr. Shen San..." Ghost hair Taoist distant salute, solemnly way: "this time, to trouble childe, help." "Do as you please." Shen Zhenyi smiles. "The Taoist priest has taught my three disciples. I should help myself, but it''s just a little work. I don''t need to care about it." What? A little work? The elder master sneered and laughed wildly: "you are really conceited. What kind of person do you think you are facing? Songhuai two elders are here. Even if you have some Kung Fu, how can you resist the waves of pines and Sophora trees and sweep the world?"Songhuai two old people when they were young, they had a strong combo skill. When they were old, they were even more perfect. They were called Songtao huailang, which was incomparable. How can Shen Zhenyi, who just doesn''t know where he came from, have the ability to surpass such a famous elder? The elder martial brother just thought it was funny. But he laughed and stopped. Because he found that the two old songhuai did not laugh. Not only did not smile, the face is also very ugly. Old pine hesitated and asked, "abandon sword villa, Mr. Shen San?" Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly: "it''s me." Even though the Sima family deliberately downplayed the influence of the incident, Shen Zhenyi was already a formidable enemy in the eyes of real experts. Huailao frowned and said, "how can you be here?" Abandoned sword villa is the target that the king of heaven ordered not to be provoked for the time being. They came here only to eliminate the variable of Liufen mountain. Who knows they will meet Mr. Shen! Isn''t he supposed to be building his own clan? Why are you sneaking up here? Song Huai two old people are in a dilemma, hesitating in the heart. Down the mountain. The emissary of Luoda heavenly king was pale, sitting in the camp, and got the news at the first time. After frowning for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "this is not a simple son of Shen San. We don''t want to get out of the way. This time, we''d better take it away first." This is the surest way. Liufen mountain can be destroyed with a single finger, so there is no need to entangle it here. But his subordinates said with a bitter smile: "it''s too late to say that. The feather crazy Dharma protector has gone up." The emissary was stunned and said, "how crazy are you? He also came to Liufen mountain? " Luo Da Tian Wang must have a back move when dealing with affairs. He sent songhuai two elders, but he was not at ease. He specially sent a stronger feather maniac to crush the array. But unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi''s appearance also inspired this Yu crazy Dharma protector''s fighting intention. Without waiting for the emissary''s order, he has already gone to Liufen mountain! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Shen Zhenyi is standing in the center of the hall. After him, the ghost hair Taoist shivered with pain. Now that reinforcements arrived, he didn''t have to struggle as hard as before. He just said with a wry smile: "third childe, let you see the joke." "It''s hard for a husband to have a wife and a son who are unfilial. I have an even more ridiculous elder brother." Shen Zhenyi smiles indifferently. Betrayal is the eternal theme. As long as there are people who have interests, there are rivers and lakes. Shen Baihe betrayed several times, and he didn''t care. As long as it is strong enough to surpass everything, why care about the worthless betrayal? Looking at Shen Zhenyi, the elder martial brother felt palpitations unconsciously, and he bravely said, "Shen Zhenyi, you can go back quickly. There is still a way to live." "Shut up!" The old pine frowned and stopped the boy who didn''t know the sky and the earth. Even if they are here at the same time, facing Shen Zhenyi, it is difficult to control and win. So they hesitated and didn''t make the first move. This stupid guy dare to speak up. Huailao hesitated for a moment and said in a cold voice, "do you really want to fight against Luoda Tianwang?" Shen Zhenyi disagreed: "it seems that Luoda Tianwang is against me." At the beginning, it was king Luoda who deliberately came to ask for the trouble of abandoned sword villa. Now he wants to reconcile without saying a word. How can it be so easy? Song Huai''s two elders had nothing to say. When they were hesitating, they heard a cold hum coming from behind: "young master Shen of abandoned sword villa is so famous. Now that he dares to block us today, Yu is going to ask for advice!" A white arc flashed, a tall and thin man in a feather coat flew out of the arc, just like a feather man falling from the sky. "Heaven protects the Dharma!" Song Huai two old people each startled, and seemed to be relieved, side arched salute. The king of heaven and earth will protect the Dharma, and its status is equal to that of the twelve uglies. However, compared with the twelve uglies who were almost confessed, the Dharma protectors have real power, and the two elders of songhuai should be tolerant of yumania. Seeing this man coming, the ghost hair Taoist priest got close to Shen Zhenyi and said, "third young master, this man is a feather maniac who will protect heaven and protect the heaven. He is a real martial arts maniac. I started with him 30 years ago and won half of the moves. He has always been worried about it. His kung fu has made great progress in the past 30 years. I am far inferior to him..." After all, the resources of Liufen mountain can''t compare with that of the fifth level sect. The ghost hair Taoist has to explore everything by himself. Although he has created an indisputable sword, he has made less progress than the feather maniac who has been instructed by Luo Da Tian Wang. He has self-knowledge and is no longer the rival of feather maniac. Ghost hair Taoist knows that Shen Zhenyi''s realm is better than his own, but I''m afraid it''s hard to take advantage of Shangyu maniac and songhuai. ¡°¡­¡­ However, this man is arrogant and arrogant. The third young master can instigate him to fight alone or win Taoist ghost hair is an old man in the world. He has an idea in secret. Shen Zhenyi smiles and nods. "I don''t know." He really doesn''t know any of them. Ghost hair Taoist wry smile He forgot that Shen Zhenyi was so straightforward. Feather crazy didn''t get angry, but looked at Shen Zhenyi like a dead man. "After today, you will remember my name." He spoke haughty and confident, and then shook his head. "Oh, I forgot that after today, you are dead, and you will not remember my name." "But That doesn''t matter He spread his feathers like wings! Murderous! Yumania of tianhufa was originally the right and left hand of Luoda Tianwang. He followed him for hundreds of years and killed people like a horse. He cultivated it deliberately and made great progress in martial arts. As soon as his momentum opened, every feather stood up like a steel needle for killing people. -- he had scarlet eyes and a cold face, and he did not know how many people he had killed to gain his prestige. Chu Huoluo three people can''t help frowning, back two steps. Shen Zhenyi was not moved. He glanced at feather crazy one eye, light way: "good, then you go together." Hello, Hello, Hello! Ghost hair Taoist wry smile, didn''t you ask him to fight alone? If these three people want to go together, it''s hard to get involved! Shen Er Yu''s hand is so arrogant that he can crack the sword Oh? The ghost hair Taoist thinks deeply. Is the third master Shen using the method of arousing general? But it turns out he thinks too much. Shen Zhenyi leisurely way: "you are not my opponent, or together on it, save some strength." Feather crazy laugh. "Yes, but if you want to prove it, you''d better take me first." As soon as his arms vibrated, his feather coat soared, and his feathers shot out like steel needles, like thousands of arrows at once!"Be careful! Poison on feathers The Taoist priest with ghost hair had a fight with Yu mania. He knew that this man used poison to refine feather clothes. This move is very insidious. If you are a little careless, you will catch his way. Shen Zhenyi, however, refused to let go. His fingers scratched in the air, and those feathers fell into the circle he had painted, but they were not found! "This is..." Ghost hair Taoist took a breath. An indisputable sword! This is the highest level that his indisputable sword can reach. It can dissolve the enemy''s attack into invisibility. However, with his current cultivation, he still can''t display it. Unexpectedly, it turns into reality in Shen Zhenyi''s hands! Shen Zhenyi smiles and looks back: "Taoist priest''s indisputable sword has its own unique skill. I''m just itching for a while, and then I''ll evolve with it. Don''t be surprised, Taoist priest Wan!" You just watch me use the indisputable sword for a few times, then you can understand the subsequent changes, and then practice successfully? The ghost hair Taoist admired him and said: "the third young master let me see a higher level of martial arts. I don''t have the ceremony to see it. Seeing this sword, I will surpass my ten years of hard training! If I had seen the sword of the third young master just now, maybe I, the villain, could not attack me His eldest disciple attacked and poisoned Daoist Guifa and seriously injured him. If he could understand the reason why there is nothing and let the indisputable sword go to a higher level, he might not be hurt so much. Yu mania can''t hit the target and his face is more gloomy. He is crazy about martial arts, but he also knows that Shen Zhenyi is not so easy to deal with. He turns back to song Huaier and says, "this man is not weak. Please join hands and get rid of him here." He was the confidant of Luoda Tianwang. The first thought in his mind was to get rid of the trouble for the emperor and put aside his own honor and disgrace. The old pine was stunned and hesitated and said, "Dharma protector, the king of heaven has his destiny. He will give up the people who abandon the sword mountain villa for the time being. Shen Zhenyi''s strength is not clear. Do you really want to take action?" Feather maniac firmly replied: "the matter has come to this point, do we want to go back in the dust?"? The king of heaven will be invincible. There has never been such a precedent! " If we meet on a narrow road, how can we retreat? This war is inevitable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Shen Zhenyi shakes his lapel, facing the three masters, calmly. Yu maniac and song Huai two old people according to the position, look awe inspiring. Shen Zhenyi is not easy to test just now, and feather maniac will not be taken lightly. "But with the joint efforts of the three of us, there is no one who is the fourth most important person in the God human realm who can stop it." There is no reason to give up halfway. Feather crazy eyes cold, staring at Shen Zhenyi''s sleeve, breathing more slowly, feather clothes swing, floating to immortal. His martial arts are special. It is a formula for flying immortals to turn into feathers, which is imitated by fierce birds of prey. With the guidance of Luo Da Tian Wang, he has been able to be as powerful as thunder and kill with one blow. As long as we can grasp the enemy''s weakness. From the beginning, Yu mania has been observing Shen Zhenyi. However, the opponent''s hands and feet seem to be in harmony with Daoyun. Until now, he has not found a good opportunity to make a move. This man''s martial arts are really unfathomable. Feather crazy low voice to pine Sophora two old way: "two, want to trouble you first." Song Huai Er Lao can also see that Yu mania''s martial arts emphasizes attacking the enemy later. If he can''t find out the enemy''s weakness, he will take action, and his power will be greatly reduced. There is no need for him to say that it is time for them to make a move. "Offended!" The old pine breathed a low voice, his arms whirled, and he opened and closed like a mountain and a stone. He attacked Shen Zhenyi. Every step, I heard the hum and crackle in the air, and even the rock floor of the hall was broken with cracks, just like the ice! As the main hall of zongmen, all the rock buildings here have been tempered and reinforced by the true Qi of Wudao. They are hard and incomparable, but they are still broken under the attack of Songlao, which also shows the strength of this man. "This is song Lao''s Heming skill. It doesn''t sound for three years, but it makes a great impression. It can accumulate several years'' strength and burst out at the same time. It can exceed the limit. The third young master can''t take it hard!" The ghost hair Taoist was so dazzled that he naturally knew that old song''s famous martial arts. Seeing that he was a unique skill, he could not help worrying about Shen Zhenyi and called for breaking on the spot. It is hard to gather and easy to disperse the skill of Heming. It will take at least two or three years to accumulate after the master Songlao''s attack, so as to restore the old view of Kung Fu. He was willing to take the first move in this way, so it can be seen that the potential must be won. Before Shen Zhenyi responded, he saw old Huai''s body shaking around him. His whole body seemed to melt in the air, turning into a gust of Yin wind. It was invisible and immaterial, whistling back and forth, but he didn''t know where his real body was! "This is the Yin wind chop! Three childe, please step back Ghost hair Taoist did not have time to introduce in detail this time, so he quickly asked Shen Zhenyi to step back. The two men joined hands to make a positive impact and a side attack, which can be said to be very tricky. Although the attack power of Yinfeng chop is not as good as that of Heming, it is difficult to guard against it. This is the same old Huai''s Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box. Even if he can win, he will lose his vitality. He has to recuperate for a long time to recover! -- these two people really cost a lot of money! "Good." He huaigong did not step back, but walked forward with Shen Zhengong. "Well?" The color of pine old face changed slightly. Shen Zhenyi''s position changes slightly and falls on his weakest point. After a crane singing skill is issued, it covers all sides, but there are always uneven strengths and weaknesses. Shen Zhenyi was originally at the strongest point of attack, but he just moved slightly, which made song Lao''s attack ineffective and upset his chest. However, he didn''t expect a Heming divine skill to make Shen Zhenyi move one step. It was already a success. At least huailao''s Yinfeng chop could catch up with him or have a chance! Sure enough, huailao saw Shen Zhenyi move, in the heart of great joy, Yinfeng a fold, then toward Shen Zhenyi after the heart attack! Yin Feng kills people invisibly. Attacking from behind is more effective. I don''t know how many experts are killed by Yin. He was very proud that he was going to succeed again. He is not afraid to kill a man in the sky! But at this time, Shen Zhenyi slightly side. Hoo - the speed of Yin Feng''s chopping is extremely fast. At this moment, it is just blowing his hair in front of Shen Zhenyi! "Not good!" Huailao''s heart is greatly shocked. When can someone avoid the Yin wind in this way? It''s not possible at all? Who can be faster than the wind? He was annoyed and did not dare to stop for a while. He wanted to escape from Huafeng and seek opportunities to attack and kill again. In any case, although he failed to hurt Shen Zhenyi, Shen Zhenyi could not help it. Who can catch the wind? Huailao is thinking like this, want to borrow the pine old''s potential, around a circle to raise enough mental attack. But listen to old song exclaimed: "be careful!" Huailao was stunned and was about to leave. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his shoulder. When he looked back, Shen Zhenyi slowly stretched out his right hand and put it in the void. However, he seemed to hold his shoulder and make him unable to move!How could that be possible? Huailao was frightened and speechless. There was a precedent that Yin Feng was not successful, but he was never caught in the state of Yinfeng! Now, as a Yin Feng, he didn''t know how to resist. Shen Zhen''s white wrist turned. Bang! Huailao''s body was agglomerated and shaped again. He threw it heavily on the ground. He felt that all the bones on his body were broken. His heart was full of pain. As soon as he could breathe out, he turned his white eyes and fainted. Old song had been indecisive and perplexed in his heart. Now, seeing old Huai''s defeat, he was in a broken state of mind, and a flaw appeared unconsciously in his original powerful Heming skill. Shen Zhenyi shakes his head slightly and points out suddenly. The old man felt that he could not resist the blow on his chest like a sledgehammer. He felt numb and could not fight again in a short time! One step, one side, one grip, one point. Only a few of Shen Zhengui''s actions are appreciated! The martial arts of the third young master Shen is even higher than he expected! What a character songhuai is! In front of him, he looks like a baby who can''t master martial arts! Abandoning sword villa, the third son of Shen, really deserves the reputation! He was about to exclaim, but he suddenly disappeared from sight. He was shocked and said, "be careful, young master. Yumanian has already made a move!" Feather crazy move! Those who are good at attacking will move on the nine days! Seeing the defeat of Songlao, he knew that this was his best and last chance to fight. Without hesitation, he rose up and his feather coat floated in the air, just like a big and fierce bird, attacking its prey and falling down quickly! "Phoenix dance for nine days!" Feather crazy whole body feather clothing as if burns up, turns into the fire phoenix, has the prairie fire prestige! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 The wings spread out like a fire. The most powerful move of feather mania is that the fourth power of Shenren state is fully opened, and the divine light is everywhere. In an instant, the light spreads all over the hall. In addition to Shen Zhenyi, all of them, including the ghost Taoist, couldn''t open their eyes and were shocked! I haven''t seen you for decades. How can the strength of this dharma protector reach such a level? Ghost hair road in the heart of horror, for Shen Zhen Yi pinch a cold sweat. Songhuai two old people retreat, they and Shen Zhenyi face-to-face on the injured and defeated, but also for feather crazy to create a shot. Since then, the victory or defeat depends on this move phoenix dance for nine days! This is the most powerful attack move of feather maniac. As long as it is within the scope of Fengwu dance for nine days and under the light, everything will turn into powder. Even if Shen Zhenyi has the ability to connect with the heaven, he can''t escape. Feather maniac also feels like this, let out a laugh, the light is better. Shen Zhenyi stood in place, but did not even lift his eyelids. His hand dipped into the light like the tender touch of a lover. Hold on! Feather maniac only felt that his whole body was tight, even as if he had been held by a big hand. He was shocked in his heart and cried out. He felt that his bones were about to crack. In the sound of clack, every inch of his body was broken and stabbed into his viscera. Before he could figure out why, he had already lost his life. The light goes out. Shen Zhenyi let go. Yu mania was covered with blood and fell from the air, slamming to the ground, motionless. "What?" Song Huai two old people exclaimed in unison, can''t believe their eyes. Just now What happened? The Phoenix dances for nine days, incarnating the divine light and covering the earth. From the real to the virtual, they can only defend with the divine light, and there is no chance of counterattack. - before the end of this move, the feather maniac was almost invincible. How did Shen Zhenyi hurt him? The second old man looked pale, especially when huailao thought of his incarnation of Yin Feng, he was also broken by Shen Zhenyi, and he was more frightened in his heart. Shen Zhenyi is able to kill Fengwu''s nine day state feather maniac, that is to say, it is as easy to kill him. "You go." Shen Zhenyi was depressed, waved his hand, and sighed: "although the martial arts of this brother are powerful, it''s a pity that they just draw gourds according to the same way. They don''t go out of their own way at all. There are more than two of them. Otherwise, I won''t be hanged by my sword The ghost hair Taoist also woke up like a dream and exclaimed: "the third young master is really hiding. With this sword technique, what is my indisputable sword?" Whether it''s Fengwu Jiutian or huailao''s Yinfeng chopping, it''s similar to Guifa Taoist''s indisputable sword in essence, so as to avoid injury. It''s just that the indisputable sword can last longer, but the essence is the same. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t know how to break through the false and kill the enemy who turns to be empty. In the face of this sword technique, the indisputable sword is really like a joke. Although Shen Zhenyi saved Liufen mountain and saved the foundation of his ancestors, the ghost hair Taoist still felt a little depressed. Studying martial arts all his life is like a child''s play in front of others. For such a martial arts master, he is inevitably sad. Chu Huoluo kindly went to comfort him and said, "don''t be sad, Taoist priest. In front of my master, we often feel that we are idiots. We are used to it. You can get used to it... " What kind of comfort is that? Ghost hair Taoist can''t laugh or cry. But a thought is also, for this kind of talent, their little painstaking effort, what is it? He was open-minded, so he didn''t care about it any more. He watched the people of the heavenly king''s meeting ready to leave. He hurried forward to Shen Zhenyi and asked, "third young master, anyone else can leave. My disciple betrayed the door and I always have to clean up the door..." If he had defeated song Huai Er Lao and Tian HUFA Yu maniac, of course, he would have left his eldest disciple, but now Shen Zhenyi has to beg in embarrassment. Shen Zhenyi nodded, glanced at the elder martial brother, and said faintly: "you, stay!" The eldest martial brother was scared out of his wits for a long time. He thought that colluding with the heavenly king association would surely destroy Liufen mountain. Therefore, he was willing to take risks and sneak in the treacherous way. Unexpectedly, a Shen Zhenyi appeared and failed all his plans. "Master Spare my life! Spare your life He was still clear headed and knew that it was useless to ask for Shen Zhen''s clothes. The other party killed the tianhufa Yu maniac without blinking his eyes just now, which made his legs weak. The ghost hair Taoist sighed, "you have been diligent in joining Liufen mountain since you were young. Although you are not talented enough to pass on my mantle, I will cultivate you as the next generation of patriarch of Liufen mountain. It''s a pity that you collude with the king of heaven, treacherous and treacherous. Today, I can''t tolerate you any more! " With a wave of his sleeve, his body floated forward. All they felt was that the elder martial brother was soft and soft. His face was full of horror and solicitude. It seemed that he had no time to respond.The two old pines and Sophora looked at each other in horror. I didn''t expect that the old Taoist had such strength besides being seriously injured. Even if there was no Shen Zhenyi just now, they were afraid that they would have to pay a great price to take the old man''s life. Up to now, the king of heaven will attack Liufen mountain, which can be said to be a total failure. Two people even dare not to put down a cruel word, with his men will leave. Shen Zhenyi didn''t stop them. Liufen mountain knew that he was powerless and it was not easy to investigate. The ghost Taoist priest only gave Shen Zhenyi a thousand thanks. "It''s all right. It''s all right." Shen Zhenyi is just a light response. Since he is here, he will not stand idly by. Ghost hair Taoist laughed: "in childe is a small matter, in our Liufen mountain is a big thing." He turned his head to see Chu Huoluo and other three people, tut said strange way: "childe into the mountain, is there any adventure?" The three female disciples'' spirits are quite different from those before. Guifa Taoist is the leader of Liufen mountain. Although he has never been able to see the inheritance of the three gentlemen, there are always clues that can be grasped in the study of the clan for thousands of years. A look at Chu Huoluo and other changes, the heart will have suspicion. Shen Zhenyi also did not conceal, nodding: "lucky to see the tomb of the three gentlemen." GUI FA Dao was envious and said with a wry smile: "Liufen mountain has been built for thousands of years. The young master and the three girls are really people with profound fortune." After a pause, he said, "please wait a moment. Since you have such a good fortune, I have a set of letters in my family, which are related to the inheritance of the three gentlemen. I will give them to the three girls as a gift of thanks for my six tombs." The Taoist priest of ghost hair retreated into the quiet room and took the precious ancient manuscripts and sent them to Shen Zhenyi respectfully. This secret letter is old and yellow. Although it is carefully preserved, it is hard to avoid damaging several pages. I don''t know how much time it has taken. When Shen Zhenyi saw it, he stroked the book cover and sighed softly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 "The things of an old friend are worrying at first sight." ¡­¡­ Well, master, you know each other again. Chu Huoluo secretly abdominal Fei, curiously asked: "master, these three gentlemen and you also have friendship?" The ghost priest was dumbfounded. Many people in the legend of shenjunyi could not be traced back to the time when they went to the tomb six years ago. Because of his serious injury, he handed Shen Zhenyi the letter left by his grandfather and left in a hurry. Shen Zhenyi turned over the letter and said with a smile to Chu Huoluo and other three people: "at the tomb of the three gentlemen, you should have some understanding. This letter is useful to you." Chu Huoluo came up to see the ancient tadpole characters on the letter. She frowned and said with a bitter smile, "master, I don''t know this word. What''s the use of it?" It is probably because of this that the ghost hair road talent can be so generous. Anyway, Liufen mountain can''t work out this letter in any case. It''s better to be a good person. "Crazy." Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "If you look at it with the naked eye, naturally you can''t understand anything, but you three have already inherited it. If you look at it with your heart, you will know the origin and development of the whole thing. Everything is in front of you." If Huoluo and Princess long of Chu have some understanding, zining Jun''s heart is moved, and his eyes are fixed on the letter. After only half a quarter of Kung Fu, you can see the golden light on the letter, and all kinds of patterns have evolved and multiplied. "This was the year..." Chu Huoluo clapped her hands and cheered. She saw that the clothes of the characters in the pattern were ancient and clumsy, so it was impossible to tell the age, but it should be the time when the three gentlemen lived. "This is the message left by the three gentlemen." Princess long nodded. The three of them accepted the inheritance of the three gentlemen, so they could also understand their original state of mind. "At that time, there were orcs It seems that the survival period of the three gentlemen was earlier than that of the king of Wei. At that time, the fierce beast was suppressed by human beings and could not stir up any storm at all. Unexpectedly, there was a beast heart man. It is clearly stated in the letter that the three evils in the world practice with the evil spirit, which is quite different from most people''s martial arts path. However, it coincides with the fierce beast. It is clear that he has got the heart of a beast. I''m afraid that the world will be disturbed in the future. Therefore, the three gentlemen knew that they were invincible, but they were still reckless, imprisoning and attacking the three evils among the killers, and sealed them with their own gods and souls, so as to solve the world''s great calamities. Unfortunately, although the first evil is punished, it has a lot of poison. Even if the three gentlemen do their best, they can not save the spread of animal heart. The increasing number of orcs among human beings led to the loss of wars between human beings and fierce beasts, and finally became a situation of being trapped in a lonely city. "It seems that the origin of the orcin It''s weird. " Chu Huoluo mutters. She felt that there was something wrong with her, and she always felt that someone had deliberately played with her. Otherwise, she would not have gotten such a result. Shen Zhenyi smiles with a melancholy smile. Looking up at the starry sky, he sees the moon''s eyes shining coldly on the world, regardless of good or evil or cold or warm. Everyone has his own reason. But in the end, we have to bear our own consequences. He sighed softly. "It''s over here. Let''s go back." Liufen mountain, no longer necessary to stay. Shen Zhenyi and three female disciples return to abandon sword villa, but the result of Liufen mountain has caused continuous shaking. "Lost?" Luo Da Tian Wang slowly put down the cup. In an instant, the bone china cup turned into powder, the tea turned into nothingness, and the tea was steamed dry in an instant. He still didn''t know the sound and color. Anger has reached its peak. "Although Guifa Taoist has a high level of martial arts, he can''t play 30% of his martial arts under the conspiracy of his disciples. I''d like to ask, one day the Dharma protector and the twelve clowns fight, how could this match be defeated? Why did you break the Dharma protector? " The emissary trembled and did not dare to face the anger of the king. The aftershocks of his anger had shaken him, pale and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. He knelt down on his knees and lamented: "tell the king of heaven, it''s really Liufen mountain who has come to help him. I don''t know why, the third young master Shen of the abandoned sword mountain villa, which is one of the city''s oppressors, is present. Tianhufa was happy to fight with him and was defeated. Song Huai is no match. We are defeated now. Please punish him The emissary has a deep hatred for Dharma protection. If he can retreat, he is the one who is angry with the king of heaven. However, he did not think enough to find Shen Zhenyi''s trouble. Well, he''s clean when he''s dead, but the living don''t know how much to carry. "Shen Zhenyi?" There was a strange look in Luo''s eyes. He suppressed his anger and asked, "why did he go to Liufen mountain? At this time, he should have been assassinated in such a hurry that he still wanted to travel around the mountains and rivers? " Luo Da Tian Wang has ordered that he should retreat. On the one hand, he is afraid of Shen Zhenyi''s prestige. On the other hand, he also knows that his life will not be long.People who will be targeted by the exterminator will never live long. The emissary looked different, gritted his teeth and replied, "the news came from the mieyin meeting, saying that it was at the back of Liufen mountain that a master had been sent out to assassinate him, but still failed..." I don''t know how many times this is the assassination of the hermit society, but it must be all out to spare no space. Under such circumstances, Shen Zhenyi can escape from Shengtian smoothly, and then return to Liufen mountain hall to defeat tianhufa and join hands with songhuai. His martial arts have reached an incredible level. Fortunately, he can never be the fifth level of the divine realm, which is the reason why the king of heaven will have confidence. "That''s a little bit interesting." Luo Da Tian Wang slowly sat down, showing a funny smile, "I didn''t expect that at this time, there was such a variable as Shen Zhenyi." Emissary wryly: "this person acts, do not stick to a pattern, just afraid of the great cause of the great king of heaven, or as soon as possible to kill it." Luo Da Tian Wang shook his head: "no hurry." "There are still several waves of killing moves in the association. We don''t have to rush into action. Now that the alliance has become a major trend, even if it is his mantis, he can''t stop the torrent." "I''d like to see what interesting results this variable can bring to the storm!" He smiles at the corners of his mouth, but the palm of his hand claps it silently. The messenger''s body shakes, and he stands still and dies. "Useless people don''t have to stay in the heavenly king''s meeting." Luo Da Tian Wang clapped his hands and looked disgusted. No one dares to deal with the corpse. The king''s temper is so fierce. With his higher martial arts, his strength is stronger, and he is more and more moody. However, he subdued the inner part of the heavenly king association with his unique martial arts, which was the fifth highest in the divine and human realm. This is the world of power. Once Luo Da Tian Wang really unites the nine families and twelve sects, achieves the inner city alliance and ascends to the elder''s position in Lincheng, it is even more life and death, all in one heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 In the battle of Liufen mountain, the king of heaven will be defeated. Even the feather maniac of tianhufa is folded in the mountain! Although the news was suppressed by Luoda Tianwang, it was still secretly circulated among the twelve families of nine schools. "Abandoned sword villa, Mr. Shen?" This name is mentioned from time to time. "This person dares to face up to the emperor Luoda. Who is behind him to support him?" "It''s said that Shen Zhenyi has something to do with guangshengjun. Is it because of guangshengjun''s power that he dares to challenge Luoda Tianwang?" "It''s impossible! Guangshengjun has been practicing martial arts in seclusion for decades. Later, because of his granddaughter''s illness, he did not pay much attention to the affairs in overlord city. This is the only way to let Luo Da Tian Wang grow bigger. How could he be against the great king at this time? " "Who is Mr. Shen relying on?" People are talking about it, but they are not sure. In the overlord City, there are six elders under the city Lord. Of course, Ouyang Jue, who is around the Lord of the city, acts as the daily agent. "Anyway, when the inner city alliance meeting is opened, we should know what to do." The invitation to hold the inner city alliance meeting by Luo Da Tian Wang has been put on the desks of the major sects and families. Many people are reluctant to and worried, but no one dares not to go. This is the crushing of the fifth master of Shenren. Generally speaking, the elder level masters will not attack the lower level warriors. However, if they are really irritated, they can kill you in minutes. Luo Da Tian Wang has the ability to destroy one gate. No matter how brilliant the twelve families of jiuzong are, they can only obey orders. It''s getting hotter and hotter. Thirty Li around the Tianwang meeting were covered with brocade and red silk, waiting for the opening of the conference which affected the change of the power scope of the overlord city. "Are you ready?" Luo Da Tian Wang served his mother for breakfast, dressed in red, and asked questions to the subordinate. "Don''t worry, everything is in order." His subordinates fell to the ground and answered attentively. "My child, today is your big day. You should go as soon as possible. Don''t waste your time here." Luo Da Tian Wang''s mother said with a smile. She didn''t know what the purpose of the meeting was and what kind of bloodbath would be set off today. She only knew that her son was going to do something important today, which could not be delayed. "Don''t worry, wait for your mother to finish your breakfast." On the surface, Luoda Tianwang asked the old lady to eat half a bowl of porridge and go to sleep. Then he was sent into the room. Facing the bronze mirror, he put on the crown and walked out slowly. "Have the people of nine families and twelve families arrived?" "It''s only half of the time, and most of the rest are outside the city of the heavenly king." No one dares to be late for the meeting called by the great king of Luo. My subordinates are safe in mind. "Did the third master Shen appear?" Luo Da Tian Wang''s mouth shows a trace of sneer. Abandoned sword villa, also got an invitation. "This..." Shen Zhenyi is a temporary guest of his subordinates. Although his reputation has risen during this period of time, abandoned sword villa, after all, is short of details, which can not be compared with the twelve families of nine schools. It doesn''t matter whether it is integrated or not, so he doesn''t pay much attention to it. In fact, Shen Zhenyi and they have not appeared yet. Did he dare to ignore the invitation of King Luo? The cold sweat of my subordinates was very wet. Feeling the silence and hesitation of his subordinates, Luo Da Tian Wang''s face cooled down, "go, find out where they are, and report back in time!" This Shen Zhenyi is perhaps the biggest variable in this league meeting. How can we not keep an eye on it? He pulled his clothes and swaggered from the dark to the bright. At this time, Shen Zhenyi was on a leisurely journey. Willow spring wind is just right. It''s rare to have a good weather in overlord city. The sun is falling like rain. Why rush? Chu Huoluo had some doubts about this trip. On the way, she asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, why should we go to the laoshizi inner city alliance meeting?" This is an activity called by Luo Da Tian Wang. Luo Da Tian Wang has always been against the abandoned sword villa. We are not afraid of him. Why should we hold his field. Shen Zhenyi calmly responded: "you just got the inheritance of three gentlemen, and you didn''t have a chance to practice. I''ll take you to join in the fun." Whether the inner city alliance is successful or not, Mr. Shen does not care at all. It has nothing to do with whether Luoda Tianwang can become an elder. No matter what kind of change, it is just a dust, floating from one place to another. Why bother to pay attention to it? If it was not for the sake of giving his disciples a chance to practice, he would rather sit in the valley and face the rising sun and setting sun to consolidate his Kendo cultivation. Hearing that there was a fight, Chu Huoluo was overjoyed. She rubbed her hands and said, "master, why don''t we hurry up a little, so as not to miss the event?"The meeting will be held soon. They have to It seems a little far away. Shen Zhenyi is still relaxed. "There is no need to be so anxious. This kind of trivial matter will not get to the point so soon. Let them argue about it for a while." You don''t want to waste any time! All the three female disciples were laughing at themselves. They also knew Shen Zhenyi''s style, so they didn''t ask much. They just followed Shen Zhenyi''s footsteps. In the distance, the peak that the heavenly king will occupy is already in sight. Thirty Li brocade, blazing like fire, fluttering in the wind, is even more like a raging fire. Luoda Tianwang was sitting in the scorching sun, on the top of the heavenly king meeting, overlooking all living beings. The black and red dress was raised and the hunting was noisy. "Today, at the inner city alliance meeting, the twelve families of the nine sects are united. At this time of turbulence, it is time to work together to fight against the powerful prisoners. I have just called all of you here to discuss countermeasures together! " His tone was calm, but he revealed a spirit of self-respect. Word by word spread in people''s ears, just like thunder blowing up the countryside in the ear, which was frightening. The light around Luoda Tianwang''s body is in line with the sunlight, shining everywhere, and the shaking people can''t open their eyes. This is the fifth strength of the God Man state. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 "Good people don''t come, but bad people come." The ghost hair Taoist priest is recovering from his injury, but his face is awe inspiring. He is here today and has already made a plan to die. "Taoist priest." Wang Pixian, the head of the Wang family, quietly approached and communicated with the ghost Taoist, "this time, I''m afraid that the king of heaven is really serious. Now, there are nine families and twelve sects. In addition to our two families, there are Tianmen and Guijie. I''m afraid they have all secretly joined the heavenly king Association. If we are outnumbered and outnumbered, the power of the heavenly king cannot be countered. " The strength of the Wangs and Liufen mountains is not bad. Although the Tianmen ghost is strong, they are irreconcilable. They fight like a black eyed chicken and are easy to be broken by each. Now, even if Luoda Tianwang doesn''t do it, they may not be lucky enough. The inner city alliance is almost unstoppable. He who stands in the way dies. Bai Libi, the leader of Tianmen, also came over and sighed with them: "I can''t believe that in a few decades, the strength of Tianwang association has developed to this stage. The gate of heaven has always been at odds with it. If the king of heaven supports ghosts, I''m afraid I will die without a place to bury myself. " The battle between Tianmen and Guixie has always been almost equal, but if the heavenly king would support it secretly, Tianmen would not be able to fight. They had already declined the olive branch from the heavenly king''s meeting several times before, but now they are forced to face it. I''m afraid that the king of heaven will definitely choose to support GUI Yao. "It''s no use saying more than that." The ghost priest is calm. On the day when the king of heaven would attack the mountain, he had already made psychological preparations. "It''s just death." If life and death are ignored, Fang is a master''s bearing. "Not necessarily." Wang Pixian was mysterious. After a look around, he whispered, "there is a man who may be able to save us." Ghost hair Taoist and Bai Li Bi are both in a daze. They think of a candidate. When Liufen mountain was killed, the man fell like a magic soldier; not to mention the Tianmen, Zou Yuelong is still with him. "But This person... " Bai Libi nodded first, then shook his head: "even if one person presses a city, his accomplishments are far beyond me, but as long as he does not break through the fifth level of God and man, it is still difficult to resist the great king of heaven." The ghost hair Taoist also sighed and added: "I saw this man''s hand with my own eyes. As expected, he was like a man of heaven, but After all, there is no way to make up the difference. " If you give Shen Zhenyi a little more time, he can break through the fifth level of Shenren state. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be afraid of Luoda Tianwang. But now It''s good for the villa to protect itself. There is no way to save them. Wang Pixian was stunned and immediately smile. "Two lords, you have misunderstood me. I am not talking about the third young master Shen of abandoned sword villa." Recently, the third son of Shen in the abandoned sword villa is so famous that he has caused a misunderstanding between the two of them when he mentions it. Moreover, he still looks like he sincerely admires him. If he can pass the current level, he has to find a way to make friends. "Not him?" The ghost hair Taoist priest and Bai Li Bi looked at each other and knew that he had made a black dragon. They said with a bitter smile, "besides Shen San childe, who can stop the heavenly king meeting?" Wang PI showed a proud smile: "the king of heaven will be for us, of course, is a colossal thing, unable to resist." He stopped for a while, his face was in awe. He looked at the sky and sighed, "but for people at a higher level, the king of heaven will be just like me. Isn''t it just a little bigger mole ant?" Bailibi was shocked: "you mean..." He made a gesture in secret. "Not bad!" Wang Pixian nodded. "He will never sit back and watch Luo Da Tian Wang grow bigger. When necessary, he will stop him. As long as we can withstand the first wave." The ghost hair Taoist knew who they were talking about, and was disdained in his heart. For him, what''s the difference between going to Luoda Tianwang or another elder? After all, he lost his freedom. He slowly shook his head, "that one is not in alliance with the king of heaven. This is good for him. How can he stop it?" Wang Pixian knew that the ghost had a Taoist''s temper. He said in a soft voice: "the Taoist priest doesn''t know. He always cooperates. Naturally, that''s why the adult wants to support Luo Da Tian Wang. But if he really wants to make the king of heaven become an elder and become an independent party, that adult may not be willing to." The ghost sends a word to move in the people''s heart, knowing that these people are treacherous and evil, they smile bitterly and shake their heads. Anyway, just do your best. There is still a little hope in his heart. However, this hope is not the man behind the scenes, but the third master Shen who gives a glance like a dragon. Mr. Shen will come. He''s on his way. The voice of Luoda Tianwang on his head is like thunder, but the Taoist priest is too lazy to listen. Shen Zhenyi is really on his way, but he stops temporarily.Chu Huoluo thought that he was looking at some scenery again. He couldn''t help but urge him to say, "master, if we don''t go faster, we''re afraid that the inner city alliance meeting will be over. What else are we going to do?" She is eager to try, and can''t wait to try her new martial arts with masters from all over the world. "No hurry." Shen Zhenyi smiles and waves her hand. "There are still people in front of us." Oh? Master said that someone was blocking the way. It must be true that someone was blocking the way. Zining Jun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long were on guard immediately. They took each side and took shape to protect Shen Zhenyi. For them, it was instinctive, though they knew that the master didn''t need their protection at all. Shen Zhenyi chuckled. He looked at the brightest part of the green ahead and said with a smile, "your killing intention is well concealed. If it is not for the spring breeze and the willow branches, it is not easy to find out. You must be an extraordinary figure in the society of extinction. Please show up. " Hoo - the spring breeze blows, and suddenly it is bleak. The autumn cold mixed with warmth makes Chu Huoluo shiver. All of a sudden, the surrounding spring looks like the autumn frost. All of a sudden, the leaves withered and the dead branches turned yellow. In an instant, the seasons change and the seasons overturn! From the autumn, slowly out of a person, black, thin, tall. His face was pale, but his eyes were very bright, but in his eyes, there was an infinite sense of killing. "Seven killers of the hidden society, Qiu, have met Mr. Shen." He spoke faintly, and his voice was as cold as autumn wind, as if his voice had passed, that was autumn. The leaves were falling, and it was dusk, as if it were going to rain in an instant. "Autumn?" Shen Zhenyi raised her eyebrows. He sighed gently: "so, you really haven''t practiced your Kung Fu. If you reach the level of winter, you may be qualified to give me a move." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Autumn''s eyelids jump. The most important thing for an assassin is to cultivate Qi. He can get into the position of the top seven killers in the hermit society. His patience and emotional control are of course first-class. But he was still upset by a word from Shen Zhenyi. Winter is the final state of the four seasons method, which can be said to be a sword out of the cold, see God kill God, meet Buddha kill Buddha. After so many years of hard cultivation in autumn, he has not found the threshold yet. How can he say that the realm of winter is enough to make a sword against him? But in spite of her anger, Qiu was also frightened. The other side could see his progress in martial arts at a glance. If nothing else, his vision is very sharp. It''s no wonder that the previous wave of assassins failed to make a good deal of it. I dare not to neglect the other party''s business, but I can''t help it. "The third son of Shen is famous all over the world, but he doesn''t rely on his words. If he is confident, how about taking my sword?" Originally hidden in the dark, you can fight with all your strength, but now after being called broken, of course, there is no chance. He was smart and wanted to take advantage of Shen Zhenyi''s pride and still have the opportunity to send out such a sword. "Good." Shen Zhenyi nodded first, then suddenly shook his head again. "No way." Qiu Gang put out his starting posture and was about to build up his strength. Suddenly Shen Zhenyi said that he couldn''t do it. He was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. He gritted his teeth and said, "master Shen, do you want to turn back?" His whole body of martial arts is used to assassinate, but frontal combat is not beneficial. For the third young master Shen, who was defeated by the last one, he naturally has no chance of winning. He only hopes that he can have a chance to fight and kill I thought he was proud and should be able to agree. Did not expect to promise can also back? What an operation! Shen Zhenyi smiles: "that''s not true. I just think that your sword in autumn still has flaws, which is not suitable to be used at this time." He pointed to the sky and said calmly, "now the sun is rising, and the Yang Qi is growing gradually. It can restrain the power of your sword in autumn. I think it''s time to wait until noon, when the sun comes and Yin comes into being. " The whole body of autumn is shaken, and the sword Qi is stunned. He naturally knew that Shen Zhenyi was right. The more he was afraid, the more he felt. If your opponent is familiar with your martial arts, even if you are an iron willed killer, how can you not feel afraid? His sword suddenly had a weakness. Sword? Or not? Autumn began to hesitate. Shen Zhenyi sighed helplessly, "my fault." He shook his head: "I shouldn''t have reminded you that now you''re invincible and you don''t have the courage to do it. It''s a pity, a pity. " It would be good to have one of the three female disciples practice a sword. Now No more singing. No confidence assassin, no cold autumn. What is the lethality of that? You''ve lost. Shen Zhen, with three female disciples, passed by Qiu without even looking at him. Autumn is dull. One word kills the killer. For a long time, the autumn just breathed a sigh of relief. I was surprised to find that the cold sweat on my body had accumulated into a small puddle on the sole of my feet, and my clothes were wet inside and outside. The other party clearly did not start, or even let out momentum. But it''s just so terrible! "Such a person I''m afraid it''s only if the president makes a move, can he have a chance? " He was still haunted. After all, I dare not. The killers of the hidden society did not stop Shen Zhenyi, and the people who abandoned the sword villa still moved slowly towards the venue of the inner city League Conference. At this time, the dispute in the inner city league conference has entered a white hot state. Because Luo Da Tian Wang did not hesitate to announce his goal directly. "Nowadays, fierce animals are rampant, and even the beast hearted people are secretly making trouble. Overlord city is also in danger. The inner city princes are worried day and night. In order to share their efforts, I intend to let all the nine twelve schools of alliance be merged into the heavenly king''s Association to fight against the fierce beasts. " Naked, no discount. Although everyone knows Luo Da Tian Wang''s ambition, no one expected that he would put forward this idea to the point. All of a sudden, there was a buzz in the crowd. Long ago, Luo Da Tian Wang looked for a good internal agent and loudly supported him: "the great heavenly king has great talent and great strategy. It is time to lead us into the heavenly king Association. Only by joining the heavenly king association can the interests of the nine families and twelve sects be protected. In the future, when fierce beasts invade, we can unite and fight together." Someone murmured: "if the fierce beasts invade in a large scale, the city Lord''s office and the Presbyterian Council will come forward. Even if our nine families and twelve families are merged into the heavenly king''s Association, they can''t be regarded as the main force. How can we start?"Suddenly, someone retorted: "if you can concentrate one share of strength, you will have more hope to fight against the fierce beast. If you are not willing to merge, is it the remaining evil of the orc heart man?" When this big hat was put on, it suddenly made people quiet, and many people did not dare to speak. Filled with righteous indignation, the ghost hair Taoist stepped out with a clear-cut opposition: "king of heaven, you have the ambition of unifying the inner city, and you also have such kind of manner. The Taoist priest admires you very much. But our families and schools have their own inheritance. How can we give up easily? I don''t know what other families think. Liufen mountain dare not participate in it He said this with a loud voice, and then said: "what''s more, just because Liufen mountain didn''t want to join the inner city alliance, Tianwang Association sent tianhufa and songhuai two elders to attack. Where is the alliance? It''s clearly the annexation and domination? Although Lao Dao can''t be the king of heaven, he can only give up his life to fight! " Liufen mountain has been handed down for thousands of years. How can the painstaking efforts of the ancestors be destroyed? Luo Da Tian Wang''s face did not change. He knew for a long time that the ghost priest would object, but he didn''t expect that the old man was so afraid of death. He respected his identity. Of course, it was impossible for him to really attack the ghost hair Taoist at this time, and he winked at him, and his subordinates naturally understood. A middle-aged man with a mask walked out and angrily yelled at the ghost teller: "you old ghost, you have lived so many years in vain. You don''t know the weather and the current affairs. How can the king of heaven deal with your foolishness? Let me take your life! " He stepped forward, his body like a phantom, floating into Liufen mountain. Wang Pixian and Tianmen bailibi, in case of ghosts, hesitated to retreat, and their faces were ugly. This middle-aged man is clearly the first of the twelve ugliness in the heaven King meeting. He must be killed with iron! This man always wore an iron mask. No one knew his real face. He was cruel and incomparable when he moved. His martial arts were like ghosts and gods. The ghost hair Taoist priest was injured not long ago. I''m afraid he is not an opponent with iron face! The old man was so angry that he could bear with it for a while, but he refused to listen! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 The ghost tells us that human nature is as strong as fire. He knows that even in his heyday, he may not be an iron faced opponent, but today, he has long been ready to ignore life and death. "Iron face, if you have the ability, you will take my old life!" The ghost hair Taoist priest laughed miserably. The flying sound leaped up and drew a circle in the air like crystal. Sword into human body, human body into sword, but as nothingness! Luo Da Tian Wang glanced lightly, but his brow slightly wrinkled three points. He asked his subordinates: "ghost hair Taoist recently, can you have any adventures?" What kind of adventure can you have when you are so old? His subordinates were shocked and thought hard: "for decades, the ghost hair Taoist has been closed in Liufen mountain. We really haven''t found anything. There has never been any news from the undercover students around him After a pause, he said again It seems that only before the attack on Liufen mountain, Daoist Guifa tried his sword with Shen Zhenyi, claiming to have learned a lot... " Luo Da Tian Wang''s face is cruel, "why not morning paper?" The progress of Guifa Taoist''s martial arts has reached the stage of the combination of virtual and real, which is at least 20 years ahead of his predicted progress. - Luo Da Tian Wang knows the nine masters of twelve schools of thought. These people are not his future team members or his important subordinates. How can we make mistakes in the progress of martial arts? So when you see the ghost preacher, you don''t think it''s right. Ghost hair Taoist has no adventure. Is it Shen Zhenyi who gives him some advice and makes his indisputable sword go thousands of miles? How could it be? Martial arts to this level, all rely on their own insight. Even if Luo Da Tian Wang personally went to Liufen mountain to give advice to Guifa Taoist, or even the elders of overlord city to guide guifadao''s martial arts, even if he can improve his martial arts, how can he improve in the realm of indisputable sword? After all, this is the martial arts of the ghost Taoist. Unless the martial arts of these people are similar to it, it is impossible to give guidance at this level. Can we say that Shen Zhenyi''s own martial arts are similar to the sword of the Taoist priest? Luo Da Tian Wang''s brow was more and more wrinkled. In retrospect, he found that there was no accurate understanding of Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts. Since Luo Da Tian Wang began to pay attention to this rising xiaozongmen, Shen Zhenyi''s number of shots is not small. From the time when he broke through the three passes to the display of authority of one man over another city, to the killing of heaven and the protection of Dharma in Liufen mountain and the defeat of songhuai and Huaier, the martial arts displayed by this man never revealed its essence. Most of the time, it''s just a flash of lightning, and you can''t see his martial arts foundation. It seems that there is no accurate information on the part of the society for the extinction of the people, which shows that this person is unfathomable. Or they have been on the top for too long, and their attention to these people is not as good as before. Luoda Tianwang secretly alerted himself. "Is it true that the iron surface is not the opponent of the ghost Taoist?" My subordinates saw two people fighting in the air. The ghost hair Taoist didn''t fall in the wind, so he became nervous. -- it was supposed to be a bully. He killed the ghost Taoist priest, and the dishonest people would not dare to explode again. However, even though he had no chance to win, his indisputable sword was disgusting, and the iron surface could not hurt him. He was almost invincible. Will iron face lose if it goes on like this? If we lose the battle, it will be difficult to deal with it. My subordinates are in a hurry, but Luo Da Tian Wang is still calm. "Don''t worry. Although the entrance of the ghost Taoist was unexpected, the gap in essence could not be made up in any case. What''s more, he has been seriously injured. Although he has received proper treatment, he can''t see it for the time being, but after a long time of fierce fighting, he will attack. " "At that time, it was a chance to kill with a single blow." Slow is a bit slow, but as long as the final result is good, that is enough. Luoda Tianwang reminds himself not to rush. After waiting for so many years, this is the critical moment, about all kinds of ghosts and snakes will come out. He had to be patient enough to stand by and watch all the changes. This will be the most important day of his life! No one can stop him! Luo Da Tian Wang''s two fists in the sleeve of his robe had already been clenched, but there was no expression on his face. His patience paid off. Although he broke the shadow many times, he couldn''t do any real harm to the ghost hair Taoist, who was the undisputed sword. After tearing the figure of the ghost Taoist priest with iron hands for the seventh time, he suddenly found that the speed at which the Taoist priest regained his body slowed down by three points, and his face also showed a look of pain. "This old man, I can''t hold on!" He will never let go of any flaw in others. When he sees the ghost monk show up, he is very happy. He screams in his mouth and turns into black light. Like an eagle falcon, he leaps up and pours at him!The ghost hair Taoist is in a trance. He has reached the limit and knows that he can''t defend the iron face with all his strength. "My life is over!" He sighed in secret, and the sword trembled. He raised the power of the indisputable sword to the highest level that he could control now, and then he closed his eyes to die. The iron hand that tears the sky is an irrefutable sword. The next second, I''m afraid he''ll have a bloody ending. "It''s done!" Luo Da Tian Wang''s subordinates were very happy and relieved. If the iron face is defeated, it''s hard to say whether the king of heaven will be angry with himself, whether or not he can walk down the platform. Today, although the process is tortuous, at least the final victory is not a mistake in arrangement. "No!" Wang Pixian, bailibi and others all sighed. Although they don''t like the old man''s character and are hard to cooperate with, he is a good gun to help them in the front. Now that they die, they have to go naked. It''s not fun. They were afraid to think about the power of Luoda Tianwang. Even if the heaven and earth two protection method and the twelve ugliness, they are not rivals, not to mention the nine families and twelve schools, there are dogs who are determined to work for the king of Luo Da Tian! They closed their eyes and did not want to see the end of the ghost preacher, so as not to feel sad about the death of a rabbit. But then there was an exclamation! Bang! The huge explosion sound sounded, and the figure of the ghost monk smashed, and then condensed again in the void, forming a Dharma form three feet high. Although his face was pale, he was solemn. -- sword without dispute, advanced again! How could it be? Not to mention the iron face on the other side, it''s the king of Luoda who sits on the top of the mountain. However, other people''s eyes fell on the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA. A man in white stood in the air with a mysterious smile on his face. -- abandon sword villa, Mr. Shen! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 "Who is he?" "Is it he who just shot to save the ghost hair Taoist?" "When did such figures come out of the nine families and twelve schools?" There were still many people who did not know Shen Zhenyi. "That''s the third son of Shen who is one man over another city!" "Sima''s family was in a mess and had to reconcile with him!" "I can''t believe he''s so young!" Of course There are also many people who have already known this young man who has become famous. With his sword, he is brilliant in the inner city. This time, he saved the ghost preacher with the unique skill of killing with iron face, which would only make his reputation even higher. The ghost hair Taoist body shakes, and the Dharma disappears. He bows to Shen Zhenyi and says, "Lord Shen, you are so grateful for saving your life and pointing out your virtue." At that moment, the ghost hair Taoist thought that he would die and gave up his resistance completely. But at the last moment, a sword spirit poured into his body to help him guide the circulation of true Qi and push the unquestionable sword to the highest Dharma Realm of emptiness and reality! As long as his true Qi is not exhausted, no one can kill him. The ferocious attack with iron surface will be defeated naturally. The Taoist priest Guifa knows very well that he is old and has no sense of breakthrough. He can only break through the realm through decades or even hundreds of years of hard work. This sudden promotion naturally has the help of external forces. -- he was familiar with the sword spirit. When he looked back at Shen Zhenyi, he was not sure? It was Shen Zhenyi who made his living and breakthrough! Shen Zhenyi smiles: "it''s a piece of work, Taoist priest doesn''t have to mind." He stood with his hands on his hands, and did not look at the iron face that was covetous next to him. The iron face was defeated by the necessary blow. He was very angry. Although he felt empty in his heart, how could Shen Zhenyi give up and roar at him? At this time, Luo Da Tian Wang said: "iron face, back down!" How dare you disobey Luo Da Tian Wang''s meaning? Reluctantly, he snorted and retreated. -- this war has been regarded as a defeat. In the heart of Luo Da Tian Wang, there was a thin sulk, but his face was not exposed at all. He knew that he must not be Shen Zhenyi''s opponent. Today, when the inner city alliance opened, he stopped for a moment and said, "although the fierce beast attacked the city at the beginning, it was said that three female disciples had made great achievements in exterminating the city. All the adults in the inner city were very pleased." At this time, Luo Da Tian Wang had a good intention to give up the great skill of exterminating fierce beasts set up by sword mountain villa. As a matter of fact, because of this credit, abandoned sword villa can be upgraded to the fourth level clan gate and enter the inner city. However, Luo Da Tian Wang has made such a contribution. He also made a farce that the three inner city clans were tested outside the outer city. If Shen Zhenyi and his three disciples did not suppress the three main gates, they would still be suppressed in the outer city. Chu Huoluo was annoyed and sneered: "it''s a pity that you don''t get paid for your high achievements, and you have to be made difficult by others. If you talk about this kind of thing, you can make people laugh. In my opinion, it''s better not to engage in the labor Shizi alliance according to this standard." As soon as the little girl''s words came out, she was startled. Although there are many people in the audience, both overtly and secretly, who oppose the alliance, and do not want to be annexed by the king of heaven, how many people dare to speak like this? It''s ok if it''s Mr. Shen. A female disciple beside him dares to be so arrogant? This is the iron heart, want to do with Luo Da Tian Wang? Tianmen bailibi gaped, pulled his beard, and said with a wry smile: "I used to want to win over the abandoned sword villa. Now it seems that our Tianmen strength is limited, so we can''t bring it into the system. Maybe It''s still a good thing. " Who can afford such a troublemaker? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Chu Huoluo was rude. Shen Zhen didn''t care. Luo Da Tian Wang''s face was slightly puffed, but he was calm. He said, "you will be rewarded if you have done something, and you will be punished if you have done something wrong. There is a reason for that. If you don''t know what to do, I will forgive you for your innocence." In his status, to tangle with a younger woman, who is right and who is wrong, has no face. However, he could not say that Chu Huoluo was wrong. It was natural that Chu Huoluo was promoted to the inner city for the great achievements made by abandoning sword villa. If it was not for Luo Da Tian Wang, who would never regret it, he would certainly regret why he stopped the abandoned sword villa. Because of the request of several of his subordinates, and worried that Shen Zhenyi''s strength would affect the inner city pattern, Luo Da Tian Wang wanted to block their promotion for one year, which made him hate. It is no use saying more. Of course, Luoda Tianwang is confident to digest this small trouble and simply ignore it for the time being. He said in a deep voice: "today, the nine families and twelve sects gather together to discuss the merger of the alliance. There is no need to deal with the details. I just want to ask you, apart from Liufen mountain, which faction is opposed to the merger? At this time, we can raise it. If we still have different aspirations after the alliance of blood and blood, then we should deal with it as a covenant. " Luo Da Tian Wang is very good at this. -- iron face kill no hand, because Shen Zhenyi''s obstruction failed to kill the ghost hair Taoist, did not play a powerful role, momentum is one of Ju. If you are entangled with the ghost Taoist, you will lose your temper. Luoda Tianwang simply cut the mess with a quick knife and asked everyone to express their opinions directly. Who dares to say no under the oppression of the fifth level master of Shenren realm? Looking around, he saw that all of them, including Bai Li Bi of Tianmen and Wang Pi Xian of the Wang family, bowed their heads. As for Sima''s family and other people who had already taken refuge in the king of heaven, they would not say more at this time. For a moment, the group of heroes tied their hands in silence. Chu Huoluo said in a low voice: "this Luo Da Tian Wang''s momentum is really not weak, so many masters, no one dares to speak." Princess long sighed: "this is the suppression of the realm. After the Shenren realm, I really feel that the gap between each realm is getting bigger and bigger. It''s just a big difference. Who can resist the pressure except master? " If the realm is one level lower, there is no value in fighting at all, and it is definitely not an opponent. Of course, in the eyes of the three female disciples, Shen Zhenyi was outsider. No matter how he faced any opponent, it seemed that there was no difference in realm. They are used to it. Luo Da Tian Wang asked three times in a row. No one answered. He was satisfied. He burst out laughing and said, "in this case, I will announce that..." "Wait a minute!" Suddenly someone interrupted him. Luo Da Tian Wang was stunned and angry. When he looked at it, he saw Shen Zhenyi standing with his hands tied and smiling. What is this kid going to say? Luo Da Tian Wang forced himself to suppress his anger. Anyway, he could not live long. He asked in a cold voice, "what''s your opinion of Mr. Shen?" Shen Zhenyi shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "whether or not you nine families and twelve families should be merged or not has nothing to do with me. I don''t have any opinion about it. But the king of heaven sent an invitation to invite me to abandon the sword villa. I don''t know why? Do you want to join the league, or should we be a witness? " Luo Da Tian Wang was stunned. He didn''t know there were people who didn''t understand. Luo invited Shen Zhenyi, of course, not to pity the talent, but to integrate the inner city alliance to exert pressure on the abandoned sword villa. If they are willing to bow down, if not, the heavenly king will be their burial place. In Luoda Tianwang wants to come, Shen Zhenyi should understand this truth. Didn''t think he was still acting stupid? Luoda Tianwang said coldly: "the abandoning sword villa has risen rapidly and has made great contributions to the fierce beasts. Since I have invited you here, naturally, we want to participate in the grand event. Please join the alliance. I hope you don''t make mistakes. " If you don''t follow, after the inner city alliance is reached, you will directly launch a thunderbolt attack and turn your sword villa into powder! This did not say, but the look and attitude of Luoda Tianwang have been expressed very clearly. Shen Zhenyi did not seem to understand, shook his head and said, "that''s hard to obey." Abandoned sword villa is really tough! The other clan leaders are secretly thumbing up their thumbs. Even if all of them are tied together and standing in front of Luo Da Tian Wang, they may not dare to refuse. Luo Da Tian Wang''s face sank and he said in a low voice: "Mr. Shen, since you have no sincerity to join our inner city alliance, are you here today to humiliate us?" This is a serious statement. If Shen Zhenyi says one word, as the fifth level master of Shenren state, he can completely ignore the rules and kill him. Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and replied honestly: "we come to see the excitement. However, today''s inner city alliance of the king of heaven is definitely not successful. I''m here to humiliate you. You can understand it like this. "Poof! The patriarchs present were both laughing and laughing, and they were all hopeless. However, after the words of Shen Zhen''s clothes, they felt chilly. -- the boy is too brave. Will you see him fall today? No matter how amazing and gorgeous, you should not provoke people who are higher than themselves! If Luoda Tianwang is angry, where can he be saved! "You know, you''re dying?" Looking at Shen Zhenyi, Luo Da Tian Wang looked at Shen Zhenyi and said with a sneer, "I don''t know why you are fearless, but since you dare to say such words, you must also have the consciousness to die." "Next, I''ll take a move against you. As long as you can escape, I''ll let bygones be bygones. If you can''t escape, then you can accept the fate of frustrating the bones and bringing ashes to the ashes!" He raised his hand slowly, revealing his right hand like steel, and in the sunlight, his sharp cold light flashed. Cut the iron hand! One stroke can take anyone''s life. Now the status of Luo Da Tian Wang has been a long time, and he has no need to do it in person. This time, Shen Zhenyi''s life is required. It''s an honor for him. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. "If you are afraid of the king of heaven, you may not be able to do so." He sighed softly, and had no fear or awe of the famous iron hand. "Die!" Luo Da Tian Wang was really furious. His fingers trembled gently. As long as the tremor stopped, he would send out the power of breaking the sky! "Luo Da Tian Wang, I have told you not to let anyone take the life of the third young master Shen. Even if it''s you, it won''t be allowed! " Just at this critical moment, a long old man came from the horizon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 For the first time, Luo Da Tian Wang really changed color. Those who were present before, even Shen Zhenyi, were just a little trouble in his eyes. But he himself is the fifth level master in the God human world, so he can''t do it himself. As long as you do it, everything will go away. Unless there is a master in the same realm as him. Before the inner city alliance, Locke''s most important job was to negotiate and compromise with the elders of overlord city in exchange for their support so as not to interrupt his plan. He knew that guangshengjun had once said to protect Shen Zhenyi, but under various operations, he did not believe that guangshengjun, who had always been low-key and self-sufficient, would appear here today. Unfortunately After all, guangshengjun appeared. Although at this time, people should be hundreds of miles away, but for the supernatural powers of their realm, it is just a place to be reached. "King Guangsheng, what are you doing here?" Luo Da Tian Wang resisted his anger and asked in a loud voice. As soon as this statement was made, everyone was in a state of uproar! "What''s going on? Is guangshengjun here? " "Is it true that, as the rumor has it, behind the abandoned sword villa is the emperor Guangsheng?" "It''s no wonder that the third young master Shen is so rebellious that he doesn''t even give the face of the king Luo!" Is Shen Zhenyi a man supported by guangshengjun? There was also a lot of doubt in people''s hearts. Bailibi and Wang Pixian were secretly pleased that guangshengjun had come forward. Today''s inner city alliance will be full of twists and turns. In the distance, auspicious clouds suddenly rose, and a cloud car came down from the sky. On the car, an old man with white beard and white hair sat with his eyes closed, looking serene, as if he were wandering in the sky. Guangshengjun, one of the six elders of overlord City, appeared. Shen Zhenyi bowed slightly, which was a greeting. After counting the days, guangxiner''s next treatment is about to start. After entering the inner city, he has not visited guangshengjun, and it is inevitable that others are worried. Guangsheng Jun spoke slowly: "Luo Tianwang, don''t care. I said that I came here today just to save the life of Third Master Shen. In addition to this, it doesn''t matter. The king of heaven will do whatever he wants. " For guangshengjun, adding an elder is not a bad thing. Of course, it will dilute the power. But originally, Luoda Tianwang and heize military division are integrated, so he can only defend passively. Once Luoda Tianwang becomes an elder, he will inevitably have conflicts with heize''s military division. For guangshengjun, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Therefore, for him, the inner city alliance of Luoda Tianwang can be said to be a cold eye bystander, even happy to see its success, and will not intervene. However, guangshengjun didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi would be so high-profile, so deep in this matter. Shocked, but also a little worried. -- he couldn''t care about his granddaughter''s illness. He asked the world''s best doctor. Only the third young master Shen could cure it. So he had to do everything to save the boy''s life. I hope Luoda Tianwang can understand. Of course, Luo Da Tian Wang didn''t understand. Who could have thought that Shen Zhenyi had the ability to treat the incurable disease of Guangsheng Jun''s granddaughter? In his heart, he kept speculating about the purpose of Guangsheng Jun''s coming here. Although there was a tacit agreement between the two sides before the meeting, he was surprised. However, since the emperor Guangsheng strongly protects Shen Zhenyi, Luo Da Tian Wang can''t do it. In any case, this kind of moment can not conflict with guangshengjun. It would be a great damage to his face just to stop here. Luo Da Tian Wang coughed. He was trying to find a chance to step down. Suddenly, he heard a voice of Yin compassion coming from nowhere. "The emperor Guangsheng is very aggressive. This kid insults the fifth most powerful martial artist in the world of God and human beings. That''s the way to kill himself. Can''t Luo Tianwang not kill him? " A dark shadow floated in the air, and under the sun, he could not see his face clearly. "Heize Master hazel People who know it can''t help but sweat on their foreheads and frighten them in their hearts. This is another elder of overlord city. He is ruthless and ruthless, covering the sky with only one hand! The most familiar elder of the inner city people is this Blackpool military master, and the same is the most afraid of him. After all, most of the elders can''t go out of the gate. In recent decades, guangshengjun has few roads. Usually, the heize military division is in charge of the city affairs. However, he never hesitated to kill people. Under a pair of black sky''s hands, I don''t know how many white bones are involved. This is his merit and his most terrible place. Didn''t he always support Luo Da Tian Wang? What does he mean by this sentence now? Do you want to stir up a fight between Luoda Tianwang and guangshengjun? None of the people present expected to see the scene today. Actually, there were three fifth level masters of Shenren realm at the same time. This event has never happened in overlord city for many years.Luo Da Tian Wang''s face was cold and cold, and he felt that it was difficult for him to get off. Wang Pixian, smiling, approached bailibi and said, "look, I''ll say that there will be changes today. It''s not so easy for Luo Da Tian Wang to get what he wants." The reason why heize is willing to let Luo Da Tian Wang''s strength increase is because he needs a good knife, but it doesn''t mean that he wants to let Luo Da Tian Wang ascend to the position of elder. Otherwise, if they are equal, how can they act like each other? "It looks good now..." Bailibi murmured to herself. "Elder Hazer." Luo Da Tian Wang made no noise and saluted to the military master of heize. Of course, he knew the purpose of the other party''s coming, but he also believed that his accumulated strength over the years was enough to make him unnecessary to fear any elder. It is precisely because of this that he tries to seek the position of elder. This should have happened naturally. No matter who it is, it can''t be stopped. He has suppressed his anger and pride. It is impossible for Luoda Tianwang to fight with guangshengjun first and let heize military master make a profit. Now the three fifth level masters of Shenren state are here, which has formed a peculiar stable situation. "Thank you very much for coming to watch the ceremony. Since you are here, we may as well speed up our progress to avoid wasting time. Since there are no other sects against it, in addition to the abandoned sword villa and Liufen mountain, the other nine families and eleven sects will be incorporated into our Heavenly King Association together Without hesitation, he announced the next result. What if there is no abandoned sword villa and Liufen mountain villa? The combination of the strength of nine families and eleven sects, together with the elite soldiers of the heavenly king Association, can become a force that can not be underestimated in the inner city. Once combined, they will immediately send troops to attack Liufen mountain and abandoned sword mountain villa. This is the time for him to raise his power. Guangshengjun smiles and doesn''t open his mouth. He said he only cares about Shen Zhenyi''s life, and of course he doesn''t care about anything else. However, heize''s face was dark. Luoda Tianwang didn''t care about face at all. He was embarrassed by his choice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 On the face of it, heize military division is still one with Luoda Tianwang. Especially now guangshengjun is here, it is even more inconvenient for him to tear up his face with Luoda Tianwang, so as not to make people benefit. Therefore, although he seems to be at odds with each other, he still can''t force Luo Da Tian Wang too hard. Now, Luoda Tianwang didn''t even want face. He would rather give up Liufen mountain and abandoned sword villa, but he wanted to make sure that the alliance was settled. For a while, the military division of heize had no good way, so he could only keep silent. He was slender, wrapped in a black suit, and his face became blurred by the shadow of his whole body. Only one eye was as deep as the sea, and he couldn''t see to the end. "Is there any other sect that opposes joining the inner city alliance?" Luo Da Tian Wang asked three times. Bai Li Bi and Wang Pi Xian were pale, but they did not dare to stand up with the ghost Taoist priest and Shen Zhenyi, and only silently bowed their heads. The accumulated power of the heavenly king association is too strong. Even if some people support it, they will never dare to stand up against it openly. Luo Da Tian Wang laughed: "it seems that other people have no objection. In this case, from today on, the nine families and eleven families except the abandoned sword villa and Liufen mountain will be incorporated into the heaven King Association." "Wait a minute!" The voice of mourning rang out again. The Blackpool division was flying in the air, speaking coldly. Luo Da Tian Wang didn''t expect that he was interrupted again. His face was gloomy. He slowly raised his head, his eyes were like electricity, and he was staring at the Blackpool military division. The inner city alliance is his smooth road to the sky, which has come to the last step and can not be blocked by anyone. "Elder heize, what''s your opinion?" His words were still very polite, but the cold meaning in his voice almost overflowed. Of course, the Blackpool military division knew that the obstruction at this time would inevitably cause the dissatisfaction of Luo Da Tian Wang. He laughed and tried to ease the atmosphere, but it was as ugly as an owl. "Don''t worry, the inner city alliance is a big event, and I support it naturally." The first sentence is to set personality first, so as not to let the hero''s appearance of Luo Da Tian Wang be angry. As expected, Luo Da Tian Wang''s complexion is a little longer. As long as he is not prevented from forming the inner city alliance, even if there are any other conditions for the Blackpool division, they can be discussed completely. "It''s just the way of this alliance..." Heize military division hey ran sneered, "how in the end, still need to discuss. After the alliance, which is the main one? It''s a big deal. Don''t be careless! " What? Luo Da Tian Wang was furious. No matter what alliance is said on the surface, in the final analysis, it is just an excuse for the king of heaven to annex the inner city. After the alliance, there were no more nine families and twelve sects, and there was only one Heavenly King''s Association, which of course was dominated by the heavenly king Association. What do you mean, or do you really want a loose alliance? Chu Huoluo snickered and said to the dragon county leader, "these local chickens and dogs are starting to bite dogs again. It''s really boring. When to start fighting will be good." She followed Shen Zhenyi for a long time, and looked down upon these flies and dogs. She looked at the higher sky, and what was the significance of her temporary success or failure? As long as the realm of martial arts continues to break through, power is at your fingertips. Why bother to fight for it? Princess long also felt the same way: "the weak will want to unite, and master is too lazy to get involved with them." As long as a period of time, the strength level of abandoned sword villa will reach a higher level. Now they are used to such improvement, so they instinctively feel disgusted by these intrigues. It''s a pity that the masters at every level can''t realize this. They are always trapped in the moment and can''t be freed. Shen Zhenyi listens to the disciples'' discussion, smiles, looks up at the sky, and sighs in his heart. If people''s hearts are like this, how can they change? After listening to Luo Da Tian Wang''s deep voice, he said, "well, elder heize will know that after the inner city alliance, the nine families and eleven schools will be incorporated into the heavenly king''s Association, and they will obey the order of the heavenly king Association." He is patient. All the way to this point, although Luoda Tianwang himself is extremely violent, but the cultivation of Qi Kung Fu has also been very good, at this time, strong tolerance of anger, stable explanation. "This is also a solution. After all, each of the nine families and eleven schools has its own inheritance. I''m afraid that people will not accept it. I don''t know what power the king of heaven will have to subdue these twenty families? " Isn''t that bullshit? It is Luo Da Tian Wang, the leader of the heavenly king Association, who can subdue the twenty sects. Who dares to disobey him? But Luo Da Tian Wang of course knew that heize was not talking about this. If he deceives the small by the big and overwhelms the clan with the fifth strength of the Shenren realm, the commander of heize must pretend to say that it is not easy to control, but needs the details of the heavenly king Association. But even if it''s a combination of details, who is he afraid of? There are two Dharma protectors of heaven and earth and twelve ugliness on the surface of Luo Da Tian Wang. For example, although the Dharma protector Yu maniac is dead today, there are still 13 people left who are equal to the peak combat power of the nine families and twelve sects. After removing one ghost hair Taoist priest, he is more confident of winning.He then coldly said: "in the heavenly king meeting, there are so many talented people that they can''t accept." "Oh?" Blackze raised his eyebrows and laughed: "in this case, it''s better to set up a challenge arena here today to compare the strength of the nine schools and thirteen schools with your heavenly king Association, and finally decide how to make an alliance?" That''s what you''re for! Luo Da Tian Wang has a clear understanding in his mind. If this means a decisive battle between the fifth level masters of the two Shenren realm, the old fox, who wants to come to heize, does not want to take such a risk. But beyond that, he can play all kinds of tricks. In fact, the purpose of this move is to suppress the momentum of the heavenly king Association. I''m afraid he has buried many nails in the nine families and eleven sects. Wait Luoda Tianwang suddenly realized that what heize military division said was nine families and thirteen sects, which meant that Liufen mountain and abandoned sword villa were included. This old fox is really good at calculation. The next fight is a fight between the dragon and the tiger. However, Luoda Tianwang didn''t have a card in his hand, so he said arrogantly: "what the Blackpool military division said is also reasonable. I''m afraid that among these sects, there are not as many people as you think who dare to attack our heavenly king!" The Tianwang association has been operating for so many years. The inner city is like an iron bucket. There are nine families and twelve sects. He can absolutely control more than half of them. Even if the Blackpool military division has the means, it is impossible for a few of them to jump out and fight against the heavenly King Association. "If the king of heaven will have this power, it is naturally the best. But it is useless to say more at the moment. It is better to see the victory or defeat in the challenge arena?" He stretched out his hand and waved it flat, only to hear the roaring sound. Not far away, a hill was flattened by him, forming a smooth flat like a mirror! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 As expected, he came prepared. The muscles on Luo Da Tian Wang''s face twitched, and he said: "the twelve dark Yin sections of elder heize have really reached the peak, and there is nothing to go on. It''s just such a small matter. Why bother the elder to do it?" "It''s all right to raise your hand." It seems that the master of heize is also very satisfied with his awe and awe. One hand of the mountain breaking is nothing to the warrior of Shenren realm, but it can be controlled so freely, which is the mystery of the fifth level master of Shenren state. "The alliance is determined by the sword?" "How to compare? Luo Da Tian Wang certainly won''t fight, but with his twelve ugliness and the two Dharma protectors of heaven and earth, it''s hard for him to have an opponent in the fourth level of the God human realm. " "However, if we can win one or two games, we may be able to win enough benefits for us." All the patriarchs thought about it secretly and talked about it in succession. The word "Bijian dingmeng" was just mentioned by the commander of heize, which aroused people''s minds. The original arrangement of Luoda Tianwang was, of course, that the nine families and twelve sects were completely incorporated into the heavenly king society, which was broken up according to the organization of the heavenly king Association and unified obedience to the command. This was the complete annexation and the strongest enhancement of his strength. But if the alliance is determined by the sword, it is actually an equal relationship. Even if it is subordinate to the leader of Luoda Tianwang, he has at least a certain degree of independence and discourse power. Originally, I felt that I could not escape from the major doors of the fate of annexation, so I inevitably had my own small ideas. Wang Pixian took a sneak look at heize''s military adviser. Knowing that it was time for him to appear, he swaggered out and said in a loud voice: "since it''s a contest to establish the alliance, it''s better to follow the convention that one person from each of the nine families and eleven schools, which happens to be 20. Compare with the 20 members of the heavenly king''s Association, the winner will win one, and the loser will be reduced by one. Finally, how will the Presbyterian in the League belong?" What he said didn''t sound like a big deal, but actually it was a hidden plot. After the establishment of the alliance, if there is an alliance leader, the result will be no different from that of being completely annexed. It is just that Luoda Tianwang needs to spend more time to integrate the interior. But if the Presbyterian system, if the nine families and eleven sects can seize enough seats in the Presbyterian Church, it may even oppose the heavenly king''s Association and become a truly independent force. Even under the strong suppression of Luoda Tianwang, as long as there is foreign aid, there is more room for moving. Wang Pixian has calculated that there are 20 top level masters in Shenren realm in the nine schools and eleven schools. There are twelve ugliness and one Dharma protector in the heaven King Association. There are 13 people in total, plus several hidden masters. At most, there are 20. The two sides are close and may win half. In the Presbyterian Church, half of the nine families and eleven sects have already been regarded as great success. Even if only a small part of the Council will not suffer losses. The old God of Blackpool was there, sitting on the side, as if deaf. But it must have been arranged by him. I see. Luo Da Tian Wang frowned and pondered. The other party''s preparations were beyond his expectation. He originally thought that he could control it in any case. However, the continuous appearance of guangshengjun and heize military division changed the situation slightly today. However, he always had a lot of backhand, and would never admit defeat at this time. He sneered and said, "if everyone has this idea, you may as well try it!" How can these people speculate about the details of the heavenly king association? Since they have challenged the authority of Luoda Tianwang, let''s take this opportunity to show them the real strength of the heavenly king Association! Chu Huoluo was so excited that she quietly asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, isn''t there anything we can do? Or shall we go? " After that, the old master didn''t think he wanted to do anything. It has nothing to do with the two families they didn''t participate in. Do you want to watch around? "No hurry." Shen Zhenyi is calm and calm. Facing the fifth level master of the three Shenren realms, he seems to have no feeling at all. He thinks about it and suddenly says in a loud voice: "if so, abandon sword villa and join the league. But if one person wins in a row, will he occupy more senior seats?" What? Not to mention Luoda Tianwang and other clan leaders, even heize military division and Guangsheng Jun were stunned. What do you mean? Do you want to rob Luoda Tianwang as the leader of Luoda Tianwang after abandoning the sword villa? I''m afraid it''s out of your mind, right? The ghost hair Dao was surprised, and quickly came to Shen Zhenyi, and said in a low voice: "young master, although you have the world-class divine skill, you have almost no opponent in the fourth level of the divine and human realm, but after all, this realm difference cannot be made up for. If you want to make a move, I''m afraid that Luoda Tianwang will do the same Then... " Shen Zhenyi smile: "who said I want to move?" Ghost hair Taoist gaped: "childe does not hand, is it..." His eyes fall on Chu Huoluo and other three little girls. Although these girls are also amazing, at least when they arrived at Liufen mountain, there was still a gap between them. How could they be compared with the wolf like twelve ugly people? On the other hand, the heads of the clan were also shocked. They didn''t hear Shen Zhenyi''s response. They thought that he would make a move, and they all frowned."What does Shen Zhenyi mean?" "With his martial arts, it is possible to surpass all of us!" "The twelve ugliness and the Dharma protector there are no rivals for him to fight alone. It is said that the Yu maniac of tianhufa died in his hands?" The crowd was puzzled. Sima Laozu''s face was blue and white. He was the most embarrassed one. Shen Zhenyi''s reputation was largely based on "one sword pressing a city". This is the city of the Sima family. But Sima Laozu also had to admit that Shen Zhenyi''s martial art was indeed unfathomable, far from his reach. As expected, someone asked him, "Sima Laozu, only you who are present have some knowledge of Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts. In your opinion, if this person makes a move, what will be the result?" Sima Laozu laughed bitterly, and he also answered realistically: "if the third son of Shen hands, Luo Da Tian Wang will certainly do it." No one can stop Shen Zhenyi''s sword, even if it''s the heavenly king''s meeting, except for Luoda Tianwang. Wang Pixian''s eyes brightened, and he said in a low voice, "I know all your thoughts. To tell you the truth, it''s inevitable for us to fight with all the people in the heavenly king Association. It''s inevitable that we should have a quarrel with them. How about entrusting this matter to Mr. Shen San?" Even he himself did not want to confront the king of heaven, but under the pressure of Blackpool''s military division, he had to come out to be the first bird. Now Shen Zhenyi comes forward and asks him to carry the emperor Luoda, isn''t it good? This person''s strength can surpass all other people in Tianwang Association, next only to Luoda Tianwang. Isn''t this the best balance tool? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 The inner city alliance is in a very strange situation. From the beginning, Luo Da Tian Wang''s strong leadership, Guifa Taoist''s resistance, Shen Zhenyi''s support, and finally led to changes in the situation, to the result that no one imagined. Even the emperor Guangsheng was confused. He didn''t understand what Shen Zhenyi was thinking. In fact, the purpose of guangshengjun''s coming here is very simple, which is to save Shen Zhenyi''s life. Now his granddaughter guangxiner''s illness is becoming more and more stable. Shen Zhenyi said that the time for the second injection was coming. At this time, he could not let Shen Zhenyi die. As for Yu Erze''s age, he didn''t have much interest in fighting with the black army. When the power of overlord city changes, it is time to enter the next generation. When Luoda Tianwang becomes an elder, it is the matter of heize military division and Luoda Tianwang. Guangshengjun thinks that he should learn from other senior elders and understand the way of heaven behind closed doors, so as to further improve the martial arts realm. When they reach their state of practice, it is even more difficult to go further. After all, the city Lord has paid such a high price. After a thousand years, it is only the sixth level of Shenren state. - or the only one in overlord City, the sixth level of Shenren. The rest of the elders have been practicing hard for many years, but they are still not allowed to enter. Nowadays, there is not much Shou yuan, and there is no intention of worldly affairs. Now Guangsheng Jun, listening to Shen Zhenyi''s meaning, seems to want to seize the control of the inner city alliance with his superior force in the fourth level of the God human realm? The boy has a lot of trouble making skills! Guangshengjun squints at Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi smiles, white wins the snow, stands aloof and does not care about other people''s eyes. A stranger is like a jade, and there is no one like him in the world. This person''s demeanor is also unique! However, he did not know that if he wanted to fight the inner city alliance, he would have to kill him regardless of everything. Come on! Guangshengjun sighed. It''s a big deal. In any case, Shen Zhenyi''s life is saved. Even if it''s the fisherman of heize, he can''t care about it. Those people of the nine families and twelve clans are all crafty and like ghosts. They will certainly push this boy out as a pioneer. Sure enough, Wang Pixian, bailibi and other lords discussed for a while. They agreed with Shen Zhenyi''s words. Even Wang Pixian stood up and said with a laugh: "the third master Shen is unparalleled in the world. Since we are willing to join the inner city alliance, we should take the lead of the third Prince Shen. In our nine families and twelve sects, none of them is the opponent of Mr. Shen. In this case, we might as well ask Mr. Shen as our plenipotentiary representative to have a meeting with many experts of the heavenly king''s Association, so as to confirm the seats of the Presbyterian Council of both sides? " What he said was to bake Shen Zhen''s coat hanger on the fire. It''s very nice to say. The nine families and twelve families don''t want to fight. They listen to Mr. Shen. In this way, all the pressure is transferred to Shen Zhenyi. It is not difficult for Shen Zhenyi to surpass the twelve ugliness and the Dharma protector. If Luo Da Tian Wang doesn''t do it, the nine families and twelve sects will be able to achieve the independence and power they have always wanted. After all, abandoned sword villa is not the heavenly king''s Association. It is impossible to monopolize the seats of the Presbyterian Council. In the end, it is not given to them? If Luoda Tianwang makes a move, it is Shen Zhenyi who bears the anger. What''s the matter with them? The older the lake, the less daring. These old foxes spend too much time. They have no courage and ruthlessness. They are just fighting for power and profit. "Good Ok Good... " Luo Da Tian Wang sneered and said three good words. Mr. Shen San, you have a good sword skill. Do you really think you are invincible? He snorted in a cold voice: "since the third young master Shen has such elegance, there is no need to compare it. As long as you can take the three moves of this seat, even if you win, the king of heaven will ally with the abandoned sword villa on an equal footing!" None of his subordinates is Shen Zhenyi''s opponent. Now, it''s up to you. However, as the fifth level master of Shenren state, it''s a bit of deceiving the small to start with a younger generation. Therefore, the limit of three moves can be regarded as the next step. Sure enough, Lord Luoda wants to lift the table and do it in person! Wang Pixian and others took a breath of cold air and were glad to have a ghost in front of him. Otherwise, even with the support of the Blackpool military division, how could they resist the anger of King Luoda? Shen Zhenyi is indifferent and smiling. "This is not true of Luo Da Tian Wang." What? What? The heads of the nine families and twelve clans were all dumbfounded, their chin almost fell off, and they could hardly put a duck''s egg in his mouth. -- how dare you say that Luo Da Tian Wang is wrong? What kind of bear heart leopard gall did he eat? Do you really think that guangshengjun can completely protect him? If Luoda Tianwang kills people violently, guangshengjun may not be able to protect him. The fifth level master of Shenren state can''t be his bodyguard, right?Guangshengjun sighs in secret and draws closer to Shen Zhenyi. No way. His granddaughter''s life depends on his hands, and he can only endure it. Luo Da Tian Wang''s face became colder and colder: "interesting, Mr. Shen, what''s wrong with me?" "Everything is wrong." Shen Zhenyi was leisurely and contented: "if it''s just a match between the abandoned sword villa and the heavenly king, the winner will take all, and the loser will lose all.". If the villa wins, the seats of the Presbyterian will be exclusively owned by the villa. In other words, the heavenly king will be incorporated into the abandoned sword villa. " How dare you say that? All the onlookers were going crazy. Luoda Tianwang laughed angrily: "so, Mr. Shen still has self-confidence, can he surpass me?" Who gave you courage? Do you want to challenge the fifth level? Shen Zhenyi laughed but didn''t say anything. After a long time, he replied: "the second mistake made by Luoda Tianwang is that he thinks it will be me. If it was Luoda Tianwang himself, I might have made a sword, but now you are locked by two masters. You can''t play 50% of your martial arts, and I can''t take advantage of others. " After a pause, he added, "as I said just now, it is the people under the throne of the heavenly king''s Association to fight. Naturally, my disciples are responsible for my work here, so I will be lazy." I didn''t want the egg to hit the stone! Wang Pixian and others suddenly realized that this is also a kind of slippery. You don''t have to face the anger of Lord Locke in person. You should be able to save your life. But People''s eyes turn to Chu Huoluo and others. These three delicate female disciples can really beat the 12 uglies? This is not a delivery? The third son of Shen is not the dark son arranged by Luo Da Tian Wang. He pretends to be against him and then comes to sell his nine families and twelve families? Wang Pixian suddenly thought of this possibility and could not help but repent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 "Your disciple?" Luo Da Tian Wang was stunned. Shen thought that he wanted to fight with his sword. Didn''t expect him to ask his disciples to do it? How is that possible? His eyes turn to Chu Huoluo and others. The three girls have their own merits and are very beautiful, but martial arts After all, it''s not good to upgrade to ugliness. After all, it''s not good for him to upgrade to ugliness. After all, it''s not good for him to upgrade to ugliness. Even if Mr. Shen is so brilliant, he can''t let them go further in a short time? Luo Da Tian Wang was determined and said with a loud smile: "the three female disciples of the third master Shen do not know which one to send to the battle?" No matter who it is, he directly let the strongest of the twelve clowns, Jingmo Chou, directly swept the matter to an end. Wang Pixian''s mouth is dry. He wants to stop Shen Zhenyi, but he doesn''t know what excuse to use. After all, Luoda Tianwang has already stated that he will fight, so it is no doubt that Shen Zhen''s clothes will send him to death. If he is going to die, he may attract guangshengjun to attack, so that heize military division will finally receive benefits. They may also benefit from soy sauce players. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about the tangle in their hearts and frowned slightly and said, "my three disciples are all eager to try. How about letting them three go together? The twelve scandals of the heavenly king Association have been well known for a long time. Why not take action at the same time? " Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Longjun were standing in charge of the sword. No matter what kind of opponents they are required to face, as long as they are appointed by Shen Zhenyi, they will never be afraid. But for others, Shen Zhenyi''s words are a thunderbolt. Wang Pixian slapped his thigh, and his heart ached! This time, the boy''s way! I said that this is just a four level sect just promoted from the outer city. How dare you be so rude to Luo Da Tian Wang? Now it looks like it''s totally childcare! The three female disciples thought of the twelve ugliness! In any case, they will be defeated, and the interests of the remaining nine families and eleven families will be sold out! Why did you not think so well just now? Why did you say too much? The rest of the patriarchs laughed bitterly. They didn''t dare to fight against the king. They didn''t have much hope. They just fought for a little interest. They didn''t expect that there would be no fluctuation. It''s a pity that Luo Da Tian Wang didn''t know. He has nothing to do with Shen Zhenyi. To him, this is not a deliberate admission of defeat, but an insult. Luoda Tianwang sneered: "in this case, there is no need to create extra branches. According to what you said, the three disciples of sword mountain villa will be twelve ugly to the king of heaven!" There are so many changes today that he doesn''t want to make a fuss now. Since Shen Zhenyi dares to say so, let the twelve uglies join hands and kill the three female disciples. They will learn about the alliance today, and then make up for the loopholes. All kinds of plans before the Blackpool division did not expect that things would eventually develop into this situation. He glanced at Kuang Sheng Jun, the old God beside him. He had doubts in his heart. Is it the arrangement of guangshengjun? But in any case, the three weak women are not the opponents of the heavenly king and the twelve ugliness. Are they secretly supporting Luo Da Tian Wang? It doesn''t look like Guangshengjun is also confused, but for him, the key is to keep Shen Zhenyi, nothing else is important. Since Shen Zhenyi has the ability to go down the stairs by himself, he also opens one eye and closes one eye. Looking at Chu Huoluo and other three people going to the mountain challenge arena, Wang Pixian wanted to struggle for the last time. He came up to Shen Zhenyi and said with a wry smile, "I''ve met Mr. Shen San, and I''m the leader of the king''s house in the inner city." "Oh." Shen Zhenyi nodded carelessly. He also had some friendship with the Wang family, and sent Wang Qizhi, the legitimate descendant of Wang Qizhi, to his ancestors, which is also the ancestor of Wang Pixian. You just "ooh"? Wang Pixian''s facial muscles twitched and reluctantly said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, although you are highly skilled, you are not able to cope with the twelve ugliness. After all, these twelve uglies are the murderers of many years, and they have been taken over by the emperor Luoda in recent years. They are no ordinary people... " Twelve ugliness have a special origin. Most of them are famous and fierce experts in this overlord city. Even the nine families and twelve sects will not be easily provoked. After the rise of Luoda Tianwang, he has been planning for many years before he can bring them all under his command. "Oh." Shen Zhenyi faintly responded and looked at the distant mountain. Chu Huoluo and other three people had already stood by the challenge arena to wait, but the twelve ugliness did not show up. Still a "Oh"! Wang Pixian''s forehead was blue and straight. He thought it was Shen Zhenyi who did not know the power of the twelve ugliness. He tried to persuade him: "among the twelve ugliness, Jingmo Chou is the first one. He was originally a big robber in the overlord city. He once attacked several large sects at night and killed five patriarchal Lords. He was a hero for a time. Later, he was wanted by all parties and disappeared for many years. He didn''t show up until ten years ago in the heavenly king Association. He was a master of martial arts and possessed the speed of ghosts. Anyway, I''m not his opponent... "As the voice fell, a bold and bold man fell into the field, naked, with runes on his skin, and even on both sides of his cheek, which looked very strange. It is the first and last ugliness of the twelve ugliness of the heavenly king Association. His strength is infinite, but his speed is extremely fast, and his body method is extremely treacherous. In those years, countless experts surrounded him and escaped, which shows his ability. "This is the man." Wang Pixian lowered his voice unconsciously. The pressure brought by Jingmo Chou made him feel afraid even if he saw it from afar. Shen Zhenyi sighed slightly. This king''s family leader, I''m afraid, is too long to be worthy of his descendant, Wang Qizhi. Even if there is a realm and martial arts, but the lack of a word courage, fear before the war, I am afraid that in the actual combat, that can be far from enough. "In addition to Jingmo Chou..." Wang Pi Xian also chattered: "you have seen song Huai Er Lao, and they have joined hands. They are not under the Guifa Taoist priest. They are already very powerful. But even these two old men are not as few as that one. " He pointed to the stage, and saw a young man with a folding fan in his hand. He was originally Yushu Linfeng''s body, but there was a huge red scar on his face, which was like being licked and sucked by the flame, which was frightening. "This is ugly young master Hu Bu Yi." Sixty years ago, the name could stop children crying at night. This man is murderous and ruthless. Because of his face, he is very sensitive. If someone looks at him more, he will cut off his head. But most of the people killed by him are still famous, which makes him famous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 "No more." Shen Zhenyi suddenly shook his hand. Wang Pixian was stunned. The heavenly king would be twelve ugly. He also introduced less than half of it. How could Mr. Shen not want to hear it? Is it because of the strength of the other side, dare not neglect, do not want to let his disciples die, so finally change his mind? "If you are worried, you''d better talk to the king of heaven again..." You can do it yourself! Wang Pi Xian wanted to say that directly. "No need." Shen Zhenyi is light and gentle. "I just don''t need to know the names of the dead." What? Wang Pixian was stunned. Do you mean that the twelve uglies will die in the hands of your disciples? How could that be possible? Wang Pixian suddenly found that he could not communicate with this young man. His ideas were completely different from those of ordinary people. Did he really feel that he was invincible? ¡­¡­ Maybe it''s one person pressing one city, which gives him too much confidence. Now, there is nothing to do. Wang Pixian can only sigh and wait for the result. The three female disciples were at ease with the twelve ugliness, just like their master. Chu Huoluo whispered to the master of Longjun: "I remember that song Huai Er Lao still has some skills. Have you ever practiced the method of gentleman? Don''t lose your master''s face. " Princess long said with a smile, "you may rest assured." Zining Jun stood with his sword and looked forward slowly. He didn''t pay attention to the appearance of twelve ugliness. The two old songhuai frowned and quietly said to Jingmo Chou, "these three women''s swordsmanship are all good, but they are a little inferior to ours. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, please kill them in one fell swoop." The twelve ugliness bullied the minority with the masses and bullied the small with the big ones. To tell the truth, they didn''t feel any glory. But since this is the order of Luoda Tianwang, they will only carry out it to the letter. Jingmo Chou sneered: "it''s natural. It''s beyond their ability. It''s not our fault." His eyes were cold and crazy. For Jingmo Chou, there are only two kinds of people, one can be killed and the other can''t be killed. He doesn''t care how to kill as long as it can. "This battle is a battle between the nine families and the twelve schools of heaven. Who can win the battle will decide the seat of the Presbyterian. Then the Council of elders will choose the leader. " Luoda, the king of heaven, won''t bother to entangle himself. anyway, twelve ugly wins, has the final say, the other is nothing. In this world, as long as you are strong enough, you can do whatever you want. Luo Da Tian Wang always thinks so. "It''s on!" Guifa Taoist priest looked at the challenge arena in the distance. Although he decided not to join the league and said that the matter had nothing to do with Liufen mountain, he was really worried about Chu Huoluo and other three people. "What''s good? The difference is just how long it can last..." Wang Pixian and other lords were mostly in a state of depression. Only bailibi of Tianmen is still staring at the challenge arena, expecting a miracle. -- he heard Zou Yuelong say that people who abandon swords always perform miraculously. But what opportunities can they have in such a situation? "Roar --" the twelve uglies were not polite at all and didn''t want to talk much. They knew that this battle was not glorious, and it was just a shame that they could not make a quick decision. When people arrive at Qi, Jing Mo Chou roars, even without saying hello, he directly shoots at Chu Huoluo. "Split star skill!" The crowd exclaimed. This is Jingmo Chou''s best martial arts. When he pushes and pulls his hand, he forms a powerful vigorous wind. Within the scope of this vigorous wind, the stars can still be broken, let alone others? A move is a unique move, it seems that the twelve ugly really did not mean to show mercy. The rest of the ugliness, also full play to their strengths, for a time on the arena like a meteor fire rain, into a colorful. Ghost hair road people cry, dare not look again. Even if he is an opponent and resists with an indisputable sword, he may not be able to withstand several waves of attacks, and eventually he will be crushed to pieces. However, Chu Huoluo did not move. Facing the fierce attack, the three of them stood in a wonderful triangle posture, each holding a sword to face one side. Their faces were still smiling, and even their hair was not disordered. "This is..." Ghost hair Taoist see three people''s body shape virtual, like transparent glass, not from the heart of a shock. ¡°¡­¡­ An indisputable sword? " It is true that he passed on the secret of the indisputable sword that he realized to the people of abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi''s advice made him break through. But in a few days, these little girls could cultivate the indisputable sword to such an extent?Many forbidden moves shine around the three of them, but none of them can really hurt them! No This is not an indisputable sword! If the Taoist priest has some understanding. Although the indisputable sword can be said to have almost invincible defense, it does not have such a leisurely spring breeze. "This is What martial arts? " Among the onlookers, only the ghost Taoist felt the deepest feelings. This martial art is obviously more brilliant than his understanding, but it is the same as the indisputable sword! He can even feel that it has the same origin as the martial arts of Liufen mountain! "Is it This is... " The ghost hair Taoist priest raised his head in disbelief, looked back at Shen Zhenyi, and quickly turned his head to look at the three floating fairy women. At this time, Chu Huoluo and the three of them began to fight back. He said it was a counterattack, but he was still graceful and calm. If you''re a dragon, you''ll be surprised. The sword is like a rainbow! Hiss! Chu Huoluo''s first sword was not fast. It even looked like a dance. It swept a person''s throat like a spring wind blowing willows, and the blood light rose like a peach blossom falling. Kill a man with a sword! There was a great uproar! "How could it be?" Even the great king Luo couldn''t sit still. He stood up with fierce eyes, just like an owl. "What?" "Luo Tianwang can''t sit still?" he said carelessly Chu Huoluo couldn''t help but blink at the sword, but he killed twelve ugliness, who was the man in the heaven King meeting. What should he worry about? So he is much calmer than Luoda Tianwang. Luo Da Tian Wang, forced to endure the shock and anger, slowly sat down and tried to be quiet and said: "it''s just that the sword technique of Jianshan villa is novel, so I want to see the truth." What a novelty! Just when he said this, zining Jun and Princess long also killed two people with one sword. But in an instant, the twelve ugliness died three people! These three women are peaceful and quiet, and have no intention of killing! Their every move is in line with the etiquette, graceful place, just like the spring breeze flying flowers. "Gentleman''s style!" Ghost hair Taoist, suddenly exclaimed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 The wind of a gentleman is said to be the martial arts of a gentleman in the third day of junior high school. Be invincible first, and then no one can defeat! In fact, Daoist Guifa''s "indisputable sword" is derived from the "gentleman''s wind". It''s just that he can protect himself and can''t be used to attack people. It''s just the skin of the gentleman''s wind! These three women have become the inheritance of the legend of Liufen mountain - - the style of gentlemen! "How could it be this kind of martial arts?" "The martial arts of the three gentlemen have been cut off for a long time, and even the ancestor of Liufen mountain can''t understand it. How can these little girls get this inheritance?" "It''s no wonder that the third young master Shen is not afraid. It turns out that there is such a gentleman''s style that the three of them work together. How can people of the same rank do anything?" "This is clearly a trap for Luo Da Tian Wang! But I don''t know whether this third master Shen is the emperor Guangsheng or the master of heize? " There was a lot of discussion. Guangshengjun and heize military division looked at each other and were puzzled in their hearts. -- they knew very well that they didn''t support Shen Zhenyi behind their backs. Could they say it was the other party? Is this hand buried deep enough? "Enough!" Luo Da Tian Wang couldn''t see it, and he stopped. In fact, no one can hurt the three women. Even if the twelve uglies persist, they are just a few more targets! "We admit defeat. Since then, the elder Council of inner city alliance will be chosen by the leader of abandoned sword villa!" Twelve against three were defeated, and Luoda Tianwang had no face to argue. He made up his mind to admit defeat immediately, which is also a hero''s demeanor. After all, no matter what, the leader of the inner city alliance can only be him. Even if abandoned sword villa controls the Presbyterian, what can happen? What''s more, there are only a few people in abandoned sword villa. How he arranges the Presbyterian Council will inevitably conflict with the nine families and twelve sects. This is also an opportunity to sow dissension. Thinking of this, and looking at the distant air of guangshengjun and heize military division, Luoda Tianwang forbade this tone. "Really I really give up! " They all took a breath of air-conditioning, I can''t believe it. For many years, Luo Da Tian Wang wanted wind and rain, invincible and invincible. Who has seen him admit defeat? Now it is actually folded in the hands of the newly rising abandoned sword villa! Three of the twelve uglies died, and the remaining nine were disheartened. They were all ashamed to look up after Luo Da Tian Wang. At the beginning of the bravado, long gone. "Waste!" Luo Da Tian Wang didn''t even look at them. He just scolded them coldly. Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long happily returned to Shen Zhenyi. Chu Huoluo was elated and said, "master, I''m lucky to live up to my life. These twelve ugliness are not our opponents at all!" Shen Zhenyi only sighed: "it''s still a little softer. I thought you killed at least nine people, but I didn''t expect to kill three people and live nine people. It''s reversed." Shen Zhenyi didn''t want to listen to Wang Pi Xian''s introduction of the twelve ugliness just now, because he thought that at most three or four of the twelve ugliness survived. He didn''t expect that the three female disciples were not cruel and cruel, or they survived as many as nine. The Taoist priest with ghost hair was listening and laughing bitterly. His master would advise his disciples to do less killing and be merciful. It''s very kind of you, master. He only thinks that the apprentice killed too little. Worried, he came to Shen Zhenyi and said, "Mr. Shen, I didn''t expect that you really got the inheritance of the three gentlemen in Liufen mountain. However, this gentleman''s style is said to be an ominous martial art. I''m afraid that Not so good The ghost hair Taoist looks serious. This legend is recorded in their Liufen mountain classics. He believes it in his letter. "Ominous martial arts?" Chu Huoluo was curious and asked, "Taoist priest ghost hair, the gentleman''s wind is peaceful and peaceful. How can it be regarded as an ominous martial art?" It''s not the kind of martial arts with fierce and bloody wind. This gentleman''s wind is not only powerful, but also can calm the mind and cultivate the mind. What''s so ominous about this? Guifa Taoist laughed bitterly: "martial arts itself is not ominous. It''s a pity that this martial art was cursed by blood thousands of years ago. Anyone who uses the martial arts of gentleman''s style is afraid of There will be some obstacles. " He looked at Chu Huoluo three people one eye, in the heart heavy, contains misty, embarrassed to say too fierce. Princess long was surprised and saluted the ghost hair Taoist: "Taoist priest, we have never heard of this kind of martial arts curse. Please don''t worry about it. Just speak up." She heard that the ghost preacher still had some reservations. She was curious and felt that this matter had something to do with herself. She always wanted to break the casserole and ask the truth. Ghost hair Taoist sighed, "since you want to ask, I won''t hide it. I''ll tell you all about it. I''ll also ask Mr. Shen San to take a look at it."It should have been a good thing to celebrate the victory of the sword abandoning villa over the heavenly king Association, but he was not happy to think of the consequences of using the gentleman''s style. "According to the ancient books of our school, when the third gentleman of the first three years of the Qing Dynasty, in order to deal with the three evils in the world, they did not hesitate to use the martial arts of the gentleman''s style. In fact, they were ready to sacrifice..." The ghost Taoist priest''s face showed admiration. "They left their last words, which have already explained that this martial art has been cursed since its creation, and the people who use it will suffer unbearable pain and death. Before them, from Huang Jixuan, the founder of gentleman''s style, every generation of descendants will have this result. " Hearing this, Chu Huoluo was stunned. "The man who can create such martial arts should be very strong. How can he be cursed?" It doesn''t make sense! The ghost hair Taoist shook his head: "it is said that Huang Jixuan has a wife, who is a unique expert of the evil sect. In order to help him create a new martial arts, he worked hard and exhausted all his energy. Who knows that Huang Jixuan realized the style of a gentleman from the merciless way and killed his wife to make this martial art a great success. So his wife cursed the man who used the gentleman''s wind with blood before she died "She used to be the descendant of the blood curse. The curse of resentment is not trivial, and it will not be changed for ages. Later, Huang Jixuan died miserably, which also confirmed the truth of the curse." The style of gentleman is originally a merciless martial art. It is because of its ruthlessness that it looks like a spring breeze. There is no contradiction. Since then, generations of generations have also proved the existence of the curse with their own lives. When the three gentlemen came, no one dared to practice this martial art. They sacrificed themselves to fight against the devil. Chu Huoluo is silly, or can''t believe it. She looks back and asks Shen Zhenyi, "master, is this true?" Shen Zhenyi was absent-minded and nodded: "of course it is true." Is there such a pit for apprentices? Chu Huoluo is anxious to stamp her feet! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 "But..." Shen Zhenyi looked at the three female disciples calmly, "what''s the big deal?" Chu Huoluo''s heart is half cold. Sure enough Is it just used as a tool by master? She knew that master was always cool and thin. She was used to seeing the vicissitudes of life. Naturally, she would not care about the blooming and falling of flowers. In the eyes of master, personal destiny was never very important, and he was seldom moved by it. It''s like the elder martial sister of ziningjun who has been waiting for master for 400 years in the fantasy river. The master just gave her a light voice and accepted her as a disciple. If you change to Chu Huoluo, you will be moved to cry, OK! But no matter what, Chu Huoluo always thinks that the master is different from them. Although she has repeatedly said that the purpose of accepting disciples is to have someone replace them when they need to, she still thinks that the master has feelings for them. Otherwise, how could you be so nice to them? But now - does the master really care about their life and death? This is a terrible curse! Even what emperor extremely Xuan, what three gentlemen such masters, can not escape the fate. Die! Yes! Bitter! no What a shame! Words! Chu Huoluo shudders at the thought of these six words. "Master..." Chu Huoluo''s tears are coming down. Princess long pulled her. "Don''t do this. Master must have a way to remove the curse." In her mind, Shen Zhenyi is omnipotent. It''s just a curse. In other people''s eyes, it may be a big thing. But in the eyes of Mr. Shen, what''s that? Chu Huoluo''s eyes are bright. Yes, I didn''t expect it! She quickly bumped up to ask Shen Zhenyi: "master, how can this curse be lifted?" Shen Zhenyi shakes his head: "the blood curse is born and can''t be lifted." You are still in the pit apprentice! Chu Huoluo tearfully, "that Are we going to die It''s scary to think about it. Shen Zhenyi smiles: "people are all about to die. If you want to worry, then in fact, people will get the most terrible curse from their lifetime. They will grow old and die." No matter how strong a warrior is, there is a limit to his life. Ordinary people are rare in the past 70 years, but the ordinary people who live in martial arts are twice as old, and live to a hundred and four? The martial arts of the real world are close to three or five hundred years old, and they may live for a thousand years, but they can''t escape death. No matter how strong, old or dead, it is just a pile of loess. From this point of view, people are born with the most terrible curse. In this case, eating another curse seems It''s no big deal. Chu Huoluo subconsciously wants to nod, and then quickly shakes his head: "no, master, you are trying to argue. Of course, all people have to die, but they are totally two concepts: one is to die and the other is to die Shen Zhenyi smiles and looks up at the boundless sky. "I just want to tell you that even if it is the curse of" man is doomed to die ", some people can find a way to overcome it, so as to obtain real great liberation and great freedom. What about a blood curse? I really have no solution, but the fate of the strong is in their own hands. Even the stars of life can be broken. What about a curse? " Huh? Chu Huoluo listens to the clouds, but it seems that That''s a little bit of truth. Is it true that the master had high hopes on them that they would become real strong men, so that they did not care about the curse at all? I always feel something is wrong. One side of the ghost hair Taoist sighs, so far, it seems that it can only be so comforting, which makes people feel more comfortable. Gentleman''s wind has been used, so death is just a countdown. I blame myself for being too talkative. I shouldn''t point out this fact. Maybe I can live a little happier if I don''t care about it. He coughed and interrupted, "it may be just a legend. You don''t have to worry about it." What you said just now is a legend. Who will believe you? Chu Huoluo rolled her eyes. The ghost hair Taoist said again: "now that we have won the competition, we can naturally decide the candidates for the inner city alliance Presbyterian Council. I wonder how Mr. Shen intends to choose?" Speaking of this, Wang Pixian, bailibi and others also came together and asked, "it is true that today, the nine families and twelve schools of inner city alliance only follow the horse''s head in abandoning sword mountain villa. Please appoint the candidates for the Presbyterian Council, so as to explain it to Luo Da Tian Wang." In fact, it should be Luoda Tianwang to urge, after all, this is the last step to complete the inner city alliance. However, the king of heaven just lost a game and could not face it. The king was angry in his heart. Of course, he would not come to discuss it. He simply let them decide for themselves. Shen Zhenyi dare not leave a seat for the king of heaven! As for other clans, such as native chickens and dogs, he did not pay any attention to them.Shen Zhenyi was careless and asked, "ladies and gentlemen, what is the Presbyterian Council for? I''m not sure. Who can explain it to me?" You don''t know you''re fighting? Wang Pixian, bailibi, and many other masters were not able to laugh or cry. Well, thanks to your courage to abandon the sword mountain villa, you are lucky that three female students have won the unique skill of being a gentleman. Today, abandoning sword villa holds the Presbyterian seat, which means that it has mastered half of the power of the inner city alliance. If anyone can not give them face, even Luo Da Tian Wang will only try to win them over. Thinking of this, Wang Pixian''s attitude was more respectful and said with a smile: "when Mr. Shen came to the inner city for the first time, he didn''t really know the rules of the main gate in the inner city. In fact, it is also very simple. Naturally, in a clan, the patriarch is respected. Although our inner city alliance has not been completely united into one, we also follow its example and take Luo Da Tian Wang as the leader of the alliance "But after all, the patriarch is the highest one in the martial arts sect. He has more time to practice martial arts or deal with strong enemies. Of course, someone should be responsible for the daily affairs of the sect. The Presbyterian is the organization that deals with these chores." This is determined by the abnormal patriarchal system of the world of seven injuries. Generally, the martial arts level of the patriarch is the highest, which is the strong one supported by one sect. His duty is to guard the clan and cultivate martial arts. The strong in the world are respected. Of course, he has the greatest power, but he does not have so much time to exercise his power. So the Presbyterian Church came into being. Shen Zhenyi nodded to show that he understood. "In this way, it''s easy. The candidates for the Presbyterian Council are ready-made." With a mysterious smile, he glanced over the Lords. Wang Pixian and others were overjoyed and thought that he was going to choose the patriarch of each sect as the elder. However, Shen Zhenyi was absent-minded and said, "let me form the Presbyterian Council with my three disciples. It''s enough for three people, and it''s easy to win or lose by voting." Are you kidding? Wang Pixian''s chin almost fell off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 How many heroes are there in the inner city alliance, including the heavenly king Association and the nine families and twelve sects? You just let three little girl films become elders, and all the others are excluded? Are you not afraid of punishment? Wang Pixian wanted to cry without tears, and wanted to persuade him again, but Shen Zhenyi said a word and went back. "If you are not convinced, you can fight again." Take your breath! How can you be unconvinced? The twelve masters of Juchou didn''t let them go to the master''s house just now. Wang Pixian and bailibi smile bitterly, helpless. I thought I could take advantage of it, but I didn''t expect it was the result in the end - but anyway, the king of heaven would suffer. Let''s make Luo Da Tian Wang headache. When Luo Da Tian Wang heard of Shen Zhenyi''s decision, he was stunned. He is also well-informed and has never seen such an arbitrary person! Shen Zhenyi offended the king of heaven and the nine families and twelve sects at the same time. Did he really feel that he was just a abandoned sword villa and could cover the sky with one hand? Take Luo Da Tian Wang as a decoration? "not to say, as long as these three disciples win twelve ugly, is the old Presbyterian has the final say?" Luoda Tianwang sent someone to inquire, but Shen Zhen yihun didn''t care and responded calmly. That is to say The emissary retreated and returned to the king. Luo closed his eyes slightly and said with a sneer, "what a good third master Shen, but that''s all. For the time being. Anyway, these three female disciples will not live long after they use the martial arts of gentleman''s style. " What he knows is not as detailed as that of the ghost preacher, but he has also heard of it. With his present power, a little investigation will reveal the truth. Is Shen Zhenyi really planning to sacrifice his disciples to fight for the position of the Presbyterian? That''s good! Luo Da Tian Wang sneers. Lu Yao knows the horsepower and sees the people''s heart for a long time. As long as he has a purpose, he will always show a fox''s tail. As long as there is Luo Da Tian Wang, the fifth most important place in the Shenren realm, no matter what plot there is in the abandoned sword villa, there will be no storm! Even the king of Luoda stopped fighting, and the matter naturally ended. The nine families and twelve sects had no choice but to disperse, and their hearts were in a state of anxiety. They all know it''s not over. Commander heize laughed and left, as if he had seen a good play. Guang Shengjun actually came to say hello to Shen Zhenyi, "you are really beyond my expectation." He had thought that Shen Zhenyi was an outstanding person who inherited the inheritance of medical skills. It''s just that what happened afterwards was beyond his expectation. Shen Zhenyi is natural and generous: "miss guangxiner needs a second injection in about a month. I will come to the door." Thank you very much Guangshengjun''s status, also inconvenient to say, thanks, hidden in the air. Shen Zhenyi smiles and retreats. The event of Inner City Alliance came to an end. Although Luoda Tianwang has achieved his long cherished wish, he has also left a big laughing stock. The inner city people, hearing the final results, most of them feel strange and ridiculous. Even Ouyang is no exception. The head of the elder, the assistant of the city Lord, walked into the city Lord''s house with a laugh. "Lord, have you heard a joke?" His voice is clear and clear, and he gently shakes the folding fan. He looks like a bright moon, his eyes are bent, and he is like a cunning white fox. The city Lord stood under the tree. The earth, the sword, the tears. There are petals falling in the wind, encounter the sharp edge, silent into two, falling dust. The city Lord still did not speak, and his black cloak was flying in the wind behind him. ¡°¡­¡­ This time, is it Mr. Shen again? " Ouyang Jue grinned and hung his appetite. The sword of tears is humming and shaking. The city Lord''s eyes fell on the body of the sword, and the reflection of the sword''s blade illuminated his eyes hidden behind his hood. What kind of eyes are they! Bright as a star, but as chaotic as the sea. The blood color brilliance has the evil, but finally the red pupil, actually condenses the love, the pain and the sorrow. Ouyang could not help but bow his head to avoid the eyes of the city Lord. He suddenly lost interest. Even after such a long time, the pain is still real, without any external stimulation, it can still make people heartbroken. The pain has reached this level, on the contrary, there is a kind of solemnity and greatness. If you try to stir it up, it will seem frivolous and boring. "It''s about Lord Luo." Ouyang Jue was helpless. He returned to the status of a serious counselor and reported to the group leader. "After such a long time, the inner city alliance has finally come to him."For the efforts of Luoda Tianwang, in addition to the heize military division, the other several elders are indifferent to their own affairs, with a cold eye on the sidelines. If you succeed, you will be defeated. That''s all. "In this way, after all, we have to get him a position of elder, which is nothing." Ouyang never cares. Luoda Tianwang is the fifth master of Shenren state. Even if he doesn''t do anything, with the passage of time and the accumulation of prestige, the elders in the city will eventually have his place. Now it''s just a little bit earlier. "However, at the founding meeting of inner city alliance, he made a big joke. Unexpectedly, the twelve ugliness chosen by their heavenly king association could not beat the three female disciples of the third master Shen of abandoning sword mountain villa. As a result, these three little girls were actually responsible for the Presbyterian Council of inner City Alliance." "Are you funny or not?" Luoda Tianwang is a strong man, but he can''t control the situation. It seems that even if he becomes an elder in the city, he can''t do anything important. Ouyang Jue was not very optimistic about this talent who rose from grass roots, but now he is more and more despised. The city Lord did not laugh. Just looking at his sword quietly. The sword of tears is still humming and shaking. I don''t know what it resonates with. Ouyang Jue frowned. He coughed and said, "but the third master Shen is not a simple character. Now I''m afraid all the elders feel that this man has made every effort to sacrifice his disciples. He must seize the Presbyterian seat of the inner city alliance, for fear of conspiracy!" Ouyang was afraid that the city master would not understand, and explained: "the three female disciples of the main abandoned sword villa defeated the twelve ugliness''s martial arts. I was shocked when I heard that." "It''s the unique skill of the three gentlemen, which was lost thousands of years ago --" the style of gentleman! " His eyes were fixed on the city Lord''s face. The city Lord suddenly froze. The cloak behind him, as if frozen in the wind, suddenly became a dead thing with the reaction of the city Lord. Ouyang felt cold all over his body. For a moment, he had the illusion of being in an ice cave. Turning his head slowly, as if he had spoken for the first time in a thousand years, the city Lord uttered four syllables in a hoarse voice. "Jun! Son! It is! The wind? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Ouyang was shocked. He never expected the Lord to speak. How long has the Lord not spoken? One hundred years Two hundred years, or more? Besides the fierce beasts, swords and perhaps petals floating in front of him, the city Lord never cared about anything. I just want to make the city master happy. But why is this reaction? Ouyang Jue''s narrow eyes narrowed into a seam, his eyes flashed through the cold light. There was silence in the Lord''s house. Almost at the same time, Shen Zhenyi suddenly turned back and faced the East. "What''s the matter?" Princess long noticed his abnormality and asked in a low voice. Chu Huoluo is still worried about the curse of the gentleman''s wind on her body. After listening to Princess Long''s inquiry, she raises her head in surprise and finds that Shen Zhenyi is standing still. Looking back at the distance, she doesn''t know what she is thinking. "Nothing." Shen Zhenyi shook his head and turned his eyes to the front. "Rather than worry about the past, it''s better to be on guard against the road ahead," he sighed The road ahead is dark. In theory, they are now masters of the inner city alliance, the whole Presbyterian Church. In the inner city, except for a few elders, no one should dare to offend them. Unfortunately, both the heavenly king Association and the nine families and twelve schools were not satisfied with the result at all. As a result, there should have been a guard team, no one proposed at all. Everyone seems to have forgotten this matter by tacit knowledge. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He didn''t have much interest in the so-called inner city alliance. He just didn''t like the arrogance of Luoda Tianwang. He took his three female disciples back to the abandoned sword villa as if nothing had happened. However, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about others, which does not mean that others can easily let him go. On the road ahead, the wind is howling, and the sword is like frost. Master! At the reminder of Shen Zhenyi, zining Jun, Princess long and Chu Huoluo are all standing in awe, feeling the strong sword pressure. How could anyone dare to attack the people of abandoned sword villa at such a time? Are you not afraid of gentlemen? Chu Huoluo thought of the gentleman''s wind, which was a terrible curse in martial arts, and began to scowl. She quickly shook her head and asked, "master, who dares to block the way? Let''s solve him!" Anyway, I''ve used it more than once, and I''m not afraid to use it once more. Die, die! Chu Huoluo thought in a fit of pique. "The swordsmanship of the comers is not simple." Shen Zhenyi looked at the chaos and darkness in front of him, and said with a smile, "I don''t know how long such a heavy killing opportunity has accumulated. If this person dares to come out of the background, I can take a sword." This sword is sharp but strange. It is not a direct attack. It is clearly a cruel assassination sword. If you guessed it right - - it should still be the assassination of the hermit society. Count the time. It''s time for them to come. The air in front of me suddenly fluctuated like a ripple, and a metal voice came from nowhere. "Mr. Shen''s eyesight is really powerful, but if I show up, you really dare to accept my sword?" This voice has no ups and downs, no feelings, like ghosts crying. Shen Zhenyi nodded: "once a word is said, it is hard to trace." Chu Huoluo is shocked and quickly stops Shen Zhenyi. "Master, don''t be careless. This man''s martial arts are strange. Who knows what''s the trick? Don''t be fooled!" Just now that man spoke, Chu Huoluo felt bored and nauseated in her chest. Her brain vibrated and she stood unsteadily. Her heart was shocked. Since their understanding of the martial arts of the three gentlemen, they have made great progress in their cultivation and become more interlinked with each other. Borrowing the wonderful essence of the gentleman''s wind, they have promoted their martial arts to the realm of God and man. What they said is nonsense. Chu Huoluo murmured in her heart and retorted, "if you can''t hurt my master, what else can you do to eliminate your seclusion? I don''t know The metal voice in the black fog sneered: "if you do anything by hook and by crook, in addition to the sword, I will also have 18000 ways to kill people. Not to mention that the cultivation of the third young master Shen has not exceeded the limit. Even if it is a higher level, we may not be able to kill it if we devote our efforts to it!" "It''s just because of the demeanor of Mr. Shen San that I''m eager to be the enemy of him. This is why I put forward such a condition. Don''t be shameless!" The terror of the society is not only personal combat power, but also various means of assassination. Although Shen Zhenyi is not afraid, but also lazy to trouble. He replied lazily, "no need to say more, just bring out the sword." Shen Zhenyi has always felt that there is no need to say more about the problems that can be solved with swords. He stood idly, his eyes even turned away from the black cloud in front of him, as if he had lost interest. Looking up at the setting sun, I squint and smile."Kill yourself!" The metal voice in the black fog was a little angry. It seemed to feel Shen Zhenyi''s scorn. When he was angry, he suddenly saw a sword light coming from nowhere, turning into a red light, covering all fields! The sword spirit of this man is boundless and boundless. He wants to wrap Shen Zhenyi and other four people completely! "Be careful!" Chu Huoluo, zining Jun, and Princess long exclaimed in surprise. Each of them tried to protect Shen Zhenyi, but where could it be? "Let me show you." The metal voice vibrates endlessly: "this is a unique skill that I have never used for thousands of years." "It''s your honor to die under this move, Mr. Shen!" In the long laughter, the sword light is like a rainbow! As if it was a golden lotus in the ground, the columns of light rushed out from the ground, just like a prison, and locked Shen Zhen''s clothes in the middle. Nowhere to retreat, no way to stop! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 It has been handed down for many years. This was originally a trivial killer organization, but in an accidental opportunity, it got a strong inheritance. With this sword, mieyinhui suddenly emerged and had a detached position in overlord city. Because of this sword, no one can''t kill it. This sword is called "all can be killed". After the master of the mieyin society got the sword, he killed 17 masters who were above him and avenged his blood. From then on, there was a rumor that the mieyin society would never fail. After the training, all killers of the society are entitled to enter the inner chamber and understand the sword meaning of "all can not be killed". It''s just that this sword has gone to extremes. If it''s not for the person who has the heart to break away, it can''t be practiced at all. There are very few people who can really understand the meaning of this sword. However, from the sword idea of this sword, we can see that the new martial arts are derived from this sword. Half of the martial arts of the mieyinhui society came from this sword, and the other half came from this sword. The contemporary leader of the association has no intention to be asexual and has a unique talent. Therefore, he can get a fluke understanding of "nothing can be killed". After all the gold medal killers failed, they finally asked for this sword. Anyway, they would kill the third young master Shen of abandoned sword villa. The meeting leader is full of confidence. This sword can cut off the whole world. This is the final strength of the society. Never fail! Hoo - the sword spirit soars into the sky, and its killing intention is like substance. The flowers and plants wither on all sides, and the trees wither, as if the vitality is completely swallowed by the sword Qi. Chu Huoluo''s three feel short of breath. They are forced to retreat step by step by this vigorous wind like murderous spirit. The pressure on the outer edge of this move is so strong. What about Shen Zhenyi in the middle of this sword? Zi Ning Jun turned back worried, but he saw Shen Zhen in white, standing still. His sharp sword moves had no effect on him, but his eyes were just like the autumn water, with a touch of feeling. "This is What''s going on? " The voice in the dark fog became a little flustered. This sword should not be done like this. Even the masters who are stronger than themselves have to face the exclusion and killing intention of heaven and earth. Not to mention Shen Zhenyi, even the fifth elder of God state like Luo Da Tian Wang, after falling into this "all can''t kill", he has to be in a mess for a while. -- because the killing intention in the middle of this sword is not only from the opponent, but also from himself and heaven and earth! How can Shen Zhenyi calm down? "No, it''s not possible!" The black fog suddenly expanded and became thin and sharp, showing a small and graceful figure inside. The sword in his hand was red with blood! The sword is more fierce! The column of light rising from the ground, combined with the light and rain falling from the sky, turned into the gnawing of the dog''s teeth, as if it were the evil heaven and earth, which would devour everything that was not allowed. "It''s too killing. It''s dirty." Shen Zhenyi sighs. "No one can''t kill them. Of course, it''s meant to be killed by the autumn wind, but there is vitality in the process of killing. With the heart of hatred, anger and jealousy, we can''t push this sword to the highest level "The highest significance of this sword is merciless obliteration." "It''s like winter, ice and snow, and everything is killing. Why does winter wind ever want to kill everything? That''s what God wants. " He waved his hand gently. In the sense of sword, a warm spring breeze was blowing up, as if spring had already arrived. Those interactive sword Qi, flushed by the spring breeze, soon disappeared. No matter how strong the intention of killing, how can it resist the vitality? Even in the frozen polar regions, under the thick ice and snow, there is still a weak life. Even in the most difficult devil''s land, there are still people tenaciously living in the blood pool. This is the power of life, though far weaker than the power of death, which rules most of the darkness. But when it twinkles, it is better than eternity! Spring breeze has risen! Kill the opportunity to retreat! With Shen Zhenyi as the center, the original sinister sword Qi was eliminated in the wind and turned into a scattered petal. -- the unique skill of the hermit society did not pose any threat to him! This sword is a unique sword for killing the gods and killing the demons! How? How? The master was in a daze and couldn''t believe it. The black fog around her body was blown away by the spring wind, revealing her true appearance. It''s just a girl of twelve or thirteen. He is less than five feet tall and looks like a child, but his white hair is scattered. It is a bit sad to cooperate with the seven foot blood sword on his back. She looked at Shen Zhenyi in a daze, her lips murmured, unable to speak. "I have already taken your sword." Shen Zhenyi opened his mouth quietly, gently brushed his sleeves and dusted away the dust that did not exist."In that case, shall we go?" He waved to Chu Huoluo and others, indicating that they could leave. Chu Huoluo was very surprised. She got close to Shen Zhenyi and asked curiously, "master, what kind of sword technique are you doing? How can you break the opponent''s unique skills so easily? The sword of the Lord of the hermit looks very dangerous! Teach me She has a good eye now. Of course, it can be seen that the sword technique of the master of mieyin society is not easy. Shen Zhenyi can break it easily. That sword just like spring wind must be very good! Chu Huoluo forgets that she is a gentleman. She just wants to learn some unique skills! "Nothing There is nothing but life Shen Zhenyi hasn''t answered yet, but the master of mieyin Association calls out. Her voice was strange, her body was shaking, and her eyes were staring at Shen Zhenyi. "There is nothing but life! In the sky and on the earth, the only thing that can restrain me from killing all my hidden skills is nothing but life Nothing can''t be killed, nothing can''t live. It is said that when the Lord of the hermit society accepted the inheritance, there were not only one sword, but two swords. One sword can kill all his enemies. the other is the illusory nothingness, which can save him after hatred and pain. Unfortunately, at that time, his heart was full of hatred, and he could not think of redemption. So I only learned one sword. But he also knew that nothing can''t live without life, and he can control this sword without killing it. Because the vitality in that sword can remove all the anger in my heart, even the hatred and killing intention are gone. How can we maintain the sword move that must be killed? It''s a pity that there is only one sword in the legend of mieyin society, but it doesn''t have the meaning of this sword. "Oh?" Shen Zhenyi raised his eyebrows and nodded with a smile: "so these two swords have been given such a name? It seems to be good He is just a sword, never want to name, but others are willing to name, he also can not control. The master of the hermit society was so excited that he suddenly knelt down on his knees and kowtowed three times to Shen Zhenyi: "xiaoyinhuixing sword boy, meet the sword ancestor!" "Ha?" Why did you worship again? Chu Huoluo gaped. Master, you are too good! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Sword ancestor? Princess long and zining Jun are equally surprised. Even Shen Zhenyi himself is quite puzzled. Have you ever had such a name in thousands of years? In other words, has there ever been such a past in the world of seven injuries? "You''re probably mistaken." His eyes swept on the ground. The leader of the society was a white haired girl who looked only twelve or thirteen years old. -- star swordsman. Probably for the first time, some people know the true name of the Lord of the meeting. "No mistake." Xingjiantong sticks to it. "The ancestors of the mieyin society have long had a legacy. Anyone who can use the sword of" nothing can''t be killed "in our association is the founder of the sword. They must worship and follow them to the death." Chu Huoluo and others turn their heads together and look at Shen Zhenyi. Master, when did you do it again? Shen Zhenyi frowned slightly and said with a smile: "I see. At the beginning, the child actually set such a rule... " Sure enough. The dragon and the princess are not aware of the fire. They did not want to guess who Shen Zhenyi was and what he had done. As master said, when they have a broader vision, they will understand. In the land of nine secluded places, eight practices of the world are like frogs at the bottom of a well. Where do you know the mystery of the higher world? "It''s just that if he really remembers his own heart..." Shen Zhenyi''s tone suddenly became cold. ¡°¡­¡­ What will cause so many murders? " He didn''t look at the star swordsman, and it wasn''t even too strict. However, she felt as if winter was coming, and the chill was covering her. There was a layer of goose bumps on her delicate white skin. She recoiled in fear, sweating behind her. Even as the leader of the killer organization, she never realized the terrible killing intention. In the beginning, the purpose of the foundation was to challenge the powerful. There was a child who had a deep blood feud. His parents, relatives, senior brothers, were all slaughtered, almost no dog left. But he had no chance of revenge. The most powerful one in the inheritance of children''s parents is the fourth level of Shenren state, and his enemy is the fifth level sect of Shenren state. Even if he can practice martial arts to the peak, he has no chance to revenge. This despair is chilling. Fortunately, he met someone. In the name of sword, there is no one in the world. "After that, I can''t get rid of it. You have to be quiet. You can''t see the sun. Maybe it''s a century or a thousand years. Are you willing to pay such a price for revenge? " The original records of the founder of the hermit society are very clear. With little hesitation, he agreed at once. The torture of hatred has already made him lose his sense. The man taught him the sword of "nothing can not be killed". Finally, because of his pity for him, he passed on his sword of "nothing can not be born". If he can understand it, he will be able to make up for the lack of heart and start a new road of martial arts after a hundred years. It''s a pity that the child didn''t understand after all. In his later years, he felt guilty and regretted deeply and left a legacy to close the death gate. From then on, mieyin will inherit this sword move from generation to generation. Its terrible power makes mieyin become the most powerful and terrible killer organization in overlord city. -- hatred is long gone, life and death are only due to interests. If you pay enough, you can kill anyone. Shen Zhenyi''s cold eyes swept over the body of xingjiantong. Life is precious, never kill. He didn''t approve of the actions of the church at all. "Yes Yes, my subordinates are guilty! " The star sword boy had no sense of resistance. He just knelt down and kowtowed, sweating. Her long hair was scattered over her pale and delicate face. No matter how you look at it, it''s just a child. Chu Huoluo became compassionate and advised, "master, they will be handed down from generation to generation. Even the organization that takes money to kill people, I don''t think she knows anything. Don''t worry about it." When people respect and fear you so much, do you scare children? Although it may not be true to look like a child, it''s a bit too much. "Well." Shen Zhenyi sighed, "it''s not a big relationship." He shook his hand helplessly: "I won''t kill you. The hermit society can''t kill innocent people in the future. That''s it." Too lazy to talk to the star sword boy, Shen Zhenyi goes away.Chu Huoluo three people look at each other, did not expect such a result, do not know what to say, can only follow the master left. The star sword boy kneels down on the side of the road sincerely until Shen Zhenyi goes away without raising his head. King of heaven. Luo Da Tian Wang is in a bad mood recently. No one is willing to go in and touch his bad luck. When there is news to report, he is always trembling. Standing at the door of Luoda Tianwang''s study, he hesitated for a moment when he saw that he was sleeping with his eyes closed. Luo Da Tian Wang opened his eyes and said impatiently, "if you have something to do, come in and be furtive. What''s the system?" The man was so frightened that he had no choice but to step forward and kneel down and report: "tell the king of heaven that the task of attacking Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword mountain villa has been defeated. They have also returned the deposit paid by the king of heaven..." "Failure?" Luo Da Tian Wang''s body stopped and gnawed his teeth and said, "is it not boasting that there has never been a failed task? Is not the leader of their meeting who has to kill a sword, and the elder, who is known as the fifth highest level of God and human realm, is afraid that he can''t kill only a Shen Zhenyi? " It''s unbelievable. Tianwanghui had already found mieyin association to deal with Shen Zhenyi, so he didn''t care much about the temporary arrogance of abandoned sword villa. As long as Shen Zhenyi is dead, the three female disciples will be killed by the wind of gentlemen. What is left of abandoned sword villa? But Luo Da Tian Wang didn''t expect that he could not kill Shen Zhenyi? "In that case, there is no need for the society to exist." He made light of his mouth, but it was as cold as ice. The man who reported the bad news had become fly ash in a flash. For the threat hidden in his head, Luo Da Tian Wang was dissatisfied with the threat. He had long wanted to destroy the society. Now there is such a ready-made excuse, how can he not start? More importantly Since mieyin can''t kill Shen Zhenyi, it means that the sword they boast of is not as magical as the legend. "Get ready." Luoda Tianwang stood up, killing like substance, around the body, as if surrounded by black clouds! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 "Master, you are too cruel to that little girl..." Chu Huoluo complained while walking. When she cares about other people''s affairs, she forgets her own curse. Looking at the star sword boy''s reverence, she was really embarrassed to blame her. Shen Zhenyi smiles and says nothing. There is always a balance in everything. There is no fair retribution for too much hostility and killing too many people, but in this cruel world, it is not necessarily a good thing. "But master, what''s the matter with Jianzu?" Princess long couldn''t help asking. At that time, when the Dragon Emperor''s mansion was plundered 500 years ago, master also appeared to save their family. Can it be said that in the world of seven injuries, master is also a person with tens of millions of body, and has done countless magnificent events? "So..." Shen Zhenyi pondered a little and said faintly, "it''s just some karma." The origin is born, and the cause is destroyed. Do what you want, don''t care. There are too many reasons for him to remember clearly. Princess long didn''t understand, but she didn''t ask any more. When they returned to the abandoned sword villa, the elders and disciples got the news and came out to congratulate them. "Elder martial sister, you are so powerful! It''s said that at the inner city alliance meeting, the king of heaven was defeated and became the elder of inner city alliance! It''s amazing Some of the younger disciples who had not been in the city for a long time heard of the power of the heavenly king Association, and compared the achievements of Chu Huoluo and others, they were both envious and admirable. The prince of purple Ning was cold, and Princess long kept a low profile. All of them surrounded Chu Huoluo and touted it wantonly. Chu Huoluo was elated: "it''s natural. I don''t want to see our swordsmanship..." She suddenly remembered that she had been cursed, and that those who used the "gentleman''s style" were bound to die. She immediately felt that she was not interested in it, and could not say anything about her boasting. The disciples were not aware of his abnormality and were still talking happily. On the other side, Shen Zhenyi asked granny Chihuo: "now that abandoned sword villa has established its foothold in the city, after it has the identity of inner city alliance, we should be able to find a way to move most of the people of the eight cultivation world to overlord city. You can deal with this matter." Although the world of eight cultivation is big, it is only a drop in the ocean for the huge world of seven injuries. However, for a corner of overlord City, I am afraid it is still difficult to accommodate all the population of the eight cultivation world. Even if abandoned sword villa now has the power of inner city alliance, and it is impossible to turn everyone into "city dwellers", it is still not a problem for them to move to the edge of overlord city and live according to the city, without having to deal with fierce animal attacks from all directions. Granny Chihuo praised: "the young master is kind-hearted. At this time, he still remembers the people of the eight cultivation world. He is really a good man." Shen Zhenyi cuts the moon and flies the immortal, leading the whole world of eight cultivation to seven wounds. With his martial arts and talent, no matter these ordinary people, they can be like fish in the water in the world of seven injuries. Now even the three female disciples of Chu Huoluo have become the elders of the inner city alliance. The third son of Shen naturally has a higher status. I''m afraid that in a few years, the elder of overlord city will have his seat. If it''s someone else, who cares about the ordinary people who lag behind. However, Shen Zhenyi still records it in detail. "Since I brought them here, naturally I will try to live their lives." Between Shen Zhenyi''s words, there is a sense of compassion. Even he couldn''t stop birth and death. A man is born to die. No matter how brilliant he is, he is only trying to reduce the grief of the world. "Yes." Grandma red fire nodded, "then I''ll arrange someone to organize this. The old master wrote that many of his disciples had made great strides in martial arts and were expected to break through the realm of God and man, or could be sent to the city. The rest of the people chose to live outside the city. I''m afraid it will take decades... " The migration of hundreds of millions of ordinary people is not as simple as moving. Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. Suddenly, he heard a modest voice coming from behind, "third brother, can I handle this matter?" When she looked back, she saw Shen Baihe bowing at her head. She was very polite and pleaded. When did this man come? Granny red fire looks stiff and embarrassed. Shen Baihe thinks hard to kill Shen Zhenyi. After nine secluded places and eight cultivation of the world, Shen Zhenyi has already thrown him into the dungeon, but the old villa master is soft hearted. After a long time, he finally releases him. Fortunately, Shen Baihe has been disabled. He probably knows that he can''t make mistakes in the world of seven injuries. He looks quite honest all the time. Before that, he volunteered to take the disciples of abandoned sword villa into the city, which was also a good completion. However, everyone in the villa knew his gratitude and resentment with the third young master, so no one paid any attention to him. Granny Chihuo and Shen Zhenyi discussed affairs. Of course, she was far away from the old master Shen. Unexpectedly, he came out of nowhere.Shen Zhenyi was not surprised. He glanced at Shen Baihe and said calmly, "it takes a long time. You really want to go?" Shen Baihe said with a wry smile: "it''s my brother''s seven foot body. He has no power to bind a chicken. Before that, he has been guilty. He always wants to do something for the villa. It doesn''t need any skill. Just take pains to do it. Please assign it to me and let me have the chance to redeem myself. " His face was sincere, as if he really regretted the day. Granny Chihuo frowned. She always felt that the eldest son harbored evil intentions, but it seemed that Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, so she didn''t know whether to persuade or not. "Well." Shen Zhenyi sighed, "since you insist on doing so, it''s up to you." He hesitated for a while, and then said, "nothing else matters. Before the third day of March next year, take your father into the city." Shen Shou has always been reluctant to enter the city, saying that as the master of the abandoned sword villa, he has to take care of the people of Jiuyou place and baxiu world. Shen Zhenyi has not forced him. Now people have to rely on Shen Zhenyi to let Shen Baihe bring him into the city. I just don''t know why we added another deadline. Shen Baihe was also stunned, but quickly nodded his head. Seeing him go away, Granny Chihuo could not help but persuade her: "the third young master, the eldest young master, is stubborn and has tried to harm you several times. Do you still want him to do something?" "I know." Shen Zhenyi sighed: "you can''t live because you''re guilty. You don''t have to care too much about some things." There was no ripple in his eyes. He is used to the vicissitudes of life and the moon, life and death, gratitude and resentment, but so. At this time, there was a lot of noise at the door. A disciple came to report: "master, there is a little girl outside. She has been kneeling at the gate of the villa and refuses to go. Elder martial sister Chu said She said that she was the leader of the biggest killer organization in the inner city. I''d like to ask you to make a decision! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 At the gate of abandoned sword villa. Under the recast copper sword, the boy of star sword kneels silently with a huge red sword on his back. There are many disciples around, persuasion. "Little girl, if you want to learn from your teacher, you can find grandma Chihuo. Don''t do this..." "Granny red fire looks fierce, but she''s very nice. You don''t have to mind." "We abandon sword villa to recruit students. We are famous for being uneducated. We treat talents and waste materials equally. Anyway, in the eyes of the third young master, there is no difference between genius and waste material. Everyone is waste material in front of him... " They can''t help but feel pity for the young and smart star swordsman. "What are you all doing?" Chu Huoluo comes out and shouts loudly, showing the style of elder martial sister. These disciples really do not know whether to die or not. In the face of xingjiantong, she is definitely not an opponent, unless zining Jun and Princess long work together to show the style of gentleman, or they can fight against it. Are these disciples pitiful? These disciples still have a little awe of Chu Huoluo. They quickly retreat to one side. Someone says to Chu Huoluo with a smile: "elder martial sister, this little girl is really poor. I don''t know where she came from. Otherwise, you can persuade the third young master to accept her first, or you will kneel here and feel pity for her!" Chu Huoluo gave them a look and didn''t have a good airway: "what do you know? Shut up She cautiously went to the star sword boy, coughed and asked, "master, what do you want to do here?" The disciples were confused. Chu Huoluo has always been afraid of heaven and earth. How could she be so polite to this little girl. What do you call her? "Sword ancestor here, I will follow you to the death." Xingjiantong looks the same and speaks quietly. A bold disciple asked Chu Huoluo: "elder martial sister, who is she?" Chu Huoluo sighs, but she doesn''t know what to do. Only master can deal with it. "She''s the leader of the society of extermination, the leader of the biggest killer organization in overlord city." As soon as this was said, the disciples took a breath. Just this little girl, so good? The great power of the hidden society has been handed down from mouth to mouth, almost becoming a legend. Even if they have not been in the inner city for a long time, they have always heard of the reputation of this killer organization. They have heard that even the elders of the fifth highest level in the divine realm are somewhat afraid of the extermination society. On the other hand, the third young master is really good! The most powerful leader of the hidden society in the inner city can kneel at the gate of the villa! All the disciples were full of pride and walked fast. "Well, you''d better report to the young master and let him see what to do." Everyone wanted to see a good play, so the disciples rushed into the village and reported it to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi didn''t take it seriously, but nodded lightly: "in this case, I''ll go out and have a look." He was neither flattered nor humiliated, not to mention the leader of the hermit society. Even if King Luo was kneeling at the door and pleaded guilty, I''m afraid he would have the same reaction. Shen Zhenyi Shi Shi ran walks to the gate of the villa, and the star sword boy is still stubborn and kneeling. See Shen Zhenyi, she prostrate on the ground, big ceremony see. "Meet the sword ancestor!" There is no mistake in etiquette. All the disciples said, "sword ancestor, how can the third childe of our family have this name again?" "What''s wrong with the third childe''s accomplishments in the sword, that is, the sword ancestor?" "It must be the third young master''s swordsmanship. The little girl admired her, so she came to the master! The third young master is invincible People are speculating and elated. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about them. He just glanced at the star sword boy and asked, "what are you doing here?" The star swordsman kowtowed respectfully again, "I''ve come to follow the sword ancestor specially. If the sword ancestor has orders, the sword boy will go through fire and water, and will not give up." This is the ancestral precept of the hermit society. Once the sword ancestor appears, she will do her duty. Shen Zhen Yi Hun did not care, "I don''t need you to go through fire and water, you go back." Xingjiantong refused to leave. She insisted: "although I am not talented, I am not the enemy of Jianzu, but I am the best tool. I can kill whoever Jianzu wants me to kill. It''s always useful. " It''s not invincible, but killing people has become their strongest skill. In the overlord City, maybe in addition to the city Lord, they do their best, and there may not be people who can''t be killed. Shen Zhenyi sighed: "I don''t need tools, and I don''t need you to kill people for me." If he wants to kill, he does it himself. Under his sword, he will not kill a wronged soul. He really doesn''t need it. The star sword child knelt down and said nothing, but her attitude has shown her persistence. Shen Zhenyi shakes his head: "you don''t have to insist on it. You are already killing poison deeply. I''m afraid your life will not be long. If you stay with me, you will not help me, I''m afraid it will only drag me down."He always tells the truth. Starsword boy suddenly shakes, looks up at Shen Zhenyi, tears in his eyes, stomps his feet, turns around and walks without dragging mud and water. If it is useless to the master, but only hinders it, she will never stop at all. Looking at her miserable back, Chu Huoluo felt pity and asked quietly, "master, you are too straight. Besides, what''s anti-virus? She''s really dying? " Xingjiantong looks very lively. How can such a powerful master say that he will die? Shen Zhenyi nodded. "If there are too many innocent murders and there is no mental method to resolve them, they will naturally be killed. This kind of poison is colorless, tasteless, invisible and invisible. It is only harmful and life-threatening. She''s more or less unlucky. I''m afraid she''s hopeless. If she stays in the village, she''ll only cause trouble. " His tone was calm and irrelevant. Chu Huoluo frowned, "can you save her, master?" She knew that the hermit would kill people. She was not good at all, but she could not bear to see the star swordsman. Shen Zhenyi man not by heart: "save the disease, can not save life." Life and death have their own samsara. Before he died, he must have wanted someone to save him. If you kill a man, you will kill him. This is the irrefutable truth in the world. The star sword boy walked on the road in a daze. The significance of mieyin society''s existence for such a long time is to obey the sword ancestor. Once the sword ancestor appears, they will give everything to the sword ancestor. All these are originally given by the sword ancestor, and should be returned to him. Anyone who practices the martial arts of the mieyin society should first accept this concept. Since childhood, xingjiantong has made a good plan to dedicate everything to Jianzu. What we didn''t expect was that Jianzu didn''t want them. White hair, blood sword, pretty face full of melancholy. She was a walking corpse. Suddenly, she will return to the hidden place of the headquarters. The unexpected blow affected her sharpness. But people who have been rolling between life and death all the year round can smell the smell of death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 No one knows the headquarters of the church. This is a valley of poor mountains and rivers, with chaotic geothermal and cold weather. Even in the crowded overlord City, it is still inaccessible. This is the most secret. The Council has always felt that no one would be able to find it. Unfortunately, it was a mistake. Starsword boy smelled the blood. A terrible battle is going on in the headquarters of the society. No, maybe the massacre was more accurate. "You How did you find it? " "For Why? " Before their death, the killers of the hermit society cried out with reluctance. If they were to lurk and assassinate, they would not be afraid of anyone. But for these killers, the fight is not fair. The army of the heavenly king Association mercilessly wields the butcher''s knife and reaps life in the blood. Silence, efficiency. The leader of the team is the remnant of the twelve ugliness of the heavenly king Association. They are covered with black scarves, but the characteristics are particularly obvious. Star sword boy holds the blood sword. She knows that impulse and anger can''t solve any problems now. She hides her body and looks coldly at the death of her subordinates and disciples, and slowly moves to the deepest part of the darkness. She''s not a fighter. She''s a killer. She never cares about her own loss. What she pays attention to is whether she can kill the target. Even on this battlefield. All starsword boy can do is take the head of a general in a million soldiers. Kill the leader! She thought calmly and acutely, and her figure had moved to the side of songhuai. Sword! It was like thunder on the ground. In an instant, a flash of lightning flashed by. The two elders of songhuai didn''t even have time to hum. The sword light passed over their throats and killed the two masters precisely. This is the killer! The star sword boy takes back his sword and hides in the darkness again. However, her mood was not as calm as after every killing. She felt a huge pressure coming from behind, as if she was staring at by some fierce ancient beast. "Got it." There was a whisper behind her. A huge shadow, as if out of thin air. Xingjiantong looks stiff. Blood Sword in hand. It''s pointless to hide again, because the strongest opponents have emerged. Luo! Big! God! Wang! He was the one who killed the hermit society! Cold despair. The annual roaring magma in the valley seems to be frozen, and there is no sound any more. The snow falls on all sides, just like goose feathers, and the cold wind chills everything. Luoda Tianwang stood there like a mountain that could not be climbed. "I can''t believe that the king of heaven can look up to me so much." The star sword boy lowered the tip of his sword and calmly looked at Luo Da Tian Wang. When it comes to this, the extra emotion doesn''t help. She may have only one chance. "The hermit society was famous for a time. The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. Of course, I would not be careless." Luo Da Tian Wang''s tone is grim. Since he had come here in person, he would not have left any living things for mieyin. "Where did the hermit society offend the king? You want to kill us all? " The star sword boy inquired. She doesn''t really want the answer. When the other party shows his chariots and horses to kill you, even if you know the reason, what''s the use. She just needs a little time. Luo Da Tian Wang seemed to cooperate with her and nodded seriously: "because you are not worthy of your name, you can''t help me kill the people I want to kill. What''s the point of staying with a useless killer organization? " The star sword boy closed his eyes and said, "but we have already paid back the deposit of the heavenly king''s Association. There is no hatred or resentment between the two sides. Why should the king of heaven do this?" Luo Da Tian Wang laughed: "I think you are not satisfied with your eyes, so what?" As a killer organization, mien Hui is a bit high-profile. All the people in the inner city said that they could threaten the elder - Luoda Tianwang was going to be the elder of overlord city. Of course, they didn''t want to be affected by this story. What''s more, he was not in a good mood at the beginning, and he killed people to build up prestige, which was his favorite thing to do. "It''s because you don''t think we can kill Mr. Shen, so you don''t have to fear that I will kill the sword in the hidden society?" Star sword boy sneers. There is a sword that can''t be killed in the society, and there was also a record of killing the fifth level master in the human realm. The elders of all ages were not willing to offend the organization hidden in the dark, so they allowed the rumors of the society to disappear. Luo Datian looked at her, and said with a smile: "it''s very famous that you can kill all the hidden people. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether it''s the story you made up, or whether later generations can''t practice it well. In a word, if your sword can''t hurt Shen Zhenyi, it certainly can''t hurt me!"His whole body is full of light, protecting his body. The land around him is as bright as day! "You take out your sword! What a difference is, let me know the difference between you and me Luo Da Tian Wang spread out his hands and saw through the intention of xingjiantong. The star sword boy pursed his lips and laughed, looking sad and determined. "Then don''t you regret it!" After waiting for such a long time, her death sword Qi also accumulated to the limit. Although he had shot Shen Zhenyi once before, the sword that could not be killed could not send out the strongest power. But when Luoda was so big, he would regret it. Hoo - in a flash, the wind and cloud changed, the hurricane whirled, the electric dancing Silver Snake, the wind and snow all over the sky were swept away, the ground cracked, and the thick light column rose into the sky! "All must be killed!" Star sword boy roared out his sword, his white hair fluttered, and his beautiful face was full of the determination of death! Sky light rain straight down, link to the surge, into a cage! "This is..." Luo Da Tian Wang stepped back two steps in confusion. Before and after he found out, the sword of xingjiantong was not only his own anger, but also the anger of heaven and earth. In the shadow of the sword, there is only death. "The intensity of this move..." Luo Da Tian Wang drifted back and was frightened. ¡°¡­¡­ What a surprise to me Hiss! A sword light streaked across his cheek, hissing, and his right side was actually brought out of the thin mouth, Qin out of crystal blood beads! "Unforgivable!" "It hurt me!" Luo Da Tian Wang roared, roared up to the sky, opened his arms, and suddenly came to the cold. It was integrated with his light and frozen everything in an instant. Puff, puff, puff! The sword light on all sides, under the extreme cold, was frozen into fragile icicles almost instantly, and turned into a little star debris in the impact. Xingjiantong''s body was stiff. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale. Without saying a word, he suddenly turned around and ran away. "Chase!" The assembly of the king of heaven cried out and wanted to catch up. However, Luo Da Tian Wang waved his hand, "no need, wipe out all the remaining party." "There''s no need to chase a dead man." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Star sword boy is dead. She knows it herself. As a killer, she knows the difference between life and death. "It''s a pity..." She ran at full speed and could feel that every inch of her flesh and blood was freezing, which might turn into ice sculpture in the next second. The fifth level master of Shenren state has not been able to target her, which is enough to cut off her vitality. This is the power of realm gap. -- the frozen air of Luoda Tianwang turns everything into ice and snow. This kind of martial arts combined with divine light is the most terrible. Xingjiantong regretted his all-out sword and only slightly bruised his opponent''s face. Her only remaining obsession was to let people see how she died. Let Jianzu see. Her mind has been a blur, only this last obsession, let her speed beyond the limit, toward the direction of abandoned sword villa. Run! The sun was blazing. Her body ticked into the water. It''s just a little bit smaller. She''s just a piece of ice. Even ice has its obsession. This is the group training of the society for the extinction of hermits. Shen Zhenyi sits quietly upstairs, looking at the lonely moon eyes and stars in the sky. The sky of overlord city is often narrow, but it is enough to see the night. Distant whistling, let his bright eyes cage on the light haze. The tea is boiling. He didn''t drink. "Master, what''s the matter?" Chu Huoluo asked curiously. The master was a little abnormal tonight. "It''s nothing. It''s just that things change." Shen Zhenyi looks at the distance, where there are meteors falling. Life and death change, vicissitudes of life, he saw too much, sometimes even he did not know whether he had numb. The distant whistling is getting closer. Chu Huoluo stands up alert, her eyes follow the direction of Shen Zhenyi. Zining Jun and Princess long come in and follow her. "It seems that someone is coming." Chu Huoluo is not sure. Princess long held the sword and said, "is it the enemy?" Zining Jun calmly looked at, shook his head, "seems to be a dead man." She is the one who understands Shen Zhenyi''s mentality most. The wind is closer and colder. As if the cold of the whole world gathered in one place, Chu Huoluo could not help tightening her dress. Bang! The window of the rebuilt dream sword building was broken open, and the star sword boy broke through the window and looked dull. Her white hair was scattered, her red sword was broken, and her face was haggard. "What are you doing?" Chu Huoluo subconsciously blocks in front of Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi waved his hand, indicating that it was OK. He walked forward a few steps, went to the star sword boy, sighed and asked, "what do you want to say to me?" Starsword boy''s dull eyes suddenly showed a look of gratitude. Her lips murmured and moved a few times. And then Silent, her body in front of a few people helplessly turned into countless crystal debris, fell on the ground, turned into water. No trace! "What?" Chu Huoluo and Princess long exclaimed at the same time. They couldn''t believe they were looking at the four sides, thinking that there was some enemy sneaking in. Shen Zhenyi looks at a pool of water on the ground and closes his eyes slightly. "This What''s going on? " Shen Chu didn''t know what the fire was. Princess Shen also stares at her eyes. "She just wanted me to see how people killed her." Shen Zhenyi waves. When the trace of the water disappears, the star sword boy will be completely free from any trace in the world. "It''s a pity It''s really unnecessary. " He sighed softly. This kind of obsession is admirable. He can still run here after his death. The child of the society of extinction left a great legacy. It''s a pity After all, it was useless. "What What do you mean Chu Huoluo is more and more confused. She can only break the casserole and ask, "who killed her, and she came to show her master what do you want to see? Why is it useless? " She asked questions like a barrage of questions. Shen Zhenyi closed his eyes slightly, walked back slowly, and sat down on the chair. "The person who killed her should be Luo Da Tian Wang, right? Mieyin will fight against us. Maybe only the king of heaven will spend such unjust money. The star sword boy can''t kill me. Of course, Luo Da Tian Wang killed her"Damn it!" Chu Huoluo is furious. Although Shen Zhenyi doesn''t accept the surrender of Na Xing sword boy mieyin Association, the other party is so respectful. Chu Huoluo always feels that she thinks she is her own person. How can she stop being killed! "I have always thought that Luoda heavenly king is not pleasing to my eyes. Master, when shall we get rid of him?" The other side is obviously the fifth level master of Shenren state, which is a bit higher than her, but Chu Huoluo is not worried at all. - Master, for so many years, hasn''t he specialized in solving people who are better than himself? "Well What did she run to show the master? " However, thinking of the terrible death of the star sword boy, Chu Huoluo still shivers. "This should be the extremely cold air of Luoda Tianwang." Shen Zhenyi is not in a hurry. "He practices Yin and cold martial arts. I have seen it for a long time. The extremely cold and frozen Qi can turn everything into ice and cover the four fields with divine light. It can be regarded as a kind of careless martial arts." His lazy comments. To Shen Zhenyi, the ability to turn all the places around him into ice caves is only a "sloppy" evaluation. Chu Huoluo and Princess long look at each other in horror. If you don''t know in advance, even if you have the same strength, you will inevitably suffer a hidden loss. After his death, xingjiantong still galloped for thousands of miles to report the news with his remnant body. Thank you, too. Why did Shen Zhenyi say it was useless? Even if you know the martial arts of Luoda Tianwang, you can''t crack it? Chu Huoluo was nervous and asked, "is master sure to deal with this strange martial arts?" Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and sighed: "I said that for a long time, she still died meaningless. I should have seen it for a long time. " He can see clearly the martial arts background of Luo Da Tian Wang. It''s a pity that the star sword boy''s intention. "No need to bury again, since the void has been reduced." If the corpse is left, Shen Zhenyi will surely let three female disciples bury them. Unfortunately, there is no need to bury them now. "In the end, it has its own way of death." Although it is a pity, it is also the retribution of the society''s own actions. If you kill a man, you will kill him. As long as your strength is not strong enough to change your destiny, no one in the world can save you. Looking at the stars in the distance, Shen Zhenyi looks more awe inspiring. Heaven and earth reincarnation, the world changes, like people, there is always a truth that does not want to be easier. Many times, no matter how powerful the power is, it is impossible to retrieve the sky tilt. Only look coldly from the sidelines at. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 "Has master become more and more ruthless recently?" Chu Huoluo several gather together, quietly discuss. Chu Huoluo always resents the blood devil curse of "gentleman''s wind" on them. She feels that her master seems to be more and more indifferent to human feelings, and has the posture of becoming an immortal. "This star swordsman, he died a little too miserably..." She still remembers that the star sword boy knelt at the gate of the abandoned sword villa and looked devout. And then there was the tragic death. Even if Chu Huoluo is a person who has nothing to do with it, she can''t help feeling compassion. She knew that if Shen Zhenyi made a move, he could be saved. As long as Mr. Shen is willing, no one can''t be saved. "Master must have his own reasons." Princess long did not agree, "he is not a man who can''t help but see the death. He will kill people like a hemp, and he has his own way to die." She always thinks that the master''s judgment is correct. Zining Jun, not to mention, but what Shen Zhenyi said, she pursued it as truth, and no one could waver. Even though they were cursed by the gentlemanly wind at the same time, they did not even complain. Chu Huoluo murmured: "it''s no use talking to you two I just feel that the master''s heart is... " She shook her head and didn''t know what was wrong, but there was always a secret worry. Shen Zhenyi is sitting alone in the dream sword building. He spurts white air from his mouth and nose, which is dense around his whole body, floating like an immortal. His original white face was more holy, and his eyes were slightly closed, but there seemed to be silver light pouring out of his eyelids. The whole building, slightly shaking, as if in the general storm. But it was only for a moment that peace was restored. At the same time, Shen Zhenyi also suddenly opened his eyes. -- Silver! Cold as frost, as if everything in the world, all like ants. Everything has nothing to do with him. At the same time, Ouyang Jue, dressed in black, stands behind the city master dancing the sword and quietly looks at the light of the sword of tears. City Lord It''s been a long time since sword dancing. The light of the sword of tears has not been seen for a long time. It''s the sword of killing and the sword of guilt. With a sword, thousands of households shed tears. When they kill people, why don''t they cry? At this time, the city Lord was very slow to take out his sword. However slow he was, Ouyang would never dare to get close to him. Near is death. Within the scope of the sword of tears, it can only make people cry. Whether it''s relatives or enemies. Until the city Lord received the sword, Ouyang Jucai approached slowly and whispered, "something big is happening in the city again." The city Lord turned his head and took a leisurely look at him without speaking. But Ouyang Jue knows that this is what the city Lord has already paid attention to. He sighed, "yesterday, Luoda Tianwang made a move to kill the hidden society, and no one survived." Look back at Ouyang. His face was covered with black cloth and only a pair of blood colored pupils remained. For a long time, the city Lord suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse and deep, but it was euphemistic and gentle. It turned out to be a woman''s voice! "He didn''t have the ability to destroy the church." She shook her head slightly. Ouyang was absolutely shocked. The city Lord answered his words again! Oh, my God! What''s going on here? Is the normal conversation between them going back 500 years? Ouyang can''t remember it, but it must have been a long time and it hasn''t happened. "We can''t kill them if there''s a sword to kill them. It''s impossible for Luo to kill them." At first, the city Lord''s speech was a little rusty, but he soon became fluent. She had a low voice and was not angry. "You can''t kill a sword..." Ouyang sighs. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s said that the Lord of the hermit association did use this sword when he faced the king Luoda. It did hurt the opponent, but... " He took a sneak look at the city Lord. He was calm in his red pupils and seemed not in a hurry to ask. Well, she knows him. Ouyang Jue is not a person who can attract people''s appetite. "It''s only a cut of less than two inches and a little skin." He shook his head. "If this is the power of the sword that can''t be killed, it may not be that the elders have been afraid of it for so many years." This sword technique can cross the realm and hurt the fifth heaviest warrior in Shenren realm. Of course, it is quite a powerful martial art, but it has little significance. "No The city Lord turned and shook his head meaningfully. "You can''t kill a sword. It''s more than that weak." She shakes her head in despair: "maybe it''s the Lord of the hermit society today who can''t exert the power of that sword."The city Lord did not speak, but slowly wiped the sword of tears. The sword. She saw it with her own eyes. Ouyang was absolutely silent and said for a long time: "now the power of the heavenly king''s Association is very large. Presumably, heize military division will try to deal with them. Guangshengjun doesn''t know whether he will do it or not." The city Lord was not interested in these things. She turned and faced the big tree in the garden and threw the sword of tears into the soil. She was tired of all these intrigues. There was no fluctuation in the red pupils. Ouyang Jue smile, suddenly said: "originally, guangshengjun only cares about his baby granddaughter, but Shen San Gong Zi can cure, he can get out of the body." The city Lord was stunned and seemed to think of something. The second treatment period agreed by Shen Zhenyi and guangshengjun is coming. -- before Shen Zhenyi came to visit, the ardent emperor Guangsheng sent his servants in the name of giving gifts. In fact, it was also a reminder that he should go to see a doctor. Shen Zhenyi calmly accepted the gift. Since the other party sent someone to pick it up, he of course pushed the boat along the river, and took three female disciples, Shi Shiran, to Guangsheng city. Guangshengjun is an old-fashioned elder. He has been holding down the head of heize military division before. His power, far beyond the heavenly king''s Association, is silent, has been moistening things for a long time. However, Guangsheng City alone is several times larger than that of the heavenly king Association. This is a city in the city, with iron walls, which is no less than the inner city core. Even if the fierce beast broke through the two walls, the people in Guangsheng city could resist it, and might not fall. The status of the elders in the city is really very important. A middle-aged man stood at the gate to greet Shen Zhenyi. Although his face was forced to smile, his eyes were cold. "Second master, here they are! Let''s go forward to meet you? " See Shen Zhenyi and others into the city, anxious to remind. This is the task assigned by the Emperor himself. The second master can''t screw it up. This miracle doctor is related to the life of the eldest lady. The emperor cares about it! However, the second master didn''t look up to him. He was only a liar. He kept holding on to his face and was reprimanded by the emperor for this matter. At this critical moment, no more moths could be found! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "I know!" Guangfu an snorted coldly. Although he was born of his parents'' blood essence, he was far from being favored by his elder brother and niece. His elder brother is guangtianci, and guangshengjun is the most beloved one. He almost gives his money to teach him as his successor. His name is guangfu''an. Guangshengjun just wants to let him live in peace and security and help his elder brother at most. Even if guangtianci dies, his father''s eyes never fall on him. Even if guangxiner is a sick ghost, it''s the same! If you give guangxiner all the resources to kill him, he will become the dragon of the people like big brother, and he will be the successor of guangshengjun in the future. He will become a fierce character who will shake three shakes when he stomps his feet! Fortunately, guangxiner''s illness is incurable. Although Guang Fu''an didn''t know what kind of disease this niece was, she overheard her father talking to iron miracle doctor. She knew how she could not live for ten years, so she had to wait. As long as guangxin''er dies, guangshengjun can only pass on his family inheritance to him in any case? He still has plenty of time! It is for this reason that Guang Fu''an has always been obedient and honest. Who knows, at the critical moment when guangxin''er is about to die, another young master Shen appears suddenly! How can you cure guangxin''er with a single injection? Since then, not only does Guang Xin''er have to stay up in bed, but she can even practice martial arts. Guangshengjun loves her a lot. She has never seen her learn martial arts for a few days. She is almost going to be the successor of the Guangjia family. She''s not cured yet! Guangfu is relieved to curse his niece. He hopes that his niece will die immediately. He also expects that what they find is a quack, and there is nothing he can do about it. Unexpectedly, this quack doctor has become famous recently. He is the third son of abandoning sword mountain villa. He is a dandy named Guang Fu''an. He has heard his name. To Sima''s family, one sword to the city, and twelve ugliness to the king of heaven. How can such a character be a swindler? Guang Fu''an is full of despair. If Shen Zhenyi is really allowed to cure guangxiner, then where does the Guangjia family have a foothold? Today, guangshengjun sent him out to receive him. He just wanted to find trouble. Shen Zhenyi sits on the car and enters slowly. No matter where he goes, he''s at ease. "Dear guest, here we are. Please get off." Please don''t be a good guest. This man is the leader of the fourth level sect. Recently, the inner city has gained a great reputation. All of them are the second. The most important thing is that he can cure the eldest lady''s illness! Everyone knows that the eldest lady is the lifeblood of the emperor. This third master Shen is naturally a miracle doctor who can save lives. Shen Zhenyi nodded and got out of the car. He saw a middle-aged man standing opposite him, showing a smile and a slight frown. "Mr. Shen San, I''ve heard of you for a long time. I see you today, but that''s all." Guangfu''an stepped forward and was not polite when he opened his mouth. Second master! The men next to him were so anxious that they could only pull the sleeves of the master, hoping that he would not be confused. Shen Zhenyi''s aura, guangfu''an really can''t see. What is Sima''s family in his eyes? Luoda Tianwang is just a new rising imp. His own ability is not big, but he can pretend to be a tiger. Under the wings of guangshengjun, everyone looks down on him. So, of course, he thinks Shen Zhenyi is nothing. Shen Zhenyi could see the essence of this dandy at a glance, and he was too lazy to argue with him. He just said in his heart: "there are many false stories about floating names. You don''t have to take them seriously." He came because he promised the king of Guangsheng to save people. This kind of barking generation should not be ignored. Guangfu''an thought that he was weak and even more proud. He sneered: "I only heard that Mr. Shen San knows how to use swordsmanship, but I haven''t heard that you can cure my niece. If even swordsmanship is a mere name, can it really cure my niece''s daughter?" He snorted in contempt. Who is the first one who is angry? Is my master''s swordsmanship illustrious? I''ll know if I have two moves with you? " After the three women defeated the twelve ugliness, they were full of confidence and had never been afraid of anyone in the fourth level of the God human world. Although Chu Huoluo can''t exert the power of gentleman''s wind, she is not afraid of anyone now. Guangfu put his voice into a wild laugh: "the people who abandon the sword villa are really arrogant. Do you think that you will be able to flaunt your power in the heavenly king, and will be able to do so in Guangsheng city? What a frog in the well, no insight! Mr. Shen, if you don''t mind, I''ll give you some advice to your disciples He thought that he was the heir of Guang family and the son of Guang Shengjun. He was better than this kind of disciple of pheasant clan. Apart from a few elders who are the fifth heaviest in the realm of God and man, guangfu''an is really not afraid of anyone.¡ª¡ªAs a matter of fact, because of the prestige of guangshengjun, no one really started with him seriously, and he developed his arrogance. Shen Zhenyi frowned. He didn''t care what Guang Fu''an was saying. It was just a fly hopping around. It was really annoying. He didn''t want to waste any more time. Don''t talk nonsense about what you can do. "Fire Luo, give him ten palms, that''s it. We don''t have to pay more attention to it." He gave a light command. "Good!" Chu Huoluo is very happy. She likes to beat people at the command of her master. That feeling is very comfortable. Guang Fu''an was furious: "Shen Zhenyi, who do you think you are? If your disciples can meet me in a corner of my clothes, I will take your surname!" Bang! Between the lights of lightning and stone fire, Chu Huoluo suddenly advances and retreats, like a ghost. It has slapped Fu''an in the face. She giggled and said, "now that you''ve beaten your face, do you want to change your family name?" Guangfu''an was dizzy and whirled around in the same place, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, puffed out two teeth, and yelled: "you''ve sneaked in! Despicable and shameless Chu Huoluo is in a daze. It''s a frontal attack. How can it be called a sneak attack. She had no choice but to shake her head and said, "well, I won''t sneak attack this time. Look, I''m going to play a second time." As soon as guangfu''an straightened out her chest, she realized that as long as she was well prepared, she would never let the little girl hit her face. She only felt the pain in her left cheek and her heart was filled with hatred. Bang! It was another crisp blow. Guangfu''an felt the pain on his right face and the instability of his feet when he didn''t see his opponent''s movements at all. He could not help but stagger and retreat three steps. He was wronged and yelled, "you''ve changed hands!" How could you beat your right face instead of your left! This little girl is so cunning! Chu Huoluo''s eyes flashed and said in surprise: "this is not good? Then I said, this time I''ll hit you in the left face again. Is that ok? " Bang! Voice just fell, Guang Fu''an left face with a fierce, can not help but fly out of the side! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Three times! Even before they could see clearly what they had done, Guang Fu''an had been slapped three times in the face. He couldn''t say anything more. He just looked at Chu Huoluo with his eyes cracked. "Well, are you still unconvinced?" Chu Huoluo looks at him with a smile. The master said that ten strokes of the palm were needed, but there was no need to worry. "Thank you very much for helping me teach the dog a lesson." Guangshengjun was supposed to put on airs and wait in the hall. He would not welcome him out. However, he could not sit still. He could only come out to meet him in a fake manner, and he had to say a few polite words. What should we do? Indeed, it was Guang Fu''an who humiliated himself, not to mention that now Guangsheng Jun still begged others to save his granddaughter. Even if he was angry, he had to endure it. "Dad Guangfuan screamed. He was slapped in the sky by a little girl. It was a shame. He wanted to sue for his father''s protection, but as soon as guangshengjun came out, he said that he was good at fighting. What else could he say? "Step back!" Guangshengjun also hated iron but not steel. This son was born with no talent. He did not inherit his martial arts talent. Relying on his resources, he piled up to the present level. He was usually self righteous. What kind of bear heart leopard gall did he eat? Shen Zhenyi, who dare not to be slighted by Emperor Guangsheng himself? Mr. Shen San It''s no ordinary person. Maybe it''s nothing. In the inner city alliance of the heavenly king Association, three female disciples were better than the twelve uglies, perhaps because they used the cursed martial arts. But the recent changes in the society for the extinction of hermits really had to pay attention to it. Before being slaughtered by the heavenly king''s Association, mieyin society assassinated Shen Zhenyi for the last time. It''s the Lord of the hermit society to do it in person! Guangshengjun became the elder of overlord city. Although he was not very concerned about his granddaughter''s illness recently, the news was still well received. If you want to kill a sword, the company commander is afraid of it. Even in the battle between the heavenly king society and the extinction society, the sword even hurt Luo Da Tian Wang. Even if Luoda Tianwang''s skill is not pure, he is the fifth level master in Shenren realm! What a powerful sword! Shen Zhenyi can survive under this sword. What is the state of his cultivation? Even people like guangshengjun dare not speculate. This boy has always been secretive. From the beginning, guangshengjun could not see through his details, not to mention now? Guang Fu''an was scolded by his father, and he was full of grievances. His face was iron blue and he walked away. At this time, guangshengjun apologized to Shen Zhenyi: "the dog is rude, please forgive me. Just now, Mr. Shen said, "I''m still seven times short of ten times. I''ll send someone to make up for it." The people in the surrounding holy city were all stunned. Is it too kind of the sage to treat the third young master Shen? His son said that he would fight as soon as he could, and that was when other elders in the city came, he might not have compromised so much. "It''s just a little thing." Shen Zhenyi replied lazily: "as long as he gets a lesson, these three times will be enough." This one is really big! The people in Guangsheng city are so surprised that they don''t give the emperor a face. The tone of his speech is even more frightening. Isn''t he afraid to offend the emperor at all? Guangshengjun investigates Shen Zhenyi clearly. He knows his temper early. He doesn''t think he is disobedient. He smiles and asks him to come in. He thinks nothing has happened. In the hall, guangxin''er, pale and leaning against a soft couch, sees Shen Zhenyi come in. A glimmer of joy looms between her eyebrows and eyes, and then quickly covers it up. At her side, Shen Zhenyi stood aside with the giant man he had seen when they first met. There was also a thin old man in ochre standing by her side. His face was dignified and he was staring at Shen Zhenyi who came in from the door. Guangshengjun introduced Shen Zhenyi in person: "my granddaughter xiner, you have already met. This is my good brother, Han Lishi, who has been guarding Guangsheng city and xiner all the time. Last time, you met again. " He pointed to the giant Han, and Han Lishi quickly saluted and respectfully said, "I don''t dare to be my subordinate. The emperor has great kindness to me. I just make a ring to repay." Han Lishi''s tone is simple and honest, but he is a loyal and righteous man. Chu Huoluo and several of them have heard of Han Lishi''s name recently. He is born with divine power and infinite power. In recent years, guangshengjun has rarely appeared in front of people, so Han Lishi is in charge of the affairs of Guangsheng city. He has a great reputation, and he has never failed a job. He is also a wonder in the city. "As for this one..." Guangshengjun led the old man in ochre clothes to his body with a lot of respect in his tone He is the first doctor in overlord city. He is the iron doctor of Baoming hall. Xiner''s illness was recuperated by him before, so he could hang his life. " These nine words are very popular in the inner city.Although Baoming hall is only a four level sect, no strong one dares to disrespect them, because all of them are doctors. The iron miracle doctor is the best among the doctors. As long as he does not die, he can be cured. Not only Guangsheng Jun, but also Ouyang Jue, heize military division and other elders, have asked him to recuperate their internal and external injuries. There are even rumors that today''s overlord City Lord has been treated by the iron miracle doctor! This man has a high status in overlord city! Princess long is in charge of asking for information. Of course, such a great figure in the inner city knows it and can''t help showing admiration. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t know. He only nodded slightly: "it turns out to be a doctor, which is rare." The tone was flat, and there was no shock. He really did not know what the word "iron miracle doctor" meant, but he would be polite to any ordinary doctor. Guangshengjun''s face was stiff. He originally intended to introduce Shen Zhenyi to the iron miracle doctor, but he never expected that Shen Zhenyi would react like this. Is it true that Mr. Shen San doesn''t know the doctor of iron, or does he pretend that he doesn''t look up to his name? This is terrible. Iron miracle doctor is the best-known. Shen Zhenyi''s words have offended him without fear. Guangshengjun was kind enough to do something wrong. He coughed and was about to finish his speech. He listened to the iron doctor coldly: "the saint is not right. The third young master Shen has cured miss Xin''er since he knows the ancient method of changing pulse with gold needles. Now, the first doctor in the overlord City, naturally, is him. Where can I get the old man? " As expected, he is full of resentment, which means a little tit for tat. Guangshengjun sighed. Shen Zhenyi smiles and doesn''t agree. Are you not modest at this time? All the onlookers couldn''t help wiping their sweat. The iron doctor said that, so you acquiesced? This Is it too arrogant? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Iron God doctor is really unconvinced. he has devoted himself to medical treatment for three hundred years, and has inherited the essence of Bao life hall. It was clearly recorded in ancient books that this was an incurable disease. Only by changing pulse with gold needle can guangxin''er be saved. It''s just that this method has been lost for so many years. No one can inherit it. He said so decisively to guangshengjun. Never give people false hope. As long as he can find a way to make guangxiner live a few more years and reduce the pain, he will naturally get the goodwill of guangshengjun. The position of Baoming hall is more stable. As for Guang Xin''er, her death is the result of fate, and no one can cure her. Guangshengjun has probably accepted it, so in recent years, he has taken guangxiner around for sightseeing, which is just for the rest of his life. Who knows someone can cure her! Just a chance encounter by the lake! With the gold needle of Baoming hall, this young man casually exchanged the pulse with the gold needle of Baoming hall. According to the diagnosis of iron miracle doctor, guangxin''er will live at least ten years! How did he do it? The iron doctor is envious and jealous. As soon as Shen Zhenyi arrived, he couldn''t help making sarcasm. He didn''t expect that the other party''s attitude was calm. He actually recognized him like this, and felt even more furious. Guangshengjun knew his mind, but at this time he had to ask Shen Zhenyi for medical treatment. He was not able to comfort him for a while, so he had to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Guangxiner was full of vigilance to Shen Zhenyi before, but after being diagnosed and treated, she felt much more relaxed. She is not a person who does not know what is good or bad. Naturally, she is grateful. Although she is too proud of her daughter''s family to thank her, she still can''t help but speak up to defend her. "Master Shen San has a profound knowledge of martial arts, and is also good at medical skills. This method of changing pulse with gold needles is wonderful, which xiner has never seen before. I have offended a lot before. Please forgive me. " She still had a little difficulty standing up. To show her sincerity, she went to Shen Zhenyi and saluted. Han Lishi held her carefully, as if holding a fragile treasure. "You''re welcome." Shen Zhenyi waved, "it''s just fate to raise your hand." If not by chance, he happens to have the method of changing pulse with a gold needle, and he will not help to cure the little girl. Fate is always full of coincidences. Even he, on this road full of thorns and fog, did not know where was ahead. There are always unpredictable things happen, there is always an unknown future. It''s just that my hometown is at peace. "It''s a matter of life and death." Guang Xin''er smiles playfully. I''ve heard that the third master Shen''s eyes are higher than the top, and he doesn''t care about anything. I didn''t see it in a hurry that day. Now listening to him, he was really the image. No wonder even grandfather couldn''t see through him. Shen Zhenyi looked at her face and said casually, "it seems that miss Xin''er has a good spirit today. In this case, it''s better to finish the second step of changing the gold needle into pulse, and I have to go back to eat." Do it now? Guang Shengjun was shocked and asked, "why is Mr. Shen in such a hurry? It''s better to take a rest for a few days and wait for xiner to take care of him. The young master is in a perfect state, and it''s not too late to act again..." Of course, he was not really worried about Shen Zhenyi. He was afraid that he would act casually and not solemnly. In case of any accident, he would be very worried. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "well, it''s just the replacement of six meridians, and it''s just a matter of Kung Fu for a while. There''s no need to waste more time. " He really didn''t want to stay. For others, this may be a good opportunity to curry favor with guangshengjun, but for Shen Zhenyi, he is really just ready to help. No matter how grand the city is, no matter how strong the emperor is, he doesn''t think it''s very powerful. "Ridiculous!" The iron miracle doctor was left on the side for a long time. He was very angry and said, "you don''t think that you are lucky to get the inheritance of gold needle pulse changing. You don''t look down on the magic of medical treatment! Miss Guang is extremely ill and has a very weak constitution. Even if you successfully change one of the main arteries, it is still difficult to recover from Yin and cold. If you want to change six meridians with one breath, you should at least ask the sage to protect her with genuine Qi and spend two or three months drawing it slowly, so as not to leave any sequelae! " Although he had not seen the whole picture of the gold needle changing pulse, the records in the ancient books were still well memorized. Besides, the iron miracle doctor has been recuperating Guang xiner for more than ten years, and she knows her physical condition very well. She can''t believe that her constitution can survive. She changes six meridians at one breath. Then she challenges Shen Zhenyi confidently. Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and sighed: "iron miracle doctor''s words are also good, but you have your cure method, I have mine, please don''t say much."Originally, this is also very polite, but Shen Zhenyi''s tone is always light. It sounds like "please shut up". The iron God doctor was so angry that his face turned red. He gnashed his teeth and said to Guang Shengjun: "holy king, this man''s actions are in a state of confusion. Even if he has a gold needle to change his pulse, he can''t be so casual. Miss xiner''s illness is very serious. We must ask him to be very careful! " Guangshengjun also hesitated. Although he has seen the magic of Shen Zhenyi, no matter what he says, the iron miracle doctor has some truth. If he changes six channels without preparation, will it be too risky? He hesitated and said, "Third Master Shen, Xin''er has fallen ill. It''s all relying on the master''s skill to recover from illness. But are you more careful..." At any rate, it is necessary to observe for a few more days, or make more preparations, so as to make people feel at ease. Shen Zhenyi is not vague, arch arch arch hand way: "if the emperor does not believe, let this miracle doctor to cure it, I say goodbye." He was too lazy to argue with them. Whether you love to cure or not, he was just a kind help. The king of Guangsheng is neither laughing nor crying. How could he forget Shen Zhenyi''s attitude when he experienced it last time? However, at that time, it was guangshengjun who thought that his granddaughter would die. He was totally in a hurry to seek medical treatment, and the dead horse was treated as a living horse doctor. He did not expect to let Shen Zhenyi succeed. Now, it seems the same. Although guangxiner''s condition has improved a lot after changing a main pulse, the only way to continue to cure is to change pulse with gold needle. But Shen Zhenyi is the only one in the world who can change the pulse of gold needle. If he is not cured, is it really impossible for the iron master to continue to cure him? Guangsheng Jun said with a wry smile, "what''s the matter with the third master Shen? Since you are so sure, please ask him to do it. If you can cure Xin''er, I''ll thank you very much." The situation is better than people, he can only ignore the face of the iron doctor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Damn it! Iron miracle doctor didn''t expect that guangshengjun was so accommodating. According to his idea, what kind of status was Guangsheng Jun? Even if Shen Zhenyi was in a hurry to treat guangxin''er, he always had to have a little self-esteem of the overlord city elder. He was livid, but he couldn''t stop him. He wanted to leave, but he still refused to take a step. "Cure it." Shen Zhenyi nodded slowly, "that doesn''t have to be appreciated. Please let me." He came here prepared today. He took out a black cloth bag embroidered with silver, and drew out six silver needles from it, which glowed faintly. "Today, after changing the six pulse, miss guangxin''er should be no different from ordinary people. She can practice martial arts and recuperate slowly. When she is full of genuine Qi and can arouse the power of heaven and earth, she can continue to practice nine pulse, and she is completely recovered." Shen Zhenyi casually explained to guangshengjun. "So simple? Can you completely recover? " Guangshengjun was surprised and pleased. He had not reported much hope for his granddaughter''s illness. As long as she could be healthy, even if she could not learn advanced martial arts. Who knows that Shen Zhenyi has such a big idea? This is unexpected joy. People with Bingji disease usually have excellent martial arts qualifications. Unfortunately, due to the limitation of their constitution, they can only die young. It is not so much a disease as a curse on genius. If the ice pole disease bone can be cured by changing pulse method, their talents and talents can be fully displayed. If there is no sequelae as Shen Zhenyi said, guangxiner''s future achievements will be unlimited, even if it is to inherit the mantle of guangshengjun. "Simple." Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. She went to guangxin''er and said with a smile, "I''m afraid it hurts a little. Please bear with me." Guang Xin''er bit her lip, looked at him with gratitude and said, "no matter what you do, I''m not afraid of pain." "That''s good." Without stopping, Shen Zhenyi twists three silver needles in his left and right hands, and stabs guangxiner''s chest, abdomen, waist and kidney. Poof! His technique is very rough, and he doesn''t show any pity. If he doesn''t know that he is treating a disease, he feels like killing people. "Miss!" Han Lishi was also shocked. Subconsciously, he wanted to protect him. However, he didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi could do so quickly. He reached out his hand and cut it out. In a hurry, he cut it out with his backhand and hit Shen Zhenyi''s chest. "Stop it. Mr. Shen is treating his illness!" Guangshengjun was also shocked. At last, he was more determined and reacted in an instant. He knew that hanlish was loyal, so he stopped. Where is there time? Han Lishi''s action is faster than his consciousness. When he makes a move, he falls on Shen Zhenyi''s chest. When he wants to recover his strength, he can''t catch up with him. His heart is full of regret and anxiety. Shen Zhenyi body does not move, holding the silver needle in both hands into guangxiner''s body. The waistband, however, held his head up like a snake and tightened and turned it around hanlish''s wrist. Bang! Han Lishi lost his balance and was pulled by the belt. All his palms were introduced into the ground. Suddenly, several pieces of square bricks were smashed and the ground was full of cracks. He reeled, stood unsteadily and rolled to the ground! "What?" Guangshengjun was shocked. Han Lishi''s ability is well known to him. As his most important and long-time confidant, he has been entrusted with the responsibility of protecting guangxiner. His inheritance and resources are also comparable to those in Guangsheng city. What''s more, he was born with extraordinary natural power and natural talent. He could not break through the fifth level of Shenren state because of his limitations, but he was at the top of the fourth level of Shenren state. At least, the emperor Guangsheng was confident that Han Lishi would not be inferior to the king of heaven. He will lose to Shen Zhenyi, guangshengjun has psychological preparation. After all, Shen Zhenyi is a man of deep concealment. Three female disciples can defeat the twelve uglies with the style of a gentleman. But it''s amazing how easy it is to lose! Other people can''t see clearly. Guangshengjun sees it clearly. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t really fight back seriously. When he knocks down Han Lishi with his belt, his hands don''t stop moving. Almost in an instant, six silver needles were inserted into and pulled out of more than 100 secret acupoints in a row, and they were completed in one breath without stagnation! Although guangshengjun is not good at medical skills, he also knows that the method of changing pulse with gold needle is not easy. There can be no mistakes. He has to do his best. Under such circumstances, Shen Zhenyi still has spare power to solve Han Lishi? Although Han Lishi did not hurt people''s heart, he must have recovered in the end, but his record was still amazing. Shen Zhenyi puts Han Lishi down. He stands up with shame on his face. He doesn''t pay any attention to it. His wrists are flicking and his six silver needles are hesitating. It seems like a rhythmic dance. Guangxiner groaned in pain, her eyes closed, but her face was ruddy and her face was happy.She could clearly feel that her body was tumbling, the power was gradually pouring in, and a warm current was rising again. It was a magical feeling she had never experienced. If there is no real Qi and internal force to resist it, the internal organs will freeze into ice crystals soon, and what kind of heating will be there. "Miss It''s getting better! " Han Lishi was very happy. He exclaimed and showed his gratitude at the same time. He went to guangshengjun and said with shame: "my subordinates are so reckless that they almost broke the third young master''s event. Please punish him." Don''t care about the little things in your heart Of course, he is not willing to punish this loyal dog. As for Shen Zhenyi, who has just taught Han Lishi a lesson, he will not care too much. His granddaughter''s recovery made him very happy and wanted to take Shen Zhenyi to heaven. At this time, the iron doctor suddenly roared: "wait a minute! King! This is not a gold needle to change pulse, it is clearly the magic way of six needles to seize the pulse! This method is extremely vicious, and it is also a dangerous method to control people''s mind! Don''t take advantage of him Just now the iron miracle doctor looked at it and felt strange. When she saw Shen Zhenyi''s six needles coming out, guangxin''er was flushed. She was surprised and yelled recklessly! This is the most Yin to evil method! Six needles take pulse! Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter if he changes pulse with gold needle or grabs pulse with six needles. Wouldn''t it be good to cure miss Xin''er''s illness? Why care so much? " Did he admit it? The iron miracle doctor was overjoyed in his heart and danced with his ugly hands and feet, just like a madman shouting and dancing. Guangsheng Jun''s face turned white. There is only one step between hope and despair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Six needles grabbing pulse is the most evil skill. It is not only the pulse, but also the essence, Qi and spirit. This is the terrible method handed down when the evil way was rampant in the world of seven injuries. These six stitches can completely control a person as a puppet who can''t be killed or injured. Even if his body is better than ordinary people, what''s the use? Seeing his granddaughter''s body trembling and unconscious, Guangsheng Jun was as stiff as a dead man and his heart was like a knife. He couldn''t help but roar: "Mr. Shen, what''s the meaning of this?" Just now, Han Lishi felt guilty. At this time, he jumped over recklessly and put his arm around guangxin''er. He looked up to the sky and cried. Tears were gurgling down. Shen Zhenyi loosened the silver needle and took two steps back. He nodded to Guang Shengjun and said, "don''t be impatient. Don''t worry. I''m finished." The six needles have already finished. Guangxiner doesn''t feel any sense now. Of course, you are finished! Guangshengjun only felt a fire burning in his chest. He said in a cold voice, "Mr. Shen, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t be rude!" In a flash, many strange ideas appeared in his mind, and he was worried that Shen Zhenyi was deliberately harmed by the enemy''s instructions. He also expected Shen Zhenyi to explain that this was only part of the treatment, and that it was a mess. If he had not practiced for hundreds of years and the city was very deep, I was afraid that he would have turned his face and start his work at this time. Chu Huoluo and others see that Guang Xin''er''s situation is not correct, and they can''t help but be vigilant. They secretly draw close to Shen Zhenyi and take precautions. -- they don''t think that master intends to harm others, but master''s temper is very strange recently. God knows what he will do? Anyway, as disciples, they always stand on the side of master. Shen Zhenyi felt guangshengjun''s Weiya, but he was indifferent and said: "don''t worry. This is the cure. Although the method of six needles seizing the pulse is dangerous, with a little modification, the speed of repairing the sick body is much faster than that of gold needle changing pulse. Now miss xiner is just tired. Let her sleep for a few days and recover naturally. " "Nonsense!" The iron doctor retorted in a loud voice: "holy king, don''t listen to his sophistry. Six needles capture the pulse to evil, not to mention the effect on the human spirit, and the gold needle pulse exchange is completely two ways, how can it be mixed? He has no ability to repair the disease. This is a delaying tactic. He tries to get rid of his shell. He can''t be trusted! Or take him down and interrogate him to find out the truth! " He thought that he had caught Shen Zhenyi''s weakness and wanted to pursue and beat him. He wished that the emperor Guangsheng would immediately subdue the young man. Naturally, the content of the interrogation was not only the method of six needles to seize the pulse, but also to squeeze out all his secret medical knowledge. In this way, how much benefit should he get? Iron miracle doctor''s heart has been full of beautiful illusions, deliberately encouraged guangshengjun. Shen Zhenyi gave a proud smile, glanced at the iron miracle doctor, shook his head and said, "the medicine is not good, but you are jealous and evil. How can you treat the doctor with benevolence. I see that you have saved countless people. I''ll let you clamor. If you say one more word, don''t blame me for being rude. " Under the pressure of guangshengjun''s momentum, he was not only at ease, but also threatened the iron miracle doctor in turn. It seemed that he was completely unaffected by the fifth divine power of guangshengjun. Guangshengjun''s face became more and more ugly. When he went to check guangxiner''s condition, he saw that her face was expressionless, her breathing was slow and her muscles were stiff. If not carefully explored, she would almost be dead. With a heavy heart, he turned his head to Shen Zhenyi and said, "Mr. Shen San, I''d like you to come to see him. I''m sincere. I don''t dare to be slighted. If you have something to do, you may as well speak frankly. At this time, you don''t have to lie about others. " Guangshengjun is ready for the worst and is ready to go. The fifth level master of Shenren state, every word and action, will have a brilliant light and breath. If ordinary people stood in front of guangshengjun, they would have been frightened by his momentum. Even if they really had any ideas, they should have told the truth. Shen Zhenyi was not affected at all. He still said faintly: "I''ve finished my treatment. As long as you wait for two or three days, miss xiner will naturally wake up and recover. Don''t worry. It has nothing to do with me whether you believe it or not. " Anyway, Shen Zhenyi has nothing to ask for from guangshengjun. He shakes his head and turns to Chu Huoluo''s three humanness: "don''t stay, let''s go." He didn''t want to say goodbye to Guang Shengjun again. He took three disciples and left. Guangshengjun hesitated for a moment. He looked back at his granddaughter''s stiff face. He could not help it. He stopped Shen Zhenyi in front of him and said in a low voice, "Mr. Shen, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just about xiner''s life. I can''t let you go like this." He pauses for a while, stares at Shen Zhenyi and says, "please stay under the house for a few more days. When Xin''er wakes up, we can send him back to Qijian villa." Can''t let Shen Zhenyi tie the six needles of his granddaughter into unconsciousness and then go away? Shen Zhenyi remains unmoved. "Holy king, I have said, the cure is over. There are evil guests in your house. I really don''t want to stay any more. Thank you for your kindness. I''m leaving now. "They''re just polite. Are you serious? Chu Huoluo laughs bitterly. Master is really insincere. Guangshengjun obviously didn''t trust them and refused to let them go by force. It was clearly house arrest. However, when Shen Zhenyi replied, guangshengjun was also shocked. He was silent for a while, and then he said: "third son of Shen, I live in this tyrannical city. Maybe I can''t talk about being rich all over the world, but I''m lucky to be successful in my cultivation. Even if I can''t cover the sky with my hand, I still have a weak reputation. In this city, few people will dispute my face "My enemies are often dead." The threat in his voice was strong enough to flow out. Shen Zhenyi is confused not to check, only light way: "that dare sentiment is good." He didn''t care what emperor Guangsheng wanted to do at all. He was going to leave with his legs raised. Guangshengjun finally changed color, opened his hands, and said coldly, "Mr. Shen, I repeat, no one is allowed to leave until xiner wakes up." His eyes were like cold electricity: "those who dare to walk out of my flower hall today --" "-- die Since Shen Zhen''s clothes pin is not clear, guangshengjun is also straightforward. Shen Zhen stopped and looked up and down at Guang Shengjun. He said with a calm smile, "I came here of my own free will. It''s natural for me to come and go if I want to go." He didn''t care and took a few steps forward. "In this world, no one can stop me, and no one can let me do something I don''t like." "If you want to do it, do it." Shen Zhenyi smiles and her eyes are silver. "It''s just that you don''t regret it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Guangshengjun was stunned. How many years have no one dared to talk to him like that? Since he broke through the fifth level of Shenren realm, he became one of the people at the top of the overlord city. Even Ouyang Jue, the chief elder, was always polite to him. How dare you say "don''t regret it"? Who can make him regret? He was very angry and laughed: "Mr. Shen, even if you have the style of a gentleman, I don''t pay attention to it." The wind of a gentleman, with the power of boundless curse, coupled with its own characteristics of winning the strong with the weak, may be Shen Zhenyi''s strength. But on the one hand, as long as you use this kind of martial arts, you will surely die. Second, even if you are a gentleman, guangshengjun, as the fifth most important martial artist in Shenren state, does not pay attention to it at all. Shen Zhenyi ignored him. It''s all you''ve said. Don''t say too much. He Shishi ran forward, never taking the threat of guangshengjun in his heart. The iron doctor stood by and sneered. Han Lishi, holding guangxin''er in his arms, stood idly aside, not knowing what to do. Guang Xin''er still closed her eyes and was unconscious. The muscles on his face twitched several times, his eyes narrowed up, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes became more obvious. He was lucky for three times. Seeing that Shen Zhenyi was about to brush past him, he finally couldn''t bear it. He said, "before Xin''er wakes up, please don''t leave Guangsheng city!" Guangshengjun does not move, but from his neck there is an illusory shadow big hand sticking out and grabbing Shen Zhenyi''s right arm. It is unstoppable! Let''s go! Tieshen medical is very proud. As long as guangshengjun catches Shen Zhenyi and tortures him severely, no matter what secret information is handed down, it can always be knocked out of Shen Zhenyi''s mouth. He fantasized happily, but he saw a green air coming out of the window, bumping with the empty shadow of guangshengjun, and they all disappeared. At the same time, there was a warm voice outside the door: "why should the emperor be anxious? Is it not a loss of your identity to use force against the younger generation? " A young man in black shook his feather fan and walked in slowly. The pupil of Guang Shengjun shrinks abruptly! How could this man appear in the holy city? Why didn''t anyone report it? He took a long breath and stopped. He said coldly, "elder Ouyang, I''m really an unexpected guest. Why are you here?" The five elders in overlord City, the first Ouyang Jue! On weekdays, he did not care about the affairs of the world, but only met with the closed city Lord. In addition, he would not leave tianjueshan, where he lived in seclusion. What brings him here today? What''s more, he also blocked his capture of the virtual shadow. Did he have anything to do with Shen Zhenyi? Ouyang Jue said with a smile: "come without invitation. Please don''t blame the emperor. I came here today only to hear that Mr. Shen is going to treat miss xiner. I want to think about his different style. I didn''t expect that there was a misunderstanding between the two of you, so I took the liberty to open up for you. " He smiles gently, as if man and animal are harmless, but guangshengjun is cold in his heart. Being gentle, amiable and approachable is only the appearance of Ouyang Jue. This great elder has been able to stand in this position all the time. In addition to his own excellent martial arts skills, his means are also extremely powerful. Ouyang Jue''s purpose here will never be as simple as he said. What''s more, how can Shen Zhenyi enter Ouyang Jue''s eyes? If it wasn''t for all chance, guangshengjun would even begin to doubt whether Shen Zhenyi would have been Ouyang''s pawn. The Lord of overlord city has been closed for thousands of years. Few people have seen him except Ouyang Jue. Only when a powerful beast threatens the city wall, can the city master fly a sword. He kills the fierce beast like a dragon who sees its head but doesn''t see its tail. Most people can''t see his figure clearly. Therefore, the real power of overlord city is actually controlled by the five elders. The elder at the bottom of the list is usually in charge of the specific affairs. Before that, guangshengjun competed with heize''s military master. In the future, he will compensate a great lord Luo. At that time, guangshengjun should completely get rid of the common affairs and participate in the Tiandao and Wudao together with the elders of higher rank, and enter the real core level of overlord city. But they all know that only Ouyang Jue is the real one who can cover the sky with one hand. If the city Lord doesn''t show up, he will say nothing in the city. Even if someone like Luo Da Tian Wang can enter the Presbyterian Council, it is only a matter of Ouyang Jue''s word. Guangsheng Jun''s heart turned to electricity and said with a bitter smile, "elder, I''m ashamed. It''s related to my granddaughter''s illness. I can''t hold my breath. Master Shen San treated her with six needles to seize the pulse. Now she is in a coma. I don''t know how to cure her. I dare not let him leave. " If it is someone else, with the character of guangshengjun, it is not suitable to start fighting. Take it first and then. It''s a pity that Ouyang Jue is on the opposite side. If he is the backstage of Shen Zhenyi, guangshengjun can''t fight against him. His tone has softened a lot."Oh?" Ouyang Jue picked up his eyebrows and went to guangxin''er. He opened her eyelids and looked at it. He was surprised. "It''s really the method of six needles seizing the pulse..." He pondered for a while and looked back at Shen Zhenyi suspiciously. "This method is passed down by the devil. It is the most difficult one. Isn''t it said that it has been lost for thousands of years? I didn''t expect Mr. Shen San to be able to do this? " Ouyang Jue is really surprised. He knew that Shen Zhenyi was good at swordsmanship, which could be explained as what unique skills he had inherited and what kind of adventure he had - but it was strange that he had such attainments above medical ethics. "Just by chance." Shen Zhenyi also does not care, indifferent answer. He didn''t know Ouyang Jue. Since even the emperor Guangsheng was so polite to him, he should be above Guangsheng Jun, and he was also the elder of overlord city. But for Shen Zhenyi, there is no difference between an elder and an ordinary person. Ouyang Jue frowned. He looked at Guang Xin''er and said to Shen Zhenyi, "Mr. Shen San, you can''t blame the emperor for the way miss xiner looks now. Can you wait for a while and wait until she wakes up and leave later." He really didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi and Guang Shengjun would make such a scene. It was said that Shen Zhenyi had made guangxiner recover a lot with a single injection. Now, how could he come to see the doctor specially, but it was such a result. If you leave like this, let alone guangshengjun, who has always been in the upper position, even ordinary patients will be angry! What''s more, it is recognized that Shen Zhenyi''s technique is to capture the pulse with six needles. How can you put your mind down? Ouyang Jue''s brain is also a blur, really can''t think of Shen Zhenyi''s ideas. Shen Zhenyi was indifferent: "you don''t have to worry. As I said earlier, miss xiner will wake up in three days and act as usual. During this period, there is no need for any diagnosis and treatment. Why should I waste my time here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 You don''t even give the elder a face? Guangshengjun couldn''t bear to hear it. After Ouyang Jue appeared, he forced himself to calm down and gradually recalled Shen Zhenyi''s temperament. This boy is always so straightforward. Not only did he meet with himself for the first time, but also at the inner city alliance meeting held by Luo Da Tian Wang, Shen Zhenyi could make people angry. Now Ouyang Jue is here. He seems to have no awe. He still doesn''t care about anything. Is that what he really has? Guangshengjun looks back at guangxiner, whose eyes are closed and pale. He hesitates. Ouyang laughed. He laughs very different from other people. When he laughs, he only smiles with his mouth. The upper half of his face has no change at all. His sharper eyes than Falcon have been falling on Shen Zhenyi. "If Miss guangxiner never wakes up?" Ouyang asked Shen Zhenyi. "Shen Zhenyi indifferent response:" she will wake up There was no doubt in his voice. But Ouyang would not let it go. He asked with a smile, "I just said that in case of any accident, there will be some accidents that you can''t control." If Shen Zhenyi''s six needles can really save guangxin''er, of course, the world will be peaceful. But even if he is really a miracle doctor, he can''t cure the disease. If there are any other accidents that cause guangxiner to wake up, does Shen Zhenyi really think about how to face the anger of guangshengjun? "Nothing in case." Shen Zhenyi is even impatient. "If she doesn''t wake up, there must be other changes. It can only be said that it is the will of God." According to guangxiner''s current situation, six needles can take the pulse and naturally cure her. Of course, if someone stabs her with a sword or something within three days, it is not Shen Zhenyi''s responsibility. That''s what he meant. But that''s not how it sounds to others. Guangsheng Jun''s face was white, and Han Lishi was almost impolite. "Even so, you still have to go? Are you not afraid of the misunderstanding of the emperor? " Ouyang looks at Shen Zhenyi with interest. He is more and more interested in this person. The man who even the city Lord is moved by is not simple indeed. "If there is a misunderstanding, there will be a misunderstanding." Shen Zhenyi is indifferent. He felt that too much time had been wasted. "Good!" Ouyang Jue clapped his hands and praised him. Then he turned to guangshengjun and said, "the emperor, since it has been so, is already a deadlock. If Miss xiner can wake up, she needs to be treated again. You can''t shoot this boy to death in anger. Why don''t you just let him go for the time being in my face? " He patted his chest and assured him, "if Miss xiner has anything in case, you don''t need the emperor''s hand, I will capture this boy for you naturally." Ouyang Jue''s words are also light, but no one doubts that he has the ability to speak and practice. Guangshengjun''s eyes, nose, nose and heart show that Ouyang Jue is right in his heart. Now he uses a mousetrap, he really doesn''t know what to do. That may be the only way. He slightly to Ouyang absolutely nodded: "how dare to work big elder." There''s no need for Ouyang Jue to attack. Isn''t Guangsheng City capable of dealing with abandoned sword villa? Guangshengjun turned his head and looked at Shen Zhenyi with bright eyes: "Mr. Shen San, if Xin''er can recover and wake up, I will go to abandon the sword mountain villa in person and plead guilty. I hope you don''t blame me!" What kind of identity is he? If he really pleads guilty, it will stir up the whole overlord city. But Shen Zhenyi is still not salty response: "that also need not be so polite." He had no interest in these vanity. Guangshengjun''s face was stiff and stiff. He gritted his teeth and then said: But if Xin''er has something wrong, I will swear here that I will wipe out the abandoned sword villa and leave no dogs or chickens behind! " With his voice, lightning and thunder, the ground under his feet, like a spider''s web, cracked, continued to the outside of the hall, proving the anger of the strong! Shen Zhenyi is still blind. "The king may not be able to do it." His tone was always so flat. And always so irritating. Ouyang Jue coughed with a bitter smile. If this old man goes on like this, who knows if guangshengjun will lose control of his mood? "In this case, Mr. Shen, please. I heard that the people from the inner city alliance are looking for you. It seems that there is something important to discuss. You''d better go and deal with it..." In his capacity, of course, he would not really care about the inner city alliance of Luoda Tianwang, but would just find an excuse to send Shen Zhenyi away. Shen Zhenyi smiles and goes away. The iron doctor beat his chest and feet beside him. Seeing the cooked duck fly, he rushed to guangshengjun and said to his ear, "holy king, is this how you let him go?"You have to be trapped in the city, torture! Guangsheng Jun''s face was solemn, and he was not angry. When Ouyang Jue left, he shook his head and said, "elder Ouyang is here. What else can I do? You can''t help but give him face. But if Xin''er really can''t wake up, even if there is a big elder standing behind him, I''ll have to clean the abandoned sword villa! " He loves this granddaughter the most. He looks like an eyedrop. No matter who dares to hurt xiner, he will frustrate xiner! The iron doctor has a bitter gourd face. What''s the use of killing the abandoned sword villa? For him, the key is Shen Zhenyi''s inheritance of medical ethics. If something happened to guangxiner, the angry guangshengjun would cut Shen Zhenyi into pieces. How could he ask? Only a copy of the inheritance can be expected in the abandoned sword villa. Thinking of this, the iron God doctor''s heart again kindled hope, and said: "these quack doctors kill people, the most hateful, but also for my life hall hate the most. If the emperor doesn''t give up, I''d like to follow him to wipe out the abandoned sword villa for the pawn! " Their life Preservation Hall always takes life protection as the first priority. They can not fight with others, never with others. It''s rare that the iron doctor volunteered this time. At this time, guangshengjun was upset and didn''t care about his selfishness. He just nodded and agreed. Shen Zhenyi and others left Guangsheng city. As expected, as soon as they left the city gate, people from the inner city alliance came to contact. "Let me tell you Elder, there is an urgent military situation in the alliance. The king of heaven has summoned nine families and twelve schools to meet in the heavenly king''s Association to discuss the grand plan It''s always strange to call the elder to the three young girls. The emissary is not used to it. "Oh?" Chu Huoluo frowned and was about to agree to come down. However, Shen Zhenyi refused: "several members of the Presbyterian Council are in the abandoned sword villa. If you want to discuss major issues, please inform the people and meet at the abandoned sword villa." He didn''t want to go again. Ah? The messenger could hardly believe his ears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 "You Do you mean to ask King Luo to come to the abandoned sword villa in person The emissary was stunned, but he had to make a final confirmation. "He may not come." Shen Zhenyi is careless. "Is it not to say that the Presbyterian Council is the master of most affairs?" According to the general rules of the clan, isn''t the alliance leader just going to practice in seclusion? Even if he doesn''t come, what can he do. The envoys are speechless. How can this situation be compared. Luo Da Tian Wang made great efforts to establish inner city alliance in order to fight for the position of elder of overlord city. How could he give up real power at the beginning? Besides, the Presbyterian Council is incoherent. Even if Luoda Tianwang really doesn''t want to manage it, he can''t let it go! He hesitated for a while and advised him: "the king of heaven has ordered that everything is related to the change of fierce animals, so he will assign tasks in person, and he will certainly be present at this consultation..." "Then let him abandon the sword villa." Shen Zhenyi interrupted him, waved calmly and left. The messenger wants to cry without tears. He wanted to explain the seriousness of the problem to Shen Zhenyi and asked him to take the three female elders to the heavenly king''s Association. As a result, the third young master Shen was not afraid of Luoda Tianwang at all? Let him persuade Shen Zhenyi again. He has no such courage. He can only return to the heavenly king''s meeting in fear. When Luo Da Tian Wang got the news, he was not angry but laughed. "Shen Zhenyi It''s really interesting. " He can''t see through the third young master Shen. Recently, the news in Guangsheng city was discovered by Luoda Tianwang at the first time. Shen Zhenyi actually offended himself at the same time, also did not give guangshengjun face at all. Is it because of Ouyang Jue''s support that he dare to be so arrogant? "Then we''ll go to abandon sword villa." Luo Da Tian Wang was silent and spoke coldly. For the first time! Is Luoda Tianwang willing to discuss things in other people''s territory? This may not give Shen Zhenyi too much face. His subordinates are disgusted in their hearts, but how dare they publicize it in their mouths. People from nine families and twelve sects couldn''t believe the decision of Luoda Tianwang. They were at a loss during this time. Originally, Luoda Tianwang''s strong alliance made it impossible for the nine families and twelve sects to resist. Even if the heize military division supported Wang Pixian to make a fuss, it was just a small incident, which could not change the overall situation. They all know this in their own minds. However, after Shen Zhenyi was born, everything became wrong. Originally, I thought that the best result would be the candidates of the Presbyterian Council who would occupy about half of the total number of elders. Fortunately, the nine families and twelve sects have a little voice. Who knows that the three little girls in abandoned sword villa defeated the twelve ugliness of the heavenly king''s Association cleanly, and occupied the positions of all the Presbyterian orders. Therefore, such a huge inner city alliance is theoretically under the leadership of these three girls. All of you can only be subordinated to them. If the three of them give orders, the nine families and twelve families may have to comply. Fortunately After the inner city league meeting, there was no action at all in the abandoned sword villa. It seemed that the duties and powers of the Presbyterian Council were completely forgotten. For the nine families and twelve sects, this situation of maintaining the status quo is of course the best. But they also understand that it can''t last long. Luo Da Tian Wang has no patience. Sure enough, less than a month later, Luoda Tianwang began to gather people to discuss the meeting. At first, he said that the meeting place was in the heavenly king''s meeting, and then he changed to abandon sword villa. It was really surprising. The old Foxes of the nine families and twelve clans first gathered together to discuss in private. "What''s the meaning of this? Is it true that the Lord Luoda can recognize the Presbyterian Church?" "How could it be? Abandoning sword mountain manor has hurt the face of Tianwang Association. It is because guangshengjun and heize military division appear at the same time. If the Presbyterian can not be completely controlled, how can the king of heaven completely control the inner city alliance, and how can he fight for the position of elder? " They all know that the ultimate goal of Luoda Tianwang is to completely integrate the inner city alliance into the heavenly king Association. He didn''t hide his ambition at all. Don''t mention that the abandonment sword villa has hurt his face, that is, there is no such hatred. As long as the Presbyterian Council of the three girls exists, the inner city alliance is just a loose joke. Those who stand in front of the heavenly king meeting will be mercilessly wiped out by Luoda Tianwang. "But It is said that Shen Zhenyi also offended guangshengjun this time. " Although it is impossible for these people to know the inside story, Shen Zhenyi made Guangsheng Jun unhappy in Guangsheng City, which spread like wings. "Mr. Shen is so bold." Wang Pixian sighed. "In a word, when we get to the abandoned sword villa and listen to the explanation of the king Luo, we will act according to the circumstances."After discussion, there was no result. In the end, it was just "act according to circumstances". "People without strength are useless even if they are in groups." In the dream sword building, Shen Zhen is dressed in a long white shirt and his hair is spreading. He looks at the moon eye out of the window quietly. The moon was a little blood red. It means crusading and killing. I''m afraid a great war is about to begin. He closes his eyes and hears the sound of iron hooves in the distance. Maybe this is the reason why Luoda called the people together. "What do you mean when master suddenly says this sentence?" Chu Huoluo quietly asked Princess long, "do you think we are too weak?" Princess long shook his head with a smile: "it should be said that the people of the nine families and twelve families are gathered outside the villa, but they are in a dilemma and don''t know what to do." According to the rules, they should have come to see the three elders, but they didn''t have the courage before the king Luo arrived. With selfishness and fear of wolves before and tigers after, these people can''t do anything. Chu Huoluo curled her lips and said, "what''s so terrible about Luoda Tianwang? Shifu, is he a good boy coming?" Shen Zhenyi opened his eyes and stopped her from saying, "his accomplishments are not bad enough, and he has a strong mind. If he has a higher starting point, he may have higher achievements. If he can come to abandon the sword villa, it shows that something really happened. " If it''s a trivial matter, I''m afraid that even if Luoda Tianwang will come, he won''t agree so readily. Just as he was speaking, he heard the sound of thunder from the East. The dazzling white light was shining in the sky, just like the day. A huge divine light projected from the sky, flying from the sky, with flame and howling, awe inspiring and inviolable! "The king of heaven is here! Come out to meet you soon The shrill shouts resound from the horizon, and the hula of the nine families and twelve clans all come out and salute respectfully by the roadside. Here we are. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 The first meeting of inner city alliance was held in the hall of abandoned sword villa. The seats are strange. Shen Zhenyi is sitting on the throne, Luo Da Tian Wang is sitting on the head of his left hand, while the three elders of zining Jun, Chu Huoluo and long Jun are sitting opposite him, and the heads of the other nine families and twelve sects sit at the bottom. In the inner city alliance, Shen Zhenyi has no identity, but he is also the master of the abandoned sword villa and the master of the three elders. In terms of this relationship, he is also a stable master. Those who abandoned the sword mountain villa were not hospitable people. Under Shen Zhenyi, everyone sat indifferent and did not say a word. They don''t speak. What kind of status is Luoda Tianwang? Of course, they don''t speak first. They just sit proud and keep their eyes closed. "The king of heaven has summoned us to come. What''s the matter?" Seeing that the owners of abandoned sword villa don''t speak, they just feel embarrassed. Wang Pixian looked at the Tianmen bailibi and others, and could only speak with a stiff head. If he didn''t say that, Luoda Tianwang was afraid that he would not step down. "The inner city alliance was established to fight against the fierce beasts and protect our overlord city." Luo Da Tian Wang was also too lazy to be polite. He said coldly, "now my subordinates have detected that there is a tide of fierce beasts coming, and they are about to arrive near overlord city." He gently swept around the crowd and calmly said, "this time, there are fierce beasts in the fifth level of the divine realm." What? They were pale and speechless for a moment. This is the great crisis of overlord city! Seven injuries is a vast area in the world. However, human beings are all huddled in steel castles, just like oases in the desert. In other large areas, fierce animals have been lost. According to the current information, wars and fights often break out among fierce beasts. High level fierce beasts will command or hunt low-level fierce beasts. Humans once expected them to kill themselves, but the fight seems to be within a certain range. The number of fierce beasts is more and more large, and they occupy more and more places. Powerful orcs need food and often have seasonal migration. When the scale reaches a certain level, it is called "tide". This unconscious tide, once close to the human stronghold, will become a terrible disaster. The migration tide of ferocious beasts with five levels in the divine realm can be called the fifth level tide, which can pose a threat to a male city like overlord city. The elders of the fifth layer of Shenren realm must lead a team out of the city to snipe and kill in case of danger. - if there are many fierce beasts in the fifth level of the divine realm, they will even disturb the city Lord. This is also a life-threatening task for the elders. Luo Da Tian Wang came to convey this matter. It seems that he wanted to regard the five level tide as his promotion level. With his great skill in calming the fierce beast tide, he was selected as the elder of overlord city in one fell swoop! If you can succeed, it''s a good thing. But for the inner city alliance that wants to fight out of the city, it can be said that it is a life of death! The nine families and twelve sects have always been well respected and treated well. Although they have the awareness of fighting fierce beasts, they still hope to fight against the city most of the time, instead of going to the terrible wilderness to fight against an unknown number of powerful beasts. Wang Pixian was trembling, still holding a glimmer of hope and asked, "the king of heaven, the five levels of tides are related to the survival of our overlord city. I don''t know which elder will lead the troops to the battle?" I hope the elders don''t agree to let Luo Da Tian Wang go alone. After all, it is dangerous. Luoda Tianwang said proudly: "there are some small things. Why should the elders in the city go out? I have already responded to the Council of elders. Then we will unite in the inner city to drive away these fierce beasts and protect the safety of one side! In the future, if you have made great achievements, you will have a great reward in the city It''s over! All the heads of the nine families and twelve clans are all in the dark. Of course, there is a great reward for making great achievements. But first of all, you have to be ordered to take them. I''m afraid that what is waiting for them is not a heavy reward, but a serious injury. Thank God! But now that the arrow is on the string, Luo Da Tian Wang has taken this task to the city, where can they run? Many people secretly regret it. I''m afraid that it''s because the king Luo doesn''t have enough control over the inner city alliance, so he''ll take this dangerous move. If we knew that, it would be good to be obedient. Why risk his life? They even blame Shen Zhenyi and abandoned sword villa. Who called them so good! At this time, Luo Da Tian Wang turned to Chu Huoluo and others, "elders, we are scheduled to leave the city in ten days. At that time, please take the lead and set an example. " His skin smile flesh does not smile, the eye is cold. Take the lead and set an example? Is this going to make the three of them cannon fodder? The Lords of the nine families and twelve sects gloated and told you to make a strong start. Now you are targeted by the Lord Luoda, OK? This is also their bad luck, who said that at this time point, happened to encounter a fifth level tide? Chu Huoluo felt that the atmosphere was strange and gave a cold hum: "it''s just a fierce beast. What''s so terrible about it? We will solve it naturally. "She hasn''t seen the ferocious beast of the fifth level in the divine realm - but what are they afraid of, anyway, with the master there? If it falls in the ears of others, it will be another taste. Bai Libi was worried about their losses, and said with a bitter smile, "the elder Chu''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but it should not be so big. The fifth level tide is very important. We still have to observe the traction. If it is not necessary, we don''t have to work hard. " To deal with this tide, if you fight head-on, even if you win by chance, there will be great damage. If there is a chance, they will be taken far away from the city, and the disaster will be diverted to the East, which will be able to escape a disaster. Luoda Tianwang sneered and was about to open his mouth, but he heard Shen Zhenyi''s tone light: "it''s our duty to drive away the fierce beasts. Since the inner city alliance has taken over this matter, the three of them should make their own efforts, so the heavenly king doesn''t have to worry. The five level ferocious beast in the divine realm is no more than a native chicken and a dog. They will deal with it You have a big voice! Luoda Tianwang''s anger is rising slowly. The five level fierce beast in Shenjing is equal to his strength in the fifth level of Shenren realm. Shen Zhenyi says that he is just a local chicken and a dog. Isn''t that the same as scolding him in person? He pressed down his anger and asked slowly, "if you are invited to come today, you can discuss the strategy. Does Mr. Shen think that to deal with this five level tide, you don''t need the whole inner city alliance, you just need to abandon the sword villa?" Of course, this is ironic and angry words, that is, Luoda Tianwang personally took the heavenly king Association and the nine families and twelve schools together. They may not have a complete victory, and the losses will not be small. Even if he dares to go to the villa, Luo dares not let them go alone to meet the enemy. If the tide leads to overlord City, his elder dream will be broken. Who knows Shen Zhenyi is serious, calmly nods. "That''s natural. It''s useless for the inner city alliance members to be in my abandoned sword villa." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Chu Huoluo and others are used to it. Shen Zhenyi has always been silent, but his words have never been realized. But for others, it''s crazy. Luo Da Tian Wang looked at him quietly with a trace of irony flashing from the corner of his eye. Young people don''t know the height of heaven and earth - it''s just the right time to save yourself a lot of effort. "Since Mr. Shen is so confident, this time to deal with the fierce beast tide, please abandon the sword mountain villa as a pioneer and go to find out the trend of the fierce beast first?" Originally, Luoda Tianwang wanted to encourage Shen Zhenyi to lead the battle. It was better that they were all killed by fierce animals, so as not to have a long dream. "Of course, if Mr. Shen thinks that you can solve the fierce beast tide only by the people who abandon the sword villa, you can do it freely. We will wait for the good news." He said this with irony. In any case, Luo will not believe that Shen Zhenyi has the ability to deal with level 5 tides, which is a great crisis that even the fifth level master of Shenren realm has to face carefully before finding out the specific situation. Even if Shen Zhenyi has some secret martial arts, it is impossible for the three disciples to fight against the endless tide of fierce beasts, especially those with five levels of fierce beasts in Shenjing! Once they have a hand with a fierce beast, they will know how good they are. "Good." Shen Zhenyi did not care, only nodded lightly. This time, Luo Da Tian Wang is boring. He snorts coldly and doesn''t want to say it again. The people of the nine families and twelve sects looked at each other, and did not know how to answer the question. They had the heart to persuade each other, and they were afraid of offending Luo Da Tian Wang. Want to encourage a few words, how also feel wrong. However, Wang Pixian and others also know that the tide of fierce beasts is so fierce that they can''t stop them even if they want to die in the abandoned sword villa. What should be done next must be discussed. So he could only say: "although Mr. Shen volunteered, we also believe in the strength of abandoned sword villa. However, we are always well prepared. I don''t know how we should deal with the pioneers of the abandoned sword villa. Please let the king of heaven show us. " -- abandoned sword villa is dead. Do we have to fight? Really let the fierce beast tide threaten overlord city. Let alone their nine families and twelve families, even Luo Da Tian Wang can''t bear the consequences. Luo Da Tian Wang knew that the situation was serious, so he nodded his head and said, "first of all, three elders led by Shen Sangzi of the abandoned sword mountain villa will take the lead. Then I will point out the army of Qi and follow them out of the city, thinking that they will crush the array." It''s a bit of a mess. The patriarchs can only say yes, and smile bitterly in their hearts. Because Shen Zhenyi volunteered, the first meeting of the inner city alliance came to an end. Luo Da Tian Wang''s series of threats, threats and inducements were all useless. He felt that his heart was empty and had a sense of loss. He went away, prepared for men and horses, about 10 days later out of the city. As for Shen Zhenyi, he also issued a military order, and he would leave within three days. Before leaving, good news came from Guangsheng city. Shen Zhen, with three female disciples, went out to see a burly old man in the distance, with his body bare and his back covered with Bauhinia. He stood at the gate of abandoned sword villa and saluted the gate from a distance. "This Is this Guangsheng Jun? " Chu Huoluo has sharp eyes and can''t help but feel embarrassed. Even if he can''t recognize the old man, the Golden Dragon cart, the giant Han and the young girl not far away from him show his identity. Around Guangsheng Jun, Han Lishi was at a loss and did not dare to glance at him. Guangxiner helped her grandfather with a pious and firm look. She woke up. "Mr. Shen, it''s really wonderful. I''m so rude. I''m here to plead guilty today." Guangshengjun didn''t feel ashamed. He was frank and open, and asked for guilt in a loud voice. On that day, there was Ouyang Jue as a guarantor. Shen Zhenyi was resolute. Guangshengjun had no choice but to let Shen Zhenyi leave. In fact, I was very worried. I said that I was ready to ask for punishment. In fact, I was ready to wash away the sword villa. Iron God doctor is still in front of him, slander, make Guangsheng Jun is more uneasy. Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi said ten days, not longer. Otherwise, guangshengjun really didn''t know if he could bear it. On the third day, guangxin''er was still as pale as a wax man and unconscious. Guangshengjun gnawed his teeth and felt uneasy. He had planned to abandon the sword mountain villa to get people regardless of everything. When he was restless, he heard the roar of Han lish from the backyard. Guangshengjun is so frightened that he rushes to the backyard to see Han Lishi holding guangxiner and shouting. After a careful look, he can see that although guangxiner is weak, he has opened his eyes! "King! Miss, wake up! Miss, wake up Han Lishi fell to his knees and raised guangxin''er''s body high above his head. His body is huge, and guangxiner is like a newborn baby in his hands.Her face was ruddy and gentle, and she was really reborn! "Why How could it be? " Hearing the news, the iron miracle doctor couldn''t believe it. How could the six needles seize the pulse restore the mind? "It must be deceiving! Miss is being manipulated! Shen Zhenyi must be not far away. Play with the girl''s mind He looks like a crazy tiger and talks nonsense. Guangxin''er is ashamed and angry. How can he let him shout out. "Uncle Han, hold me there!" She had no strength, otherwise she would have gone down by herself. Han Lishi, as if under the orders of the emperor, took Guang Xin''er to the iron miracle doctor. Wu Zi, the iron God doctor, was still shouting. He was not willing to accept his failure. Bang! Guangxin''er slapped him heavily: "fart your mother''s dog! Where is aunt manipulated! I used to see that you have some skills. I respect you as a miracle doctor. If you make nonsense again, be careful that I will knock your teeth off! " When she was a child, she had such a hot temper. Later, because she was ill, she was restrained a lot. Now when her meridians are fully recovered, her temper has recovered a lot. The iron miracle doctor was beaten dizzy, dazed, spewing blood from his mouth and nose. He was frightened by guangxin''er and couldn''t speak. "Xin''er!" Seeing his granddaughter''s recovery, guangshengjun was overjoyed. At the same time, I can''t help being annoyed. - Shen Zhenyi is really a wonderful person. He is a real miracle doctor by doing his best! Therefore, guangshengjun also kept his promise and personally came to abandon Jianshan villa to ask for punishment! As the elder of overlord City, what kind of identity he is, this line has caused a stir in the inner city, a mess. Now he stands at the gate of the abandoned sword villa and apologizes loudly. The onlookers are even more astonished. Let guangshengjun, one of the five elders, bow his head. Mr. Shen, it''s unparalleled in the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 "What is Guangsheng Jun going to do When Luo Da Tian Wang heard the news, he was shocked and gnawed his teeth. - after he arranged for the people of the abandoned sword villa to be killed, guangshengjun suddenly came here to fight against him openly, to protect Shen Zhenyi? "Shen Zhenyi cured the incurable disease of the granddaughter of the emperor, and almost made the emperor inherit his position. Not to mention the emperor''s love for miss Xin''er, it is this kind of kindness, and it is also very good." At the level of Luoda Tianwang and guangshengjun, it is almost impossible for the road of martial arts to go further without adventure, inheritance and sufficient resources. So they put the most emphasis on inheritance. If someone in the next generation can break through the fifth level of the God human realm, then the elder''s position will naturally be as stable as a rock. If not, he will be beaten to death on the beach by the back wave. It''s just when you live. I''m afraid you will die after death. Guangsheng Jun''s eldest son died early, the two sons did not become a tool, the rest of the collateral is mediocre, talent outstanding only one guangxiner. However, she was diagnosed with a terminal disease and could not live to adulthood. It is also because of this, guangshengjun is frustrated, and in recent years he has stepped back and let heize''s military division become the only one. It also brought about the rise of Luoda Tianwang. Now guangxiner has been cured. On the one hand, he has gone to guangshengjun''s heart disease. On the other hand, it also shows that Guangsheng city has an heir. I don''t know what the old man will think. Luo Da Tian Wang''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his eyes were dark. In addition to pleading guilty, guangshengjun did come for the fierce beast tide. He was full of confidence and wanted to do this. However, Shen Zhenyi''s attitude is still expected. Others are surprised by the broken jaw of guangshengjun. He is still calm. "Don''t care." Even to the elder of overlord City, Shen Zhenyi is still calm. "Miss xiner is in a coma. No wonder the emperor is worried. Now that there is nothing wrong, there is no need to worry about it." Anyway, Shen Zhenyi didn''t feel any glory even if he was lucky enough to ask for punishment. Guangshengjun was embarrassed. He thought that he would make such a gesture. Shen Zhenyi would at least perform a big play of gratitude. The two sides made peace and achieved a good talk. I didn''t expect that the other party accepted his apology and expressed his forgiveness so lightly that he couldn''t make enough preparations. Now it''s even more embarrassing to be naked. Fortunately, after all, he was old and mature, and the city was very deep. Shen Zhenyi did not give him a chance to step down, so he stepped down on his own. Guangshengjun quietly untied the Bauhinia on his back and handed it to Han Lishi. Guangxiner quickly put on the brocade for him. Guangsheng Jun Li Yan came forward and asked Shen Zhenyi, "Mr. Shen San, I heard that the fierce beast tide was coming. As the pioneer of inner city alliance, abandon sword villa went to challenge the investigation. Can this be the case?" Originally, he wanted to wait for Shen Zhenyi to mention the matter first and ask him to help him, so he could push the boat to return his personal feelings. However, considering Shen Zhenyi''s temper, he probably would not ask for help after death. Guangshengjun could only speak by himself. Shen Zhenyi nodded his head and said: "it is true. I and three disciples are preparing to go out." He had no fear of the ferocious tide. It''s just an ordinary trial and challenge. Guang Shengjun choked. Didn''t the third young master Shen know the ferocious tide? Is it that Luoda Tianwang didn''t tell him on purpose? He hesitated for a moment, but he still advised: "Mr. Shen, you know this five level tide. I got the news that there are at least two ferocious beasts in the fifth level of the divine realm among the herds..." Guangshengjun''s news is a little more accurate than Luoda Tianwang. The Scouts of bawangcheng Presbyterian reported that two ferocious beasts of the fifth level in the divine realm were found in the herd, which was terrible. As everyone knows, the fierce beast''s fighting power in the fifth level of Shenjing is comparable to the fifth level master in Shenren realm. Due to the inherent advantages in body shape and strength, even though there is a little lack of wisdom, it is extremely difficult to fight head-on. There are two gods and five levels of fierce beasts. If they cooperate with each other, it will be even more terrible. If it had not been for Luoda Tianwang''s volunteering this time, the Presbyterian council would not have let him shoulder such a heavy responsibility. Now Guangsheng Jun even worries that even if Luo Da Tian Wang does it, he will have to pay a great price to calm down the fierce animal tide. If he abandons the sword mountain villa and doesn''t avoid its edge, will he seek his own death? Shen Zhenyi cured guangxin''er, and there was a final diagnosis and treatment. Of course, guangshengjun could not let him die like this, so he had to be brave enough to come up. Even if he wanted to make a wedding dress for Luoda Tianwang, he had to find a way to protect the people in abandoned sword Villa. Of course If you can persuade Shen Zhenyi to withdraw, it is the best. But with his temper, I''m afraid it''s an impossible task. Guangshengjun can only expect Shen Zhenyi to take the initiative to ask him to help.¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi can''t say anything about it. "Oh." This is Shen Zhenyi''s reaction. "Thank you for telling me." He looked back at Chu Huoluo and others, "gone." It is concise and comprehensive. Mr. Shen never talks nonsense. "Yes Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining agreed in unison. Shen Zhenyi was not afraid, and the three of them were not afraid. Where the master says he wants to go, he can go there. Even if he is a fierce beast of five levels in the two divine realms, what about it? Do you really don''t know how to write fear words? Guangshengjun had no choice but to raise her eyes. Guangxin''er understood and saluted Shen Zhenyi and said, "Mr. Shen, there is no reward for saving your life. Please let me follow you and make efforts to deal with this fierce animal tide." This is the final plan of guangshengjun. He knew that Shen Zhenyi was proud of himself. He might not ask him for help. He could only force his granddaughter to pass. In this way, he would secretly prepare to protect his granddaughter, so he was justified. After all, the inner city is full of wind and clouds. Before he started for Shen Zhenyi, he has attracted the attention of other elders. He can no longer stand on the side of abandoned sword villa. What''s more, he had to guard against Ouyang, so he came up with such an idea. "You?" Shen Zhenyi glances at Guang Xin''er. "Although your talent is good, but the foundation is too poor. Even if the emperor helped you improve your current cultivation, it''s not enough to deal with fierce animals. You don''t have to follow us." He spoke straight. This is simply to say, you are a burden, don''t drag us down. Guang Xin''er was ashamed. Fortunately, Han Lishi stood up and bowed his hands and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Shen. I will protect the young lady from dragging you down. If there is any danger, I can still make some efforts." He is very talented and always willing to follow others. Shen Zhenyi looked him up and down. He didn''t seem to be satisfied with it. Finally, he encouraged him: "since you insist, give you a chance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 We are not a burden! Han Lishi smiles bitterly and cries in his heart. He looks at Guang Shengjun in embarrassment. If it was not for the orders of miss xiner and the emperor, he would not have done it in any case. Unexpectedly, he was still despised. In fact, he was not very convinced when he fought with Shen Zhenyi that day. After all, Han Lishi''s advantages lie in his strength, reserve and unique skills. His skilful ability to engage with Shen Zhenyi in a short battle is not what he is good at. The front battlefield of the fierce beast tide is the stage for him to play. Shen Zhenyi always said to go away. He had planned to go out to deal with the tide of fierce animals. Now, although guangshengjun pleaded guilty, he still did not interrupt his plan. Since Guang Xin''er and Han Lishi want to follow, he doesn''t care. But Their team made guangshengjun frown. These are the only people in the Communist Party? Shen Zhenyi, Chu Huoluo, ziningjun, Princess long, together with their granddaughter and bodyguards, are only six in total. They don''t even have a guard team. They plan to fight against the fierce beast tide? Guang Shengjun couldn''t help it: "Mr. Shen, are you going to go with these people?" Shen Zhenyi nodded carelessly: "too many people are in trouble." "This..." Guangshengjun doesn''t know what to say. He felt that up to now, he still didn''t know Shen Zhenyi. He knew that everything he did was different from ordinary people, but he always expected him to do normal behavior. For example, if you want to deal with the fierce beast tide, even if you don''t have a strong Armored Cavalry and you don''t have a strong Armored Cavalry, you have to take hundreds and thousands of people to form an array, right? How dare you? You were going to die with just four people? -- guangshengjun suddenly regretted that it was worthwhile to let his granddaughter take such a big risk? Guangxiner gives her grandfather a look of encouragement. Now she also trusts Shen Zhenyi. After all, it is the young man who saved her with magical medical skills. Guangshengjun sighed helplessly. You have to pay back what''s due. Big deal It is to transfer the flying God of guangshengjun together and secretly follow the group of people. Even if he doesn''t care about Shen Zhenyi, his granddaughter will have to deal with it? This is to let Luo Da Tian Wang take advantage of, purely for people to do wedding clothes! Guangshengjun was indignant in his heart. He looked at the back of this group of people, and he always felt something strange in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was sad or worried. Fierce beast tide attacks, Overlord city people panic. Although this kind of thing can''t be said to be rare, but once met, it will still make people worried. Fortunately, the sky fell down and there was a big man supporting it. Generally, the city lord or the elder will take action to maintain the safety of overlord city. This time, Luo Da Tian Wang, who volunteered, caused a lot of discussion. "Luo Da Tian Wang has just entered the fifth level of Shenren state. He is eager to make contributions this time! It''s lucky that he''s willing to do it. " Some people are happy. "But the fifth level tide usually requires two elders to join hands to be sure. This time, there is only one Luo Da Tian Wang. Is there any problem?" There are also concerns. Some people sighed: "now the elders are very wise in protecting themselves. Even if they can make great achievements in repelling the fierce beast tide, they may not be able to recover their losses in the fight against the fierce beasts. If they are asked to come out, they are afraid that all of them will be pushing the three against the four. Now we are lucky to have Luoda Tianwang volunteering. " The crowd was silent. This is true. Overlord city has been standing for thousands of years. Although most of it is because of the city Lord''s deterrent power, the previous elders have done their best and paid a lot. But now, arrogant elder Ouyang Jue below, all began to slack off. Maybe it''s too long, maybe it''s because we can''t see the future. Several elders began to close their doors at the same time, impacting on a higher level of martial arts. Previously, only guangshengjun and heize military division supported the situation. When guangshengjun was suddenly lazy about political affairs, only heize military division was left to handle the situation. Although overlord city looked majestic on the surface, its interior began to decay. To some extent, at least for the residents of the outer city and the overlord city outside the city, the rise of Luoda Tianwang is still very beneficial. At least in order to fight for the position of the elder, he spent a lot of efforts on the elimination of fierce beasts. "We can only hope that the king of heaven will win the victory, and the fierce beast tide will be able to pass through as well as before." The crowd began to pray, and some people who knew the secret were sad, "but I''m afraid that the king of heaven only took this as a means to clear away the dissidents. I heard that he had sent Mr. Shen San of the abandoned sword villa as the vanguard The third son of Shen is only the fourth level of Shenren state. Isn''t it a moth to a fire when it comes to the fifth level tide? " "How could it have happened?" Some people did not know, and quickly asked, "is that the third son of Shen who oppressed one city? It''s not to say that he joined the inner city league, and his achievements will be limitless in the future. How could the king of heaven be like this"What else is there to say?" Some people turned their lips and said, "it''s just jealousy? Otherwise, the king of heaven is lying on his bed and can''t allow others to sleep soundly. How can he rise up so that another hero can be born? " As time goes by, as long as the elder does not die, there will be more and more masters of the fifth level of Shenren state. at present, all the six fifth level elders in overlord city feel too many. We all know that the resources for cultivation are limited, especially after entering a higher level, the resources needed are astronomical - which is why there is only one Lord in overlord city who has the sixth highest level of Shenren state for so many years. Even if an elder monopolizes all the cultivation resources, he can not guarantee his own chance to break through, let alone so many people to share. Therefore, although on the surface, the Presbyterian Council encourages new people to appear, but if some people really take the lead, they will inevitably be continuously suppressed. Luo Da Tian Wang himself had a lot of hardships. After a lot of wind and waves, he managed to take advantage of the support of the heize military division to gain a firm foothold. Now Shen Zhenyi is going to make his mark, and of course he has to go through it. It''s just too much to ask them to abandon sword mountain villa and face the fifth level tide. Han Lishi is actually worried about it. He said quietly to Guang xiner, "Miss, although we have been ordered by the emperor to help Mr. Shen, we should avoid any danger. The emperor has his own arrangements. " Just a few of them, not to mention the five level fierce beasts in the divine realm, or the fierce beasts in the periphery, are enough to make them into a bitter battle. You know, these fierce beasts are different from ordinary human enemies. They don''t know how to fear. They will never give up until they tear you to pieces! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Guangxiner''s eyes flow, looking at Shen Zhenyi''s back from afar, looking at this man, she has a sense of peace of mind, "I am Trust him. " This kind of trust is a bit puzzling. In fact, guangxin''er has only seen Shen Zhenyi a few times. She has been stabbed by him for several times, and has not said a few words. Maybe it''s because he saved his life. She always thinks this man can do anything. Han Lishi sighed. He couldn''t even persuade his own young lady, let alone the others. I don''t know what kind of misty soup Shen Zhenyi has given them. They are all determined to believe that this man is not going to die. That''s the fifth level tide! When he was a child, Han Lishi saw the fifth level tide. The terrifying, sun blocking tide of five levels. As a mountain, fierce beast sweeps everything. In front of the fierce beast in the fifth level of the divine realm, mountains and rivers have no meaning. As long as its tail sweeps, everything in front of it will turn into a flat ground. His relatives, father, mother, grandfather, all died in that tide, and it was Guangsheng Jun who saved him. It is precisely because of this that hanlish is willing to serve as a slave and serve the king of Guangsheng. Of course, there is another guangxiner who needs to protect his life. "No matter how strong the third master Shen is, it will not be possible to challenge him if he does not reach the five levels of the divine and human realm. The light of fierce light is enough to crush him." Han Lishi sighed. His father was also the fourth user of Shenren, but he couldn''t even pass a move in front of the terrible lizard. When the fierce light shines, the divine light dissolves, and then the tail sweeps, one claw grasps the head. His father even had no time to leave a last word, had been broken to pieces. Han Lishi saw the scene with his own eyes, which is also the nightmare he has had since he was a child. In the following years, he hunted and killed countless fierce beasts, and after countless battles, his inner fear never changed. He knew that once he faced the fifth level fierce beast, his only choice was to run away. With guangxiner. This is also the order given to him by the emperor Guangsheng. You can help Shen Zhenyi as much as possible. But once the five level fierce beast in the divine realm appears, don''t worry about anything. Run! Guangshengjun was not far away from them. He sent the flying God to ride behind him. As long as he ran a safe distance, guangshengjun could save them. Han Lishi has been murmuring and remembering the command. Shen Zhenyi and they are very calm. For Chu Huoluo several people, this is not different from the usual trip with the master. They have also crossed the wilderness together, and have faced fierce animals together. It seems that it''s nothing? Chu Huoluo was even very happy. She felt that after the iron walls of overlord City, she was always a little depressed. It was a kind of happiness to be able to get out of the city to breathe. Of course, other residents of overlord don''t think so. Seeing that only six of them were about to leave the city, most of the city dwellers with poor knowledge were staring at them in surprise, thinking that it was just going to die. The fort people in line at the gate looked curiously at several beautiful girls and sighed numbly. "What a pity! Ruined "We had a hard time getting into the city, but we didn''t expect that there would be people going out of the city." "You don''t have to be willing to do it. Maybe you did something wrong and was driven out of the city. What a pity!" They understand it in a simple way. Otherwise, they would never know why someone would take the initiative to leave the city. "What nonsense The guard of the city took a whip and beat the fort people heavily. He said angrily, "do you know who those people are? That''s a great man! You''ve offended, but you''re not safe! " Although I don''t know him, Shen Zhenyi is wearing the logo of the fourth level sect. Han Lishi and Guang xiner have the emblem of the legendary elder! These people, even in the inner city, are wonderful people. I don''t know why they leave the city with such a few people, but with their ability, even if they enter the wilderness, they should also have the opportunity to return home! What are these punks talking about? Don''t offend the master! "Hello! Don''t beat people around Chu Huoluo didn''t like to hear people talking about it, but she couldn''t bear to see those poor people being beaten, so she started to stop the city guard. The city gate guard quickly lost his whip and ran to him obsequiously, "this young lady doesn''t know. These pariahs just don''t know what to do. Otherwise, how can they talk nonsense?" The world of seven injuries has a clear hierarchy. These Fort dwellers living in and out of the city are only a little higher than the homeless vagrants. "Stop fighting. They don''t know anything." Chu Huoluo stopped him and explained to the crowd, "we are trying to deal with fierce beasts this time. As long as we can eliminate this tide, we can live a stable life for a few years."The recent increase in refugees is still due to the tide. But these Fort people are very numb, even if Chu Huoluo said, there is no reaction, straight Lengleng Leng looked at her, seems to have no confidence. Chu Huoluo sighs and can only return to her master. Princess long advised her: "seven hurt the world suffering, they suffer too much, we say nothing." Although the level of strength of Jiuyou and baxiu world is not as high as that of seven injuries, it can still maintain peace on the whole. Although the life of ordinary people is difficult, they will not be unable to survive. Different from the world of seven injuries, if there is no strength and no luck to be born in the city - it is basically the food of tigers and wolves. They can hardly imagine the world well. Shen Zhenyi is silent all the time. He is not ignorant of the sufferings of these people. This is the suffering of the world. "Let''s go." In the end, he said only three words quietly. When they had gone far away, the fort dwellers at the gate of the city began to breathe a sigh of relief and murmured, "who are these young ladies and gentlemen? Are you really going to fight the beast? That little girl is pretty, is that really all right A ragged young man said coldly, "it''s just hypocritical. You folks, don''t believe it!" His eyes were bright and evil red, and his tone was full of hatred. "How can they, the people of the city, understand our sufferings? It is said that it is to deal with the fierce beast, which time can you do it all? It''s just a show! " People are skeptical, but in the end is their own people, always speak more believable than others, finally are nodding letter. The young man looked at the towering wall and snorted with contempt. "Nie ma''er!" The city gate guard called out his name and flung his identification document into the dust in front of him. "You can go to town! They can only stay for seven days, and within seven days they must go out of the city. Be honest and don''t do anything about it The guard of the city gate yells at you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 Chu Huoluo and others did not notice this incident. After leaving the city, the sea is really wide, with the fish jumping, the sky is high enough for birds to fly. Others regard it as a wilderness of bitter sea, but it seems to her a rare paradise. "Plants grow and the sun is bright. It''s still comfortable to live outside the city." Chu Huoluo has a long and comfortable stretch. In spite of the vast territory of overlord City, however, there is a sense of restraint in living in the wall. Only outside the city can they feel that they belong to their own world. "Some people, after all, should not be bound by heaven and earth." Shen Zhenyi stands in the grass, and the white one rises in the spring breeze. Guang Xin''er came to him and asked, "do you think we should leave the city and fight against the fierce beasts?" This is the idea of many young people in the city. They think that if they hide in the city, they will be defeated by fierce beasts sooner or later, and finally human civilization will be completely annihilated. They call out to go out to confront the fierce beast and recover the lost land inch by inch. But most mature people still oppose this idea. After all, there are so many powerful beasts among them that they can''t even rely on the city walls to defend them if they are angered. In recent decades, some remote cities have been broken, and other cities can not be rescued, so they can only be destroyed and abandoned. On the whole, human beings are still in decline. If we want to counterattack, it is most likely that we are looking for death. But if we don''t fight back, if we go on like this, fierce beasts will occupy more and more resources, breed faster and faster, and giant beasts will become stronger and stronger, and the destruction of human beings will only be in the morning and at night. The wise can see this, so the ideological trend is chaotic and contradictory. Overlord city is not too remote, but it does not belong to the core of the city, young people''s ideas are also varied. Although guangxiner is pampered in the city, she has also been exposed to a lot of new ideas. She is naive and innocent. She hears Shen Zhenyi say that people should not be bound by heaven and earth. She asks what she thinks. "Counterattack?" Shen Zhenyi thought, "it depends on how people in Xuantian city think." "Xuantian city?" Guangxin''er''s face showed a look of longing. "It turns out that the young master also knows Xuantian city. I heard my father say that it is the place where the strongest human beings live. It is prosperous and rich, but it is a pity that we may not have a chance to see it in our whole life." Compared with Xuantian City, Bawang city is a world of difference. Most people may not even have heard of this legendary human city like heaven. Only when guangxiner, the daughter of an elder, has a chance to hear about it and catch a glimpse of it. "Maybe there is a chance." Shen Zhenyi responds calmly, and his eyes suddenly look forward. "There are refugees coming." In the air, filled with grief, anger and pain. Put an end to the topic for now. "Refugees?" Guang xiner looks forward curiously, but she can''t see anything. Han Lishi followed her vigilantly and protected her under his own wings. Meeting refugees in the wilderness is not a good thing. These refugees, who have no way to go, will turn into madmen, as terrible as fierce beasts. If only the vagrants are driven away by fierce beasts, there is no need to be afraid of them with their strength. However, if they are refugees from other cities, Han Lishi should also face up to them. The ability to cross the wilderness means that there are strong ones in it. What''s more, now that the fifth level tide is approaching, there are many fierce beasts nearby. "Three childe, how to deal with it?" Han Lishi asked Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi has no response at all. Chu Huoluo comes over and looks at him like a fool. He disdains: "what can the refugees do to deal with? Let them go to the direction of overlord city. We are not far away from overlord city now?" They haven''t been away from bawangcheng for a long time. Even if the refugees are slow, it doesn''t take a few days to get to bawangcheng. Han Lishi''s face was a little embarrassed, and he didn''t know what to say. Knowing that he was not good at words, Guang Xin''er could only explain to him with a bitter smile: "Miss Chu, you don''t know something. According to the practice of the seven wounded world, if the number of refugees is too large, the citizens can not tell each other the location of the city. " The capacity of each city is limited. If a large number of refugees flow into the city, it is very easy to cause turmoil and chaos, which is what the rulers of every city do not want to see. Therefore, if you encounter them in the wild, you will not tell them easily unless the other party already knows where your city is. It also often leads to fights, so Hans has to be vigilant. "That''s cruel, too!" Chu Huoluo does not agree. Since they are refugees, they must have suffered a lot. Now that they are near the city, don''t they even tell them? As they spoke, the front-line troops of the refugees were in sight. These people were naked and dirty. They looked like wild animals. When they saw Shen Zhenyi from a distance, they seemed to be frightened and afraid to move forward. Immediately, someone rushed back to report the news."Judging from the scale, I''m afraid there are tens of millions of people..." Hanlish shuddered. He felt that there seemed to be strong people in this group of refugees. Could it be that some cities broke down in such a large scale of refugees? Why didn''t you get the news? He went to Shen Zhenyi and said in a low voice: "if the people who broke the city are more difficult to deal with, we''d better not provoke them. They will answer whatever they ask." Under the situation of great disparity in strength, it is not very important to say some secrets. In short, it is important to keep your life. Generally, the people who broke the city were led to escape by masters and organized by themselves. However, after the consumption of tens of thousands of miles, the food and water were exhausted, and the casualties were countless. Their spirits were on the verge of collapse. This kind of powerful and powerful refugees started to go crazy, and the destructive power could not be underestimated. "Oh?" Shen Zhenyi picks eyebrows, but doesn''t care. Ask the passer-by, "who are you from Wucheng? Come up and talk back They were well-dressed. They were obviously not nomads, but people from which city. Since only a few people were walking, they must not be far away from the city. This group of refugees seemed to see hope, and their eyes were shining. "After the city was broken, it was generally divided into thirty-six parties to escape, and the commander in chief of each side was called the commander of the canal. This was an ancient rule." Han Lishi explained in a low voice. He also saw that Shen Zhenyi and others had no experience in dealing with refugees. Although they had a dull tongue, they had to step forward and ask in a loud voice, "how many martial arts people are you Qu Shuai?"? Which city did you come from? " Generally speaking, those who can serve as Qu Shuai also have the fourth highest level of shenrenjing. If it is a big city, there may even be a fifth level master of Shenren realm. Han Lishi does not dare to ignore him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 The herald was well dressed, fat and white, and seemed to have a high status among the refugees. He glanced at Han Lishi. He was afraid of his unusual figure. Although he was proud, he did not dare to be too arrogant. "Our Qu Shuai is Ye San of Chisheng Chengxuan! The third level of the state of God and man, please come and see you soon As soon as he said this, Han Lishi was relieved and lost his smile. The other side, Qu Shuai, is only the third level of Shenren state. Even the weakest Guang xiner, who is present, has already stepped into the fourth level of Shenren state. Even if it is tens of millions of refugees, they have nothing to fear. But Chisheng city A trace of anxiety flashed on Han Lishi''s face. He went to Shen Zhenyi and said in a low voice: "third young master, Chisheng city is a big city in the south. Although it is located in the border area, it has a long history. The magic power of the city master is not under our overlord city..." The city of Chisheng, also the sixth most powerful man in the world of gods, has broken down! The two cities are far away from each other, there is no direct post road, and there is not much communication between them, but they still hear from each other. "Chisheng city..." Shen Zhenyi smiles slightly. His eyes are quiet and far away, as if falling into memory again. Seeing that they did not pay attention to themselves, the herald could not help but become angry and said, "how dare you treat our commander-in-chief so lightly? Let me ask you, is it near overlord city? It''s your advantage to tell the truth and lead the way! " The refugees came from across the wilderness. Although they generally knew that overlord city was near here, they could not confirm the specific location. Even though there were scouts, there were fierce beasts around, so they only asked for information. Han Lishi is impatient. He is just a Qu Shuai who is the third level of Shenren state. Of course, he doesn''t pay attention to it. However, he wanted to ask more about the collapse of Chisheng city. Seeing that Shen Zhenyi did not say a word, he made his own decision and said to the herald, "you ask your commander-in-chief to come to see me. I have something to ask him!" His body trembled, a divine light from the sky cover, straight into the sky, the middle of the lotus seems to open, dazzling no match. The herald was shocked. He knew that the giant man was not simple. He did not expect that the divine light was stronger than Qu Shuai. Is he a better master than Qu Shuai? He didn''t dare to think much about it. He ran back to report the news. The Qu Shuai Xuan Ye San had already rushed over and saluted Han Lishi from a distance. "I''m going to visit you. I don''t know if you''re coming. Please forgive me if you miss me!" Xuan Ye San, of course, knows the goods. As long as you look at the size of the divine light, you will know that this is at least the fourth level master in Shenren state, which is a big realm higher than himself. Naturally, the status of the two sides is very different. What''s more, how dare those exiles in exile to offend such magnates? "That''s it." Han Lishi didn''t like red tape. He waved coldly and helped him up from a distance. "I''m Han Lishi, the overlord city. Now that we meet on the left, I just want to ask what happened to Chisheng city?" Han Lishi only wanted to ask what he wanted to know. Chu Yao Luo quietly Tucao: "looks like a very honest, make complaints about the face." Guangxin''er couldn''t laugh or cry. Han Lishi was like a loyal dog in front of her and her grandfather. However, he was a master of the four levels of divine and human environment. He was also famous in the inner city. He was the leader of nine families and twelve sects. He should be respected three times. When he came out of the city, he was totally amiable to a refugee of three levels. Xuan Ye San didn''t dare to hide it. He flattered him first: "it turned out to be Mr. Han. I''ve heard about him for a long time. When I saw him today, he was really majestic, like a man of heaven." Ghost knows whether he has heard of the name of Han Lishi, most of which is a lie. Han Lishi didn''t care about him and only frowned. This Qu Shuai was also clever, and quickly turned to the main topic and answered truthfully: "you don''t know something about it. Nowadays, the fierce beast is very cunning, and knows how to attack the West. Our Lord Feng Yu heard of the tide of fierce beasts, and went out of the city to exterminate them. Unexpectedly, the fierce beasts gathered to attack the city... " At this point, he could not help crying. "Mr. Fengyu didn''t have time to return, but the two walls were broken one after another, causing heavy casualties. The city Lord got the news and went back to the city for help. He didn''t want to be ambushed. Now he doesn''t know his life or death... " What? Han Lishi was shocked, but guangxiner couldn''t believe it. In their concept, the fierce beast does have a strong body and strength, but it is much less intelligent and tactical than human beings. If they can use this kind of strategy, how many cities are able to withstand almost constant attacks from powerful beasts? "Is that true?" Guangxin''er is not reserved and asks questions in a hurry. If the news is confirmed to be correct, you should report back to the city and prepare for it early. Xuan Ye San saw that she was a delicate girl, but as soon as she came forward, Han Lishi immediately stepped back and was very respectful. After observing her words and expressions, he knew that she was a great person. Then he replied respectfully: "this young lady, how dare you deceive me? This is really the news that the city Lord sent out during the encirclement when the generals of all sides rushed to escape. They wanted us to escape and tell the whole world. "This Fengyu City Lord is also impassioned, he is still in danger, but also worried about the world. Han Lishi and Guang Xin''er look at each other, they are worried. Shen Zhenyi but only indifferent smile: "Maple rain..." Chu Huoluo came up: "master, do you know it again?" Although he is the master of a city, it is possible for master to know him. Shen Zhenyi shakes his head: "do not know." Hiss! Chu Huoluo wrinkled her nose and didn''t believe her. ¡°¡­¡­ But the name, it seems, is from me Shen Zhenyi whispered to himself. Only a few disciples around him could hear him. Princess Long''s eyes were bright and full of worship. Zining Jun also moved slightly. Seeing that Han Lishi and Guang xiner on the other side were still worried, he said to him, "don''t think too much about it. The fierce beasts at this level are not enough to produce intelligence. The reason for this is probably the credit of the orc man." Orc heart man? It''s so hateful to all these people Just now she didn''t understand why the fierce beast could have tactics, so she was afraid. Now Shen Zhenyi wakes up with a word. Isn''t it these Orcish people who are playing tricks? In Bawang City, the orc man is also active frequently. Heartless maniacs usually turn to fierce animals and betray human beings. In the more remote city of Chisheng, it is naturally more organized and arrogant. They collude with fierce beasts to attack the west, which should be the greatest possibility! "Sooner or later, we must wipe out all of them!" Guang Xin''er is so angry that she reports to her father. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 "Let''s not talk about this. What should we do with these refugees?" Han Lishi knew that guangxin''er had compassion. These refugees are only tens of millions of people, and there are not many experts. Overlord city can still accept them. However, they are afraid that the spread will spread from ten to one hundred, and the refugees from all over the country will come here together. The city is a bit unable to afford it. At least so many triple masters of God and human realm will surely cause chaos in the outer city. Shen Zhenyi glanced at it and said calmly: "naturally, they went to overlord city first. Such important news needs to be reported after all." Han Lishi thought it was, especially that Fang qushuai was only the third most powerful warrior in the Shenren realm, and did not pose any threat to overlord city. If he could tell the orc''s intelligence earlier, it would help the elder to make a decision, but he did not stop him. What''s more, this refugee team from Chisheng City knew the existence of overlord city. It was almost in the general direction, but it was not clear about the specific location. It was not illegal to tell them. In this case, there is no need to disobey the wishes of the young lady. Han Lishi gives the map to Xuan Yesan. The refugee''s Qu Shuai is overjoyed and kowtows to thank him. "Don''t thank me. Thank you, miss Han Lishi thought of it and asked, "have you ever met a group of fierce animals along the way?" When it comes to ferocious animals, people are afraid. Xuan Ye San said with a wry smile: "if you meet a group of people, how can you resist it with the ability of villains? It''s inevitable to encounter a small group of fierce animals." Generally speaking, the larger the scale of the mob, the higher the probability of high-level beast. With the level of force of these refugees, they may still be able to cope with the third-class ferocious beasts. If they meet the fourth-class ferocious beasts, they will inevitably suffer heavy casualties. "No trace of it?" Han Lishi vaguely felt that something was wrong and asked again. Xuan Ye San has been thinking hard for a long time. He really can''t think of any useful clues. Han Lishi sighed, did not continue to ask, Xuan Ye three thousand thanks, this just took tens of thousands of people slowly north. "Do you think anything is wrong?" Chu Huoluo has a keen intuition and asks Princess long quietly. Princess long frowned: "according to the information of Luo Da Tian Wang, the fierce beast tide comes from the south. This group of refugees, with tens of millions of people, also came from the south. Even if they did not hit the tide, even if they were lucky enough, they should find something unusual. " But Xuan Ye San didn''t see anything. Is it true that Luoda Tianwang deliberately deceived them? Although both of them belong to the inner city alliance, the enemy is not a friend. It is not surprising that even if they deliberately set a trap to harm them, they are the first to suspect him. Although Han Lishi had doubts in his mind, he still reluctantly said: "for such a big matter, the elders in the city have their own information. If Luo Da Tian Wang is arrogant, he should not dare and have no ability to lie on the fierce beast tide?" It is not easy to create a false image of fierce beast tide and deceive all the elders in the city. It was only used to deal with a simple Shen Zhenyi. It was found that there was no fierce beast tide afterwards. So the fooled elders must settle accounts with Luo Da Tian Wang. How can he account for that. "Where is the ferocious beast tide?" Guangxiner blinks her eyes. She has been pampered by guangshengjun since she was a child. Although she once walked in the wilderness with her grandfather, she is just looking at the scenery. She has no survival experience at all and is innocent. Hans locked his brow and could not answer. This is indeed a strange thing. Shen Yiqu just said, "didn''t you smile? The fiery City Lord received the news of the fierce beast tide and went to kill him. However, he was caught in the scheme of luring the tiger away from the mountain and fell into an ambush. How can we know that the five level tides against overlord city are the same? " "This..." Shocked, Han Lishi stepped back subconsciously, protecting Guang Xin''er and looking around warily. The staggering and sparse refugee crowd is still walking slowly under their feet, and it may take a long time for the tens of millions of people to walk out of sight. Apart from that, there was nothing unusual. "Third young master, do you mean that this may also be a conspiracy of orcs?" Han Lishi thought that it was very possible, otherwise, no matter how dense the tide of fierce beasts was, it would be rare for two neighboring cities to encounter at the same time. The tide of Fengyu City Lord is ambush. Will the five level tides they encounter be the same. "It''s just Five level tides can only attract two elders out of the city. There are also the city Lord and three elders sitting in the town. They are fierce beasts with six levels of divine realm, and it is difficult to break through the defense of overlord city... " As long as the city master is still in the city, Overlord city will be solid against the fierce beast attack below the sixth level of the divine realm. If you want to lure the tiger away from the mountain, you have to arrange six levels of tides to attract the city Lord to leave. When the time comes, fierce beasts will attack overlord City, or they will win. Of course, if there are seven level ferocious beasts in the divine realm, even if it is a frontal attack, hundreds of millions of experts in overlord city can''t stop it, so you don''t have to worry about these intrigues."Maybe the purpose of the other side is not to rush to break the overlord city." Shen Zhenyi smiles and sighs at the back of the refugees. The overlord city is stronger and larger than the prosperous city. The city master''s martial arts level is a little better. Fierce beast and orc heart people want to repeat their old skills. It''s not so easy to break overlord city. If you want to plot overlord City, I''m afraid it will take longer and more hidden means. "You mean..." Han Lishi suddenly thought of a possibility. He wanted to drink Xuan Yesan, who had left happily before. Then he looked at the children and the old people who had passed by. Finally, he choked in his throat and did not cry out. Although fierce beasts are terrible, they are powerful and superficial, and they do not have enough wisdom. Even if people can''t resist them, there are always various kinds of intrigues and tricks to deal with, and they can escape even if they are not able to resist. But this beast heart man is different. They have a human face and a beast heart. They want to lead the fierce beast to slaughter the human beings. All kinds of cunning strategies are more terrifying than the fierce beast. -- just like the experts in the city of Chisheng were almost killed by one net, and the Qu Shuai who escaped was only the third level of Shenren state, which can be seen. How many orcs will there be among the tens of millions of refugees in the past? How are they going to make waves in the city? All kinds of people are fighting against each other. Maybe they just want to knock down the nail in overlord city. "I should have stopped them." Hanlish looked at the refugees painfully. But he also knows that he can''t. If we stop all the refugees who are dying and have no hope, they will be sent to die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 The invasion of orcs is a heavy shadow. Originally, fierce beasts are too powerful to deal with. If these people are as cunning as foxes, God knows what kind of disaster can be made. However, before the destruction of the city of Chisheng, I had not heard of any great action of orcs. I didn''t expect such a great event. After getting this news, Han Lishi, who had no enthusiasm for the fierce beast tide, was more anxious and wanted to persuade people to return to the city. "The third young master, the situation is not clear now. I wonder if it is necessary to withdraw and report to the emperor first, and then discuss with emperor Luoda to see how to deal with it?" Although abandoned sword villa is a pioneer, now the situation is strange. It is the right way to go back first. Shen Zhenyi was surprised to see him. "What about the fierce beast tide?" You can''t do it if you want to! Han Lishi had a bitter smile in his heart and said, "although it is, I don''t know the position of the fierce beast tide now? The refugees from Chisheng city come from the south, and there is no trace of them. We are only a few people, so it is more difficult to find them... " "Don''t worry." Shen Zhenyi seems to have a plan in mind. "I know where the ferocious tide is." You know that again? Han Lishi only felt the pain in his head. It was a little difficult to deal with this independent young master Shen. His ideas are always different and unexpected. "Master, you already know where the fierce beast tide is?" Different from Han Lishi''s headache, Chu Huoluo is very excited. She comes to Shen Zhenyi and inquires curiously. The scenery on the road is good, but nothing happens all day, which makes it a bit boring. "You can smell it with your nose." Shen Zhenyi is calm. For him, it''s like an outing. The purpose of going out of the city is to make the three disciples more accustomed to this cruel world. Now the atmosphere is becoming more and more tense, and the orcs'' activities are so frequent that I''m afraid that the fierce beast''s attack is about to come. When the time comes, it will sweep the seven wounded world, and even the peace that is now lingering can''t be achieved. If there is no powerful force to intervene, this kind of world would be the fate of human being''s complete extinction? Many things, once a step back, there is no room for turning around. The world of seven injuries has already decayed and degenerated. Even if there is an iron and steel city, it is only a matter of time before human beings withdraw from the stage of history. Fortunately, this time he came at a different time. Now that you are here, change your destiny. Although it doesn''t mean much, what you see can always be saved. Just like seeing a beautiful porcelain that is about to fall and break, everyone will reach for a hand. "What are you waiting for?" Chu Huoluo was full of confidence, "master took us to solve the fierce beast tide, so as to avoid those Luoda Tianwang and other chirps." Where is so easy! Han Lishi almost wants to shout. Even if Luo Da Tian Wang and Guang Shengjun know the location of the five level fierce beast tide, they are not so big. How should we deal with it carefully? You think you''re going to kill chickens? But He told Shen Zhenyi that he was still in doubt that he knew where the fierce beast tide was. Maybe the third master Shen was just joking and casually saying it. "Good." Shen Zhenyi casually agreed to come down. He waved his sleeve and walked south. "Third childe..." Han Lishi stopped talking and called with a bitter smile. "What''s the matter?" Shen Zhenyi turned back, and his deep eyes flashed over him. Han Lishi scratched his head. "Just now it said that refugees had never seen the trace of fierce beast tide in the south." He regretted that he was quick witted. If Mr. Shen was just bragging, let him boast. If you go to the South without meeting the fierce beast tide, isn''t miss Xin''er safer? Shen Zhenyi looked at him in surprise: "what do they say you believe? Don''t you guess there are many orcs among them who want to intercept them? " This Hans felt his IQ was despised. Is it true that Shen Zhenyi didn''t believe what these refugees said at first? But tens of millions of people, not all orcs, would lie together? Wait The one who told them that there was no trace was actually Xuanye Sany. If he was an orc Han Lishi had a cold sweat on his back and anger in his chest. Was he cheated by a humble refugee? "I''ll ask a few people!" The refugees are not far away, and there are still crowds passing under them. If these people have ever encountered fierce beasts, or ask a few people many times, the truth can be asked. He put Guang Xin''er down and told him, "please don''t walk around. I''ll come when I go." Han Lishi was also an acute child. He twisted his body and swept into the crowd. He caught several refugees who seemed to be in good spirits. He promised to eat water and asked them one by one.¡ª¡ªMost of the refugees have become delirious because of the long-term fear and hunger, and those who have seen one or two fierce beasts can become their lifelong nightmare. Han Lishi asked a few people again, but there were always those with higher cultivation and more sober mind. When he heard Han Lishi''s inquiry, he told them the truth. "You''re right. There are many fierce beasts in the south, but I don''t know whether it''s a tide of fierce beasts. We have escaped from this fierce beast several times. Originally, the number of refugees on our side was at least ten times as large, but now there is no one left in every ten... " It''s all the result of being slaughtered and devoured. The man''s face was numb and painful, and he did not know how much suffering he had suffered. "How many times?" Hans was also surprised, "how could this happen?" You should know that the fierce beast tide almost has its own fixed route, even if there is a slight deviation in order to hunt for food, it will soon return to the right track. In theory, the tide of refugees and ferocious beasts will only encounter once at most. Either they will be wiped out or they will be able to escape at least this terrible herd after they escape. Are there different groups of fierce beasts along the way? Han Lishi, full of doubts, came back to report and asked Shen Zhenyi modestly. Shen Zhenyi sighs. "It''s not simple. It''s just that some people deliberately let the refugees on this side walk in the path of the fierce beast tide." What? Han Lishi didn''t think about this possibility at first. Now Shen Zhenyi wakes up with a word, and he is numb. This is Bait! These tens of millions of refugees, perhaps hundreds of millions before, are just bait to lure the tide of level five ferocious beast! They ran forward in vain, throwing away their lives in vain. They didn''t think that this was the fate deliberately arranged! "Beast! Heart! People Han Lishi, a word for word, gnashing his teeth. He immediately understood the operation mode of orcs. No wonder they can mobilize the fierce beasts with little intelligence to carry out strategy. It turns out that it''s all with the lives of our compatriots! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 If it''s a conspiracy of orcs, then the logic can make sense. Han Lishi was also killed by a sea of corpses and blood, and soon recovered his calm. Although he was filled with righteous indignation, he hesitated for a long time and advised Shen Zhenyi: "third young master, in this case, we have found out the trend of the fierce beast tide, and the scouting task is completed. We can just go back to the city and ask Luo Datian to send a large army to fight the fierce beast." I know it''s a trap. They''re just a few people. Aren''t they going to die? It''s serious to get the message back early. "Scouts?" Shen Zhenyi shakes her head. "We came here to abandon the sword villa to be pioneers, not scouts. Now that we have found the trace of the fierce beast, we should fight head-on. We don''t need to bother Luoda Tianwang. " Are you serious? Han Lishi widened his eyes and looked at Shen Zhenyi in disbelief. Is this man too crazy, or is he really confident? Is it Luo Da Tian Wang or Guang Sheng Jun or even the elder Ouyang Jue here? In the face of the five level tides, he would never dare to be so big? Perhaps only the city Lord, with the sixth highest respect of God and human realm, dare to despise the fifth level tide. But you think you''re the city Lord? Han Lishi had no choice but to look back at Guang Xin''er. He didn''t care if someone else was going to die. However, he had to be responsible for everything. He could only persuade him: "the third young master has never seen the fierce beast tide. Maybe he doesn''t know the force. If there is a five level tide, there are not only powerful five level ferocious beasts, but also more than one. In addition, there are thousands of fierce beasts outside Ten thousand is the number. Just stand there and let us kill. I don''t know how long it will take... " There are only six of them! Don''t say that you can''t beat the fierce beasts in the fifth level of the divine realm. Even if you can, how can you deal with such a huge herd? Shen Zhen Yi Hun doesn''t care. "The first to kill the first evil, the rest of the natural tree down the monkey scattered." "Even if it doesn''t disperse, it will become a fourth level tide, isn''t it?" He raised his eyebrows, as if for granted. You''re right. I can''t refute it. If you can kill the fifth level fierce beast in the center of the tide, it is true that the fifth level tide will become the fourth level. But you have to kill it first! Han Lishi roars in his heart, but he can''t stop Shen Zhenyi. Even more unable to stop Chu Huoluo and others like crazy believers. Miss guangxiner is also eager to try. Han Lishi really wants to cry without tears. He had to take advantage of the night, in a hurry and not far away with the flying God riding contact, rushed to report. In order to return the favor and save the life of his baby granddaughter, guangshengjun sent more than 1000 flying gods to follow Shen Zhenyi from afar. This is almost half of the family of Guangsheng city. Han Xingfei, who is in a hurry, asks the commander in a hurry Although he is not a flying God riding man, but this name is the pass. After all, he is the guard of guangshengjun''s heart and is well known. The guard did not dare to stop him. He led him all the way into the camp. When Han Lishi entered the camp, he saw Guangsheng Jun in armor. He was actually sitting in the tent of the Chinese army, reading an ancient book to the moonlight. He was surprised and pleased. He knelt down and told him, "Why are you here Good luck! Good luck! There may be room for recovery if the emperor is there. Otherwise, even if the flying God rides all of them, it will not be of any use. "I''ve been sitting in the city these days. I suddenly feel that my eyelids are jumping. I''m afraid there''s an ominous omen. I''m worried about Xin''er, so I come here to have a look. Why are you here? " Guangshengjun is also very surprised. He knows that Han Lishi is very cautious and follows guangxiner closely. If there is no big deal, he will never come by night. "Except for something?" Hearing Guangsheng Jun''s warm inquiry, Han Lishi seems to have found the backbone of his mind. "Saint Jun, it''s really amazing. Mr. Shen met the refugees who came out of Chisheng city. He guessed that the fifth level tide was a trap for chasing these refugees. I thought he would go back to the city to report. Unexpectedly, he said that he wanted to challenge the fifth level tide alone, and the young lady was willing to pursue it Whatever It''s like being doused! If the emperor had not checked it, Han Lishi would have doubted whether Shen Zhenyi''s five needle soul snatching had turned the lady into a puppet. "I have no choice but to find the flying God to find a way. Fortunately, the emperor is here. Please make a decision..." "How dare he be?" Shen Zhenyi is brave. He has always experienced it. One man over one city may be a pediatrician for them. However, in the inner city alliance meeting, he disobeyed Luo Da Tian Wang. On the Guangsheng city''s face-to-face confrontation with his own bars, the third master Shen did not have the slightest fear of the five levels of Shenren state. - so, they don''t pay attention to the fierce beasts in the fifth level of the divine realm? That''s not the same! People always have all kinds of obstacles. Sometimes even if they are infuriated, it''s not good to fight. For example, at the inner city alliance meeting, Luo Datian would like to kill Shen Zhenyi. However, with heize military division and Guangsheng Jun in, he can only swallow this tone and wait for the future.But fierce beasts are different. The fierce beast has no sense. As long as it is irritated, it will kill you even if it doesn''t care. If you want to escape under the fierce beast''s claws, you can either be strong or run fast. Isn''t Shen Zhenyi suicidal when he sends him to the door now? How can this boy be so upright? Guangsheng Jun had no choice but to count the number of flying gods. He said with a bitter smile, "in order to repay the human feelings, I have to pay for my blood. In any case, I have to keep Xin''er''s life. If they want to attack, I can only lead the flying God to fight together, which can at least protect their whole body and retreat." This kind of positive impact, the loss is too big. If there is only one ferocious beast of the fifth level in the ferocious beast tide, then it is all right. Perhaps the king of Guangsheng can kill it with the help of his military power, which will solve the catastrophe. However, if there is more than one ferocious beast of the fifth level in the divine realm, then guangshengjun will have to suffer a lot. Most of the possibilities will be to protect people to escape. At that time, the loss of Fei Shenqi is immeasurable. Thinking that this is purely for Luo Da Tian Wang''s wedding dress, Guang Shengjun is helpless. I take risks and try my best, but the credit is due to others. I feel depressed when I think about it. Han Lishi also gaped and said, "is this good? If there is any accident... " "That''s the only way." Guangshengjun sighed, and he couldn''t come up with a better plan. "If the fierce beast is too strong, we''ll break through as soon as possible. Anyway, it''s a good thing to keep these people''s lives regardless of the loss." I''m sorry to say that, loyal feishenqi, but there is no other choice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Shen Zhenyi''s judgment is very correct. Along the direction of the refugees, they soon found traces of fierce animals. According to the distribution of the fierce animals in the periphery, as well as the food, feces and other conditions, Han Lishi estimated that the number of fierce beasts was more than 30 million. It''s a pretty scary number. After all, this is a vicious predator, and its level is quite high. However, the herd led by a first-class ferocious beast in Shenjing is enough to pose a terrible threat to the people in the wilderness, let alone so many polymers. It''s really a city destroying force. Even though the medium-sized city such as overlord city can be fearless, it must be handled carefully, otherwise it will inevitably suffer huge losses. If it''s a small town without six masters of shenrenjing, I''m afraid it will have to pay a great price or call for reinforcements to solve the problem. "For the time being, we haven''t found any trace of the five level ferocious beasts in the divine realm. Generally speaking, the existence of the king of beasts is hiding in the center." Strong people disdain to hunt in person. Naturally, there are other levels of fierce beasts to provide food for it. Only when they encounter a strong enemy, they will take the hand. In fact, it is not very different from human society. "Let''s get into the herd." Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He didn''t change his pace because there were fierce animals or no fierce animals around him. Anything blocking his way was just a sword. "Wait a second..." Han Lishi has already made an agreement with feishenqi. When Shen Zhenyi can''t stop him, feishenqi will come to help him immediately. However, feishenqi hasn''t arrived yet, so you must delay him for a while. "Go If it was someone else, Han Lishi might have stopped him, but Shen Zhenyi''s three female disciples would only feel excited when faced with such a large army. Chu Huoluo takes out her sword and rushes into it before listening to her master. The light of sword is like snow. In a flash, it will kill a way of blood! Princess long and Prince zining are on the left and right, and the prime minister is on the side. Even Guang Xin''er is boiling with blood, and she follows the three people in a hurry to end their affairs. As soon as she got on, Han Lishi couldn''t do it either. He could only fly forward, spread out his cloak, and protect guangxiner with his huge body to ward off open guns and hidden arrows for her. The group of fierce beasts was originally quietly foraging and wandering. As soon as they were flushed by these people, there was chaos immediately. The animals roared and smoke rose, and countless fierce beasts of all kinds came from all directions. Almost instantaneously, these people were engulfed by the surging tide. Only the clouds and smoke rising from the sky and the sword light as brilliant as fireworks marked their position. Shen Zhenyi stood far away from the station circle and looked at the war situation calmly. He was neither sad nor happy, nor did he see any tension. When he walked forward, some wild and angry Beast rushed to him without long eyes. Before he entered the land, it turned into flesh and blood powder. His white clothes were still spotless. As if the ugliness of the world could not touch him at all. "Strange." At the top of the mountain in the distance, the emperor Guangsheng stood proud with the reins of the armored heavenly horse. Looking at the chaotic battlefield of human and beast, his wrinkled face showed a surprised look. Behind him, more than a thousand flying gods stood in silence, arranged neatly, without any noise. "This man''s martial arts..." Guangshengjun felt that he could not see the depth of Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts. With his own accomplishments, if he stands in these low-level ferocious beasts, he can certainly shake them far away and not let any ashes infect him, but that must be the leakage of divine power and the exposure of domineering power. Shen Zhenyi didn''t release the divine light at all, but he just played down the importance. - guangshengjun can only see that this is a subtle use of his own sword Qi, but what kind of martial arts it is really can''t be seen. - he is a master of five levels of Shenren state. In overlord City, he can rank in the top five in terms of martial arts knowledge. He can''t even see it, even more can''t be seen by others! This young master Shen is really full of mystery. "Some people say that he got canglan secret library, is it true?" This kind of nonsense would not have been believed by Guangsheng Jun. -- who has such a high-profile secret treasure, who does not practice in the secret Treasury until the end of the world, and why does he come to overlord city? But in addition, how to explain Shen Zhenyi''s magical ability? "Holy king, Han Lishi sends out a signal. I''m afraid we can''t resist the enemy. Shall we take action?" The commander of feishenqi saw the signal from hanlishi in the smoke and whispered to remind him. Guangsheng Jun looked far away. At this time, they were about half of the range of the herd. It seems that here, they have already met the sniping of the fourth level fierce beasts in the divine realm. Otherwise, with Han Lishi''s ability, they would not be able to ask for help."There are a lot of ferocious animals in the fourth level of the divine realm in this five level tide." According to the general scale, although there are a lot of fourth-order ferocious beasts in the fifth level tides, they are more than one-third of the inner core. Guangshengjun has been observing them just now. - if the number of ferocious beasts in the fourth level of Shenjing exceeds the expected number, it is likely that there are more than one ferocious beast in the fifth level of Shenjing. Then, it may be hard work. Guang Shengjun sighed and raised his hand! "Charge!" "Here it is Flying God riding thousands of troops to drink together, Tianma opened its wings, carrying the brave knight to fly to the place with the most smoke and dust! Roaring torrent, clouds gushing! They were divided into two wings, and they flew over the two sides of Shen Zhenyi and rushed into the center of the herd at one stroke! Roar and exclaim, instantly increased several levels. Shen Zhenyi didn''t even look back. He did not feel surprised at the appearance of feishenqi, but squinted at the winged steeds and shook his head slightly. "What a pity." The flying God can be regarded as elite in overlord City, but the frontal attack may still suffer. The fierce beast has a great advantage in quantity. Of course, this is war. Man and beast, in order to fight for the right to survive in this world, can only fight with young life, courage and blood. Only when both sides pay a huge price can they finally win. This is the forging process of iron and blood. Even if it is stopped by force, it will burst out eventually. The only chance to make a radical change is to get out of the world. Only in a wider space can the enemies have the opportunity to tolerate each other. The only chance to save the world is to kill the moon. Shen Zhenyi looked up and saw the pale moon eye in the night sky, as if full of compassion, watching this desperate, bloody, endless killing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 "Go The commander of feishenqi encouraged the morale and kept on charging. Many strong soldiers fell down and turned into cold corpses. They lost their master''s Tianma and refused to move. This is a battlefield as fierce as a meat grinder. This is a terrible hell. For the elite such as feishenqi, there are not many times when they need to carry out this kind of attack, but they also see a lot. Man and nature fight, only fight to survive. The world of seven injuries has been so tragic for thousands of years. "Damn it..." Guangsheng Jun ascended in the air and did his best. With a wave of his hand, a strong light broke through the encirclement of the fierce beast. The flying God took the opportunity to kill a piece of it. With the fifth strength of his God human realm, there is not too much pressure to eliminate these vicious beasts. But It''s too much. Even though guangshengjun has seen countless wars, such a large-scale herd is still the first time in his life. There was a chill in his heart. It''s not just because of the number of fierce beasts, but because of the powerful power behind the number. There are so many four level ferocious beasts. How many five level fierce beasts will there be in the final core? Both ends? Even more? Even if it was Guangsheng Jun''s heart was a little chilly, so he kept his strength and wanted to escape with guangxin''er in case of any accident. "There they are, king!" In addition to fighting, the commander of feishenqi also faithfully followed the orders of guangshengjun and searched for the traces of Han Lishi and others. After several attacks, several people were finally found in the corpses of the fierce beast. Han Lishi took the lead and blocked the impact of the fierce beast for guangxiner. He was covered with blood. I don''t know whether it was the blood of the fierce beast or the wound on his body. Guang Xin''er follows him and stealthily attacks him with a thin sword. She is also a family member. After the initial maladjustment, she is fearless and steady. The three of Chu Huoluo, Longjun and zining Jun, each based on one side, and the long sword flowed like a whirlpool. Although they were not as spotless as Shen Zhenyi, they also had the bearing of lifting heavy as light. "They are using gentleman''s style again." Guangshengjun smiles bitterly. He didn''t understand Shen Zhenyi''s attitude towards the three female disciples. He said that he loved and cultivated these female disciples, but he let them use the cursed martial arts of gentleman''s style. It is said that he is just using it. At ordinary times, he maintains a lot of female disciples, which is really incomprehensible. "There is no danger for the time being." The commander of feishenqi also knows the goods. He knows that Han Lishi and the three girls are in charge. Guangxiner doesn''t matter for the time being. "King, shall we go on in?" So far, they have been trapped in the siege of fierce beasts. They either put all their eggs in one basket to see if they can eliminate the culprit, or they are ready to flee. Judging from the situation of these groups, it is obvious that they are not going to stop. Guangshengjun is looking at another direction. Where''s Shen Zhenyi? Just now he was wandering around, because he was still at the outer edge of the fierce beast tide. Now he should have advanced to a deep enough position. Can he still be so calm now? In fact. Shen Zhenyi is so elegant. He pointed to the ground, but did not stir up dust, as if every step of life lotus, foot in this dirty remnant world, only to save all living beings. The ashes of the world can''t provoke him, the blood of killing can''t pollute him, and the fierce monster can''t shake him. Any enemy with malice can not set foot on him. That three Zhang is the pure land. -- it is not like killing the enemy, but purifying. Guangshengjun was so stupid. - the more you go to the center of the herd, the more powerful the fierce beasts are. Of course, these fierce beasts of the fourth level in the divine realm are not in his eyes, but Shen Zhenyi has not yet entered the fifth level of Shenren realm! How can he be more relaxed than himself? Guangshengjun pondered for a long time, but finally he couldn''t help falling in front of Shen Zhenyi. When Shen Zhenyi saw the emperor, he was not surprised. He just nodded and said, "is the emperor here?" What do you mean I''m here? You''ve figured it out. I can''t let go of my granddaughter. Will you come back to help? Guangshengjun wryly said, "what''s your plan? Now there are so many fierce beasts that we have to find a way. " Even he has to consider countermeasures. If Shen Zhenyi can agree, he''d better turn around now. However, Shen Zhenyi looked at him with satisfaction and seemed to regard him as a part of the plan. "originally, I wanted to kill the five of them into the center of the herd, but I was afraid that I couldn''t catch up with them. Especially, Han Lishi consumed too much, and I''m afraid he couldn''t last long." He made casual comments and didn''t care."Now that the emperor is riding with the flying God, he just rushes forward to open the way for them. It will be easy for us to get to the center of the herd." Is my flying God riding for you? What''s more, even if you get to the center of the herd, what can you do? This is the fifth level tide, but there are five levels of fierce beasts in the divine realm! What''s the difference between dealing with the fifth level fierce beast in Shenjing and dying? But this doesn''t make sense to Mr. Shen. After dealing with each other several times, guangshengjun also has a little understanding of Shen San childe''s temper. This guy is not sure to eat while eating. He felt that there was no disease that he couldn''t cure, and there was no opponent he couldn''t win. Shen Zhenyi has no respect for both guangshengjun and Luoda Tianwang. He is afraid that he will not be afraid of the five level ferocious beast in Shenjing. Guang Shengjun sighed: "in this case, let me help you! However, most of the five level ferocious beasts in the divine realm have powers, which should not be underestimated. If the number is more than two, please take xiner with you to retreat as soon as possible... " Guangshengjun is confident that he can still entangle him for a while, but if there are more, he can''t resist it, so he can only persuade Shen Zhenyi to withdraw. Shen Zhenyi smiles and says nothing. Guangshengjun only thought he agreed. After all, no one would face three or more ferocious beasts of the fifth level in the divine realm, and then he called on the flying God to start to concentrate on the attack, like a wedge into the fierce beast formation. "Go Chu Huoluo was overjoyed, called several people, and then ran after him. Han Lishi complained incessantly, but Kan guangxin''er was also excited to catch up with her. She could only stand up to Yu Yong and wave her arms to protect the people. Shen Zhenyi smile, still is not slow, follow behind. Guangshengjun is worried about his granddaughter, and he is curious about Shen Zhenyi. A huge figure, the beginning of a smoke. In the smoke, fangs, horns, and an evil tail, waving in the hazy. Roar like thunder, dull rolling. The earth trembled, the earth cracked, and the breath was as hot as fire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 The fifth level of the divine realm. In fact, there is no difference between man and beast in terms of strength. The only reason is that the source of power is opposite to each other. the divine light gathers the power of heaven and earth, and the fierce light collects the evil spirit. But everything has life and there is destruction. Since there is the power of heaven and earth to maintain the order of heaven and earth, there is naturally the evil spirit that makes the world perish. The balance between these two forces has been maintained since ancient times, which also makes the human who agrees with the realm equal to the fierce beast. The ferocious beast in the fifth level of the divine realm is enough to threaten the elder like guangshengjun. As for Shen Zhenyi, it is not worth mentioning in the face of absolute power difference. At least, that''s what Locke thinks. The black crow army of the heavenly king Association, thousands of miles away from the battlefield, sat calmly in the middle army tent, waiting for the report of the scouts. In his body, all kinds of flattering counsellors are full of flattery. "The king of heaven is really a clever plan. This time, he can not only deal with the annoying Shen Zhenyi, but even the emperor Guangsheng is trapped. If there is any accident in guangshengjun, doesn''t it mean that the elder''s position of the king of heaven is a certainty? " It has been a long time since Lord Luo was promoted to the fifth level of God and human realm, but he has never been promoted to an elder. Of course, there are some reasons for this. On the other hand, it is also because overlord city has always been a city. There are only five elders in the inner city. If there is no vacancy, it is not easy to replace them. According to Ouyang Jue, the elder, Ouyang Jue, refused to take the position of an elder. Unfortunately, no one can see the Lord of the city at ordinary times. He said that he could discuss it with the Council of elders, but it was always in the air, so the matter was delayed. If one of the current five elders dies, and there is no successor among his descendants, then Luo Da Tian Wang can get the promotion qualification without any effort, and he will not have to work hard. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Hearing his subordinates talk about the elder''s life and death, Luoda Tianwang just opened his eyes and yelled in a deep voice. This kind of thing can''t be done. The counsellors were trembling, and they knew that they had lost their tongue, so they shut up quickly. "How is the war going now?" Luo asked slowly. He was able to sense the bloody and killing intention coming from the battlefield. He could have explored with divine light, but in order not to be found out by guangshengjun, he was still cautious to shrink and rely on the small scouts sent to send back the news. At this time, Shen Guang has already encountered the fierce beasts in the heaven The Scout made a hasty report. The combat effectiveness of feishenqi can not be underestimated. Even though guangshengjun has been keeping a low profile recently, the accumulation of guangshengcheng is still very important. Luo Da Tian Wang is very clear, with his black crow army, it is difficult to achieve such a quick result as flying God riding. "Well, this old man." Luoda Tianwang sneered: "he usually hides it and refuses to reveal his cards. Now he is willing to give up for his granddaughter. Unfortunately, he thinks that he can sell well for Shen Zhenyi, but he doesn''t know that the water is very deep." Everyone knows that guangshengjun''s weakness is his precious granddaughter. Originally, I heard that he had a terminal illness, so the elder was already disheartened and didn''t have the idea of making a move at all. Heize military division and Luoda Tianwang were not suppressed, so that they could seize power and rise, and they had a good life. Originally, he just disliked the emperor Guangsheng and didn''t intend to target it. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi showed the skill of a miracle doctor. He cured guangshengjun''s granddaughter half well, so they were tied together. If you want to get rid of Shen Zhenyi, you can''t ignore guangshengjun. Therefore, with the help of this five level tide, we can at least consume the strength of the emperor''s men, and then we can find a chance to get rid of Shen Zhenyi. Luo Da Tian Wang''s wishful thinking made a crackling sound. "How many ferocious beasts are there? Can you see them clearly?" He changed the subject and asked the Scout. At present, there are at least two ferocious beasts in the fifth level of the divine realm in the current tide. Guangshengjun must be in a hurry. I hope that he will be able to fight both sides, so that Luoda Tianwang can go to pick up a bargain. Of course, if there are more than three fierce beasts, guangshengjun will surely die. Luoda Tianwang will not kick this iron plate, but will return to the city to ask for reinforcements. It''s not a shame to retreat when the tide is too powerful to resist. Who will be like the great and happy son of Shen San who rushed up like a fool. "This It is not clear yet. " The scouts hesitated. "At present, I only see one of them. It''s just the appearance of this fierce beast. It''s strange..." "Strange?" Luo Da Tian Wang was surprised, "what''s strange?" The scoundrel said: "the news from my brother in front of me said that this fierce beast was bigger than the ordinary five level fierce beast in the divine realm, and its body shape was strange. I had never seen this kind of fierce beast. It had horns, hooves and tails, and its whole body was burning with fire. It looked like a monster formed by several fierce beasts together!"This fierce beast is really terrible. So many scouts can''t recognize it. Even after one glance, they are shocked to death by the fierce light. "What do you say?" Luo Da Tian Wang suddenly changed color and stood up. What was even more surprising at this time was guangshengjun and Shen Zhenyi standing in front of the monster. Guangshengjun''s face was covered with sweat. Even he was not sure to deal with such monsters. "This is..." "Fierce beast Phagocytosis and fusion He was almost roaring, and his white hair was waving in the strong wind, which was somewhat tragic. How can I be so unlucky to encounter such a shit! Fierce beast devour fusion, only heard that no one in overlord city has ever seen it! I''m afraid the third young master Shen is a disaster star! Guangshengjun''s heart is unbearable, whispered Han Lishi: "I''ll give the signal later, you take the young lady to withdraw immediately, never turn back, this thing can''t be defeated!" Since the ghost showed its true features, the fierce beasts around him have been scattered like the ebb tide, and only the huge eyes like mountain fire in the mist have been staring at them coldly. -- guangshengjun knew that he could not retreat at this time, otherwise the monster would not be saved if he attacked from behind. Only when he resisted for a while, would he have a chance to escape. How can you bump into this thing! His heart was still filled with injustice. "Well, it''s strange." Shen Zhenyi beside him was relaxed. He even looked at the huge and terrifying monster with a smile. He nodded, "fierce beasts devour and fuse. It''s hard to see them. You can come and have a look." Fortunately, he turned back in his spare time and waved to Chu Huoluo and others, indicating them to come and have a look. Guangshengjun couldn''t laugh or cry. He lowered his voice and asked, "Mr. Shen, do you know the reason why fierce beasts devour and merge?" Most people don''t know about it yet. They all think that fierce beasts are born. As long as they live longer, they can become more powerful. But they don''t know Fierce beast also has a cruel upgrade method! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Phagocytic fusion, become stronger! Most of the strength of fierce beasts comes from their natural talents. If they are born with strong breeds, they will have stronger strength in their lifetime. As they grow older, their evil spirit will accumulate, and they will naturally be promoted to a higher level. But the natural weak fierce beast is not without the opportunity to break through the upper limit. As long as we can continue to devour other fierce beasts and overcome the difficulties of integration, we can further improve our realm. Of course, it''s not only difficult to swallow up fierce beasts of the same level, but also very dangerous. The fusion process is likely to lead to evil spirit conflicts and even to death. Therefore, there are not many ferocious beasts that human beings can witness, but in the vast world of seven injuries, it happens almost all the time. The ferocity of fierce animals is born. Different from the forward-looking character of human beings, the inferior fierce beasts are not intelligent enough. They only know that they will die if they are not strong enough. That''s why I''m desperate. Now in front of Shen Zhenyi, guangshengjun and others, it is the scene of living fierce animals devouring and merging! "Both ends No, three heads... " After seeing it clearly, guangshengjun was sweating and his face became extremely ugly. I don''t know if it''s luck or misfortune. In this five level fierce beast tide, there are three gods and five level ferocious beasts here. Guangsheng Jun probably can only choose to protect his granddaughter and run around. However, the three heads of the five level ferocious beasts in the divine realm entered the fusion state, which gave them a little time. It also makes them have to choose. Do you want to run, or do you want to wait? Even if you can''t resist the first level, you can''t resist the third level. But the fusion period is also the weakest time for this terrible beast. If you don''t take this opportunity to kill it and wait for it to be completely successful, the tide will be upgraded again, and even overlord city will be threatened! Is it war or retreat? Guangsheng Jun hesitated. At this time, Shen Zhenyi was already moving forward slowly. The fierce beast of fusion is thirty feet high. Even in the dust behind, it is also a terrible shadow, Shen Zhenyi in front of it, just like a tiny dust. But he moved forward calmly. This momentum is like a terrifying beast. In his opinion, it is just a cat at his feet. "Three childe." Guangshengjun frowned and dissuaded. "Don''t act rashly. Although it''s dangerous to swallow and merge, I don''t know what stage these three fierce beasts have reached, and we need to explore..." He didn''t have much confidence in what he said. If the number of their own side is dominant, it may also be able to try this method. Now the flying God riding is blocked by a large number of fierce animals. There are only a few people in front of them. Who should try? Except for guangshengjun, everyone who goes up is to die, right? "So far It can only be so... " Guangshengjun bit his teeth. As an elder of overlord City, he can''t escape in such a situation, let alone his own daughter. He made a decision and turned to Shen Zhenyi and said, "let me go up and try. If the situation is not good, please protect Xin''er quickly. Everything will come to you." Shen Zhenyi may not be able to fight back in front of the five level fierce beasts in the divine realm, but he can at least come and go freely among the four level fierce beasts. If he retreats in a hurry, plus the protection of feishenqi and Han Lishi, guangxiner will not be in danger. "Do you want to do it yourself?" Shen Zhenyi seems to have completely failed to understand the meaning of guangshengjun. He looked at the fierce beast struggling and roaring, and then looked at the emperor Guangsheng. He said calmly, "it''s not impossible, but your divine light has been consumed a lot in recent years, and you have the poison of the iron wire in your body. If the fierce beast can fight quickly, it will be OK. If it takes longer, I''m afraid it may not be able to win." "What do you say?" Guangshengjun had planned to fight the fierce beast, but a word from Shen Zhenyi startled him back. No one knows his secret and tries to cover it up. How can Shen Zhenyi see it? Shen Zhenyi smiles indifferently. "There is no airtight wall in the world." His eyes were deep and seemed to have deep meaning. Don''t be surprised to hear this, but don''t be suspicious of him. I will try my best to solve this fierce beast and protect your integrity after returning to the city. You can rest assured, no matter heize or Luojing, no one can do anything for you. " The poison of the iron wire pollutes the divine light and cannot be restrained. He knew that he couldn''t last long. It was the greatest fortune of his family to help guangxiner up during this period of time. - and if you want to cure guangxiner thoroughly and let her inherit her martial arts and status, you have to rely on this son Shen.Therefore, guangshengjun is willing to pay such a high price. In addition to returning human feelings, the more important thing is to do human relations in order to look forward to the future. Now that his own incurable disease is broken by the other party, guangshengjun is more relaxed and ready to fight the fierce beast to sell Shen Zhenyi well. Unfortunately, Shen Zhenyi I don''t appreciate it. "They couldn''t do anything about me." What heize military division, what Luo Da Tian Wang, Shen Zhenyi originally did not pay attention to. "It''s just that the poison of the iron wire is in the way. You''d better take a rest, or you''ll have to fight with this fierce beast and pull the poison, which will not be cured in the future." He glanced at the emperor Guangsheng and offered advice. "I have a clear idea of my own situation." Guangsheng Jun responded with pride. He was stunned. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "third young master, do you mean Is there a cure for the poison of the wire Guangshengjun never thought about it. There is no medicine to cure. He tried to cure guangxin''er of Bingji disease, but he didn''t plan for himself, because the poison was integrated with his divine light. How could it be eliminated? If someone else had said that, he would have scoffed at it. But Shen Zhenyi was a miracle doctor who cured guangxiner by changing pulse with gold needles! Even though guangshengjun has been firmly convinced that he has no medicine to save, but still lit up a glimmer of hope. Shen Zhenyi nodded indifferently. "It''s not very difficult, but..." "But what?" Guangshengjun''s life is at stake. When he heard Shen Zhenyi say "but", he felt a little cluttered and couldn''t help asking. Shen Zhenyi raised his head, looked at the huge dark shadow not far away, spread out his hand and said with a smile: "I can detoxify your iron wire, but the urgent task is to solve this fierce beast first, otherwise it will be a small trouble when it is integrated." He floated forward and was within the range of the fierce beast. The three fierce beasts roared and raised their hands, which was a ray of thunder. They chopped Shen Zhenyi''s head! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Thunder, fire. The evil spirit controls the great power of nature. Whenever the evil spirit condenses, it can have a terrible attack. This is the power of fierce animal instinct, which is no less than the martial arts created by human beings with painstaking efforts. The power of the three heads and five level fierce beasts is very terrible. Fortunately, their integration has not yet been completed. Although the attack is strong, it is slightly chaotic - but even so, this kind of attack is not what the fourth heavyweight in Shenren can bear. Shen Zhenyi is so rash to go up, is not to seek his own death! He just mentioned the poison of the iron wire, which made guangshengjun feel sleepy for a moment. He didn''t stop him in time. When he wanted to rescue him, it was too late. Poof! Thunder light flickers, Shen Zhenyi''s white clothes are annihilated in the smoke and dust all over the sky. -- silent. Is that the end? Guangshengjun did not know what it was like in his heart and sighed with regret. "Three childe!" Guang Xin''er screams in a shrill voice. Among all the people, she is the most startled. After all, Guang Shengjun and Han Lishi will not care too much about the life and death of Shen Zhenyi, but Chu Huoluo and others He will not worry about Shen Zhenyi at all. In fact, there is no need to worry. -- the smoke of gunpowder is gone. White is better than snow. To him, it seemed as if nothing had happened. He stood in front of a huge beast, like a boat facing a huge wave. However, he stood on the crest of the storm and stood still. He just squinted and watched with interest the fusion and transformation of the fierce beast. Long horn, hairy claw and scales. These are the characteristics of three different ferocious beasts. Now they are combined in one place, which seems strange and terrifying. Especially the twisted head is like a scene in a terrible nightmare. The ugly eyes and nose, the smell from the mouth, not to mention the chaotic evil spirit around the fierce beast, make people fear at first sight. "Mr. Shen, step back quickly!" Guangshengjun doesn''t know how Shen Zhenyi escaped the fierce beast''s powerful attack. However, due to the gap in strength, Shen Zhenyi will surely die if the fierce beast attacks again. He flew up, spit out a divine light in his mouth, and protected Shen Zhenyi in front of him. It doesn''t matter whether Shen Zhenyi is dead or not, but he is also related to the life of his granddaughter, so he has to protect his life. As for whether to fight or not, guangshengjun is confused. He had never fought such a stupid battle in his life. Roar - the fierce beast was keenly aware of the threat. On one side of the body, the front paw waved, and only heard the sound of cracking silk. The divine light emitted by guangshengjun was actually torn by this claw! Guangsheng Jun hums, floats back several Zhang, the complexion is blue and red. "Three phase fierce beast!" This fierce beast is made up of three heads and five levels, which can be called three-phase fierce beast. It can use three different types of evil Qi at the same time, and has infinite changes. Guangshengjun was very good at martial arts, but he also suffered a small loss in the transformation of evil spirit. When the divine light was turned around, he suddenly split, and he had to retreat quickly, and his mind was shocked. At the same time, Shen Zhenyi is looking up at the three-phase fierce beast, gently shaking his sleeve. Whoosh - a silver light flew out of his sleeve, like an electric snake, circling in the air and winding around the neck of the three ferocious beasts. It was just like hot iron melting soft oil. In a moment, the head of the great beast fell down. "What?" Han Lishi was eager to protect the Lord. He just rushed to guangshengjun. However, what he could do was to startle his chin down with guangshengjun. Horn, claw, scale. This is the proof of the glory, but now it has lost its life. Rolling down in front of the two of them, the fierce beast''s two eyes suddenly widened, like a copper bell, full of disbelief. Not even the fierce beast himself could have expected to lose his life in this way. "This How could that be possible? " The most surprising thing is guangshengjun. He just accepted the three-phase fierce beast''s move, but now his chest is still depressed. His fifth level master in the God human environment is still a little afraid of this fierce beast. How did Shen Zhenyi kill this fierce beast? Is he hiding? Guangshengjun is frightened and stares at Shen Zhenyi''s back in disbelief. "This Holy king, this fierce beast has failed to merge. " Han Lishi squatted down and carefully examined the heads of the three fierce beasts. The wound cut by Shen Zhenyi was smooth. There were only three gold threads entangled in one place. This was a sign that the three evil spirits were swallowing each other. However, the three golden threads intertwined with each other. Even though the fierce beast itself was dead, the evil spirit did not stop. They turned into small golden snakes, biting each other and fighting. "This is indeed a sign of the failure of fierce animal Integration..."Guangshengjun was relieved. It turned out that the integration of the three heads of the five level ferocious beast failed. Even if Shen Zhenyi did not prepare to be killed, it would soon explode to death. Therefore, Shen Zhenyi''s ghost like sword may not be due to his own strength, but just hit the death date of the fierce beast. He held out his head in disbelief. At this time, the shouts of the Baoshan, who had been killed by the shouts of the swords, were still fighting for their lives. "This That''s the end of it? " Guangxin''er is also a little surprised. As expected, Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun don''t care about it. They kill the single beast and slowly approach Shen Zhenyi. "Master, this fierce beast tide of laoshizi has been solved?" Chu Huoluo sees the animals scattered, and she asks Shen Zhenyi. She had expected to have a master, and no matter how difficult the challenge was. Now it seems that the expectation is correct. What kind of fiendish beast is so fierce that it can''t be beheaded by master with one sword? She yawned in boredom, and didn''t seem to think that Shen Zhenyi had fought a fierce battle. "Even if The three-phase fierce beast has not been integrated, but it has the foundation of the fifth level of the divine realm... " Han Lishi lowered his voice and quietly said to the emperor, "he Third master Shen, has he got the fifth strength in the divine and human realm? Otherwise, he will be able to cut down the five levels of ferocious beast even if his sword edge is more sharp Unless there is a legendary weapon, a five level ferocious beast standing there may not leave a decent wound even if the fourth heaviest warrior in Shenren state can cut it for half a day. Guangshengjun''s white eyebrow was picked. Just now Shen Zhenyi''s hand was like a flash of lightning. He didn''t really see Shen Zhenyi''s sword moves, let alone the silver snake weapon. Is there anything strange about Shen Zhenyi''s sword in his sleeve? He really didn''t believe that the young man had already broken through the fifth level of God human world without a sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 "Let''s go." He didn''t care about the surprise of guangshengjun and Han Lishi. He didn''t want to go after Shen Zhenyi. He walked to Chu Huoluo and spoke calmly. "Nothing else?" Chu Huoluo thinks that it seems a good idea to pursue. "No more." Shen Zhenyi looked at the wild animals and sighed: "the first evil has been removed, and the fifth level tide has been broken. It is useless to kill these fierce animals." If the world can''t find a new way, it''s just useless killing. Their task is only to deal with the fifth level tide. Since there is no level five tide, it can be over. Shen Zhenyi is not interested in the waste of effort. "Mr. Shen San..." He was full of doubts and had many questions to ask, but he didn''t know where to start. "What''s the matter?" Shen Zhenyi didn''t like it and asked him back. Guangshengjun grinned bitterly. Finally, he couldn''t help but ask, "have you been promoted to the fifth level of God human realm?" I know it''s impossible, but I still want to ask. "What do you say?" Shen Zhenyi did not give a positive answer, just a cool smile. Far away. Luoda Tianwang''s coalition forces stopped moving. They are all numb by the latest news. Among the five level tides, the five level fierce beasts were killed, and the rest fled in all directions. The danger of the fifth level tide has been solved! Not only did Shen Zhenyi not die, but he made great achievements that he could not imagine! "How could that be possible?" Luo Da Tian Wang murmured to himself. Shen Zhenyi himself is absolutely unable to fight against the five level ferocious beast in the divine realm. Even with the addition of a great sage His eyes were full of forest. "How many ferocious beasts are there in this fierce beast tide?" His question is to ask in the dark. The emperor''s subordinates were terrified and dropped out of the camp. If you go a step late, you may lose your life. In the dark, the void burns. There is no flame, but there is a crackling sound of flame. In the void came a deep response: "three heads." Luo Da Tian Wang''s muscles were tense, and a black flame seemed to be burning in his eyes. He said one word at a time: "even if you are guangshengjun, you can''t beat the three evil beasts in the five levels of the divine realm? Is there any other elder hiding in the dark to embarrass me Luo Da Tian Wang did not consider Shen Zhenyi at all. In the battle of the fifth level, no matter how strong Shen Zhenyi is below the fourth level, it is totally useless. He is not qualified to intervene in such a battle. Even if Shen Zhenyi does not move the fifth level fierce beast in Shenjing, he can not really hurt the fierce beast. The defense of the five level fierce beasts in Shenjing is stronger than that of the fifth heaviest warrior in Shenren realm. This is the difference of class realm, which can not be compensated by other things. What he was worried about was that other elders would do it. "As far as I know, elder Ouyang seems to have something to do with Shen Zhenyi. Could it be him..." Luo Da Tian Wang clenched his fist and was full of anger. He always felt that someone was playing tricks on him when everything went wrong recently. "No The voice in the dark was quiet and distant, "except for the king of Guangsheng, other elders did not leave overlord City, which I can be sure of." "How is that possible?" Luo was restless. "Unless there are three fifth elders of Shenren realm, it is possible to solve this five level tide. You said that this time not only Shen Zhenyi, but also guangshengjun will join in. What''s the matter now?" There was silence in the dark. For a long time, I only heard the sound of hissing and tearing, and a dark figure pulled open the space and slowly came out of nothingness. He was covered in black, with only one pair of eyes shining like a hungry wolf from hell. "I suspect It''s from miesheng hall. " The tone of the man in black was cold and fierce. "Miesheng hall?" Luo Da Tian Wang clenched his teeth, "I''ve been lying with them for so many years, and I''m going to be in trouble with me?" He really felt that everything was not going well. Maybe Shen Zhenyi is his nemesis! The black robed man sneered: "because of Sima you''s affair, I''m afraid that mieshengtang has long suspected you. At this time, it is strange that Shen Wang''s relationship with the five levels of the city is not so strange as to have a relationship with them He paused, hesitated and said, "it''s just that we don''t know who''s coming from miesheng hall." The intelligence network near overlord city has been damaged. Otherwise, there will be no news at all.Luoda Tianwang was irritable and said, "you said that you orcs have great powers, and this plan must be sold? If I had known that, I might as well find mieshengtang to cooperate. " Is this black robed man a beast heart? If the overlord city people know that the alternate elder Luo Da Tian Wang even cooperates with the orc heart man, I''m afraid they will all be shocked! The man in black laughed wildly, "little Luo, do you think too much? Do you think mieshengtang really believes you? If I had believed in you, wouldn''t it have helped you to be the elder for a long time, and would still wait until now? What''s more, even if they are willing to cooperate with you, how can they move Shen Zhenyi? They take the third master Shen as a treasure People in miesheng hall think that Shen Zhenyi is mysterious and has amazing potential. It is estimated that many people want to develop Shen Zhenyi into the hall. Even if they have a different view of Luoda Tianwang, they can never help him kill Shen Zhenyi. -- they are the only cooperative partners of Luoda Tianwang. People in black have enough confidence. "But you are incompetent Luoda, the king of heaven, hums coldly. "It''s a seamless plan. How can it end now?" The relationship between the two sides is an equal and cooperative relationship. Luo Da Tian Wang doesn''t need to be too polite to him. He is a martial arts man with five levels of divine and human conditions. If he is not an eager elder, he will never have to wait for a price. The man in black snorted and was obviously irritated. "You don''t have to worry, Xiao Luo. Since we have promised you, we won''t give up halfway. There must have been some accident, and Shen Zhenyi escaped. But don''t worry, we have arrangements in overlord city. When he comes back to show his meritorious deeds, we will kill him at one stroke and give you an explanation! " In Shen Zhenyi, ORC heart man has lost a lot of face. Now they are properly arranged in overlord City, so they can get rid of this serious trouble and win over Luoda Tianwang, an ally, by the way. It is also worth it. The black robed man has been absolutely desperate to kill this disgusting Shen Zhenyi! "What are you doing in overlord city?" Luo Da Tian Wang was stunned and asked, "overlord city is my foundation. Don''t ignore the agreement. I won''t help you at that time." If Orc wants to overthrow overlord, he will never agree. The man in black assured him, "don''t worry, we''re just a case out of town, and we can''t affect you. Otherwise, how can we take advantage of the chaos to get rid of Shen Zhenyi? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Bawangcheng Presbyterian received the news that the tide of level 5 ferocious beast has been solved, and its reaction is similar to that of Luoda Tianwang. How could that be possible? The fifth level tide is also a big event for overlord city. Although it was handed over to Luo Da Tian Wang, the elders also paid attention to it and held a rare Presbyterian meeting. Ouyang Jue sits in the middle with a funny smile on his face. On both sides of him, several elders disappeared in the dark, except for guangshengjun, they were all present. "Is it guangshengjun and Luoda Tianwang working together?" The second elder, Sha wuchou, had a hoarse, deep voice and a cold mouth. In his mind, only this reason can solve the fifth level tide. But in reality, it''s impossible for the two to work together. "Recently, Guang Shengjun''s granddaughter has recovered from illness. He is ready to move, and the contradiction with Luo Da Tian Wang is in full swing. Naturally, he is not willing to cooperate with Luo Da Tian Wang, and Luo Da Tian Wang is not willing to join hands with him." The Third Elder smiles at the night of autumn wind, and his tone is peaceful. He was tired of the constant fighting. This is really a surprise. What worries me most is sergeant kurzawa. The first three elders are in a stable position. Now they do not require much power in the city. They are more focused on martial arts. However, heize''s military division is different. He is the last one among the five elders. Although he has a stable position, he does not have much resources. He has to find ways to accumulate them. Before that, he deliberately cultivated Luoda Tianwang in order to jointly fight against guangshengjun. But I didn''t expect that because of his granddaughter''s illness, guangshengjun didn''t want to do government affairs. On the contrary, Luoda Tianwang had the potential to stay in power. It would be too late for him to turn around and contain the king. Now guangshengjun is coming back. If you join hands with Luoda Tianwang, the biggest threat is the heize military division. "No matter what, the truth has to be clarified," he said. Apart from the fifth level tide, the city of Chisheng was destroyed, and a refugee came here to take shelter. Can the Presbyterian Council agree to accept it? " Along with the news that Shen Zhenyi has solved the tide of five level ferocious beasts, there are millions of refugees in Chisheng city. They brought bad news about the cooperation between orcs and fierce beasts. But the Presbyterian church doesn''t seem to attach much importance to it. Autumn night shaking his head, closed eyes do not speak. Sha wuchou said lightly: "these things in the outer city are good for your self-determination. Why talk to us?" They don''t care about it at all. However, the orc man can guide the fierce beast to attack the city. This section can''t be prevented "Nonsense!" Sha wuchou interrupted him, "they are just stupid refugees. They are scared to believe such rumors. Orcs are just a group of thieves. How can they have this ability? " In the eyes of normal people, orcs are simply sick. A good man is not a good man. He takes the risk to exchange for a heart of beast. However, the fierce beast will not regard them as the same kind. When the city is broken, whether you are a beast or a human heart, you will die. In this case, who would believe that orcs can guide fierce beasts? Military master heize sighed helplessly. He knew that the Presbyterian Church was like this. Even if there was a serious threat, he would not take it seriously unless he was really angry. The Council is dead. However, the city of overlord has long been boiling. "Have you heard that the Third Prince of Shen killed three evil beasts of the fifth level in the divine realm outside the city, broke the tide of fierce beasts and returned triumphantly!" "Are you telling a joke? How can Shen WuJie win the fierce beast? If he had three heads, would he not be more powerful than the elder? " The five elders of overlord city and one Luoda Heavenly King leave a five level master of Shenren state. Those who can defeat the five level fierce beasts in Shenzhou must be at least this realm. Even if they were six people, they would say one to one, one to three I''m afraid we''ll have to run away. How can Shen Zhenyi have this ability? Otherwise he would have been the elder. For a time, the whole overlord city was full of discussions, and the protagonist was Shen Zhenyi. - including orcs. In the dark, there are always many secrets. In the huge city, there are always a lot of haze that the sun can never shine on. In the depths of the haze, many people in black are gathering. They come from all over the country. During this period, many new people came into bawangcheng. "Nie ma''er!" Some people yelled: "local affairs, you quickly report." A gloomy young man came forward. He had just entered the city and could only stay for seven days. Now he has been living in the city for a long time. If he is found by the police, he will be expelled or even killed. But the soldiers at the gate did not know that he was a dangerous ORC.As soon as you enter the city, you are in touch with the organization. "I''d like to inform you that comrades from all over the world have become the climate. There are twelve tides under our control. If the time is right, we can do something about it." Nie ma''er was full of confidence. "Don''t be complacent." When the first person in black nodded slightly, expressing satisfaction, but still admonished a few words. Nie ma er retreated, obviously still not convinced. This is the reunion of orcs in Bawang city. Since the last time Lei was killed by Shen Zhenyi and mieshengtang, there has been a vacancy in Bawang city. The veterans of orcin attach great importance to it, so they sent a grand master here to preside over the overall situation. Overlord city itself is nothing, compared with the border cities, there is not much advantage. The only strong point is that they have a city Lord who is the sixth heaviest in the divine and human realm, so he is a hard bone that the orcs want to gnaw. This time, the orcs are ambitious and want to make a big event on the border. The central point is overlord city. - and the key point is to uproot the city Lord, who is the sixth heaviest in the realm of God and man. As soon as the man dies, the orc man will be able to travel across the East, and this piece of city can also go down with a drum. It''s just The great master of beast heart coldly said: "now there are some fierce beasts in the tide of misfortune. There are three heads and five levels of fierce beasts sitting in the town. How can they be destroyed by people? Moreover, the master of overlord city has not yet poured out, let alone lead to the city Lord!" This road is close to the fierce beast tide of overlord city. The purpose is to lead out the overlord City Lord, which can implement the whole plan. But all this was upset by one person. Shen Zhenyi. What is Shen San Zhuang''s sacred sword? At the same time. Shen Zhenyi is returning to the city with Shi ran, and Luoda Tianwang is greeting him. At the gate of the city, Shen Zhenyi saw the team of Luoda Tianwang, only casually arched his hands, "fortunately not dishonorable." If you go out for a walk, you can solve the five level tide. At first, I didn''t expect such a result! Luo Da Tian Wang gnawed his teeth in his heart, but on the surface he had to maintain his demeanor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 "Young master Shen has made great achievements this time, and the Council of elders will surely have a great reward." After a pause, Luo Da Tian Wang asked again, "it''s just how the third master Shen expelled the fierce beast tide. Please tell me more about it so that we can report it." He was still curious. What would Shen Zhenyi say to explain it. "Oh." Shen Zhenyi raised his head and thought, "it''s about that I saw the ferocious beast of the fifth level in the divine realm. After killing it, the tide will disperse." Is it that simple? Are you kidding? Luo Da Tian Wang widened his eyes. "How many ferocious beasts are there in this fierce beast tide?" Knowing that Shen Zhenyi is talking nonsense, Luoda Tianwang still insists on asking. "One end." Three in one, that''s still one end. Shen Zhenyi felt that he was right. You''re bullshit! Luo Da Tian Wang is suffocating. He has accurate information. There are at least three heads and five levels of ferocious beasts in the tide of fierce animals. Only one is left in Shen Zhenyi? Do you think that no one will believe that you can kill three people, but you can kill one? Can someone else help you Guangshengjun and feishenqi didn''t come back with Shen Zhenyi. As they cleaned up the battlefield, they probably had to digest it. Of course, Luo Da Tian Wang thought that guangshengjun must have done something, and even Guang Shengjun was not the only one. Otherwise, the three headed and five level ferocious beasts in the divine realm would not be so easy to deal with. "No Shen Zhenyi thought for a moment and added, "there is a flying God riding to disperse the fierce beasts. It''s just a little help." You are too loud! Luo Da Tian Wang really didn''t want to listen to it any more. He simply took what Shen Zhenyi said and gave it to the Presbyterian Council for judgment. When the Presbyterian Council saw the report of King Luoda, it was neither laughing nor laughing. Sha wuchou laughed wildly: "the third master Shen is really capable of taking credit, and he is brave enough to say that he killed the fifth level fierce beast in Shenjing by himself. Even if he was greedy at that time, he would not exaggerate it? " "It can be a great achievement for the elder Zhisheng to disperse the level 5 tide alone. He wants to eat it alone? Do you really want to be an elder? But it''s also strange that guangshengjun didn''t come to share a share of the cake. " Autumn night meditation, always feel something wrong. To solve the five level tide, we need the elder level figure who is the fifth level in the divine realm to do it. Therefore, it can be regarded as a great skill to upgrade the elder. Originally, Luo Da Tian Wang volunteered to do so. Unfortunately, he was a little late. Shen Zhenyi and guangshengjun didn''t know what kind of help they could find. They solved the herd before Luoda Tianwang arrived. No matter how cheeky he was, he couldn''t take advantage of heaven for himself. At this time, Luo Da Tian Wang must be suffocating. Thinking of this, all the elders were secretly happy. However, Shen Zhenyi''s contribution is so great that I really don''t know how to reward him. Just like the autumn wind night said, can''t he really be promoted to the elder. Heize military division said coldly: "Shen Zhenyi is good at finding help to solve the fierce beast tide. However, if he wants to be promoted to an elder, I''m afraid it is not enough. After all, the elder of overlord city must be the fifth level of God Man state This rule is impossible to change. In addition to enjoying rights and resources, elders are all people who need to fight against the enemy. Without the fifth level of the divine human realm, how can they sit firmly under their buttocks? When he proposed this point, Sha wuchou and qiufengye knew that, and they laughed together. Even if Shen Zhenyi had made great contributions, at least this time, he would not be rewarded. But at this time, Ouyang Jue, who had been sitting at the head of the table, suddenly opened his mouth. "If what Shen Zhenyi said is true?" The elder''s expression was like a smile. The remaining three elders looked at each other and were speechless about the elder''s sense of humor. "How could he possibly surpass the fifth level fierce beast in the divine realm? Unless he''s already the fifth God Man state. " Of course, no one will believe it. "But what if he is already the fifth level of the realm of God and man?" There is a trace of irony in Ouyang Jue''s tone. "How could it be?" Sha wuchou blurted out and couldn''t believe it. He had never heard of Shen Zhenyi before. He only knew that he was a newly rising young man. However, after several years of hard work, how could he be promoted to the fifth level of Shenren state. Is it true that the fifth elder of God human world is not worth money? "It may not be possible, as long as he takes part in the trial." Ouyang gave a long smile. Trial? People look at each other, do not understand what Ouyang Jue is saying. Ouyang Jue''s eyes swept over several elders, and his eyebrows and corners of his eyes were full of ridicule. "Of course, it''s because he wants to be promoted to the elder." If you have made great achievements to promote the elder, of course you should be promoted to the elder.In addition to relying on the power of the city master, the foundation of overlord city has been established for thousands of years. "Even if he has not been promoted to the fifth level of Shenren realm, as long as he is willing to pass the black dome gate test, he can prove that he has the same strength and can be promoted to the sixth elder of overlord city!" Ouyang doesn''t look like a joke at all. But, elder elder, do you have a grudge against Shen Zhenyi? In the past hundreds of years, where are the elders who have passed the trial of the black dome gate? Originally, it was said that Shen Zhenyi wanted to be promoted to an elder. Sha wuchou, qiufengye and heize had something to say. But when Ouyang Jue said the three words, they all closed their mouths. Black dome gate. It is the most terrifying place in the overlord city besides the Lord''s house. According to the legend, the city Lord was tested through the black dome gate and became a powerful man now. However, no one knows the suffering in the middle. In a word, when overlord city was just established, there was a saying that the elder could be promoted through the black dome gate. However, after many people failed to try the black dome gate for many years, no one dared to challenge. Because failure basically means death. Even if people are eager to be promoted, they don''t want to risk their lives. In the first few hundred years, a total of 18 people tried to be promoted to the elder through the black dome gate. However, seventeen people died, and the only living channels were broken and became stupid idiots. Who is willing to die in vain if he is expected to become an elder. So later, people always thought about various evasions. The trial and promotion of the black dome gate disappeared, and no one mentioned it for 300 years. Now Ouyang Jue suddenly suggests that Shen Zhenyi go to the black dome gate for a trial. Is he trying to kill him? The three elders speculated in their hearts, but did not dare to ask. It was none of their business. If the elder wanted to trap people, let him go to the pit! This Shen Zhenyi is so popular that he deserves it! So the Presbyterian Council made this decision and asked Shen Zhenyi to be promoted to the elder. Of course, the premise is to pass the black dome gate. As soon as it happened, there was a big crash in the inner city! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 "Black dome gate trial I haven''t heard of it for years. " "I''ve heard that the black dome gate is the entrance to hell. It''s no doubt that anyone who goes in will die. Isn''t it going to hurt Mr. Shen to go in?" "That''s right. Before that, Luo Da Tian Wang didn''t hear that he was going to go through the black dome gate. How could it be that the custom suddenly came into being in the abandoned sword villa?" Many people in Shen Zhong are indignant at the injustice in the city. After all, Shen Zhenyi has made great achievements and has not received a reward. He has to try when he comes up. He is a bit of a bully. The last time Shen Zhenyi made great achievements in the outer city and was promoted to the fourth level sect, the inner city organized a group of three clans to Dabi, which made it more difficult to upgrade the abandoned sword villa. This time again? -- it''s not just difficult. It really requires Shen Zhenyi to die! The people of abandoned sword villa were also very dissatisfied when they heard the news. Chu Huoluo said angrily, "what the hell is going on in the Presbyterian meeting? Master just made great achievements and went to test his fart again." Princess long said with a smile, "master, you may not care." Shen Zhenyi did not care. When he heard the name of the black dome gate, he thought about it for a while, then he suddenly realized: "it''s there. What''s the place to try? Well, I''ll pick up something by the way. " Where do you think the black dome gate is? Is it an outing? make complaints about the dark dome, and she really wants to be so master. But for master, maybe it''s just like an outing. "Master, if you go for a walk, won''t you be promoted to the elder when you come back?" Chu Huoluo thought of this and was very excited. "In this overlord City, it can be regarded as entering the core circle. The immigration progress of the eight cultivation world can be accelerated a lot." At the beginning, Shen Zhenyi came to overlord city in order to bring people from the eight cultivation world into the city as soon as possible to avoid being bitten by animals. After entering the inner city, it was gradually possible to carry out. If you become an elder, you will have more power. You can decide this event. "Yes." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and said with a smile, "this is a good thing, so I''ll just have to go there." After a pause, he thought about it and said, "will you come with me?" Do you really think it''s an outing? Guangshengjun cleaned up the battlefield, gathered up the flying God and rode back to the city. He heard the news at the first time and frowned on the spot. What a terrible place to be in the black dome gate. Shen Zhenyi easily agreed to the proposal of the Presbyterian. He may be very brave, but he has to take his disciples with him. It is inevitable that some of them It''s self inflicted! During this period of time, guangshengjun analyzed it and thought that Shen Zhenyi had taken advantage of the opportunity to kill three fierce beasts with one sword. The three ferocious beasts had not been integrated, and then they fought with Guang Shengjun to arouse the evil spirit in their bodies. They were already fragile. Therefore, Shen Zhenyi took advantage of the opportunity to enter and cut off his head with a sword. Only this explanation is the most reasonable. Shen Zhenyi is not strong enough to be beyond his comprehension. With this idea, guangshengjun came to Shen Zhenyi to persuade him: "three childe, there are many crises in the black dome gate. You must not be fooled!" This is clearly a conspiracy to harm Shen Zhenyi. "Oh?" Shen Zhenyi is not sure. But Chu Huoluo was in a hurry and helped her master to ask, "Saint Jun, I went out to inquire about everything in the black dome door, and said that there were all kinds of ghosts and ghosts in the black dome door. I really don''t know what it is. Do you know it?" After all, the black dome gate has not been opened for so many years. People feel afraid, but it is just a false report. Only when we reach the level of guangshengjun, can we get to know part of the truth. He sighed: "in the black dome gate, there are all the spirits of the local strong men of all ages. Under the effect of the array, they can have the full accomplishments of that day. If you want to get into it, you have to have corresponding accomplishments. " The trial of the elders is naturally the spirit of the fifth strong man in the realm of God and man. The most terrifying thing is that the spirits of these strong men fight ceaselessly in the gate of the black dome, and they will not be damaged, but will become stronger and stronger. If it is possible to pass the trial when the black dome gate was just opened a thousand years ago, the fighting will and fighting skills of the spirits of the strong have been so strong that even if it is impossible to break through the realm, it is absolutely impossible for human beings of the same realm to compete. What''s more, they are not fighting alone, but in groups. After incarnating in spirits, they also become vicious. How can the trial pass? "Well." Shen Zhenyi didn''t feel surprised at all, just as he had known. "The spirit of the five strong men in the world of God and man?" Princess long was surprised and asked, "what is that?" It''s true that people''s souls can be retained by some means after death. But it''s terrible to be able to capture the souls of all the powerful people who have lived here?"It''s true that all the strong men who have lived here are in the black dome gate." Guangshengjun laughed bitterly, "but there are always obsessions in life. As long as you have obsessions when you die, and your soul is around the black dome gate, you will be attracted and swallowed by the black dome gate, and then strengthen it continuously. If you accumulate over the years, it will be quite a lot..." It is true that there are not many five strong gods and men, but the black dome gate has existed for a long time, gradually accumulating, and indeed quite a few. Chu Huoluo broke her fingers and calculated: "now there are only six gods and men in overlord city. In the past 1000 years, at most so many people have died. It doesn''t sound terrible..." At most, it''s just the size of the Presbyterian Church. Guangshengjun is neither laughing nor crying, and I don''t know where they come from. Can Shen Zhenyi have the ability to single out the whole Council? "Besides The influence scope of the black dome gate is much larger than that of overlord city. " The array of black dome gate is very abstruse. At least today, the people in overlord city can''t understand it clearly. I''m afraid that the scale of overlord city must be tens of times of the scale of overlord city. There are more than 100 strong people from five levels of Shenren state. Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t need to fight in and out of the 100 strong men to pass the test. Otherwise, he will be the city Lord with six levels of Shenren state. These tasks are not easy to be completed, and they are still not irritable. Guangshengjun tried his best to persuade a lot of them. "No harm." Shen Zhenyi replied in two words. "It''s just the fifth master in the world of gods and human beings. I understand it." There was no fear in Shen Zhenyi''s tone - not even excited and eager to try. He''s just calm. "Outing." Chu Huoluo still can only give these two words of evaluation. In the eyes of master, those who are regarded as monsters are just clever cats. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Shen Zhenyi politely declined guangshengjun''s dissuasion, but guangshengjun was not at ease. After he left abandoned sword villa, he immediately went to see elder Ouyang Jue. "Elder, who put forward the black dome door trial?" Guangsheng Jun was a little angry. After the fierce beast tide battle, Guang Shengjun and Shen Zhenyi were tied more tightly. Now Shen Zhenyi is not only a miracle doctor who can cure his granddaughter, but also his collaborator in the tide of destroying the fifth level murderer. His credit is also the face of guangshengjun. "It''s me. What''s the matter?" Ouyang Jue smiles at the worried guangshengjun. This was his idea. Even if other elders wanted to target Shen Zhenyi, they couldn''t think of it. "Is it you?" Guangshengjun was surprised and said, "you are not..." I remember that when I was in Guangsheng City, this elder was responsible for Shen Zhenyi. Otherwise, guangxiner was in a daze and guangshengjun was in a daze. He could not help but fight against Shen Zhenyi. How has he changed his mind now? "Why, do you think Shen Zhenyi will die when he enters the black dome gate?" Ouyang Jue picked up his eyebrows with a smile. "You are the only one who has ever seen Shen Zhenyi kill the fifth level fierce beast in Shenjing. What do you think of his strength?" It''s not surprising that others suspect him, but you see with your own eyes that you still have no confidence in Shen Zhenyi? "This..." Guangsheng Jun hesitated. He didn''t want to believe that Shen Zhenyi had the fifth strength of shenzhenyi. After all, they came from hard cultivation. I don''t know how many years of hard work have been put into this step. How could Shen Zhenyi easily be equal with them. So he preferred to believe that Shen Zhenyi took advantage of the opportunity to kill the three fierce beasts. Now let him evaluate how strong Shen Zhenyi is. He has no idea. "So, let him have a try." Ouyang absolutely chuckled, "besides, this is the meaning of the city Lord." City Lord? Guangshengjun''s pupil widened abruptly. In the gate of the black dome, it was gloomy. There is almost no light. Only in the dark clouds, scattered phosphorous fire, more strange and terrifying. One man, one sword. Walking in the dark. City Lord, tear sword. Wearing a broad black robe, when walking, drag on the ground, the blade across the hard ground under the feet, splashing green sparks. The city Lord is not willing to spend more than half his strength to lift the sword tip. "She" is like a wild leopard waiting for prey, elegant and sharp. In the distance, a faint shadow appeared. He was also a lonely traveler, dressed in rags, holding a big sword, his eyes were like stars, and he was watching the four directions with vigilance. "Who is it?" He first found out the city Lord and barked. The city Lord ignored him. Still drags the sword, moves forward quietly, the spark spreads everywhere. "Enemy!" The man roared, his body was like an eagle with wings, and his body was shining like a prominence around his body, which was dazzling and blinding. "Die!" The sword struck three times and turned into three flashes of lightning, which cut the city Lord''s thin body. The sixth power of man! The blazing light is the sixth manifestation of the state of God and man. - the city master has already stepped into the sixth level of Shenren state. Naturally, she will encounter the strong spirit of the sixth level of Shenren state in the black dome gate. Under the influence of the black dome gate array, this strong man''s strike is not inferior to his life! The city Lord stopped. The sword of "she" suddenly stood up, and the same intense light appeared around her body, just like a sudden explosion of light ball, dazzling brilliance. The golden light is so brilliant that it can disperse all the darkness in an instant. The ordinary city Lord is just like a God. Sword up! The sword of tears made a whimper, and turned into a Firebird in an instant, circling and singing in the air. "This is..." The opponent was stunned, and before he could react, the Firebird suddenly fell down. Pooh! There was a scream. When the sword was taken off, it was dim. Almost in an instant, it was torn to pieces by the vicious birds, and the flesh and blood were flying everywhere. The Flamingo, after castration, bumps into the ground and marks a deep gap. Then it turns into a long sword and stabs into the ground. The land is cracked and the magma overflows everywhere. Only in this short time, the ground was turned into liquid by high heat. The city Lord did not say a word. She walked forward quietly until she came to the sword of tears. With a wave, the sword returned to her hand. She hardly stopped, still moving slowly.Wind and dust gradually rise, just the divine light and fierce battle, are annihilated in the dim light. Finally, the back of the city Lord disappeared. For a long time, a hand suddenly came out from the ground. The pieces of meat that had been scattered all over the ground wriggled and gathered in one place again. After about a cup of tea, they were all gathered, and they were still the sixth master of Shenren state holding a big sword. He died long ago, but was constantly summoned from the land of death by the black dome gate. In the struggle between life and death, his memory became blurred, but his power became more powerful. "This is Who... " He doesn''t remember his life. I don''t remember the thousands of times of fighting and life and death after the black dome gate. But at least he remembered that he had never met such a person in the black dome gate Not in a thousand years, at least. Too strong! Although he was still the sixth heaviest in the realm of God and man, he had no resistance to that terrible sword. "Who is she?" This question hovers in the heart of the strong man who has long forgotten his name. The city Lord doesn''t care. "She" just seemed to move on aimlessly. If anything stands in front of you, you will be killed with one sword. No one can stop her. No one knows where she''s going. At the same time, Shen Zhenyi also took three female disciples to the black dome gate. "Do you really want to take these three female disciples into the black dome gate?" The deacon in charge of the trial was also stupid. - the Presbyterian Council may not be pleased with this young master Shen, so he dug a hole for him to die. But does this young master Shen also think that his three female disciples are not satisfied with his eyes, so he wants to drag them to die together? It''s said that he asked three female disciples to practice the "gentleman''s style" martial arts. Did he really want people to be cannon fodder? "Yes." Of course, Shen Zhenyi wants to bring his disciples to see him. It''s still interesting inside the black dome door. "OK..." The Deacon shrugged his shoulders and became a teacher and a father all his life. The master wanted to take them to death. As an outsider, he didn''t interrupt much. He looked pitifully at Chu Huoluo, Zi Ning Jun and long Jun. they seemed to be unaware of it, and they kept chattering excitedly, as if they were just facing an ordinary outing. "Then I wish you luck..." It really takes a lot of luck to survive in the black dome. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Black dome gate. This is the gate made of fine copper. It is about ten feet high and more than three feet wide. It is hollow but dark. Chu Huoluo curiously around the back, from the other side, it is also as dark as night, do not know where to go. "Where on earth does the black dome gate lead to?" A little guilty, she asked Shen Zhenyi quietly. "Hell." Shen Zhenyi''s answer is only two words. After so many years, the black dome door still looks like this. It seems that the style of this city is different from that of other places Princess long observed carefully and felt that the architectural decoration of the bronze gate was quite different from that of the inner city of overlord city. Nobody seems to want to get close to it. "That''s nature." Shen Zhenyi''s eyes were quiet and far away, and said quietly: "the existence of the black dome gate is still ahead of overlord city. With the black dome gate, there will be overlord city. " When overlord city was just a prototype, the black dome gate was already a well-known testing place. "Do you know that well?" The deacon was surprised. I thought you didn''t know the danger. Did you dare to be so big? "Thousands of years ago, the black dome gate was also a grand occasion. I don''t know how many young talents are trying to test here Now it''s deserted... " The level of the black dome gate trial is clear. As long as you enter the gathering place of the strong spirits at the same level as yourself step by step, get the spirit mark and return, you will be considered to have passed the test. When the array was just established a thousand years ago, the spirits in the black dome gate were not as strong as they are now, and they are not as close as they are now. Although the trial is not easy, it is not as bad as it is now It could be done. At that time, it was the time of the war, with the emergence of the strong and the constant stream of trials from all walks of life. Where would it be like this. "Let''s go." Shen Zhenyi sighs, the past is gone, and it is useless to think about it. He didn''t want to say much. He took a step and threw himself into the chaos of the black dome gate. "Master!" Chu Huoluo called out and quickly jumped up to keep up with him. Princess long and zining did not hesitate to follow up. "Ah - ah..." The Deacon wanted to say a few more words, but they didn''t waver at all. They went in before they finished speaking It''s really bold. He sighed, and everyone went in. Now they can only see their destiny. "This is Where? " Chu Huoluo follows Shen Zhenyi and rushes into the gate of the black dome, but Shen Zhenyi stands still as soon as she enters. Chu Huoluo bangs on his thick younger generation, and his nose is itchy. He can only ask while rubbing his face. She can''t judge. In the gate of the black dome, there is no star or moon. It''s hard to distinguish the direction of night and day, because it''s hard to distinguish the direction of night and day. Zining Jun and Princess long then entered, one left and one right, standing by their side, lit up their eyes and looked around. They can''t see far with their eyes. In the gate of the black dome, there is not only darkness, but also a kind of fog. "You don''t have to think about seeing more." Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head. "The things in front of us are meaningless. This is formed by the restriction of the array. As long as we go forward, we will meet enough dead souls." After a pause, he said, "we''d better go faster. After all, the things we met in front of us are meaningless..." Before the words fell, there were countless dark shadows towards him. But it doesn''t need Shen Zhenyi to do it, but zining Jun gently shakes his body and his spirit flickers, then he burns them all to fly ash. It''s just the spirit of the strong who is the most important one in the world of God and man. For them now, it''s very weak. It''s just, it''s endless. Chu Huoluo heard the sound of the sea tide - not the real tide, but the sound of countless enemies. "No wonder people don''t like the black dome door trial." She muttered. Then he swung his sword. Sword light everywhere, sweep up the eight wasteland. It''s disgusting to have so many spirits, dense and fierce and fearless of death. "It doesn''t take too long to change the array." Shen Zhenyi is not in a hurry. He was still standing with his hands down, and Shi Shi ran walked forward. "Just walk for a while, then you can get to the second gathering place of God and man." Within the black dome gate, space and distance are meaningless. As long as you can easily kill the spirit of the most powerful person in the human realm, the array will rotate naturally, and the experimenter will enter the second level. "Is there so much of the second level of the divine and human realm?"Chu Huoluo waved her sword and killed everything in front of her, but she was also very upset. As Shen Zhenyi said, after about a quarter of an hour, she obviously felt that her opponent was getting stronger. Although it is still a mole ant, it is at least a little stronger. If the state of the enemy crazy attack, all become the second level of God and man. With their three female disciples'' current accomplishments and sword techniques, of course, they can be easily eliminated, but if this trend continues. "Third The fourth, or fifth, enemy, will not be so many? " The third and the fourth is all. If the fifth heavyweight opponent of the God human realm comes to me like this, Shifu may not be afraid. I''m afraid they can''t resist. "How could it be?" Shen Zhenyi smiles. "The spirits of the strong are not born out of thin air. They are all the dead who are confined here." "How many warriors are there in the scope of overlord city? You may rest assured. " In fact, from the third level of Shenren state, Chu Huoluo felt a decreasing trend. Although it is still one after another, it does not come from all directions like locusts. When the fourth level of Shenren state is reached, there is only a continuous appearance on the front. The three of them had been fearless for a long time. In the past, when dealing with the fifth level tide and rushing into the center of the herd, they were surrounded by the fourth level fierce beasts in the divine realm, and their triangle formation was also very good. The martial arts of the fourth level of Shenren state are more flexible and resourceful than the fierce beasts. Their martial arts are excellent, but they are slightly inferior in strength. Generally speaking, they are equal. The three of them did not scruple to use the "gentleman''s style" martial arts. They were able to kill in and out of the fierce beasts, and they were invincible at this time. "Next..." So far, Shen Zhenyi hasn''t taken any action. Chu Huoluo and her soldiers have obviously improved after the previous battle. Now they are well guarded and no enemy can rush to Shen Zhenyi. It''s not for these little minions that he came here today. If we go further, the spirit of the strong man, the fifth heaviest in the realm of God and man, will appear. "You are ready to come behind me." Shen Zhenyi speaks faintly. He walked calmly without any stagnation. It seems that they want to go further. Chu Huoluo always has this feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 "Shen Zhenyi enters the black dome gate." Nie ma er knelt on the ground, facing the empty and remote darkness. This is a remote part of the city. Orcs have many strongholds in the three caves of cunning rabbits. This is their secret nest in the outer city. In the empty room, there was only a Black Obsidian throne, on which rose a pale flame. "It''s fun." In the fire, a man in black stepped out slowly. "Da Zun!" Nie ma er buried his head in the ground and solemnly saluted. The cooperation between the beast''s heart and the emperor Luoda failed, and the level five tides were somehow eliminated. It made him very upset. Of course, he made up his mind to get rid of Shen Zhenyi. Black dome gate, it seems like a good opportunity. "Shen Zhen''s clothes are strange. We failed several times in overlord city because of this man. I want to have a good look at him." Da Zun''s voice is sharp. Nie ma''er was startled and asked, "is da Zun going to enter the gate of the black dome?" The black dome gate is extremely dangerous. Ordinary people dare not even approach it, let alone face it directly. Of course, Da Zun has incomparable strength, but to enter the black dome gate, it seems to be a little too big. "What? Do you think my strength is not enough to enter the black dome gate? " Big Zun sneered and his sharp eyes swept toward Nie ma''er. Nie ma er quickly kneels down on the ground, repeatedly kowtow: "subordinate dare not." This big Zun has a strange temper and organizes himself. There are also many small words in the orc heart organization. But he is in charge of power. Who dares to offend him? "Hum!" Da Zun shook his black robe and disappeared in the fire. Nie ma er got up slowly, his face was gloomy. A group of Orcish men came in and asked Nie ma er, "what do you want from Da Zun?" Nie ma''er said with a bitter smile, "Da Zun said that he wanted to enter the black dome gate to deal with Shen Zhenyi." The people were shocked: "now that we have a big event, how can Da Zun take such a risk? Why don''t you persuade him?" Although the fifth level tide was solved inexplicably, the orcin''s action against overlord city has never stopped. There will be a big event in the near future. It is urgent for Dazu to take charge of the overall situation. How can he go to the black dome gate? "Where can I persuade him?" Nie ma er''s eyes twinkled and sighed: "you don''t have to worry. We have decided that even if Da Zun is not here, we can break the city. What''s more, great reverence is so powerful that no matter how terrible the black dome gate is, it will return triumphantly! " At such a time, he can only be so inspired. In the black dome gate, Shen Zhenyi is still moving forward. -- Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long followed him. They have passed through the area of the four strong spirits in the Shenren realm and entered Shen Zhenyi''s trial area, which is the activity range of the fifth strong spirit in shenzhenyi. For the three Chu Huoluo, this is a very dangerous place. It''s very likely that a shadow will emerge from the ground at any time, and they will be killed in seconds. This is the big gap between the fifth and the fourth levels of Shenren. But they were not afraid. Because there is Shen Zhenyi''s back in front. "Master, should there be no problem in dealing with the fifth level of the God human realm?" Chu Huoluo murmured in a low voice. Before, in the five level tides, Shen Zhenyi wandered around, killing five fierce beasts in the divine realm. Others think it may be his luck to pick up a bargain, but the female disciples know that it is not so. "Master''s realm, we can never see through it. I don''t think we need to guess more..." Princess long laughs bitterly. In the eyes of master, the natural moat in others'' eyes may be just a gully that can be crossed in one step. The more you see the world, the more unfathomable the master becomes. "Coming!" Zi Ning Jun frowned and looked into the dark. The fifth most important warrior in Shenren state was really much less. After a moment, they met one. The man was thin and long, his arms were straight over his knees, and his walking posture looked strange. He was surrounded by brilliant lights and his eyes were like electricity. "This is the spirit of the fifth warrior in Shenren state?" Chu Huoluo widens her eyes and can''t see the difference between the spirit and the living. After approaching, I only saw that the man''s face was blue and blue, and he was ferocious. He could not believe that he was a dead man. "For so many years, I haven''t seen a stranger for a long time." How many of them dare to enter the gate? Since you are here, don''t leave. Stay here with us In the sound of laughter, he suddenly saw his hand, a group of black gasification into ghost claws, with a lightning fast potential to catch Chu Huoluo and other three people. "The devil can talk!"Chu Huoluo exclaimed curiously. The sword shook and turned into a light. When she touched the ghost''s claw in the air, she fell back. What kind of martial spirit is more suitable for her to call it ghost. The man was not hit, and his face also showed a surprised look: "the fourth level of Shenren state? How can you come here to die? " - the order in the black dome gate is strict, and the spirits of the strong are restricted by the array, so they can''t walk around and can only move within the corresponding range. The experimenters who enter the black dome gate start from the outermost part and go all the way to the inner layer - generally speaking, they can reach the area equivalent to their own strength at most. With the enhancement of the spirit power of the Millennium strong man, it is impossible for a tester to pass through the limit field of his own strength. These little girls are just the fourth strength of the divine realm. How could they come to him? "Cut!" Chu Huoluo shook the sword flower with indifference. "How about the fifth level of Shenren state? How great is it? My master can solve all of you." The ghost claw is fierce and fierce. Chu Huoluo seems to be able to take it easily. In fact, it has changed its swordsmanship to the utmost extent. Up to now, half of her body is numb with pain, and she is frightened. It''s just that if you lose, you can''t admit defeat. "Your master?" The man turned around with a sneer and glanced at Shen Zhenyi, frowning slightly. He really couldn''t see what Shen Zhenyi was. This man is secretive. Is he really an unfathomable master? "It''s been hundreds of years since you''ve been a leader. Today''s generation is not simple. " He grinned grimly. In the black dome gate, the spirits of the strong are immortal. Those who can survive the fierce battle for thousands of years will not have any fear. "My husband, Jian Rong, is famous for his unique heart claws. Younger generation, you should have lived up to my name before you entered the black dome gate?" He laughed wildly: "since you dare to come here, I have been sent to the West with my unique skills, which can be regarded as the fulfillment of your wishes." The spirit of the strong man who claimed to be Jian Rong was too lazy to say more. With a wave of his hands, two ghost claws sprang out, with a foul smell and hissing sound, which was disgusting. "Never heard of it." Shen Zhenyi doesn''t look at his attack, but answers lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 "Nobody! What is rampant in front of my master? " Chu Huoluo sneered. Just now she took out her sword to defuse the ghost claw attack. She felt that the fifth level of Shenren realm was no more than that. She was so confident that she saw the other party attack again. She did not hesitate to block in front of Shen Zhenyi. "Be careful!" Princess long was very well aware of it. He was on the left and the right with zining Jun, and each displayed his long sword. The cross section was mixed with the sword light of Chu Huoluo. The three ways were in one. Suddenly, the light of the sword and the ghost claw disappeared at the same time. Three women at the same time a stuffy hum, each step back, Huarong bleak. -- the fifth power of the God Man state is shown here. Even if he is already dead, within the scope of the black dome gate, the spirit of Jian Rong can still reach its strongest state. After thousands of years of training, his fighting consciousness and ability are incomparable. Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long used the most powerful martial arts of gentleman''s style, but they could resist his random attack. "The crushing power of the divine light..." Princess Long''s face changed color. After the inner city alliance and fierce beast tide, although their martial arts have been further integrated and improved, they still have a long way to go. They may be able to resist a few moves with the joint efforts of the three men, but they are oppressed by the divine light and are tied up, so there is little chance of winning. "How dare you Even so, Jan Jung became angry. It''s just that he was ignored by Shen Zhenyi. These three women are obviously the fourth highest level of Shenren state. They should have been destroyed by his actions. But the first time is that he doesn''t care. The second move is still blocked. Isn''t it a face-to-face fight? "Since you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me!" He simply ignored Shen Zhenyi. His palms were crisscrossed and his face was ferocious. The black fog around his body condensed and turned into countless ghosts, wriggling and moving, which was frightening. "What disgusting martial arts?" Chu Huoluo shook his head in disgust, "it''s uncomfortable to look at it." Of course, she didn''t expect an answer. However, Shen Zhenyi still leisurely replied: "the magic shadow turns into a mysterious formula, which is also a kind of powerful Kung Fu that can turn the essence of one''s own blood into a magic shadow. Hurt the limit of the world with seven It''s only about a thousand. There are enough of them. However, the formula is not pure, and the practitioners are not very good. The shadow of the devil is still half empty and half real. It is only a small success to practice it You know that? Chu Huoluo''s mouth was turned away. She was so eccentric that her master had studied it. "How can it be broken?" She asked. "If he can practice both real and virtual, you can''t break it, and now it''s not difficult..." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. Jian Rong laughed wildly: "I have never seen such a raving generation! You also have the vision, recognize me this door evil shadow turns Xuan! But this is the ninth highest level, surpassing the ancestors of all ages. What nonsense are you talking about? It''s both true and false He shuddered, and countless shadows rose to the sky, making a cry like an owl, and rushed at Chu Huoluo and other three people. "I''ll eat the flesh and blood of your three female disciples first to make up for my shadow! I''ll see what you can do Jane Jung was full of confidence. It was a unique skill in his time. Few people in his school could practice more than the seventh level. He is endowed with extraordinary talent and strong blood essence, so that he can practice this martial arts to the point of strong master and superior ancestor in his lifetime. The young man is so arrogant that he says that there is still a higher level of magic shadow. What nonsense? Besides, with the help of the fourth martial art of the three Shenren realms, what is the ability to break his shadow? "Not good!" At the same time, Chu Huoluo, together with zining Jun and Princess long, used the gentlemanly wind to resist, and cried out: "master, don''t sell the key, tell us to break the Dharma quickly, otherwise this person is too fierce, your good disciples will all wail and cry!" With the overwhelming attack of the shadow and the suppression of the divine light, the three of them stood in a triangle, supporting each other. "The shadow is half empty and half real. It''s just a frightening mask. What''s so hard to break?" Shen Zhenyi did not worry, smiling and shaking his head. "Destroy the head of the enemy." He only said these four words. "What the hell?" Chu Huoluo''s eyes were wide and her eyes were small. She didn''t understand what the master said. "Master, tell me more about it..." Mr. Shen is good at everything, but his habit of playing riddles is unbearable. It''s a matter of life and death. Do you still expect your apprentice to realize it? She tried to cut a magic shadow with a sword and rolled on the spot to avoid the attack of the shadow. But zining thought. Her cultivation has always been slightly better than Chu Huoluo and Princess long. Her mind is pure and her understanding is amazing. Shen Zhenyi reminds her that she has realized something.Zining Jun originally had three-phase magic sword in his hand. Ice, fire and poison were integrated into the wind of a gentleman. When the sword shook, he could slow down the speed of the shadow''s action and be a little more calm. After listening to Shen Zhenyi''s four words and thinking a little, suddenly the sword''s momentum stopped and his eyes were like cold electricity. He looked at Jian Rong from a distance. Jane Jung''s exciting spirit fought a cold war. This is just a little girl with four levels of divine and human realm. How could her eyes be so terrible? He was so angry that he said, "little Niang PI, what are you doing?" As soon as the sleeves of the robe are unfolded, more and more demonic shadows rush to zining Jun. if he does not kill this woman in an instant, his mind will be hard to calm down. "Be careful!" Princess long and Chu Huoluo suddenly seemed to be in a daze and refused to let him go. They were all crying out loud, one left and one right, trying to defend him with a sword. However, the prince of purple Ning rebuked and rose up, like a nine day fairy coming down to earth, and rushed into the shadow group in the front! "What are you doing?" Chu Huoluo a did not catch, backhand cut off a magic shadow, dun foot complain incessantly! "Ha ha ha ha ha! You''re going to die Jian Rong looks at the evil shadow invasion, bumps into the purple Ningjun body, rampant laughter. - this shadow enters the body, one forty-five will be turned into blood and water, absorbed flesh and blood essence! The woman did not know how powerful she was. She dared to fight with her flesh. What is the road to her death? Although these women are the fourth level of the divine realm, they are pure in cultivation and complete in flesh. When the shadow absorbs their flesh and blood, they can increase their strength and make up for the loss. They can win more battles in the black dome gate. When he was elated, he suddenly heard a sudden sound, and the magic shadow group around him was suddenly pierced by several strong lights, and the shadow spread everywhere. Meanwhile, the figure of zining Jun flickered and appeared in front of Jian Rong in an instant. Sword! The sword light is sharp, just like lightning, and the snow melts in spring to pierce Jian Rong''s body protection light! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 "What?" Jian Rong cried out and quickly retreated. He felt that his scalp was cold, and the sword light made a deep bloodstain on his forehead. Zining Jun looks pale and firm, with a sword in front of him. "How could you Did not die in the shadow? " Jane Jung couldn''t believe it. If the opponent is the fifth level of Shenren state, he may not be so surprised, but how can a warrior who is one level worse than him be able to withstand this deadly attack? "I see!" Chu Huoluo is not stupid. Zining Jun shows up and immediately understands. The shadow''s momentum is frightening, but if you can see through the changes between the virtual and the real, you can dodge calmly. If you are attacked by the shadow of the entity, you will be severely damaged, but the shadow of the virtual body can be borne by zining. Of course, it''s just bearable. "You are out of your mind!" Jian Rong sneered: "the shadow of the devil enters the body, even if it does not die at that time, it will be doomed after the event! Even if she is not afraid of death, can she really hurt me? " He was flustered just now. Otherwise, with the fourth attack of zining king and God, he could resist with divine light, at most, it was slight injury. On the contrary, zining Jun was wounded many places by the half empty magic shadow, I''m afraid he can''t live for a few days! "One person can''t hurt you, if we three join hands!" Chu Huoluo was manly and high spirited and jumped to the side of zining Jun, "we fight together with the wind of gentlemen!" Princess long nodded and did not hesitate to follow. The master said that there was no need to worry about the half empty and half real shadow, so there was no need to worry. When did Shen Zhenyi miss it from the beginning to now? "You..." Jian Rong''s eyes gaped. "Gentleman''s style? Isn''t that what the user must learn? I said, how can you resist my ghost claw, it is relying on desperate? You are not afraid of death He burst out laughing: "I understand. Your master regards you as cannon fodder. As long as you join hands to kill me and obtain the fifth strong spirit mark of the God human realm, he can complete the trial. As for whether you will die or not, what has it to do with him? " This is the most logical explanation. Otherwise, how can we let our proud disciples use the martial arts of death and die together? "Don''t talk nonsense!" Chu Huoluo can''t hear other people say that Shen Zhenyi is not good, but he makes a sword. Zining Jun and Princess long soon followed. The gentleman''s style was very elegant, but there were hidden murders! "Stubborn! But you look down on me too much! It may not hurt me to die together Jianrong''s teeth itched with hatred, and the magic shadow was transformed to the extreme. Thousands of black shadows circled around his body and turned into a defensive wall to block the sword light of the three men. Hiss! However, the attack of the gentleman''s wind was so sharp that it was difficult for the fifth level of the Shenren realm to be its front. As soon as he met him, the shadow barrier of Jian Rong was torn open. The three girls did not hesitate to join in! "You are going to die!" Jian Rong was anxious and angry, knowing that the three Chu Huoluo people were hit by the evil shadow, and they would surely die later. However, the attack of the other side was fierce, and he had no time to resolve it. For a time, he did not know whether to fight or to retreat. In his thousand years of combat experience, he has not never encountered such a situation. After all, the spirits of the strong in the black dome gate are immortal bodies. If they are broken, they can be reorganized by the array. Therefore, some people try to win by fighting to death - but these people are flesh and blood. How can they spare their lives so much? They die, but they do! Even though it is possible to be summoned in the black dome gate and become a soul trapped here, how can it be compared with real life? Jian Rong was stunned and depressed for a moment. The shadow of the devil was hard to gather. In an instant, he was swept by the wind of a gentleman, and his lower body immediately turned into dust! -- the strong man with the fifth highest level of the heaven and man state was killed by three people of the fourth level of the heaven and man state! Even he couldn''t believe it. "You What a fool His head was hanging in the air, looking at Chu Huoluo, they were elated, angry and funny: "although I was defeated, I can regroup in a moment or three, what about you? Young life will wither. I don''t know what it means If it''s really a battle of life and death, it''s just for the spirit mark of trial, why is it so? "What do you know?" Chu Huoluo held her head high and said, "we will be fine with the master here." She had been worried for a long time when she used the gentleman''s style, but there was no problem during this period, so she relaxed again. Jianrong''s body turned into dust and was blown away by the wind. There is only a little Venus floating in the air, floating and sinking, which is the mark of the spirit of the strong. Shen Zhenyi can leave the black dome gate and report to the overlord City Presbyterian and become an elder.Chu Huoluo happily took off the soul mark and sent it to Shen Zhenyi in front of him: "master, here you are! We were attacked by the shadow. Should we be ok? " Shen Zhenyi glanced at the mark of the spirit. He didn''t care much about it. He shook his head and said, "although he didn''t master the magic shadow, he was generally right. The shadow eroded the flesh and blood and could not be dispelled. After entering the body, the phantom would gradually devour the flesh and blood, turn into the real body, and finally rush out of the flesh and blood. Of course, the parasite would die very ugly ¡£¡± What? Master, do you want to say so relaxed? This may have something to do with the lives of your three beautiful female disciples. Chu Huoluo frowned and asked, "there is always a way to rescue them?" Just now Chu Huoluo took the lead and was bitten by countless demons. Thinking that these terrible little things were swallowing up her own flesh and blood, she was thrilled. Shen Zhenyi smiles: "that''s not impossible." Finally, there is a way! Chu Huoluo''s spirit vibrated: "master, what can I do?" Shen Zhenyi shrugged and said: "although the magic shadow is strong, it is just the martial arts illusion of this old man. As long as you can catch up with him in the realm, you will naturally be able to turn the shadow away without leaving any trace. So I said that his martial arts is useless. No matter how powerful this half virtual and half real magic shadow is, it can only frighten people. " If it is the fifth strong man in the Shenren realm who fights with Jianrong, if he can see through the false and the real, he will be able to kill Jianrong by eating the attack of the ghost shadow of the virtual body. If you want to deal with an opponent who is not as good as yourself, why use such a big move? So this move can only be used to contain, not to a great extent. "Then I''ll be relieved." Chu Huoluo took a long breath, and then asked, "how long does it take for this demon shadow to devour the flesh and blood and turn it into a broken body?" Shen Zhenyi calculated: "about seven days." "What?" Chu Huoluo cried out: "master, do you mean that we have to break through the fifth level of the God human realm in seven days, or we will die?" This Are you sure you''re not in the pit? "Yes." Shen Zhenyi''s expression is serious and does not mean to be joking at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 "Is it possible for Shen Zhenyi to pass the black dome gate test?" Luo Da Tian Wang is asking his subordinates. Although it was a question, there was a smile in the corner of his mouth - which, in his view, was certainly impossible. Ouyang Jue arranges Shen Zhenyi to go to the black dome gate, which should be to kill him. Although we can''t find out what they have, there may not be any reason why the superior wants you to die. Maybe it''s just not pleasing to the eye. "If Shen Zhenyi dies, there will be no change in the city. Congratulations on joining the Council of elders. " The counsellors at the bottom are just meaningless flattery. At this level, their wisdom is totally useless, just the confrontation between force and force. "It''s just what the beast''s heart man is doing?" Luo Da Tian Wang was not at ease. "If I knew that Ouyang would never get rid of Shen Zhenyi, why should I cooperate with him? This is the best time to get rid of him and avoid future trouble." To tell you the truth, Lord Luo regretted it. In order to get rid of the hidden danger, he chose to accept the cooperation of orcs. He wanted to kill Shen Zhenyi by means of the five levels tide. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi not only didn''t die, but also made great achievements. He had a chance to join the Presbyterian. Who knows that the twists and turns of the road, Ouyang Jue also has the heart to kill. If I had known that, why bother? What he is worried about now is that the heart of the beast is very high. Although they are sure that they can''t achieve anything, these people are always tired of it. It''s only when the enemy can be controlled that they can maintain the self-respect of the aggressor. If there is trouble, it is not what Luoda Tianwang wants. "How are they doing recently?" Luo Da Tian Wang asked lightly. The subordinates reported: "listening to the news from Orc heart man, it seems that the great master of the other side intends to enter the black dome gate to deal with Shen Zhenyi We don''t have accurate information on how to do it or not. " The beast''s heart is also very mysterious. The king Luoda dealt with him several times. He didn''t even know his name. However, Luo thought that he had won his strength. He always had confidence in himself. "Go to the black dome gate He''s a real redundancies. " Luoda Tianwang sneered: "but it''s OK." Expect him to die in the black dome gate, and everything will be fine. Of course, Da Zun didn''t want to die in the black dome gate. He is also confident in himself. The darkness in the black dome gate is his best concealment. His talent and martial arts make him feel like a fish in water here. "Great respect." A creeping snake like beast crawls at his feet, spewing human words. This is a ferocious beast turned into a failure by the orc heart man. His life span is very short and his ability is limited. However, the snake shape can be used for investigation. Da Zun often takes some with him. "Have you found any trace of Shen Zhenyi?" Da Zun asked in an astringent voice. His figure was hidden in the dark, where he was like a fish in water. "There are signs of war not far away. It seems that a fifth level master of Shenren realm is reorganizing..." Snake whispering report. "Fifth?" Da Zun emerged from the darkness. His face was a strange pale, lack of hair, and he seemed to have a special sense of terror. He frowned. "In this case, Shen Zhenyi and three female disciples really have the ability to kill a fifth level master in Shenren realm. We underestimated him..." "Just how much did they pay?" Snake like silence, it did not witness the process of the battle, of course, there is no way to judge. "But..." Da Zun can only guess and judge by himself, "they did not go back, that is to say, Shen Zhenyi did not get the spirit mark." If he gets the spirit mark, Shen Zhenyi can return to leave the black dome gate and become his inner city elder. They did not return, but continued to take risks. The only explanation is that they did not gain the spirit mark in this battle. The biggest possibility is that although Shen Zhenyi killed the other side, he didn''t take too much advantage and even suffered a heavy blow. Therefore, he failed to collect the mark of spirit and soul and had to move on. If there is no soul mark, he can not open the black dome door from the inside, and he cannot return to the inner city. This is the cruelty of the trial. With such a wrong judgment, ORC Xin Zun followed Shen Zhenyi''s footsteps and planned to have a light sniping. Shen Zhenyi holds the mark of spirit and moves forward easily. Chu Huoluo followed him and sighed: "master, since we have got the mark of spirit, can''t we go back earlier? But we still have seven days to be devoured by the shadow This ghost place is so gloomy that people don''t want to stay more. Besides, there are hidden dangers in the body. This feeling is really uncomfortable. But master is still moving forward.She had to keep up, of course. Shen Zhenyi glanced at her: "do you think there is a better place for you to upgrade your realm than here? You have accumulated enough martial arts. Of course, in this battle of life and death, you can easily make breakthroughs. " It''s a battle of life and death. Let the three of them use the same tactics to deal with the undead masters of a higher level. Of course, this kind of play is full of the meaning of the battle of life and death. There is a great chance of a breakthrough in this kind of battle. It''s something they''ve experienced before. The biggest advantage of the black dome gate is that as long as they wander around here, they will surely encounter the fifth level masters in Shenren state, and they can experience difficult battles one time at a time. Of course, if you are more shameless, you can even stare at the same opponent and brush repeatedly. "It''s just like playing games..." Shen Zhenyi smiles and nods. "What game?" Chu Huoluo asked curiously. "Maybe you will know later." Shen Zhenyi smiles but doesn''t speak. Well Master always has a lot of secrets that he doesn''t make clear. Chu Huoluo has been used to it for a long time. Now they don''t care to ask any more. Life has entered the countdown state. If you want to live, you have to upgrade to the fifth level of Shenren state as soon as possible. -- the fight cannot be stopped. "No more. Let''s go." Now also helpless, can only strive to meet more Shenren fifth strong, in the fight to find a breakthrough miracle and a ray of vitality! Those who originally came to the black dome gate to try were very careful about the spirits of the strong ones at the same level, or even avoided them. Only they treat their opponents as treasures, hoping to meet one at a time. "Aha! There''s another one in front of me. This is mine Chu Huoluo soon mastered the essence of grabbing monsters. She did not even wait for zining Jun and Princess long to jump in front of her. Even the spirit of the fifth strong man in Shenren state who just came here was scared. What the hell''s the experimenter? Why are you not afraid at all? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 "Who is coming?" The strong man''s spirit stood still and looked closely. A woman was running towards her with a long sword in her hand. She was so angry that she couldn''t help being frightened. They are not afraid to die, but being killed is not a pleasant experience. Is this girl fearless. But the light is weak Clearly, it''s only the fourth level of Shenren state Why is it so arrogant? He did not want to understand, Chu Huoluo has been a fierce sword. "Beyond my ability!" The strong soul snorted coldly. His palms were disturbed, and the air current whirled around him. It seemed like a whirlpool. In an instant, the sword light of Chu Huoluo was deflected. "Star chip whirlpool!" His voice was low, and the strength of his body was very important. "It''s still pretty good!" Chu Huoluo can''t hit her, and she''s in a hurry. The fifth level of the God Man state is really not simple. It is not because the three of them join hands to kill one, it becomes weaker. Princess long smiles: "elder martial sister, after all, the cultivation of others is higher than us. Where can you do it alone? Let''s help you! " She and zining Jun stand up, sword light integration, and gentleman''s wind, immediately counter clockwise with this vortex, stalemate. "Gentleman''s style?" The spirit of the strong exclaimed in surprise: "the descendants of the three gentlemen, there are still in the world?" As soon as he shook, the scope of the whirlpool narrowed, and he could only defend but not attack. "I''m the 13th generation of a gentleman, and I''m fearless." "What generation of descendants are you? How dare you use this entrance guard Everyone knows that the gentleman''s wind is based on the martial arts that must die, and the blood devil mantra attached to it can''t be solved. Therefore, the thirteen generation leader is fearless to use the star chip whirlpool of the scholar''s Secret legend, rather than the gentleman''s wind at the bottom of the box. Chu Huoluo and others look at each other. Is this the Dragon King Temple washed down by the flood? However, the inheritance of the three of them came from the three gentlemen, which had nothing to do with any gentleman. They did not even know that there was such a sect. Coincidentally, Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Dragon Princess all turn their eyes to Shen Zhenyi. Master, can you explain this? Shen Zhenyi only smiles and shakes his head: "I really don''t know this. The gentlemen have always kept a low profile, and the three gentlemen have done nothing after their death... " This kind of trivial matter is not enough for him to know all about it? "Are you not a gentleman?" "I''m not afraid of it." where did you learn the gentleman''s style? If you want to learn my unique skills of gentlemen, I can''t let you go. " It''s a big taboo to learn martial arts secretly. If the gentlemen are still here, how can these women who are not the descendants of the scholar learn this unique skill? Chu Huoluo disdains to say: "who is rare to learn the martial arts of your gentlemen? I learned this martial art from Liufen mountain, the place where the three gentlemen lived. I was a disciple of the three gentlemen. Since you are thirteen generations, don''t you meet your grandparents? " She is never willing to suffer losses on her lips. People say that she has learned martial arts secretly. Of course, she has to retort. "Nonsense!" Fear not to frown. The place where the three gentlemen live is regarded as one of the holy places of the gentlemen. At the beginning, they often offered sacrifices. Later, the gentlemen gradually declined, and they could not even protect their own inheritance. Where can we pay attention to this place? It''s said that the three gentlemen left their inheritance in the land of Zihua, but no one could understand anything. Even he didn''t get anything at that time. Could these three little girls understand the most profound gentleman style from it? He was the first to disbelieve. "Tell me where you stole this gentleman''s wind! Otherwise, I will tear you to pieces He was stubborn in his life, and never changed his temper after his death. He boasted of his seniority. Even if he died, he was still arrogant and domineering. Chu Huoluo and others, of course, did not pay attention to him and said with a sneer: "what is a gentleman? I need to steal your martial arts? I think you are not only old and stupid, but also dead. What can you think of yourself as a dead man? " "You really don''t know what''s good or bad. If you don''t tell us the origin, I won''t be merciless." At first, he felt that he was a descendant of the noble family, but he had a little affection for incense. He thought that he might as well put these people in a yard. Who knows that these men have no respect for the gentlemen, and they may even have learned from them secretly. In this way, even if the gentlemen may have disappeared in this world, he will never give up. Princess Long''s temper is much better than Chu Huoluo. At this time, she can''t help but retort: "master, don''t mess around. Elder martial sister Chu has already said that our gentleman''s style is the result of understanding the inheritance of three gentlemen in Liufen mountain. You can''t believe it. We can''t prove it, but you should be polite. "If you want to prove something to a dead man, it''s a real fluster. What''s more, they came to the black dome gate to practice and practice. All the people they met were enemies. The other side wanted to fight and kill. If they wronged people, it would be annoying. "Good, good, good!" Worried and fearless, he laughed: "a few younger generation, after learning the wind of a gentleman who is doomed to die, he feels that the world is invincible? I''d like to show you the power of the Stardust whirlpool, the orthodox Dharma protector of the gentleman He killed thousands of times in the gate of the black dome. He had lost most of his humanity for a long time. If Chu Huoluo and others are frightened and flattered by Qu Yi, which makes him addicted to his elders, he may not only not kill them, but also give some advice. Who knows that they don''t know how to praise them. If the younger generation of the gentleman, or if they have something to do with other martial arts, he may still read some old love - but these girls practice the style of gentlemen. Even if they don''t kill them, they will die! In that case, it''s better to kill. It''s important to have a smooth heart! Worry fearless eyes cold, the body around the star chip whirlpool again expansion, no longer blindly defensive, but began to attack! Hoo - the whirlpool of the rapid hanging battle turns black in the air and expands very fast, covering Chu Huoluo and others in a flash! "What kind of martial arts is this?" Chu Huoluo fell into it, which was shocked. In the whirlpool of star chips, she seems to have lost control of herself. She can only rotate with the rotation of the star chips. No matter which direction she is forced, she can not get rid of herself, but is only pulled deeper by the whirlpool! Three people in series with one breath, the wind of the gentleman turns into graceful and graceful, protecting the whole body, but still can''t stop the three people from becoming a whole and falling into the center of the whirlpool! This kind of martial arts is not reasonable at all! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 "It''s really wonderful to use the light Chu Huoluo seems to be reckless, but in fact, her heart is not without thinking. The greater the power of light, the more powerful it is to communicate with God. In the early stage, as long as there is divine light, it will be able to form the advantage of crushing opponents without divine light. Later, from the first to the fourth level of the God human realm, the main thing is the accumulation of divine light. At this stage, although there are also various martial arts, they are basically evolved from the former martial arts of real life environment, belonging to the simple use of power. For example, if we say that the use of the power of heaven and earth in the martial arts of the real world is like waving a heavy hammer of a thousand jin, the weight of the hammer will reach ten thousand jin when using the divine light. If a thousand catties touch ten thousand catties, of course, it''s a rout. From then on, the first and even the fourth level of the God human realm was to make the huge hammer bigger and heavier. In fact, it was only at the beginning of the fifth level that the martial arts of Shenren realm were applied. -- it is equivalent to forging this huge hammer into an impregnable sword! In fact, the situation of the three martial arts realms, i.e. the mortal realm, the human realm and the Shenren realm, is very similar. They all accumulate strength in the first half and purify the strength in the second half. The only difference is the difference between the true Qi, the yuan power and the divine light. Chu Huoluo and others came step by step with solid foundation. At this time, they fought with the fifth level master of Shenren state. Although they were in trouble, they had their own understanding. "What a whirl of stars Princess long can''t help herself in the whirlpool. She tries to be calm and keep her heart. The magic dragon sword protects her body and turns into a dragon like sword light, just like a giant dragon struggling in the whirlpool. "Dragon blood?" "It''s very rare," he said The dragon blood in the world of seven injuries is more rare than that in the world of eight cultivation. The main reason is that fierce animals are rampant. The rarefied blood of dragon people is more similar to human beings, which is hard to resist and close to extinction. It''s strange to see the blood of the dragon clan in the black dome gate. "It''s a pity that my star chip whirlpool was originally the dragon''s nemesis. Don''t say that you are just a dragon descendant. You can evolve the blood of the real dragon, and you can''t get out of the control range of the vortex. " The so-called true dragon blood is just a rumor, and no one has ever seen it. However, there is always a contradiction between the gentlemen and the dragon clan. Some people in the previous generation suppressed the flying power of the dragon clan with the whirlpool of star chips, which was quite effective. Now Princess long fell into it and felt more difficult. Her body contorted and acted like a dragon, but every time she flew, it seemed that she was restrained by the whirlpool. A huge pulling force made her whole body crack. Without moving, her bones were in sharp pain. Only when she was a child playing in the water and falling into the whirlpool of the river did she feel that she could not get out of the water no matter how she struggled. Helpless and painful, Princess long felt anxious. "Is it Is my limit here? " Following Shen Zhenyi all the way, Princess long is sincere. She knows that master is the benefactor of saving the dragon family. She has never doubted her existence. She was only worried about herself. After all, she was just an ordinary dragon race, and had no skills. She was not as good as zining Jun and Chu Huoluo. Chu Huoluo leaps out of her wits and knows Shen Zhenyi the first time. She has a close relationship with him. Zining Jun is unfathomable. She has been in the fantasy river for 400 years. How can she be comparable? Therefore, of the three, she is probably the most hardworking one in practice. She is afraid that she can''t keep up with the rhythm and can''t be used by Shen Zhenyi. Even if she used the wind of a gentleman, she would die. Even if she was in the shadow of the devil, she could not break through the fifth level of God and human world, and she could only live for seven days. She is not afraid of death. I''m afraid the dead will have no effect on the master. Now the star chip whirlpool, let her have this kind of despair feeling. In any case, she is just from the eight cultivation world, a small dragon clan. Her sword can''t tear the wall of whirlpool. Princess long closed her eyes, gritted her teeth and insisted, but she felt hopeless in her heart. Just then, a voice came from her ear. "Heaven and man limit, fish leaping over the dragon gate, indomitable, but Jackie Chan scale!" This voice is not high and warm, falling in the ears of Princess long, but like Huang Zhong Da Lu! She opened her eyes abruptly. "Master!" This is the voice of Shen Zhenyi. When the three women were not afraid of the war, he stood with his hands down and his mind was calm. The whirlpool of star chips isolated the inside and outside, but to him, it was just a piece of white paper. A stab is a blow. "Who!" Worried and fearless, her face turned cold, and her eyes finally fell on Shen Zhenyi. Why didn''t you pay attention to this man in the beginning?He stood there as if he had no sense of being. How could that be possible? This is the place where the spirits of the fifth strongman of Shenren state are occupied, that is to say, it should be the testing place for the five strong masters of Shenren state. -- with the fourth strength of the three women''s Shenren state, they should not go here. Can we say that the protagonist of the trial is this man who can''t succeed. Why didn''t you pay attention to him from the beginning? Fearless, he asked, "are you the experimenter? Let a few female disciples come up to sit on the cannon fodder, consume my strength? It''s ridiculous. Do you know that the spirit of the strong is maintained by the black dome gate array, and it is in the peak state at any time. The consumption is meaningless! " This kind of man hiding behind women is really useless and shameless! Shen Zhenyi smiles indifferently and doesn''t want to respond to him. At this time, Princess long suddenly had a change. Originally, in the whirlpool of chaos and tearing, she felt powerless and could only drift with the current. The restraint of the star debris whirlpool to the blood of the dragon clan made her almost helpless. Even if she tried her best, she could only die with her eyes closed. But hearing Shen Zhenyi''s words, the dragon blood in her body seemed to boil suddenly. The blood of gold flows through the body, gathers in one place and rushes to the forehead. Gradually, in her forehead, slowly formed a diamond shaped scale, flashing golden luster. "Dragon scale!" Even though he was fearless, he could not help but cry out. - the Dragon descendant woman, under such a difficult situation, has condensed dragon scales on her forehead. This is a sign of dragon blood gathering and purifying again! According to the legend, even the descendants of the dragon clan, who have thin blood, can purify their blood and gradually become real dragons as long as they leap over the Dragon Gate in a specific way! Just under the powerful attack of her own Stardust whirlpool, she is only one step away from smashing to pieces. Where did she open the dragon gate? It''s incredible. What''s going on? How could that be possible? There is no fear of worry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Princess long felt as if she was burning. Blood is like fire. But this is not a simple pain, there is a warm burning feeling. In sublimation, in boiling! It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s like someone''s taking her blood away, but she''s reinjected in a new energy that makes her more powerful. "Chide!" Her body vibrated, and the fetters of the whirlpool revealed its essence in an instant, as if gold chains were buckled on her concave and convex figure. Originally the dense chain made her unable to break free, but at this time, the chain made a crack sound. "Jump into the dragon''s gate again?" I can''t believe it. This is the sublimation of life and the breakthrough of realm. "Broken!" When it was a natural thing for her, no one even felt surprised. She herself was quiet, and had no pride in it. "Damn it!" Only one Chu Huoluo is left to fight alone. She always thinks that she is the first elder martial sister to follow Shen Zhenyi. Unexpectedly, she falls to the last place at this time. She really wants to cry without tears. "Give me more strong spirits, I want to break through, I want to break through!" She screamed and rushed to the front alone. "Master Shall I go and meet you? " Princess long was worried and asked Shen Zhenyi for instructions. Before they were three people to deal with a strong soul, basically did not fall behind. After Princess long broke through, there were only two left. However, zining Jun has a solid foundation, so he is not in danger. Now there is only one Chu Huoluo left. It''s too dangerous to challenge him. "It doesn''t matter." Shen Zhenyi shook his head indifferently: "it''s not so easy to break a cocoon and become a butterfly." He smiles at Chu Huoluo''s back. "She should have suffered to know that things are not so simple. But there is no need to worry about it. As long as she finds her own way, she can go further and join you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Chu Huoluo has no talent. She knew that. She was a girl who came out of Jiuyou place. If she had not met Shen Zhenyi, she might not have been able to beat her elder martial sister, and she would not have escaped the fate of her early death. It was only because she believed in master that she came all the way from Jiuyou to baxiu and from 8th to 7th injury. Like Princess long, she wanted to be useful to her master. Now both Princess long and Prince zining have already broken through the fifth level of God and human realm. Of course, she is not willing to fall behind and is burning with anxiety. So take the lead and run in the front. In the distance, in the wilderness, there was a red figure sitting cross - legged - it was like a burning fire, illuminating the surroundings. "Another one..." Chu Huoluo was so happy that she wanted to jump on it. "Wait a minute." Shen Zhenyi called her back helplessly. "This man has cultivated the fire of heaven and earth to a very high level. I''m afraid you are not his opponent..." "Ah?" Chu Huoluo takes a look from afar. The man''s eyes are closed, his face is calm, and his body is constantly burning. He can''t see what pain he has. "Both of them have found a suitable opponent to promote the fifth level of Shenren. Can''t I?" Chu Huoluo was depressed, "am I going to die?" Of course, there are fewer spirits than before. They have to walk a long way to meet one. There is no sun and moon in the dark dome gate, and there is no way to calculate the time. Who knows if she will die as soon as seven days come and the evil shadow erosion breaks out? "This man is also your right opponent..." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. "Then you say I can''t beat him!" Chu Huoluo couldn''t laugh and cry, "how can I get promoted if I can''t beat it?" He was killed if he couldn''t fight. This kind of danger still exists. Especially that person all over the body of the sun, the main one careless, was turned into fly ash, even rescue are too late? Shen Zhenyi did not answer her question, but pondered for a while: "before you and I learned the sword, you were a descendant of the Lieyang mansion. Do you remember practicing fire martial arts?" It was a long time ago. In the land of Jiuyou, Huoluo of Chu was cultivated as one of the two successors of Lieyang mansion. It must surpass the world in order to inherit the former. It''s a pity that she''s lazy, and she''s not as resourceful as her elder martial sister. She''s almost driven to despair and takes refuge in the abandoned sword villa. This is how she got to know Shen Zhenyi. Later, after she rose as a disciple of Shen Zhenyi, she took sword technique as the foundation, and her original fire martial arts did not continue to practice. After all, Shen Zhenyi can use his brain to help them deduce the following martial arts. Later, in canglan secret library, there are countless martial arts in the realm of God and man, but it is always the easiest to learn sword. "So what?" Chu Huoluo said she didn''t understand what the master was going to say. Shen Zhenyi smiles: "the world''s affairs, a drink and a peck, is it not decided in advance. In the nine secluded places, you practice the martial arts of the fire department. There is also a word "fire" in your name. You want to be related to fire. Now I can pass on your pithy formula of the fire of heaven and earth. If you fight with this person, you can understand the wonderful meaning and recast the light of fire system. Maybe you can go further. " I said, master, how can you think about it? It''s a show! Chu Huoluo looks confused. At first, you asked me to learn to play with fire, but now it''s because I have no future to learn sword, so let me play with fire again? "No, I want to learn sword from master!" She thought for a moment and then refused! Zining Jun and Princess long have more advantages in other martial arts. They all follow Shen Zhenyi to learn sword. How can they be special? The fire of heaven and earth sounds very powerful, but isn''t it the lineage of master? Chu Huoluo''s heart has its own small nine nine, of course not willing to agree. "Will you not melt the fire of heaven and earth into your own Kendo?" Shen Zhenyi shakes his head: "zining''s learning can naturally become its sword technique by drawing inferences from one instance; the princess is mainly based on the blood of the dragon body and can understand the magnificent sword technique of the dragon. However, you have always been learning from the East and learning from the West. Haven''t you thought about the way to go?" Chu Huoluo has been encouraged by the seedlings all the way, copied mechanically, and dragged it until now. It is still the fifth preparation of Shenren state. But she did not really determine her own road to martial arts, relying entirely on the pull of Shen Zhenyi. - of course, in theory, with the help of Mr. Shen, we can still move forward in the future, but we can always have our own martial arts skills to be more clear about our original intention. "This is also..." Chu Huoluo thought it was reasonable. She said with a bitter face, "it''s just that Shifu''s martial arts are too rich and brilliant. I want to learn everything. I really can''t figure out which way to go." She was greedy and unable to chew. What Shen Zhenyi learned was so vast that she didn''t want to give up anything. "Besides, playing with fire is too hard I''m such a delicate girl. Can I learn more elegant sword techniques... "In fact, she had already recognized it in her heart, but she was still murmuring and complaining in a low voice. The man in the opposite side couldn''t listen to it. She cried out: "the younger generation, the tone is not small. Do you even look down on my Tianfan fire?" The man stood up suddenly with a roar of fire. His massive body became the core of it. His scalp was shining and his eyes were like fire. The rest of the place was burnt black. The fire of heaven and earth is the combination of the power of heaven and earth and its own great power. Burning the sky in the sky and burning the earth in the earth is the standard and ultimate of fire in the realm of God and man. This man has long understood the fire of heaven and earth for a long time. Although he can''t improve his realm in the black dome gate, he has been superb in the use of fire. At the same time, he spurts out three fire snakes from his mouth, which is like a life. He twists and turns in the air and attacks the upper, middle and lower routes of Chu Huoluo! "Oh, no!" With a wave of the long sword of Chu Huoluo, three sword lights were separated to meet it. However, as soon as the fire snake was touched, it was burned together. Not only could it not intercept the attack of the other side, but it promoted its prestige! Shen Zhenyi nodded his head and said: "Tianfan fire can burn sword light. The divine light itself is the source of nourishment. If you don''t understand the mystery, the more you block it, the stronger the fire will be. Now, do you want to learn the pithy formula of Tianfan fire? " What else do you ask at this time? Chu Huoluo flew back and ran away in a panic. She yelled: "yes! Master, teach me! Otherwise, you good apprentice will be burned to death This kind of attack can not be hard to resist, but can only dodge. However, the fire is getting bigger and bigger. Sooner or later, it will be surrounded. If you don''t think of a way in advance, it doesn''t need to be turned into fly ash for a moment or three! Chu Huoluo has to listen to a few pithy formulas to save his life. "I''m not ashamed of it!" The man sneered and didn''t believe anyone could come up with the formula of Tianfan fire. His eyes widened and there were three or five fire snake attacks in the corner of his eyes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 "The unity of heaven and everything will burn everything down!" The sound of the fire was like thunder, and his anger was full of rage, and his flame was shining everywhere. Chu Huoluo is in a state of confusion. She jumps over, supporting her left and right. She even withdraws from dozens of feet. Only then can she avoid the fire circle attack. The fireman would not let go, turned into a firestorm meteor, and rushed to catch up with him. "Master! The pithy formula The sword light of Chu Huoluo can''t stop it at all. She can only dodge by her body method. Although she is flexible, she is not good at it. After a while, it is dangerous. At this time, Shen Zhenyi spoke slowly. ¡°¡­¡­ The difference between heaven and everything is like the difference between things and me. Things and I are two. Heaven and man are one. A real man can get the heart of heaven but not the heart of heaven. So he only uses the method of heaven, but not the law of man... " Opening one''s mouth is the general formula and the fundamental principle of Shenren state. The key to the practice of Shenren state lies in the word "he". The unity of the true Qi and the power of heaven and earth turns into the light of boundless wisdom and shines on all sides, which is the so-called transitional stage of man becoming God. The so-called fire of heaven and earth is really based on this fundamental method. It is a kind of boundless divine fire which is hard to resist. But what Chu Huoluo wants to hear now is the specific skills and tips. Where does he have the heart to study the great truth, she just wants to cry and cry out: "master, it''s too late. Teach me how to synthesize Tianfan fire! I understand all this! " Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about her. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "do you really understand? If you really understand, you can deduce the synthesis method of fire from heaven and earth. Why ask me? " It''s really a pit for a master like this on the stall! Chu Chu''s heart Tucao can only make complaints about the hot and tumbling flames in the sky and underground. The fire man also laughed: "when it comes to this kind of time, it''s useless to call Shiniang, let alone master. You don''t have to hide around like this. Sooner or later, it''s all ashes. Why struggle?" He didn''t believe that he could tell the formula of Tianfan''s fire when he met anyone. He only thought that these people were just talking big and waving freely, and the fire was inflaming the sky. If it went on like this, Chu Huoluo could not be avoided. Shen Zhenyi nagged and said the general formula for several minutes, which turned to the method of Tianfan fire. ¡°¡­¡­ The fire of heaven comes from the spirit of heaven, and the fire of man comes from the belly. It combines with the smell of the mountain and becomes Yin and Yang... " This is actually the key to the unity of heaven and nature. Ordinary people do not dare to lead the fire into the body. Even if the sky fire drops, they will never dare to ignite the human fire in the belly. If the two fire meet, it will only be like a fight between the dragon and the tiger, forming a violent explosion, and life can not bear it. The most important step is to take sky fire as Yang and human fire as Yin, and rotate at the chest to form a balanced yin-yang fish. With the yin-yang double grinding method, gradually erase the violent attribute of the two fires, forming a fusion in the process of rapid rotation and circulation. This kind of integration is still extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will hurt yourself. After the fusion of the two fires, they should be purified by secret method. "The fire of heaven is strong and the fire of man is soft. If the fire is used to control the fire of man, it is impossible to tame it. To lead the fire of man with fire is a creation..." Shen Zhenyi''s tone was calm, gentle and calm, but the fireman was stunned and looked at his direction with disbelief. This is really the way to refine the fire of heaven and earth! It''s a secret they don''t tell. How can this person know? "You Are you a descendant of my fire god The seven wounded world, the eight houses of the God of fire, control the eight ways of fire repair, can eventually cultivate the fire of heaven and earth, and achieve the state of God and man. With the continuous integration of sky fire and ordinary fire, the eight ways to repair fire can be further advanced, which can be pushed to the limit of God and human realm. Of course, these are ancient legends. As early as thousands of years ago, the Terran masters began to decline, and the eight houses of the God of fire gradually disappeared in the long river of time. This is the surviving descendant of the eight houses of the God of fire. After his death, the inheritance of the eight houses of the God of fire was almost cut off. In fact, he didn''t expect any successors. But the young man was so surprised that he accurately said the cultivation method of Tianfan fire. "Shenhuo bafu?" Shen Zhenyi frowned and thought for a while, and finally shook his head. "Sorry, I don''t know." Chu Huoluo complained: "master, don''t chat with people, keep saying pithy formulas!" The fire man''s attack was a little slower, but the fire was still flying. Chu Huoluo was tossing and dodging, and his blessing reached his soul. He refined Tianfan''s fire from hiding. If he got something, he would like Shen Zhenyi to teach him immediately. "You may not be able to understand the rest." Even so, Shen Zhenyi still spoke calmly, teaching the methods of fire refining, fire cultivation, pure fire and even fire using without stopping. When the fire man heard the pithy formula of keeping fire and pure fire, he was already in doubt. When he heard the magic method of using fire, his eyes were straight. "This This is the most subtle and mysterious method of Shenhuo eight mansion, no Even if it is the eight prefectures of Shenhuo, it is impossible to have this complete formula. Unless it was before the division of the eight Shenhuo prefectures! "He looked excited and exclaimed, "my friend, have you ever heard of the name of Shenhuo Zhenjun? Where did you get it? " Shenhuo bafu, originally belongs to one person. Shenhuo Zhenjun founded the formula of combining heaven with everything. It can be said that it is a rare top expert in the world of seven injuries. However, after his death, his disciples were unable to carry out his will, and were even more provoked by other forces and divided into eight parts, namely the eight Shenhuo prefectures. So although the eight houses of Shenhuo were still famous for a while, compared with the power of eight fires in one, it was far from perfect. Later, the people in charge of the eight Shenhuo prefectures deeply regretted that they had been cheated by other people''s schemes. They also had the idea of unifying the eight prefectures. Unfortunately, all kinds of constraints failed to fulfill their wishes. Therefore, each government has left a will to unify the eight prefectures and find the complete version of the formula of combining heaven and fire. Nowadays, the eight Shenhuo prefectures may not exist at all, and this man has died for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, he heard the complete combination of heaven and fire in the black dome gate. It was just like a dream. "Shenhuo Zhenjun?" Shen Zhenyi seems to have remembered something at last. "So you are the descendant of Shenhuo Zhenjun? Your fire fighting skills are not so good... " There was no politeness in his words. No, it''s not. If it''s Shenhuo Zhenjun, it''s not difficult to rush to the Ninth level of Shenren state. These people The fifth level of Shenren state is already reluctantly. The burning man did not think that he was disobedient. He saluted happily and said, "it''s OK for the emperor to hear that he died at night. Although Lu has been dead for many years, he doesn''t dare to disobey the wishes of his ancestors. Could you please teach me?" He spoke almost respectfully. "Are you still fighting?" Chu Huoluo was stunned. She didn''t expect to go this way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 Shen Zhenyi and people started, often hit and beat became the guidance mode. Chu Huoluo is used to this. But now it''s her promotion battle! What can we do with our own breakthrough if we don''t fight after half of it? "The highest level of fire is the unity of man and nature. It''s very difficult to explain it to you..." Shen Zhenyi sighs gently. "My disciple is understanding the fire of heaven and earth. If you are predestined, you can understand Tao Yun when you fight with her. Just look at the chance." It''s better to master! Chu Huoluo was overjoyed. In this way, the other side changed from an opponent to a companion. She had just figured out the mystery of Tianfan''s fire. As long as she continued to fight with the fire man, she would understand. Thank you very much The fireman was overjoyed. His palms were wrongly connected. Almost every pore of his body erupted flames and turned into a fire snake all over the sky. "You don''t have to be so excited..." Chu Huoluo murmured in her mouth, but she was also full of energy. She felt the pithy formula of Shen Zhenyi and met her at the same time. Shen Zhenyi said calmly: "in your present state, even if you really understand the root of the fire of heaven and earth, you can''t use it for yourself." The body of the fire man shakes, and the fire snake is like rain. He laughs loudly and says, "if you can get the true story after death, it will not be in vain to repair the fire for thousands of years." He said that he was respectful to the instruction, but he did not use the slightest politeness, and the offensive was more successful than before. "How about elder martial sister?" Princess long was worried. Although Chu Huoluo often robbed her, they spent the longest time together and had the best relationship with each other. "Don''t worry." Zining Jun''s face remained unchanged. Chu Huoluo is in danger. She looks even more dangerous than before. Her face is solemn and her eyes are slightly closed. Her exposed skin turns from white to red. She doesn''t know whether she was hurt by the fireman''s attack or the change of self repairing fire. "This little girl is good!" The fire man was shocked and surprised. Before, this woman had no foundation of fire repair at all. In a flash, she was able to communicate with fanhuo with Tianhuo, making a key step. Was she born with the spirit of fire? - no, no, it''s impossible. Although this girl is very close to the martial arts of the fire department, she is just a middle-aged person''s posture, which can''t be compared with thousands of her own before her death, and she can''t be the body of the fire spirit in the legend. It can only be said that the childe''s guidance is really brilliant, and can make a person without foundation immediately understand the wonder of sky fire and ordinary fire, which is like turning stone into gold! The more he thought about it, the more mysterious he felt. He only hated that he had no body now and could not practice. Otherwise, this understanding alone would be enough to enable him to reach a higher level. If he could get a complete teaching, it would not be impossible to catch up with the accomplishments of his ancestors, Shenhuo Zhenjun, over time! "Wonderful! How wonderful He praised it aloud, but the attack was more urgent! "You can''t kill me!" Chu Huoluo cries out. She tries hard to ignite the fire in her body, and then uses the force of yuanci to lead Tianhuo. She carefully binds it to avoid walking around in her body. This is the trick she thought out, otherwise, once the sky fire deviates, she can''t control it, and the body will turn into fly ash! The fire man did not know that she took the shortcut, and the more he admired his control, the attack became more sharp and merciless. Most of Chu Huoluo''s spirit is used to control the yuan magnetic force to suppress the sky fire, but also to guard against the fire man''s attack. His heart is full of bitterness. However, this strong pressure also accelerated the combination of fire and sky fire in her body. The sky fire is fierce, and the fire lasts for a long time. The two kinds of fire cycle and fuse in her Shanzhong acupoint, finally showing a little white glory! "It''s done!" Chu huoluofu to the soul, know this point of white light, is the fire of the divine fire, as a lead, can lead to the sky of divine fire, in order to become the fifth foundation of the God human state! "Chide!" She had been attacked by the fire man and could not be retreated. At this time, the fire of the divine fire was just beginning to form, and she could only do nothing but lead it with a sword and shoot back. "Good come!" The fire man was overjoyed, and he was not polite at all. Ten thousand fire snakes gathered together to form a hot fireball and rushed to meet the fire of Chu Huoluo! "Do you want to be so serious?" Chu Huoluo couldn''t imagine that he was still a Wuchi after so many years of death. Although he was a flame of the same realm, how could the accumulation of quantity be comparable? However, it has to be hard to avoid, and can not hide, it is a big deal to re integrate again! Chu Huoluo bravely attacks. The little white light hit the huge fireball and burst out a little bit of light. "No!" The fireman suddenly cried out, "this is not only the fire of heaven and earth!" Although the white fire of Chu Huoluo is small, it is extremely sharp. It penetrates the fireball without hindrance and flies towards the forehead of the flaming man!This is not a change in the fire of heaven and earth! Shen Zhenyi sighed: "I''m sorry, my apprentice likes to take short cuts. By combining the power of yuanci with the fire of Tianfan, it becomes the fire of yuanci, and the changes are different. I''m afraid you can''t see the pure road of fire. " Chu Huoluo heart jump off, naturally can not follow the rules, this also in Shen Zhenyi expected. The fire of the yuan magnetic not only has the characteristics of dispelling the divine light, but also has the killing intention of the fire of heaven and earth, which is irresistible. Although the fireman''s fireball is fierce, it is still the divine light formed by the power of heaven and earth combined with its own force, which can not be resisted by the fire of yuanci. Poof! That kind of fire penetrates the fireball, the speed is not reduced, and passes through the head and eyebrow of the fire man! The action of the fireman suddenly froze, and the huge fireball agglomerated in front of him could not be maintained. In an instant, it collapsed and flew out. "Good! Good! Good He was not disappointed at all and cheered. "The fire of heaven and all, it turns out, has such a change. If you can see this, it''s worth dying!" With a long smile, the fireman bowed to the fire Luo of Chu and Shen Zhenyi. He was unable to maintain his body. The flame spread and turned into fly ash. "Won!" Chu Huoluo was overjoyed. She hopped to Shen Zhenyi and said with a smile, "master, I have condensed the fire of heaven and earth. Finally, I am lucky to live up to my life, and I have stepped into the fifth level of Shenren state." She uses the power of meta magnetism to condense the fire of heaven and earth. Although she is skillful, her divine light and application have reached a new level. Naturally, she has stepped into the fifth level of the divine and human realm. In the dust, a spirit seal records floating and sinking. The Lord of dragon county reaches out to collect it and gives it to master. Up to now, they have five marks of spirit and soul, and have completely completed the task. Besides, the three female disciples have also been promoted to the fifth level of the God human world. As you know, bawangcheng Presbyterian Council has only five deities, the fifth level, and a backup of Luoda Tianwang, there are only six. A sword abandoning villa has more than half the strength of overlord City Council! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 "Master, can we go back now?" It''s really dark and humid. It doesn''t matter. "Almost." Shen Zhenyi responded calmly. For others, the black dome gate is just a journey of practice. "However, it may not be easy for others to let us go." Shen Zhenyi turned back and looked at the dark road with a funny smile on his face. In the black dome gate, today is a rare bustle. In front of Shen Zhenyi, the city Lord is still walking alone. "She" has no rival in front of her. The night was still. "She" is waiting. But behind Shen Zhen''s clothes, the doubts of great respect with beast heart become more and more strong. "Already I''ve met four fifth level masters in the reorganization of Shenren state. What''s going on? " Anyway, it''s time for Shen Zhenyi to get his soul mark. What is he doing? Shen Zhenyi''s strength can not be underestimated if he has the ability to solve the four fifth level masters of Shenren state. "Da Zun, this Shen Zhenyi is really strange. I''m afraid he is really the fifth highest level of God and man." The snake shaped man hissed out his tongue and proposed: "since he can successfully complete this test, I''m afraid Dazun has no good mobile phone meeting. It''s better to give up and wait until he leaves the black dome door..." Shen Zhenyi''s situation is too strange. The snake shaped man shuttles freely through the black dome gate, and can''t imagine what happened. If the enemy''s situation is not clear, it is really not suitable to start. "No way!" The beast''s heart refused coldly. "If he is really so powerful, he can''t go back. There is a new elder in overlord city. I don''t know how many variables to add. He must be strangled in the black dome gate. " He hesitated, too. But this hidden danger has to be eliminated. If Shen Zhenyi''s cultivation is not good, it will be regarded as an explanation to Luoda Tianwang; if Shen Zhenyi''s cultivation is high, the beast''s heart will have to kill him considering the next action. If you want to topple overlord, you have to be very careful. "Just..." Although the snake shaped man has no accomplishments, his intuition is very sensitive, and he can feel danger. "Da Zun, when you get to the gate of the black dome, you can find support and join hands to get rid of Shen Zhenyi. After all, if he is already the fifth highest level of God human realm, it is not against the truth..." "No need to say more!" The beast''s heart cut him off. "Since I''m here, I don''t need anyone else." He has always been proud and conceited. Is it just a Shen Zhenyi who wants him to call for backup and lose face? The serpentine did not dare to say any more, but crept into the darkness. With a sneer, the beast''s heart gradually disappeared. - he still firmly believes that he can kill Shen Zhenyi in this environment! The fifth level of a Shenren state is not enough to make him feel threatened! Of course, he didn''t know what he was waiting for. Chu Huoluo was blinking and asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, we have finished the trial in the black dome gate. Who else won''t let us go?" "There are always people who can''t help themselves." Shen Zhenyi looks around in boredom. "I want to go back anyway. It''s better to wait here and wait for them to make a move." He is too lazy to go around any more. It would be better to wait for people hiding in the dark to show up on their own initiative. "They are really looking for death if they want to plot against master." Chu Huoluo has recently made a breakthrough and is full of confidence. If you take a look at zining Jun and Princess long, they should be able to deal with all the unruly people in overlord city. Now, even if they are not afraid of Ouyang. "Now in the overlord City, the three of us have joined hands, and no one should be afraid of it?" Although there are five members in bawangcheng Presbyterian Council, the contradictions between them are not unified. For example, guangshengjun will not join hands with others to deal with Shen Zhenyi. The other four people also have their own contradictions. Even with a Luoda Tianwang, it is impossible to make concerted efforts. The three of them become a whole. Apart from the legendary city Lord, who has reached the sixth highest level of God and human realm, or the whole Presbyterian Church cooperates as closely as facing the invasion of fierce beasts, there is nothing that can threaten them? Princess long nodded and agreed: "we are lucky to break through the fifth level of Shenren state. Finally, we can do something for master in overlord city." Before, there were always masters on their heads, and they were always tense. Now, they are a little proud."Do something?" Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head: "then you are still far from it." The fifth level of Shenren state, even in the world of seven injuries, can only be said to be just beginning? But Almost can also solve the problem of overlord City, eight repair World immigrants into the security, he can start a new journey. Shen Zhenyi flicks his finger, and three spirit marks fly out, flying to Huoluo of Chu, Princess long and Prince zining. They are all stunned and reach out to catch them. "Master, what is this for?" Chu Huoluo looks confused. What does the master do to them? "After you go out, you each hold a spirit mark, which means that you have passed the black dome gate test. Of course, you can also enter the overlord City Presbyterian..." What? Don''t mention Chu Huoluo, but Princess long is stunned. Chu Huoluo asked them to be the elders of inner city alliance. Now even the elders of overlord city will become? In theory, that seems to be true. After all, they are the fifth level of Shenren state, and they are qualified to be the elders of overlord city. What''s more, the black dome gate trial is the most difficult condition. If people in overlord city can pass the black dome gate test, they will naturally get the qualification of the Presbyterian. Now they each have a spirit mark on their hands, and they can be elders properly. "It seems that There''s nothing you can''t do... " Chu Huoluo murmured to herself. "I can''t imagine that a few months ago, we were still worried about entering the city, and now it''s not long before we become the master of this city." It didn''t even occur to her. "In the world of seven injuries, how can I feel that my progress is faster than that in the world of eight cultivation?" It seems that they have to practice for many years before they can recover. In the world of seven injuries, they have a smooth journey. Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head: "this is not you strong, but seven injuries. The world is too weak." He sighed softly. In this world, human beings are not the protagonists. The powerful is the fierce beast. Hiding in the fortress of human beings, it''s no big deal to quickly practice and improve. The real challenge is always outside the city. "Almost." Shen Zhenyi''s eyes turned to the dark, "hiding and hiding for a long time. From today on, you should be prepared to face stronger challenges." The darkness seemed to touch, shaking like water waves! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 A snake appeared from the dark, and then quickly wanted to get into the ground. Chu Huoluo''s eyes were quick, and with a little finger, a sword light flew out and nailed the snake''s seven inches, straight into the ground. "Ouch, ouch What a pain... " The snake cried out the pain, curled up and spewed. "The snake can talk! Is it a fierce beast Chu Huoluo asked curiously. "Fierce beasts can''t talk." The Lord of Longjun corrected her seriously. The snake - shaped man cried out, "how dare you girls do to me? My master will let you die without a burial place It has no fighting ability. It is stabbed by the light of the sword. It has no resistance at all. It can only make threats. "Master?" Chu Huoluo hey ran a smile: "hide your head and expose your tail, how powerful can it be?" It''s a bit strange that this snake appears here. The master it said should not be the spirit of the strong in the black dome gate - I''m afraid it''s the enemy the master said he didn''t want them to go back smoothly. Is it Ouyang Jue? Luo Da Tian Wang? Or someone else? Chu Huoluo doesn''t care at all. She has just been promoted and her forehand is itching. "Come out quickly!" Chu Huoluo shouts in the dark. "Hum! If you don''t succeed enough, you''ll fail more. " In the dark, there was a cold voice from the beast''s heart. He asked the snake shaped man to approach and explore the details of Shen Zhenyi first. Unexpectedly, he was discovered as soon as he was near, and the investigation was meaningless. "Da Zun, help me!" The serpentine wailed. The beast''s heart snorted coldly. He didn''t even look at it. When his wrist turned, he didn''t see any movement. He saw the snake''s head fall to the ground. Chu Huoluo micro Zheng, did not expect to come out of the people so merciless. As soon as her sleeve unfolded, she took back the sword light and looked at the enemy in the opposite direction. The beast''s heart was dressed in black, and his whole face was shrouded in darkness. He could not see his face clearly, but his eyes were full of faint green light, which made people shiver. "It''s not like a human being Is it still the soul of the strong? " After all, under the effect of the array, the spirit does not seem to be much different from that before he was alive, so it can not be accurately judged. "What are you?" Chu Huoluo asked haughtily. The great master of beast heart was angry. His face was overcast and uncertain. He sneered and said, "young master Shen is highly skilled, and his disciples are also very proud. But it''s time to stop today." He coughed arrogantly, "if I come here, I will send the third young master back to the West." Shen Zhenyi may have stepped into the fifth level of Shenren realm, and maybe he has a unique martial arts inheritance. In a word, he must have his own secrets, so he can go all the way here. But in any case, with his hand, Shen Zhenyi will have no good results. In the environment of the black dome gate, the beast''s heart is too expensive. "Oh?" Chu Huoluo picked up her eyebrows and turned to the dragon county master with a smile: "where is the last person so arrogant to master now?" Princess long was honest and honest: "I don''t know, but maybe all the bones are ashes." -- she is not boasting. Of all the people they have met, no one is qualified to be arrogant in front of the master. They would never allow it. "Arrogant!" The heart of a beast is proud of its eyelids. Has he ever been so despised? Since the transformation of the beast''s heart, he has had a good journey. He has been practicing evil spirit martial arts until now. No one dares to step on him in the mud! "Hum, do you think it''s very important for you to be promoted to the fifth level of the heaven and human realm? I hate you people who take up resources and think they are gifted! " "I just want to tell you that if we have the same resources, we will be a thousand times better than you!" His face turned red and his eyes were full of hatred. "Hello, Hello, what are you talking about?" Chu Huoluo is baffled. This person is too strange. He doesn''t even know who he is. How can he feel so bitter? "When did we offend you? It''s you who jumped out to do harm to others? If you recognize the wrong person, turn around and go. Don''t waste your time! " "Bitch!" The beast''s heart, however, was even more angry. As he drank, he suddenly put out a long clawed tentacle from his broad robe and sleeve, and grabbed Chu Huoluo! When he wants to come, this kind of woman is sure to kill with one blow! The tentacles of the great master of beast''s heart are both hidden and swift, not to mention the martial arts of the fourth level of Shenren state. Even if they are the fifth level of Shenren state, they will suffer losses if they are caught off guard. Chu Huoluo was really surprised, disgusted and said, "what the hell is this?" This tentacle, like a snake, twists and turns in the air, which makes people feel bored.Chu Huoluo was angry and scolded. The sword shook and a little white light flew out to meet the tentacle. "Little skills! Is that to stop me? " The beast''s heart was scornful and laughed. The female disciple''s ability was nothing more than that. He didn''t take it to heart. As soon as his tentacles shook, he planned to put out the fire and, by the way, twisted Chu Huoluo''s head off. Who knows, the tentacle and the flame touch, issued a hissing sound, in an instant even blazing up! "The fire of heaven and earth?" The beast''s heart was greatly shocked. Unexpectedly, he met the so-called Tianfan fire, which is called "nothing can''t burn out". He didn''t guard against it for a moment. Seeing that the tentacle was about to burn out, he quickly shook his hand, cut off the tentacle, and retreated sideways. "When do you Breaking through to the fifth level of the God human realm The fire of heaven and earth represents the perfect integration of the power of heaven and earth and its own great power, which is the starting point of the fifth level of the heaven human state. This girl, before clearly but the fourth level of God and man, how could she break through the realm in the black dome gate? It''s a possibility he didn''t think of at all! "Cut!" Chu Huoluo sneered: "what is the fifth level of Shenren state? I''m not the only one here Although he didn''t know the details, he moved his steps silently and stood on the other side of the animal''s heart. And the Dragon Princess is also good at cooperating with each other, forming a horn orientation, and encircling the beast''s heart in the core. Purple Ning Jun momentum upward, God light like snow, straight into the sky. The Dragon Princess is protected by the real dragon soul. The golden light is everywhere and the momentum is amazing! "You three..." It seems that he is trapped in a trap. He is only prepared to deal with Shen Zhenyi. Why Why are these three female disciples all the fifth level of Shenren state? This kind of thing How could it happen? He looked at Shen Zhenyi in despair, hoping that he could give an explanation. Shen Zhenyi looked up at the sky and said with a smile: "this Orc man friend, it seems that it''s really unfortunate. Even if your martial arts are suitable for playing in the black dome gate, it''s the fifth level for the three gods and human beings I''m afraid it can only be bad luck. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Three The third God is the fifth level of human world. The beast''s heart is very proud, and his forehead is sweating. What the hell is this? What happened in the black dome? No matter how much he tried to break his head, he could not have imagined such a change. Before entering the heiqiong gate, Shen Zhenyi''s three female disciples clearly only had the fourth level of shenzhenyi''s divine and human realm, which is beyond doubt. In such a dangerous environment as the black dome gate, they killed four or five spirits of the fifth most powerful in Shenren state without any injury, and then promoted themselves? It''s incredible. "You Are you pretending? " He thought about it. There was only one possibility. Perhaps these three women were already the fifth level of Shenren state, and they kept secret until they were exposed in the black dome gate. There is no logic! The beast''s heart respected the whole man. He didn''t know how to react for a while. Only instinct told him not to stay here long! The orc man has a keen intuition like a beast, and fear has seized his heart. Facing the three fifth level masters of Shenren state, he has no chance of winning at all, and his body has already made a response in advance. Go! The evil spirit and shadow martial arts of ORC man are suitable for the environment of black dome gate. Because of the limitation of array, the evil spirit and divine light are not in balance. After thousands of years of accumulation, Sha Qi has become extremely powerful, which also enables Da Zun to exert his own skills to the highest level. The ability of shadowing gives him more chances to escape. As soon as the mind starts, the animal''s body begins to blur, as if to dissolve in the dark. "Where can I let you go?" Chu Huoluo scolds and spits out the fire of heaven and earth, trying to interrupt the shadowing process of the beast''s heart. The princess of the Dragon immediately followed, opening his mouth to drink, chanting the dragon, and shaking the space. With a wave of his hand, the snow and ice fell to the ground, which solidified the animal''s heart in place! "Damn it!" The beast heart felt that he was in the most terrible nightmare. Even when I was dreaming, I didn''t think I would fall into this predicament. The three women had just broken through the fifth level of Shenren realm. He had thought that they were inexperienced and should be able to let him off easily. Unexpectedly, these women were crafty and ghostly, and had their own strong points. As soon as they made a move, they blocked his retreat. Is it hard to spell? He glanced at Shen Zhenyi fearfully. The three women were no longer rivals, but perhaps there was still hope of escape. What''s more, Shen Zhenyi, who had been silent all the time, might still have a chance to escape. What is the state of this man? All three female disciples can enter the fifth level of Shenren state. How strong is he? Is he hiding his strength all the time? "Hello! Stop looking around! I don''t think you''re a brute. Before you have a chance to fight with my master, the three of us can take your dog''s life! " Chu Huoluo is complacent. The opponent uses Sha Qi as a martial art. She can feel it immediately by using meta magnetism. In addition to the fierce beast, the only one who can use the power of evil spirit in the seven injury world is the orc heart man. They have just broken through the five level ferocious tide and broken the orc''s plan. It''s not surprising that orcs retaliate. "I''m not ashamed of it!" The beast''s heart gnaws its teeth. He knew that he was more or less ominous, but Chu Huoluo''s words still made him unable to hang on his face, and forced him to say: "I''ll have a look. You may be better than your own shadow Xuangong!" The beast''s heart respected this unique martial art. It guided the shadow with evil spirit. With the power of shadow, it changed thousands of times, forming all kinds of strange and extraordinary attack means, which made people unable to defend. I don''t know how many masters of the same level have suffered from his loss. If there is only one Shenren state on the opposite side, Da Zun is not afraid at all. But three He was not confident enough to say this. Princess long asked, "why do you orcs attack my master? What else? It''s not true! " She is a princess of the Dragon nationality. She was trained to be powerful and powerful since she was a child. Although the scale of fighting in the overlord city is good now, it can''t change without her family. Nowadays, there are endless internal fights in the overlord City, but brothers are fighting in the wall, and the invasion of fierce animals is the major problem that all people must be on guard against. What kind of ghost does Orc heart man want to do? Maybe Princess long is the one who wants to find out the most in abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi is high-altitude, Chu Huoluo is innocent, and zining Junmo doesn''t care. Only princess long is concerned about the country and the people "Ha ha, what''s the use of saying it?" When it comes to Orc''s plan, Dazong is proud again. "Even if I kill myself today, the destruction of overlord city is inevitable. Don''t say that it''s the fifth level of your God Man state. Even the city Lord who sees the head but doesn''t see the end will die! " This is their brilliant career.With this in mind, the beast''s heart regained some courage. "Oh?" Shen Zhenyi picked up his eyebrows and took a look at the beast''s heart. He laughed. "By you?" He didn''t mean to aggravate his tone, and he didn''t mean to be contemptuous. He just seriously doubted. This is the most irritating. His eyes suddenly turned blood red and said in a sharp voice: "what? Young master Shen, do you despise us orcs? Do you know that Chisheng city was once prosperous, but it was destroyed by all of us? " "If you look at the Lord of the city, you will not see me as the sixth assassin." He was arrogant and arrogant, and even revealed a little bit of ORC''s target. Shen Zhenyi looked at him pitifully, shook his head and sighed: "I think you can rest in peace. You may know that the overlord City Lord is the sixth level of Shenren state --" "- but you don''t know what kind of sixth level of Shenren state is." The beast''s heart was stunned. I don''t know why. "Kill him." Shen Zhenyi was too lazy to say that and waved to Princess long. "If you ask more, you won''t find out." The moves of orcs are just a few moves, nothing new. As long as the overlord City Lord is there, even without Shen Zhenyi''s help, the overlord city is as stable as Mount Tai. "Yes Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun agreed in a tender voice. Their swords trembled and stabbed at the heart of the beast. Dazhou was confused, and the shadow Xuangong was fully opened and turned into a huge shadow fog. They tried to fight back and escape. Unfortunately, they were shocked by the sound of dragon chant, the fire of Tianfan was burned, and the sword light of zining Jun was twisted. In a moment, they were crushed, and there was no time for him to cry again ¡£ At the same time. Not far away, the overlord City Lord suddenly turned back, as if smelling the smell of blood sharks. The sword of tears, flashing blood light. I don''t know how many people have been killed by this cursed blade. In front of "she", another soul of the sixth strong man in Shenren state was killed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 "Let''s go." Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care at all about the slaughtered beast''s heart. There was something else in the black dome. But now is not the time to meet. Overlord city is in turmoil, the crisis is imminent, and immediately, there is a chance to meet. "Go Not only Shen Zhenyi, but also Chu Huoluo and others don''t care. The fifth is the spirit of orcs? In the past, it may have been very powerful, but now it seems that it is just so. The trip to the black dome gate is over. Outside the black dome gate, Luo Da Tian Wang is anxiously waiting for news. Until now, there is no news of Shen Zhenyi''s death. Of course, the information in the black dome gate is isolated, and sometimes no news is good news. "As long as Shen Zhenyi comes out of the black dome gate, he is the elder of overlord city. A step ahead of you? " Ouyang''s words of teasing him have been circling in his ears. "No Shen Zhenyi can''t get the spirit mark. He can''t surpass the spirit of the fifth strong man in the heaven and man state... " Even if he really breaks through the fifth level of the God human realm, it is difficult to get out in the black dome gate. It''s no longer the right place to try! He knew that Ouyang was trying to get rid of Shen Zhenyi, but Luo had a strange feeling in his heart. Is it true that Shen Zhenyi has influenced himself and felt that he is really omnipotent? It can''t be! The door of the black dome glitters with the faint light and hides the infinite secret. "Report..." One of the subordinates rushed in, pale and frightened, and said, "tell the king of heaven, that Shen Zhenyi Shen Zhenyi came out. " "What? Say it again Luo Da Tian Wang stood in horror, and finally could not hold his face to change color. Shen Zhenyi, how can you come out of the black dome gate? Is he really the fifth level of human world? "It''s really hidden." Luo Da Tian Wang gnawed his teeth. He always felt worried about Shen Zhenyi, but he could not think that he had the ability to be promoted to the fifth level of Shenren state and could be equal to him. From then on, Shen Zhenyi naturally had a place in this overlord City, and no one could stop him. "So he will be the sixth elder in the Presbyterian Church! I''ve been scheming for so long that I can''t think of falling to the seventh place. I''m really annoyed! " Luo Da Tian Wang clenched his fist and hated him. The reporter''s face was embarrassed and frightened, but he also had to report: "king of heaven, I''m afraid it''s not the seventh..." Shen Zhenyi is the sixth elder, but there are others Luo Da Tian Wang did not understand, raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean?" The subordinates bravely said: "Shen Zhenyi''s three female disciples, each with a soul mark, claim that they have also passed the black dome door test. According to the rules, they can also get the position of elder, elder It seems that the elder has agreed... " "What do you say?" Luo Da Tian Wang was surprised and angry: "Lizi an dare to insult me like this?" In his view, this is obviously aimed at him. Shen Zhenyi ranked ahead of him, and he had no choice but to put three female disciples in front of him, which was not humiliating him. What was it? He was eager to kill him and Shen Zhen, but after careful consideration, he sat down. If Shen Zhenyi can get three soul marks for all the three female disciples, it means that he has eliminated at least four spirits of the strong who are the fifth in the divine realm. -- he thought he had the ability, but he was not sure that he would try in the black dome gate, let alone deal with several strong spirits in succession? If Shen Zhenyi is skillful, what kind of state does Shen Zhenyi achieve? Thinking of this, Luo Da Tian Wang calmed down again. "Shen Zhenyi really dares to take risks for the sake of his disciples." He sat down slowly, in a trance. Even the elder Ouyang Jue, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to be so big. It is like a bitter gourd in color below, but he can''t help saying: "this may not be that Shen Zhenyi took the risk, according to the news that came out. In addition to Shen Zhenyi, the other three girls are already the fifth level of Shenren state... " "Nonsense!" Luo Da Tian Wang''s surprise was not trivial, "who told you to come here nonsense, this is absolutely impossible!" Shen Zhenyi has been hiding very deeply, and Luoda Tianwang can''t see through him. If he breaks through the fifth level of the God human realm, Luo Da Tian Wang reluctantly accepts it. But to say that all of his three female disciples have become the fifth most important part of the world of God and human beings - - is that a joke? He would never have believed it. He has seen with his own eyes the strength of these three women. Although the style of gentlemen is really fierce, it is only slightly better than the twelve ugliness. Moreover, due to the limitation and curse of martial arts, their progress is hindered.Even if everything goes well, it will take at least a hundred years of hard work before they have a chance to see the fifth threshold of the God human realm. -- breakthrough now? No way! "But..." My subordinates looked at the face of Luoda Tianwang, and stopped talking. The truth has been reported. The king of heaven doesn''t want to believe it. Maybe it''s a good thing Otherwise, I''m afraid those who report bad news will have a bad ending. Let him accept the reality himself. His subordinates did not emphasize any more, only said, "elder, please come along and see it." "Hum!" Luo Da Tian Wang snorted: "naturally, Shen Zhenyi is unfathomable, but it can''t cover the sky with only one hand. His three female disciples want to enter the Presbyterian Church, and I don''t think the Blackpool military master will agree to it! " - the Presbyterian Council occupies most of the resources in overlord city. Every elder wants to go further. Where can anyone share a share? Even if Luo Da Tian Wang is strong enough, he has to grind his qualifications for a long time to enter the Presbyterian Church. Shen Zhenyi, with his own strength, has passed the black dome gate test. Even Ouyang can''t stop him, but no one will be willing to let the three female disciples of the fortress come in. Otherwise, the Presbyterian council would have been full of friends and relatives? Ouyang Jue agrees, probably also wants to let other elder hand, sow dissension just. This is what Luo Da Tian Wang understood. So when he went to the Presbyterian, he saw Shen Zhen sitting at the head of the Council with three female disciples. He was not in a good mood and gave a heavy cold hum. "Why, does Luo Tianwang have any dissatisfaction with elder Shen, elder Chu, elder zining and Elder Dragon?" Black Ze military division seems to smile rather than smile, at side tease. Is that the elder? Luo Da Tian Wang''s anger did not hit a place, angrily said: "elder''s position, powerful people live in it, can not rely on nepotism!" As soon as he spoke, he felt something was wrong, as if everyone looked at him with sympathy. What''s the matter? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 Luo Da Tian Wang''s position and strength were all hard won. He never believed that anything would rise to the sky step by step. Of course, he would never believe that someone would progress so fast. Not long ago, these people were ants that he could crush to death, and they didn''t even need to pay attention to them in person. And now, these guys are half ahead of him? And not one, but four? It''s a joke. But Is he wrong? Luo Da Tian Wang looked at the crowd with hesitation, trying to find out what was the clue from each person''s expression. Ouyang Jue coughed and said with a smile, "Xiao Luo, don''t talk nonsense. Shen, Chu, zining and long are all the fifth level of Shenren state. They have passed the black dome gate test and entered the Presbyterian Council. They got the right position. Even I can''t catch up with them. How can we say it''s nepotism?" "How about passing the black dome gate trial What? " Luo Da Tian Wang didn''t respond at first. Then he understood what Ouyang Jue was talking about. Besides Shen Zhenyi, three women, namely, Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and long Jun, were also the fifth highest level of Shenren state? Did he hear right? "They How can they be the fifth level of the divine realm? " Luo Da Tian Wang was so tongue tied that he didn''t know what to say, so he asked foolishly. "If it''s fake, it will be changed." Ouyang Jue looked serious: "all the elders can testify to this point. Don''t worry, little Luo." To be honest, some of them didn''t believe it at the beginning. Even though Chu Huoluo and others got back the spirit mark, they thought that Shen Zhenyi had dug it in some way. They just wanted to push his disciples to the top. But everything else can be faked, and the divine light can''t be fake. The fifth level of the state of God and man is full of light, twists and turns, and integrates with people. All three female disciples can do this, so they can''t say anything more. In fact, some people suspect that Shen Zhenyi did not enter the fifth level of Shenren state, and was escorted by three female disciples. However, at the beginning, Shen Zhenyi was not required to cross the fifth level of shenzhenyi, as long as he could pass the black dome gate test, so no one was interested in testing Shen Zhenyi''s strength level. In a word, Chu Huoluo''s qualifications are very strong. No matter what era of overlord City, they are all determined elders, including Ouyang Jue. Even the city Lord is not qualified to exclude them from the Council. So In a flash, there were four more elders in abandoned sword villa. And the number of Presbyterians in overlord city became nine. "I''m calling you to come here today because it''s rare that there are nine elders in Bawang city. Since you have served for Bawang city for many days, you have worked hard and made great achievements, so you will be promoted to the tenth elder, Xiao Luo. Are you satisfied?" Ouyang Jue looks at Luoda Tianwang with a smile. Luo Da Tian Wang was in a trance. It has always been his dream to enter the bawangcheng Presbyterian Church. Today, he has finally realized it. He should have been jubilant, but why Not so happy? Not only that, because the abandoned sword villa belongs to the inner city alliance, it can be said that the inner city alliance now has five elders, accounting for half of the country. But Still not happy. Originally he was supposed to be the sixth elder. In this overlord City, he ranked seventh. Now, four people are forced to enter in front of him. How can people reason? Ouyang would like to make the situation worse. He said with a smile: "you have known each other for a long time. They belong to the inner city alliance, so we should work together. Although the overlord city can still be stable, there must be immediate worries for people who have no foresight. The tide of fierce animals is one after another, so we should not be careless. You are more familiar with the situation of overlord city than elder Shen. Under his leadership, you should do your best to help and make contributions, and the city Lord will be rewarded! " Good, good All of a sudden, I became the deputy of the third master Shen? Luoda Tianwang was so angry that he almost spat blood, but the situation was better than people. What could he say? He can only gnash his teeth and bow his head and say, "I should try my best. I dare not bear the trust of the city Lord and the elder!" The hatred in his heart spread like weeds. I just hate how I didn''t kill this boy with one hand, even have today''s humiliation! In Luo Da Tian Wang''s ear came the hissing laughter of the commander of heize. His face was flushed, and his fingertips almost pinched the palm to bleed. "All right, everyone go back first. The four elders have just come out of the black dome gate and have a rest. In a few days, the Lord of the city will hold a banquet and announce to the whole city." Ouyang had no intention to say more. He announced the end in a hurry. It seemed that there was something else important. Most of them are not qualified to be built in the city. They also went back to the valley of Qijian villa to prepare. Luo Da Tian Wang returned to his home and was furious. He smashed the man who had reported the news to pieces with one hand. I pity this one who thought he had escaped a robbery and was still doomed to death."What about the animal heart?" Luo Da Tian Wang roared angrily, "Ming Ming said that he was going to enter the black dome gate and kill Shen Zhenyi. How can he be made to run out? Is it so useless for the orc man to do things? " He ignited Xinxiang and wanted to get in touch with the beast. There is a black smoke coming out of the fire in front of you. If it was before, the beast''s heart would be able to cross the space and emerge from the shadow and black smoke. But this time Luo Da Tian Wang hid for a long time, and the black smoke became more and more thick, but no one came out of the darkness. The beast''s heart is very respectable. There is no response. The sweat on Luo Da Tian Wang''s forehead was wet with sweat. -- is it true that what happened to the beast''s heart? Or is he dead under Shen Zhenyi? The cooperation between the king of heaven and the orcin is very important. If the orcs want to implement the plan, they can''t be left behind. This Xinxiang is an emergency contact token given by Da Zun. Now he doesn''t appear. It seems that he has died! "In the end What''s going on? " Luo sat down with a pale face, showing a weak posture that no one had ever seen before. What happened today is beyond all his common sense. All his efforts seemed meaningless. Some genius, the value of existence is to make people despair. He murmured, holding his head in his arms, his eyes bloodshot. At this moment, the black smoke suddenly trembled, a mysterious wave suddenly emerged from the fire and smoke, and a power of fear was gradually born. Luo Da Tian Wang was frightened and turned back. In the dark, something a hundred times more terrible than the beast''s heart is slowly taking shape! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 "We are the elders!" Once Chu Huoluo went back to the abandoned sword villa, she boasted to the disciples. Overlord city elder, is not the kind of Xibei goods of inner city alliance elder! The power of this position is frightening. Overlord city covers a vast area and has a large population, which is unimaginable for the people who build up the world. The Presbyterian Council is the highest decision-making department in this huge city. A word can determine the lives of hundreds of millions of people, mobilize a huge amount of cultivation resources, and pile up hundreds of God Man realms. The fourth level is enough - this is hundreds of times the strength of the fourth level sect. Not long ago, they had to struggle and be bullied in order to enter the city. Now they have become some of the highest beings in the city''s food chain. "Elder martial sister, this is not the time to say that." Princess long was worried: "orcs must have big action next. We are bringing people from the eight cultivation world into the city. We have to find a way to deal with it." The residents of Ba Xiu world, abandoned sword villa is being introduced continuously. In the black dome gate, the great master raves that orcs are about to destroy overlord city. Orcs may not have the ability, but the fierce beasts can do it. "What''s to worry about?" Chu Huoluo didn''t care: "with the master, everything can be solved." In fact, it is. Everyone said how terrible the black dome gate test was, but under the leadership of master, they just walked around. Well, at first, it seemed a little scary. If you don''t break through the fifth level of the God human realm, you must die within seven days. But later, they still didn''t break through easily. When she comes out of the black dome gate and looks at the people breaking their glasses, especially the embarrassed expression of Luo Da Tian Wang, Chu Huoluo feels that it is worth the ticket price. "Just..." Princess long is still a little uneasy: "you can''t bother Shifu with everything..." Chu Huoluo thinks about it, and says boldly, "don''t worry about that. Now we are all the elders of overlord city. As long as we three join hands and are solid, the orc heart man can''t succeed!" The strength of the three of them is not the same as before. Even in overlord City, they are the most high-end existence. If the orcs have a plot, they can definitely resist in the front line. "That''s the only way." Princess long always feels a little worried. At the same time, the orc heart organization in overlord city has already been turned upside down. In order to kill Shen Zhenyi, Huxin renzun entered the black dome gate. But now Shen Zhenyi and his three female disciples came out unhurt. On the contrary, Da Zun had no news at all. This made the orc heart organization a mess. Originally, Da Zun came to overlord city to preside over the event, but now he suddenly disappeared, and it is still very dangerous. "I''m afraid Da Zun was not poisoned by Shen Zhenyi. Now we have to avenge Da Zun!" "Are you kidding? If Da Zun had been killed by Shen Zhenyi, who would have been better than the third young master Shen, who had been fighting together in the city "How powerful Da Zun is, Shen Zhenyi is not an opponent. He will be fine. He must have another arrangement. You don''t have to worry. Wait for news." People have different opinions and opinions. Nie ma''er sat at the bottom of the table with a firm and resolute look. When most people had said almost everything, he stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is not the time to discuss this. Da Zun is here to take us to great events. Now, whether it''s his accident or his temporary departure, is it still possible to do something about overlord city? " Although he was in a low position among this group of orcs, he had a high prestige because of his daring to do things. At this time, some people were convinced to stand up. However, someone hesitated and asked, "how should we preside over this event if Da Zun is not here?" "No need to preside over it!" Nie ma''er made a firm decision: "this matter can be done step by step, and the great respect is not there. As long as we still follow the plan ahead, this matter can also be achieved." He is bold. Even if there is no grand leader, the subversion of overlord city is not without opportunities. "But da Zun wants to cooperate with Luo Tianwang. Now that Da Zun is not here, who will do this?" Some people still doubt that, after all, no one in the city is qualified to talk with King Luo except for the great reverence of the beast heart. "I''ll go." Nie ma er spoke with awe. He came from a long way, and finally mixed into the overlord City, and would not give up. So when Nie ma''er went through a lot of difficulties and finally met the king, the king himself was very surprised. His cold eyes fell on Nie ma''er and said with a sneer: "are you great Zun dead in the black dome door? The orc heart man is really useless. You have the courage to come to the king of heaven to meet me. " Although the orc heart man is not different from ordinary people in appearance, it is not easy to be found, but people with high cultivation can still be sensitive to the evil spirit.Nie ma''er, with evil spirits on her body, still dares to roam around the inner city. She is not a man of animal heart, and he has the ability to escape into the darkness at any time. He is simply not killing himself. Because of this, Luo Da Tian Wang would like to see him. Of course, he would also like to ask, what is the end of the beast. "Probably dead." Nie ma''er was neither humble nor arrogant, and answered honestly. Da Zun has no news until now. No matter how he contacted, he didn''t reply. I''m afraid he is really dead. "You are so proud. Whatever Orc wants to do, it''s time to be defeated. What else do you want to do with me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? " Luo Da Tian Wang really has the intention to cut down the roots. This time he cooperated with orcs, but he didn''t get any benefits. Instead, he got a lot of fish. It''s best to kill them clean. Nie ma''er said with a smile: "it''s easy for the king to kill me, but if you want to get rid of the third master Shen, I''m afraid there is no one else in the overlord city who will help you except for the orcs." "What do you say?" Luo Da Tian Wang suddenly changed color. Of course he would not. Among the ten elders in overlord City, Shen Zhenyi ranks sixth, and his three female disciples are seventh, eighth and ninth respectively, while Luoda Tianwang is only tenth. He didn''t even think it was an honor. When he returned to the heavenly king Association, his mother was glad that he had achieved his wish. However, Luoda Tianwang could only force his face to smile and drink a few mugs of sultry wine. He accompanied his mother to watch the opera, but his chest was still hard to eliminate. Of course, he wants to get rid of Shen Zhenyi. I dream about it. Now, even if he is no longer a member of the black boat gang. Ouyang Jue''s mind, he also can''t find cooperation. If he had to do it by himself - there were four deities in abandoned sword mountain villa, and the fifth level was there, how could he be provoked? Now the orc says he can help him? "You are all dead. What skills do you have to deal with Shen Zhenyi?" Luo Da Tian Wang still doubted and examined Nie ma''er. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 The city of overlord is shrouded in clouds. The city Lord''s house is raining. The big trees are fluttering in the wind and rain, but the city Lord stands in front of the big tree and looks at her sword quietly. There is blood on the sword. Rain can''t wash away the thick plasma. It''s all the blood of the strong. On this trip to the black dome gate, "she" did not know how many opponents to kill. Though they were dead. But she still shows overwhelming power. This should be a matter of course for the city Lord. "She" did not feel proud of this, only a little lost. The trip to the black dome gate did not achieve the goal. Ouyang jueshishran came in with a folding fan. He always had a smile on his face, especially when facing the city Lord. "See him?" He asked with a smile. The city Lord shook his head and was silent. "She" wants to wait for Shen Zhenyi in the black dome gate, but she still can''t get a chance to meet. "This time he''s not easy." Ouyang was not polite at all. He sat down on a stone opposite him and said, "not only did he complete the black dome gate test, but also he and his three disciples promoted the fifth level of the divine and human realm. They took their soul marks and became the elder as soon as they went out. Now we have ten elders in overlord city. " "Well." The city Lord was indifferent and didn''t care. He just nodded. But this is enough to surprise Ouyang Jue. This is very rare. Most of the time, no matter what Ouyang Jue says to the city Lord, "she" is indifferent and has no response at all. In the eyes of the city Lord, there has always been only sword. "City Lord, what''s so special about Shen Zhenyi that deserves your attention?" Ouyang Jue finally couldn''t help but be curious and asked. He wanted to ask. Obviously, because Shen Zhenyi was very abnormal, the city Lord even went to the black dome gate in person. Although he did not see Shen Zhenyi, his purpose was very obvious. Now I hear the name of Shen Zhenyi, but I can still react. It''s really interesting. The city Lord looked at him and said nothing. Ouyang Jue touched his nose and said in embarrassment: "in a word, if the city Lord wants to see him, it''s not difficult now. As long as we hold a meeting of the elders and attend it..." "No need." The city Lord said two words rarely. Her eyes did not turn away. Don''t you want to see Shen Zhenyi again? What happened in the black dome gate? Ouyang Jue guessed secretly in his heart. However, the city Lord was so reluctant that it was too difficult to wait for her to say anything. "In addition, the orc man is ready to move recently. It seems that he has made some moves..." The city Lord sat in silence. This is his consistent attitude, in line with Ouyang Jue''s cognition. "She" has no interest in such things. Ouyang Jue quits the job wisely. Anyway, he doesn''t think highly of orcs. What big things can they do? Ouyang will never disdain it. As long as the city Lord is there, Overlord city will be solid, even if it is the sixth level tide. As for the legendary things above the seventh level of the divine realm, who has seen them? What''s more, now that there are five more elders, the battle power of the city''s backbone has almost doubled, and it can be easily resisted by fierce beasts attacking the city. In the face of absolute strength, the plot behind the orc man has no effect at all! At least that''s what Ouyang thinks. But Nie ma''er was very confident in himself. He took Luoda Tianwang and walked for three days in a remote place in overlord city. Luo Da Tian Wang couldn''t hide his anger: "boy, it''s been so long. I hope you are not lying to me, otherwise, I will let you know what regret is He didn''t know why he was convinced by the young man. Perhaps it was because of his deep hatred for Shen Zhenyi that he was provoked by the other party that he was willing to take such a big risk and believed the nonsense of the orc man. "Can such a place really threaten the existence of the city Lord?" Looking into the distance, he saw a dark, dark mountains, blocked by the scattered starlight. "The power of the beast God is beyond your comprehension." Nie ma er looked up with pride. He was obviously weak, but the fierce light in his eyes made people feel chilly, as if he was here, even he was protected by evil spirit. "The power of the beast God..." Luo Da Tian Wang squeezed out a sneering smile, but he still had a trace of fear in his heart. He didn''t really know much about the power of fierce beasts.He knows that the power of fierce beasts comes from the power of evil spirits, and he has killed countless low-level fierce beasts in the wilderness, but how to use the power of higher-level fierce beasts is not the field he can touch. "Let''s go! We''re almost there. " Nie ma er''s eyes twinkled with strange light, which seemed to have been really inspired by the beast God. Through the valley surrounded by mountains, Luoda Tianwang found that it was a huge open space with strange seals on the ground. "This is What? " He smelled a strong smell of blood. In such a remote place, even in overlord City, people are rarely seen, and it is impossible to fight here. Why is the smell of killing and blood so strong? "You don''t know?" Nie ma''er turned back and said sarcastically, "this is the center of overlord city. Haven''t you heard of the legend of building a city?" "The legend of building a city?" Luo Da Tian Wang was stunned, "more than a thousand years ago, fierce beasts were rampant. The city presided over the sword of tears and killed the giant beast in Beiye. Based on its bones, he built the overlord city It''s just a legend How can such a big beast build the foundation of overlord city? It''s so big. How can you kill it with the city master''s accomplishments? "That''s what you don''t see." Nie ma er''s tone became more and more disdainful. Luo Da Tian Wang frowned and felt the change of his momentum. With his usual temper, he killed this man long ago. But now instead of starting, it should be the pressure on the so-called "beast God". The force of ferocity was so strong that he could almost intuitively feel what terrible things were hiding under the ground. "Here is the place where the Menghu beast buried its bones." "On that day, the beast attacked and the heaven and earth overturned. The original human beings here had been swallowed up. At this time, a demon came into the world and gave the overlord City Lord infinite power. Only in this way can we kill the beast with one sword and establish the foundation of overlord city with its spine." Nie ma er spoke coldly. It seems to be the voice of terror from ancient times, with a strange rhythm and resonance. The stars that block the valley are trembling together. For a moment. Stars fall like rain. "King of heaven, I will trouble you to break this seal!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Block the land of stars. The bright meteors are dense, crossing in the dark, leaving a red trail and embers. Luo Da Tian Wang''s ears are roaring thunder, so that he can hardly hear other voices. "In the end What kind of monsters have been imprisoned? " Fear came from the bottom of his heart, but curiosity and temptation made him unable to stop his steps. In front of me, the stars fall and turn into mud and dust, and the whole world seems to be dark. The ground was moving strangely, like a giant dragon turning over. Luo Da Tian Wang felt that the soil under his feet was dancing. "In the end What is it... " Luo Da Tian Wang''s body trembled and his body was covered with cold sweat. Even though he is the fifth level master of Shenren, he is still full of fear of the unknown. Nie ma''er murmured the incantation of torturing his teeth, and the ground surged more violently. "Beast God, respond to my call, break out thousands of years of anger together, and kill all your enemies!" His body was also surging with the waves on the ground, and his face was red with blood, as if he was drunk. His pupils were dilated and his face was strange and frightening. The ground is steep! A huge white bone claw rose from the soil. Fingertips, with a ray of red. -- the whole city is shaking! It''s a real, real city shaking! This "city" is not the scattered small cities, but the "overlord city". Endless, tens of thousands of miles of iron wall overlord city! This is too big! In the city Lord''s mansion, Ouyang Jue, who had just planned to leave, could not help but change his face and look to the East. That''s where the vibration started. All the people in the city, from the elders down, were astonished. Where can there be such a wide range of ground motion? Maybe there are only two people standing still in this city. One is the Lord of the city, not to mention the earthquake. Even if the earth shatters, "she" just stares at her sword. These things have not affected her for a long time. The other, of course, is Shen Zhenyi. He sat safely in the dream sword building, only a light said: "come out?" Chu Huoluo was stunned and asked, "what came out?" "The enemy." Shen Zhenyi''s eyes are far away, indifferent and secluded. Perhaps only at this level can we be called the enemy. "Enemy?" Princess long was very alert, "is it the action of ORC man?" She has been worrying about it. "That''s right." Shen Zhenyi stands up and shakes the dust off his sleeve. He looks at the gloomy sky outside the window and smiles. In his lifetime, Menghu was just like this. Even if the accumulation of Millennium evil spirit, and how? Orc heart man It''s still naive after all. In Fengxing gorge, Luoda Tianwang tried his best to open the ground completely, revealing a white bone door. "Is this really the skeleton of the great beast of Menghu?" Until now, he is still skeptical. Here it is Nie ma''er, standing in the middle of the sky in the distance, laughed wildly, "the Lord has calculated for several years and finally found out that when the bones of the great beast of Menghu come back to life, today, you can take advantage of the thousand year evil spirit of Fengxing gorge to condense the giant beast Dharma body at one stroke!" "Here, I would like to sacrifice with flesh and blood, and turn my body into a heart of revenge for the use of the beast God!" He breathed wildly, and saw the white bones on the ground like bamboo shoots and arrows flying out of the ground, turning into countless phosphorescent fragments in the air and rushing towards Nie ma''er! Hoo - the phosphorescent debris of the white bone turned into a whirlwind and swept around Nie ma''er. Soon, a milky white light armor was gathered around him. It was like the color of a corpse, which made people shiver! "Are you going to be a beast? Are you crazy? " Luo Da Tian Wang was shocked. He thought that Nie ma''er was to release the remains of the great beast of Menghu. If the powerful beast drove the corpse to resurrect with evil spirit, it would be a great threat to overlord city. After all, he could compete with the city Lord at least at the level of six levels of divine realm. Combined with other arrangements of orcs, it is possible to subvert overlord city. Of course, Luoda Tianwang was also lucky. He felt that the city master had a thousand years of prestige. He was able to kill him once in those years. Now he is not afraid. As long as he can get rid of Shen Zhenyi by using the power of a giant beast, it is enough. I didn''t expect Nie ma''er to be so crazy! If the animal spirit enters into the body, it will surely die! This is a forbidden law that even orcs would not easily use. In fact, it''s just a legendary method, probably there''s no success rate at all!Most of the time, they were killed by explosion. Hundreds of years ago, I heard that the orc asked the spirit of the beast, which caused a great disturbance in Xuantian city. But That''s just a legend. Luo Da Tian Wang didn''t know it in detail. The upper body of beast spirit combines the power of fierce beast and human wisdom to become a real killing machine. But where is this integration so simple? "This man is crazy!" Luo Da Tian Wang has some regrets about following this madman to make trouble. If he dies, he will be dead, but he will make such a big noise that he will not be able to get rid of the relationship. If the Menghu giant beast can really make a scene, it can destroy all traces. You can see the appearance of bringing spirit into the body. I''m afraid it''s thunder and heavy rain! This time, this madman killed me! Seeing the situation, Luo Da Tian Wang shrinks back and wants to escape. "Hey, hey, hey, hey..." On the other side, Nie ma''er''s muscles swelled and his forehead was blue. His whole body seemed to have inflated twice. His eyes were protruding and his eyes were covered with ferocious blood. Obviously, he suffered a lot. Around him, the armor of white bones was taking shape, and the bones were wriggling, as if there were life, and they looked terrible. After careful observation, it was found that these white bones not only grew on the surface of niemar''s skin, but also rooted in his flesh and blood, puncturing his skin and flesh, and bleeding out red blood. Normal people were already in agony at this time, but Nie ma''er was still laughing wildly. He felt the constant influx of power. Although this power is out of control and even takes his life, it will also give him a chance to revenge. Vengeance on the whole abominable world! Nie ma''er screamed wildly. The whole eyeball finally turned to blood red. The white bone long horn grew on the top of the head, and the body shape was also constantly increasing, and then increasing. Menghu orcs! This is an ideal state that the orc man and the bones of the fierce beast are expected to achieve with the upper body of the beast spirit. Originally, this should be implemented by the most powerful cultivation of the beast heart renzun. But because of the death of Da Zun, Nie ma er seized the opportunity to carry out the original crazy plan recklessly! Kill them all! Anger and hatred controlled all his emotions in a flash. Nie ma''er looked up to the sky and cried out a white phosphorous fire, burning everything around him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 "Unexpectedly It''s a success Luo Da Tian Wang can''t believe that the pure suicide ceremony will succeed? How strong is Nie ma''er''s will and how well does it fit in with the great beast of Menghu? The balance between the orc man and the fierce beast evil spirit also has the coincidence existence. The higher the agreement degree is, the more thorough the transformation of the orc centered man will be. Is Nie ma''er born with human face and beast heart? Otherwise, how could this fit? "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The laughter of Nie ma''er shook the whole world. "Luoda Tianwang, we have become! I will fulfill your wish for you His whole body was covered with white bone armor, and the whole person''s momentum became sharp and sharp, and it was like a different person before. Maybe it''s just another person. God knows what the effect will be when the animal spirit enters into the body. People''s character is completely influenced by fierce animals. To be honest, Nie ma''er can speak soberly, which is beyond Luo''s expectation. He murmured in his heart and was surprised to find that he did not dare to really publicize it to his mouth. The terrible pressure from the other side made him afraid. It''s a real fear. Even Ouyang Jue or other high-ranking elders no longer have the reverence after Luo Da Tian Wang promoted the fifth level of God human realm. He knew they were equal. But in front of this originally humble Nie ma er, he felt the difference of rank. -- after introducing the bones and spirits of Menghu beast, Nie ma''er is completely transformed, showing the sixth breath of God human world! "Yes..." For a long time, Luo Da Tian Wang was able to control his emotions, gnashing his teeth and nodding. That''s it. First, don''t do it. Second, don''t rest. He is also a hero. Although he didn''t expect that the development is like this today, he made a decision immediately. "I asked brother Nie for help." He was a nobody who didn''t even have a name. Now he is brother Nie. Nie ma er was laughing more. Waving, tearing the earth, flying dust and rocks, shaking. This is the power of the Menghu beast. This is the power to destroy everything. Fighting for his life, he finally has the ability to subvert the city. "Go -- swallow a thousand miles like a tiger! In the inner city hinterland of overlord City, there is a powerful beast evil spirit! The Presbyterian Council assembled quickly to discuss countermeasures. "It''s not easy this time!" Ouyang is the deepest and the most sensitive one. He feels that the momentum is not right, so he is rarely a little cautious. "From Fengxing gorge to the west, many clan families have been killed by the root, and even news has not been heard. None of our scouts came back. " Originally, the Presbyterian Church had a clear grasp of the situation in the inner city, but from the beginning of that evil spirit rising, this area became a black hole. "Is there a fierce beast who has invaded the inner city by special means?" Sand no ugly face dignified, with a few impatient. Recently, there have been a lot of things in the inner city, which have completely affected his cultivation. If he can, he doesn''t want to join the company commander''s meeting. "Let the newly appointed elders deal with this matter. Why call on us? Now that we are here, few of them are here. What''s the reason? " Qiufengye also complained that there were five more elders in the Council, so why bother them. - Ouyang Jue, Sha wuchou, qiufengye, guangshengjun and heize military division arrived at the meeting of the elders early. However, Shen Zhenyi and his three female disciples, as well as Luo Da Tian Wang, were not there. It was supposed to be the new elder to do many things. The semi retired Sha wuchou and autumn night had long been too lazy to be reasonable. Even if the situation is very strange this time, they also think that there are five new elders with the fifth level of the divine realm, how can they make a decision. Guangshengjun closed his eyes and said nothing. Now he and Shen Zhenyi are natural allies. After the Presbyterian Church has joined so many new blood, he also has the plan to concentrate on cultivation regardless of the world affairs. Herze''s face was the most ugly. He snorted coldly: "the elder has said that. You dare to underestimate this matter. Don''t forget what''s buried in Fengxing gorge What? Sand no ugliness and autumn night are some trance, look at one eye, frown recall. The autumn wind night thought for a long time before he said: "is it the legendary place where the city Lord killed the great beast of Menghu? This is a thousand years ago. Even if there are bones of the great beast of Menghu, what can we do? " It was sealed by the city Lord''s sword. The evil spirit in the bones could not be released, and there were few people around. Can the great beast of Menghu come back from the dead? Heize military division sneered: "not long ago, when the city of Chisheng was destroyed, news came that orcs might have the ability to take advantage of the evil spirit of the dead fierce beasts. At that time, the elder wanted to clean up the bones of the fierce beasts in the city. Have you all forgotten? "The autumn wind night was stunned and argued: "the use of the bones of the dead fierce beast is only a low-level fierce beast. How can a beast hearted man bear this evil spirit? If you can bear it, you are an expert. Why take this road? " According to the news from Chisheng City, the main force of breaking the city is still relying on fierce beasts. Although the orcs have a plot, they are only piecemeal, and they don''t have much skill. Therefore, the elders in the city didn''t pay special attention to it. When the sky fell down, there were tall people standing there. They had the sword crazy city Lord. What fierce animals were they afraid of? "I don''t think so." Ouyang cut in. His manner is still lazy and calm, but his face is not so good-looking. "It''s hard to say that this time it''s so fierce." This is a terrible evil spirit that even he can be involved in. He is not sure of any positive confrontation. "Is it possible that it is a Mongolian tiger?" Now even Sha wuchou couldn''t sit still. He stood up and turned to Ouyang Jue and asked in surprise. Ouyang Jue spread out his hands and said with a smile: "judging from the ferocity of the evil spirit, even if it is not the Menghu giant beast, the realm is still above us." What a fart! The realm is above their elders, which means that they are fierce beasts in the sixth level of the divine realm! "Don''t you hurry up and ask the city Lord to deal with it?" Sha wuchou''s eyes widened. This is not a powerful existence that they can deal with. "Don''t worry about it." Ouyang Jue comforted them: "even if the beast heart man uses the secret method to induce the Menghu giant beast, but it can not last too long. The evil spirit is dissipating every hour and every second. I think it will disappear in a few days. At that time, the so-called Menghu giant beast is just a pile of dead bones." As soon as this was said, the crowd was relieved. "But..." Ouyang Jue locked his brow. "The evil spirit has not been wantonly destroyed, but is moving rapidly. He must have his own goal. I''m curious about what it wants to do www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 The opponent''s evil spirit power is really the sixth level of the divine realm, such as fake replacement. But it can''t last long - it''s not really a powerful beast, it''s just a miracle. The point is, what do orcs want to do with this short miracle? This is Ouyang Jue''s biggest worry. "Fengxing gorge is the center of overlord city. From here on, the goal must be to build an iron gate. " Behind Ouyang Jue came a faint and quiet voice. Shen Zhen, dressed in white like snow, drifted to him. Chu Huoluo and other three people followed him. "What?" Ouyang Jue''s eyelids jumped and asked, "how do you know how to make iron gate? This is the top secret of overlord city. You don''t have the right to know! " Among all the people present, even Kurosawa was ignorant - he became an elder a hundred years ago, but his qualifications were not enough, and he did not even know the secret. Guangshengjun was told this matter only after heize military division became an elder. Now, it is very surprising to hear Shen Zhenyi say the four words "zaotiexuanguan". Sha wuchou and qiufengye stare at guangshengjun. Naturally, they think that the only way to reveal the secret is from his mouth. Realizing that I am not the object of doubt This black pot can''t be carried away. Even if it is an elder, there is no privilege in the rules. Ouyang will launch a cruel attack, and no one''s affection is useful. That''s not what he said. Although he had a good relationship with Shen Zhenyi, he became a grasshopper on the line after the battle of the five level fierce beast tide, but he could never disclose such secrets at will. The iron gate is the foundation of every city. If there is no fine iron wall, it is impossible to stop the endless impact of fierce beasts by manpower alone. If there was no iron gate, there would not have been such a long wall of fine iron. Ouyang never doubted guangshengjun. He keeps staring at Shen Zhenyi. "The iron making porch is a legacy left by the great craftsmen of ancient secret arts. Only in the iron making porch can the earth be continuously turned into refined iron and the infinite city can be built." "If there were no iron gates, there would be no overlord city - and there would not even be as many adherents as the seven wounded world!" Perhaps the strong can barely survive in the wilderness, but in the face of endless fierce beast impact, they can not protect everyone. It''s only human food. It is precisely because of the city of fine iron that the Terrans can survive in this world. All this, we must thank one person. -- a master of ancient secret arts. It was he who created the iron gate, so that people could hide behind the walls and live. It is because of a steel gate and a city master with six levels of God and human, that the overlord city has been prosperous. When he heard the secret, he suddenly realized. "I said that with the mineral resources of overlord City, it is not enough to maintain and repair the city wall, let alone the construction and expansion. I had doubts for a long time, but I didn''t expect such a magical thing." The name of the ancient secret craftsman is also known to children. It is said that he was the first person to build the fine iron wall, and the Xuantian city of the city of ten thousand cities was built by him. However, the details are vague, and no one knows the existence of the so-called iron gate. "How do you know that the goal of orcs is to build iron gates?" Ouyang asked. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care: "if it wasn''t for the iron gate, why did the Menghu beast go there?" With the sixth level of Shenjing''s combat power, if orcs only want to attack the city, they should go directly to the city Lord''s house to capture the highest combat power of overlord city. Now it does the opposite, of course, with different purposes. "No way!" Ouyang cried out subconsciously: "no one knows where the iron gate is except the city Lord and me. How can the orc man know?" Although the three elders, Sha Wuyue, qiufengye and guangshengjun, knew the existence of the iron gate, they could never know its secret location. This is a secret that only the city Lord and the elder can know. "Wait!" Shen Xuan Yang suddenly realized that he didn''t know where to drink As Shen Zhenyi guessed, in fact, the direction of the evil spirit is really the direction to the iron making gate. At first, Ouyang never responded. Now he wants to understand that the basis of Shen Zhenyi''s inference is that he knows where the iron making gate is! "What can''t be known?" Shen Zhenyi smiles indifferently and shrugs his shoulders. Once selected, the place where the iron gate was built will not be changed. Where it was thousands of years ago is, of course, where it is now."You..." Ouyang Jue looks overcast and uncertain, and has the intention to ask questions. But he also knows that this is not the right time, so he will not ask questions any more. He is not afraid of anything else. If the iron gate is damaged, it will threaten the life and death of overlord city! "I''ll inform the city Lord immediately!" "Elders, please go to the iron gate first. In any case, you have to sacrifice your life and stop the attack of this fierce beast!" He made a quick decision and gave the order at once. For the elders, they usually don''t take risks easily, but this is really a special case. They have to fight with each other! Sha wuchou and qiufengye show a look of vexation and perplexity on their faces. But they also know that they can''t do without fighting. If overlord city is destroyed and fallen, all they have gained will be nothing. Kurosawa murmured to himself, not knowing what he was thinking. Guangshengjun frowned and came to Shen Zhenyi. He asked quietly, "Mr. Shen San, you know the details and don''t know how to deal with it?" Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "since there is a city Lord in, you probably don''t have to worry about it." No matter how powerful the beast is, it will be the defeated general of the city Lord. As long as the city Lord can arrive in time, there will be no danger in building the iron gate. "That''s the only way." Guangshengjun smiles bitterly. He also felt that he was confused. No matter how powerful Shen Zhenyi was, he couldn''t fight the fierce beast in the sixth level of the divine realm. After all, he had to rely on the city Lord. Guangshengjun has been thinking about Shen Zhenyi''s sword to kill three fierce beasts. The more you think about it, the more you can''t figure it out. But even so, he did not feel that Shen Zhenyi could surpass him. The devil is himself. Guangshengjun knocked his head and shook his head with a bitter smile. No one can stop this terrible beast except the city Lord. As elders, they just try to delay as much as possible. "Let''s go!" He sighed and whispered to Shen Zhenyi: "elder elder, we have to go here. However, when we get to the place, don''t try to be brave - in the end In the end, it''s better to keep the green hills and not be afraid of burning without firewood. " Guang Shengjun''s face is red. He is trying to persuade Shen Zhen to go slow. But this is also a helpless move. If he dies under the six orders of the divine beast, it is really not worth it. Shen Zhenyi smiles but doesn''t speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 "Lord! The Lord of the city Ouyang Jue flies into the city Lord''s mansion. For the first time in many years, he is a little flustered. This is the first time that he can''t cope with the problem in overlord city. -- but this problem has hit the nail on the head, aiming at the biggest weakness of overlord city. No, it is also the greatest weakness of all human fortresses. Iron gate. The fierce beast does not have such wisdom, and the orc heart man can not touch such a deep secret. Originally, the iron gate should be as solid as gold. But this time there was an accident. Ouyang never felt at the bottom of his heart. It''s probably the first time in hundreds of years that he''s lost his temper. However, the city Lord, who should have been under the tree of the city Lord''s mansion and looked at her sword, is not there now. There''s a lot going on. "City Lord..." Ouyang felt cold in his heart. At the critical moment, how can the Lord not be here? Besides the city Lord, who can resist the six level fierce beasts in the divine realm? What''s more, it''s still in the defenseless inner city center! If it''s the sixth level fierce beast attacking the city, with the stacked iron walls and fortresses, plus the array and defense mechanism, several elders can work together to delay this terrible beast for a while. But now, a plain, there is no danger to guard, fierce animals straight in, how to resist? "Now What a pity... " Ouyang never smiles bitterly. City Lord! How do you lose the chain at the critical moment? Nie Ma Er is moving forward in a slow and orderly manner. He does not mean to be in a hurry, even enjoying the process of destruction and killing. The once impregnable fortress is now turned into fly ash in his palm. the strong who had avoided it before him fled in front of him; the people who were originally high on their knees and begged for mercy from him. He was fascinated by the feeling of power, even though he knew it didn''t belong to him and could not last long. But the light of a moment is better than eternity. He has been waiting too long for this moment. At this time, Luo Da Tian Wang had been crying bitterly. In fact, he was more ruthless than Nie ma''er. Nie ma''er might be able to let people escape, but Luo Da Tian Wang could not allow it. He was terrified by the killing of niemar, but he had to follow closely. By this time, the first Luoda heavenly king had no ability to betray the powerful sixth level of the divine realm. Second, he could not turn back. "Brother Nie, should we speed up? Don''t let Shen Zhenyi run away Luo Da Tian Wang could only suggest it carefully. Fortunately, for some reason, this evil spirit into the body of the abnormal, seems to have his obsession with Shen Zhenyi, willing to help him revenge. "What''s the rush?" Nie ma er smashed the head of the tenacious man in the corner. His brain and blood were covered with his white bone armor. He stretched out his tongue like a lizard and licked the dirty things on his hands and arms. This man has become a monster! Lead the spirit of fierce beast into the body. Now Nie ma''er can''t be called a man any more! Luo Da Tian Wang was terrified, afraid that he would suddenly lose his humanity and start to kill and destroy in disorder. "He can''t run away. Where we are going, your city Lord and elder will all come and die." Niema murmured to himself. Luo Da Tian Wang''s heart was tight, blurted out: "where?" He vaguely knew that there was a very secret place in overlord City, but in any case, it could not be regarded as the center. It is the city Lord''s house. It is just a place where the city LORD lives. It does not need to be protected to the death. "You don''t know?" Nie ma''er was dumbfounded and disdained to look at Luo Da Tian Wang: "it''s really a grass-roots useless guy. Who will really see you in the eye? What about the elders, even if you don''t know this place, what''s the use of it? " Luo Da Tian Wang was not born in the gate of life. On the one hand, he was able to live up to the present because he was willing to work hard. On the other hand, he met with noble people and encountered many adventures, which made him reach such a high level. Compared with the details, he is far inferior to other elders. This is one of the important reasons why he was not promoted to the elder before Shen Zhenyi, and it is also a pain in his heart. Now when Nie ma''er mentioned it, he got angry and said, "maybe you don''t know what you said. How do you know that I don''t know?" Nie ma er looked at him with a smile: "so, do you know the iron gate?" Iron gate? Luo Da Tian Wang is confused. He had never heard of the name at all, and did not know what was special about it. Nie ma er clapped his hands and laughed, and his face was ferocious: "sure enough, you don''t know. I know that people always say that everyone has a chance, but if you are born different, you will die different. Luo Da Tian Wang, a character like me, who has the chance to rise to a high position in overlord city even if he works step by step"Even if you go through all kinds of hardships to become the fifth level of the God Man realm and become an elder, it is just a dirty job to carry a black pot. Who can remember you His sarcasm was painful. Luo Da Tian Wang knew that what he said was not bad. He was struck by lightning. After a long time, he gnashed his teeth and said, "where is this iron gate?" Still curious. If it is said that the Presbyterian Council is unwilling to tell him the secret, it must have its own particularity. The king Luoda does not allow himself not to know it! "Do you really want to know?" Neymar glanced at him. "If you know and follow me, you will never be able to turn back. When the time comes, not only will the elders of overlord city want to kill you, but also the people of the world, and they will kill you quickly It''s a secret on which human beings live. If they knew that the orc had already known the secret, they would kill all the insiders at all costs! "So serious?" Luo Da Tian Wang hesitated for a moment, "please tell me frankly, brother Nie!" People who know too much die quickly. But people who don''t know anything will die in a muddle. Luo Da Tian Wang''s character has always been like this. He would rather die quickly than die foolishly. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Nie ma''er burst out a devil like laugh. "It''s really the hero of the human race. People don''t do it for themselves, and heaven will kill the earth. I''m afraid that you, the king of heaven, have no heart at all?" "In that case, why not tell you?" He was bathed in blood and stepped in the dark clouds like a slaying demon and his words were like iron. "Building iron gates is the key to making fine iron walls. The walls of Bawang city are all maintained by iron gates. As long as the iron gates are destroyed, the walls of Bawang city will turn into rotten soil." "Even if there is no beast attacking the city, such a city can not be defended. It will be a ruin in ten years!" There was a flame in nimal''s eyes. "Well, would you like to join me in destroying this city that has betrayed you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 "There are six levels of ferocious beasts in the inner city!" "Along the way, Guwang castle, shenfengying and Furong city have all been killed!" "All members of the Presbyterian Council have been sent out to stop them!" Although Ouyang Jue deliberately blocked the news, fear spread faster than the wind. Almost instantly, all the big and small clans, families and villages on the path of the fierce beast had heard the terrible news. And then most of them are running around! Are you kidding? The sixth level of divine realm! It is the result that so many masters of the fifth level in the God human world of the Presbyterian Church come in one after another, and almost all of them die by themselves! Who can resist the city Lord? Since we can''t fight, we have to run for our lives. Human beings in the world of seven injuries have long been frightened by fierce beasts. In most cases, they will not have the courage to fight to the end. But if you know that you can''t go back, you''ll probably have a final burst of light. Iron gate. This is the most mysterious place in overlord city. It is shrouded in the dust all over the world and never sees the sun all year round. Cold, dark, terrible. However, it is here that the refined iron is transported to all directions like blood, and the walls of overlord city are built to block out the terrible beasts, leaving a little room for human beings to breathe. A blind old man with white hair was sitting in the mud. His face was covered with dust, and his body was covered with dirt. He looked up at the sky. His white eyes without pupils gave out strange light. "Grandfather Someone came running from a distance, panicked. "The news came from the Presbyterian that there are six levels of ferocious beasts in the divine realm, and they are building iron gates for us! The Lord of the city hasn''t appeared yet. I don''t know where to go! We can''t resist it. Let''s run The sixth level of the divine realm is a natural disaster for them. Since the city Lord is not here, who can resist it? "Run?" The old man with white hair gave a sad laugh. "Where to run?" The passer-by was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "listen to the elder Ouyang''s meaning, that fierce beast is running to the iron gate. As long as the ancestor leaves the iron making gate, he can have peace." In any case, Overlord city is big enough. Even if it is a fierce beast of the sixth level in the divine realm, the scope of destruction is limited in a limited time. As long as it disperses and escapes, it can naturally retain its life. "Leave?" The old man continued to laugh, and his stumped legs struggled in the mud, but could not move. "How can I leave?" This is the iron gate. He is the descendant of the master craftsman. His blood was infused with refined iron, and he had nowhere to go. The visitor bit his teeth and said, "as long as our ancestors are willing, we can carry them on our shoulders, and we can also take them away. We must not hurt a hair of our ancestors by fierce animals!" There are many masters in the iron gate. Even though they are not the opponents of the six level fierce beasts in the divine realm, it is not too difficult to take one person away. "It''s not just about my legs." The old man with white hair chuckled and shook his head. His inanimate eyes moved, as if in view, also as if in memory. "The iron gate is here, and I am here. I cast fine iron with my blood. The walls of overlord city are like my children. Here I am, in fact, the last line of defense in overlord city. Everyone can run and leave. Only I can''t run and I can''t leave. " He sat quietly where he was. "If the fierce beast comes here, I have no other way but to guard the pass." This is the only choice for the descendant of the great master of secret arts. Just like their ancestors. Live for the city, die for the city! "Grandfather The old man had already lowered his head and closed his eyes. Don''t look, don''t listen, don''t want to. His body around dark red blood exudes, combined with the earth all over the ground, turned into dark gray fine iron slurry, fly to the distance! The iron gate, which has been running for thousands of years, has always been maintained by blood and meat! With tears streaming down his face, he banged his head in front of the old man with white hair. He bit his teeth and ran away! It''s not running away. It''s in the direction of fierce beasts in the distance! The old man with white hair closed his eyes sadly and indignantly. This is the fate of the master craftsman. Live for the city, die for the city! He sat on the ground, blood and mud more quickly mixed, in front of him, gradually began to generate a blood red fine iron wall! "Boring." Neymar is still moving forward. He began to feel bored. About his anger and injustice, in the continuous killing was released, he felt mechanical boredom. "How far is it?"Luo Da Tian Wang saw this and asked in a low voice. "Soon." Nie ma''er was in a state of depression. "If you quickly put out the iron gate, kill the sword abandoning villa along the way, and kill the third young master Shen, you will be considered to have achieved great merit and virtue." It was said that Shen Zhenyi was killed first. Luo Da Tian Wang''s heart stomach Fei, but dare not declare it in the mouth. "Wait a minute!" Someone in front of him stopped at the intersection, wearing a mask shaped like flame, and stopped in a deep voice. "Oh?" Nie ma''er turned his head and picked his eyebrows: "how dare someone come and die?" He has been used to killing all the way. If it is not forced to a dead end, no one will fight to the end. Those who can run already run. At least the confrontation beyond two realms is meaningless. No matter how many people are sent to him, there is only death. In this case, it seems impossible to blame these people for their lack of courage. Now, there''s a warrior out there? Even Luoda Tianwang felt surprised. "It''s a pity..." If such a character can be used for his own use, he must be a hero. But now, you have to die. "I''ll do it." He stepped forward and volunteered to take the initiative. First, he wanted to make the man die more happily. Second, he would never allow him to leave and leak information. "No need." Nie ma er''s skin smile flesh not smile, stopped Luo Da Tian Wang. "Making iron porch is the skill of the master craftsman. I wanted to learn it for a long time. Don''t look down upon this man, the king of heaven. Although he is only the fourth level of heaven and man, he can use the power of the earth to turn into refined iron. It''s not so easy for you to kill him! " Iron gate, the descendant of master craftsman? When Luo Da Tian Wang was in a daze, he listened to the man with the mask of flame humming in surprise: "you You know that? This traitor told you that He turned his head and glared at the king. Making iron gate is the last secret of the human race. If someone divulges this secret to the fierce beast, it will be the common attack of the whole world! Though a hundred die, there is no redemption! Luo Da Tian Wang''s heart was cold. Although he didn''t say it, he could not help but feel guilty in his eyes. "Go to hell!" The masked man was more determined that he was envied by the emperor Luoda and resented in his heart. He raised his hand and launched an attack! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 The flood of steel! The masked man''s attack seemed simple, but he saw the earth on the ground turn into a dragon of fine iron, and attack Luo Da Tian Wang with teeth and claws. "Is this the way to melt iron?" Luo Da Tian Wang''s eyes brightened, and he clapped it out with one hand. The sound of his voice shattered the iron dragon, but his heart was shocked. - the cultivation level of this masked man is not very high, which is just the fourth level of Shenren realm. However, this ability to control the transformation of the earth''s veins into refined iron is really a magic skill of one enemy! "He? It''s a long way to go Next to Nie ma''er, he sneered: "it''s just a descendant of the great craftsman of the secret arts. He dares to stop us before he gets the blood essence. It''s really too early to die!" Luo Da Tian Wang also noticed that although the iron dragon looks fierce, it is far from comparable to the fine iron wall in terms of tenacity. At least, he can''t beat the walls of overlord city with one hand. The fifth level of cultivation of his God''s human realm can only leave a deep hand mark on the wall. It is because of this that the wall can play a role in blocking the fierce beasts. "So this man is not a real master of the secret arts?" During this period, Luo Da Tian Wang got a lot of information from Nie ma''er. He was dazzled by many things he had never heard of. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" At the same time, it seems that Luo Fei''s mask is too impatient to let go. "With his accomplishments, how can he be called a master of secret arts? Even his master is not qualified! The great craftsman of secret arts is a person for thousands of years. He uses flesh and blood as the wall to block the army of divine animals. He is also a character! It''s a pity that he died long ago! " "Now the great craftsmen in every city have only got a little blood essence from him, which can be called a descendant." As for the present one, it''s just a disciple of the master craftsman. It''s too far away! The masked man gritted his teeth and sat up, knowing that he was lucky, but he was not afraid at all. He cried out, "traitor! Even if you try your best, my master can keep you out of the iron gate. Your plot will not succeed! " "Noisy!" Nie ma er clapped his hands and blew the man into flesh and blood. Luo Da Tian Wang''s eyelids jumped. After all, he didn''t say anything. "They can only rely on human life to delay our progress. It seems that they are not far away from the iron gate." Nie ma''er didn''t care about the life and death of the masked man at all, only muttering to himself. Luo Da Tian Wang felt cold in his heart and bitter in his mouth. If he had a choice, he certainly didn''t want Nie Ma Er to destroy the iron gate. According to Nie ma''er, the iron gate is the foundation of overlord city. Once broken, Overlord city will be hard to last. In a few years, it will be reduced to ruins under the continuous impact of fierce beasts. He worked hard for more than a hundred years, and his foundation was in overlord city. The collapse of overlord city did him no good at all. But Locke had no choice. It was he who released the monster and could only follow closely. He did not know whether Nie ma er would easily crack his head if he had a different mind. After entering the fifth level of God human realm, Luo Da Tian Wang knew clearly for the first time that he never wanted to die. He thought he had forgotten the feeling of fear, but in front of the existence of truly powerful terror, he revealed his secret. "What are you thinking?" Neymar interrupted him impatiently. Luo Da Tian Wang Yilin said with a smile, "I still don''t understand the iron gate. I''m going to consult brother Nie." "Let''s go! He said as he walked Nie ma''er kicks away the masked man''s body and takes Luoda Tianwang forward. There is no one in front of him. Behind him, there is no grass. There are only ruins of blood and fire. Luo Da Tian Wang forbade not to turn back and asked, "the fine iron walls of overlord city are almost boundless. I wonder how many people can turn clay into refined iron in the iron gate, and what method is used?" This is where he can''t think of it. He didn''t know much about the inner city of overlord City, but he always had a general understanding. There were some secrets that he had never been to and didn''t understand. But at least the iron gate could not cover too much land, otherwise he would always feel abnormal. If it is just a small area, how can it supply such a huge city? "Why is there so much blood essence of the master craftsman?" Nie ma''er scoffed, "Bawang city district is a small city, how many master craftsmen do you expect to have? Only one person, of course. " "Alone?" Luo Da Tian Wang was surprised: "a person''s flesh and blood is limited in any case, how can it be possible to transform hundreds of thousands of miles of city walls?" The inner city, the outer city and the walls of some fortresses and fortresses add up to hundreds of thousands of miles of city walls. How capable can a person turn flesh and blood into infinity? "You don''t understand."Nie ma''er shook his head, and his eyes showed ferocity. "The potential of human beings is infinite. Even the beast God can''t understand this truth. It can only be said that it is a miracle." After a pause, he said, "it''s this miracle that has kept mankind alive for so many years, and has made it impossible for us to return to the embrace of the beast God. Today, I am going to destroy this miracle and the last hope of mankind! " "Daydreaming!" From the grass, two more flame masked men flew out of the grass. They called their hands wrong. They moved the sand and turned into fine iron walls, which blocked Nie ma''er one after another. Even if they die, they should be stopped! "Beyond my ability!" Nie ma''er sneered and waved his claws. The city wall was like a piece of thin paper before him. The two masked men were soon torn to pieces, and even his last words were not left. "Master of secret arts, how many disciples can you die? What''s the use of delaying me for a moment and a half? " He was so proud that he held his head high. "The iron gate will be broken today." Luo Da Tian Wang looked at Nie ma''er''s back. His pupils contracted and his hands and feet were cold. Nie ma''er is already crazy now. He can''t understand why the disciples of the master craftsman of the secret arts want to send them to death to delay their time. However, Luo Da Tian Wang knows very well. This is to wait for the Lord to come! In the overlord City, no one can stop Nie ma''er, the fierce beast, except the city Lord who is the sixth heaviest in Shenren realm. Even if the Presbyterian Council comes, there is no way to deal with the beast spirits in the sixth level of the divine realm. But as soon as the city Lord comes Luo Da Tian Wang''s back was wet with cold sweat. "Brother Nie, we have to speed up the action, and we can''t delay any more!" He bit his teeth and made a hasty speech. If the city Lord really comes, unless Nie ma''er can make great efforts to kill the city Lord, the result of others will not be known. He is afraid that the end of Luoda Tianwang will be very miserable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Before the iron gate was built. The masked man stood thick and thin. Every once in a while, someone came out of the crowd and marched forward. Never return. They use their own flesh and blood and life to prevent the fierce beast from attacking. Waiting for reinforcements. Behind them, an iron wall was slowly rising. However, even the disciples of the master craftsman knew that the wall alone could not stop the monsters of the sixth level in the divine realm. Their only hope was to wait for the city Lord to reinforce them. "Why The people of overlord haven''t come yet? " Someone was gnashing his teeth and his knees were shaking. Even they are not fearless. "They It''s rotten for a long time! " In the end, the great master of the Dharma takes root in the land. "They have long forgotten what the purpose of building cities is." There was disappointment and indignation in the old man''s voice. ¡°¡­¡­ After the fine iron walls, the strong felt safe and only wanted to fight for power and gain, but they didn''t think of how their ancestors fought for a ray of life in the mouth of fierce beasts "Today, I''m here, and the iron gate is there." "If I am not here, the iron gate will be destroyed!" "To tell you the truth, such a city will be destroyed in days." Even so, his blood is still flowing, blood mixed into the soil, into fine iron. Even if he is disappointed with the world, the ideal of the master of secret arts is still to save the world and to stabilize the people! "Master!" Those flame mask people mixed with grief and anger, crying together, silent tears. "Coming!" The disciple in charge of reconnaissance in front of him suddenly exclaimed. He saw a white meteor smashing and crushing not far from the front. Several disciples together to drink, jump up to stop, but like the autumn wind swept leaves in general, was hit into powder! These people gave their lives, but they could only stop Nie ma''er for a moment. "I''m not afraid of death." Nie ma''er stopped to walk. The original white armor had turned into bright red, and the expression on his face was even more ferocious. It''s all the blood of these dead men. However, Nie ma''er did not care. He patted him casually, as if he were waving away a trivial fly. People gathered in one place to prepare for the blaze. But Nie ma er didn''t look at them at all. His eyes were always on the old man with white hair in the crowd. "Are you the descendant of this generation of overlord city''s master craftsman?" He tilted his eyes and said, "does it look like the oil is running out and the lamp is dry? Is it true that the disciple did not strive for success, and could not choose a suitable successor? If I had known that, I didn''t have to go there. As long as you were old and dead, the iron gate would perish naturally. " "Bold!" In the eyes of these flame masks, the great master of secret arts is like a God. How can people insult them like this? At that time, several people jumped up high and urged the dust to turn into iron dragons and attack Nie ma''er. Nie ma''er didn''t care and waved his hands. Before these people could get close to him, they were torn into pieces of flesh and blood and scattered dust in the air. The old man with white hair changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "don''t pay attention to him. Keep your formation steady." He did not move, but devoted all his energy to the construction of the iron wall behind him. In any case, even if he died, he wanted to keep the iron gate. "Would you like to use your black iron array?" Niema chuckled. "What''s the use of putting them together? Can you still hold me back? " He''s so busy that he doesn''t worry at all. "Do you even know the big black iron array?" The old man with white hair had cold eyes and asked, "who are you? As a human race, is it not shameful to take refuge in fierce beasts The orc man knew how to make iron gate, which was a surprise. But perhaps the orc heart man has penetrated closely and obtained the position of this secret, but the great black iron array of ten thousand blood is unknown to the descendant of the great craftsman of the secret method. How can this person know? "Hum! If a man''s heart is wicked, he is dead. What can he do? " Nie ma''er laughed wildly, "why do you know the black iron array with ten thousand blood? Of course, I used to be a member of this battle What? There was a commotion among the flamemask men. - the members of the ten thousand blood dark iron array, who are the disciples of the master craftsman, are expected to become guardians of the iron making gate, just like them! Such a person should give everything to the welfare of the Terran, and sacrifice everything to protect it. How could they be transformed into orcs? "Nonsense, how can a person like you pass the iron and blood test?"Some people were filled with indignation and roared on the spot. Nie ma er sneered: "I was also young and frivolous, and I was full of blood! But what did you get? But betrayal and humiliation "It''s a descendant of the great craftsman of the secret method. It''s nice to say, but he''s just a thief and a prostitute." His eyes are red with blood. These words are extremely poignant. I don''t know what he has experienced. Luo Da Tian Wang was hiding in the back and felt like a needle in the back. He wished that Nie ma''er would make great efforts to kill all these strange people. As for the consequences, he had no idea. If we put it off like this, God knows what will happen. But he is not easy to open his mouth to urge, can only secretly anxious. The old man with white hair seemed to be deliberately delaying time, and asked in a deep voice, "which city are you sworn to be an iron man? Who is the master to inherit? How can you deceive your teacher and destroy your ancestors? Have you forgotten your oath of that day? " There is no point in asking again at this time. But the old man with white hair knows that even if the black iron array with ten thousand blood is completed, it is not the opponent of the sixth level of the divine realm. It can only drag for a moment or more. "Oath? Hehe Nie ma''er opened his mouth in a astringent voice and said, "incarnate in iron and blood, guard my strong city? It''s all you said. What''s the matter? We''re going to die with the cannon fodder? " "It''s nothing if you want to die, but in any case, it shouldn''t hurt my parents, wife and children! Are all our precious blood He looks like a crazy tiger, remembers the past and roars. This was Nie ma''er''s lifelong obsession. Now the beast spirit enters into the body and stimulates his spirit and brain. He is not normal any more. He only remembers hatred and anger. The old man with white hair is tongue tied. He also knows that there are unfair things in the world. This kind of human relations tragedy, do not fall on their own body, will not know how much pain. "Even if so, you can report to the master craftsman of the secret arts. You will be able to handle justice for you. Why should you abandon yourself..." The old man with white hair knows that he can''t speak, so he just tries to persuade him. "I''m not giving up on myself!" Nie ma er opened his eyes suddenly, and his blood was shining everywhere. "I want revenge He showed his cold white teeth, and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 From the very beginning, nemal dreamed of revenge. His family was born, and his father and mother were gone. So the object of his revenge can only be the iron gate of every city. Those who hate the past are like those who hate themselves. "Be careful! Line up The old man with white hair saw that he was wrong and drank in a hurry. As soon as he opened his mouth, all his disciples immediately acted together. On the ground, the iron dragons were surging, dense and tangled in one place, forming three steel dragons, flying up and down, majestic and majestic. "Late!" Nie ma''er grinned grimly. His body quickly turned into a white light. He came and went like a ghost. In an instant, he killed more than ten people, and then Shi Shi ran returned to his original place. "The animal spirit enters the body, and the evil spirit forms It turns out that you are accumulating strength The old man with white hair turned his white eyes, and his eyes were cold without pupils. Today''s opponents are not simply fierce beasts, but orcs who take advantage of evil spirits to enter the body. The evil spirits and the flesh are not in perfect harmony. Before making full efforts, we must reserve our strength to fight against them. If you are procrastinating, why not the other party? "So what?" "I''ve finished accumulating my strength. Do you want to stop me, you ragged iron?" Nie ma''er laughed. His upper body suddenly swelled, and his right hand expanded into a huge bone claw. When he waved it, he would bring a bloody rain. Even if he was not in the range of attack, he would immediately turn into fly ash if he was stained with a little blood! "Sure enough, it''s the spirit of Menghu giant beast!" The old man with white hair had hoarse voice, and his whole body was shaking. Menghu giant beast is a natural disaster beast. Everywhere it goes, there is red rain and no grass grows. In addition to its thick skin and thick flesh, it is this covering around a large area of lethality that makes the most headache. Moreover, the red rain is everywhere, even the fine iron wall is very difficult to stop. It can be said that it is a disgusting and fierce beast that all the descendants of the great master of the secret arts are worried about. Today, although the formation of the black iron array, but there is no effective way to resist the red rain method, can only rely on the essence of iron dragon. The three dragons of fine iron fluttered in the blood rain, waiting for an opportunity to fight with Nie ma''er''s huge bone claws. For the time being, they could only barely maintain the balance of power, but they were constantly eroded by the red rain. I really don''t know how long they can support it. "Master! I''m afraid the younger martial brothers won''t last long. That monster is too powerful! " The eldest disciple stood beside the old man with white hair, and his face was pale. Anyone with eyes can see that they''re just lingering, dragging as much time as possible - just like everything humans do. The old man with white hair didn''t speak. From the beginning, he knew that was the result. What I didn''t expect was just the origin and strength of the orc man. I didn''t expect that he was also a man of iron. I didn''t expect that he could really integrate the beast spirit of Menghu giant beast and have the ability to destroy the withered and decadent. "So far, we have to fight to death." The mood of the elderly with white hair did not fluctuate. "If the city master doesn''t come, he will die." As soon as he heard the sound of hissing, the first iron dragon uttered a sad sound, which was cut off by Nie ma er''s white bone claw in the middle and split into two pieces, which immediately disintegrated and turned into fly ash! A large number of disciples who form an array and jointly control the Dragon spout blood together and fall to the ground. "So fast?" The eldest disciple exclaimed. Only a cup of tea time, the big array has broken one-third, so go on, making iron gate is imminent! The old man with white hair was silent. He had been calm and accepted all fate. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The sound of Nie ma''er''s wild laughter is arrogant. Luo Da Tian Wang''s heart seems to have knocked over the bottle of Schisandra. He doesn''t know what kind of mood it should be. This is the moment. Several tall and short figures appeared around, and one of them roared with a roar. His body was like a fireball and started to start a prairie fire. In an instant, he evaporated the blood rain all over the sky and stood in front of two exhausted fine iron dragons! Later, several people fell down one after another, standing side by side with this man. "Finally Here we are Let''s breathe a sigh of relief! The reinforcements of bawangcheng Presbyterian, finally! It was Sha wuchou, the second elder, who turned into fireball and evaporated the red rain at one stroke. Beside him were three elders, qiufengye, guangshengjun and heize military division. The eldest disciples all know each other and know that they are the strongest people in overlord city besides the city master and Ouyang grand elder. They are very determined. But in addition to the four elders, there was a young man with three beautiful women standing on one side, but the eldest disciple did not recognize him. "Who are these people? Are they disciples of the elders? I''m afraid it''s dangerous to stand in front of this... "Although the orc heart man is a half dead man, he still has the attack power of the sixth level of the divine realm. All of them, including Shifu, fight alone. None of them is the enemy of Nie ma''er. In addition to these elders, others were too close to each other for fear of suicide. Although the old man with white hair can''t see, he controls the soil around him to turn into fine iron. He knows all the breath around the ground. He nods his head and says, "you don''t know. The bawangcheng Presbyterian Council has recently added five elders who are the fifth most important in God and human realm. These four people are so young that they must be the third son of Shen and his three female disciples from the abandoned sword villa." He sighed: "I thought it was hard to match the fame. Today, I saw that he was really a wonderful person, but Why is he in such a hurry? " Today''s battle is very dangerous. Even these elders, who are the fifth heaviest in the realm of God, have to bear the determination of risking their lives to appear in front of the orcs in the sixth level of the divine realm. Shen Zhenyi and his disciples are so young that they have set foot on the fifth level of the divine and human realm. It can be said that it is the future of human beings in overlord city. It may not be a good choice to come here to take risks and lose their lives. "Yes..." The eldest disciple found that the city master and Ouyang grand elder had never appeared, so he was relieved. "If there is no lord..." There are eight elders with the fifth highest level of Shenren state, and most of the blood dark iron array is still unable to surpass the monster on the other side. I don''t know how long it will last. "Why hasn''t the Lord arrived yet?" In the eyes of the residents of overlord City, the city Lord who can see the head but not the tail is just like a God. There is no fierce beast that "she" can''t deal with. However, the inner city is so critical that the city master has not yet appeared, which is indeed questionable. "Oh? Overlord City Council? " Nie ma''er also knew several of them and disdained to shake his head. "I wanted to go to you. I was afraid I didn''t have time. I didn''t expect you to die by yourself? good deed! Good thing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 "Arrogant!" Sha Wu Chou grinned and murmured. Of course, the other side has the qualification of arrogance. Even if it is the incomplete sixth level of the divine realm, it is still a fatal existence for them, who are the fifth most important martial arts of the divine realm. But the overlord City Council is not vegetarian. When was the last time the Presbyterian Council almost all went out? At least a hundred years No, maybe 200 years. Autumn night is a little trance, standing side by side with Sha wuchou - even if it is the two of them fighting side by side, at least in decades of things. From the bloody struggle in those years, to the later struggle for power and profit, and then to their respective training, in retrospect, the past is like a dream. With a dignified face, guangshengjun quietly said to Shen Zhenyi: "third young master, you have never joined hands with the people of our Presbyterian Church. At the beginning, you don''t have to rush to fight for us. If the four of us join hands to attack, if there is a danger, we will deliver the remedy to the emergency..." He really meant well. On the one hand, it is because his granddaughter still owes the last treatment. On the other hand, Shen Zhenyi is young and promising. If he does not die, he may become the hope of overlord city in hundreds of years. Shen Zhenyi looked at Nie ma''er, and then saw the four men, Sha wuchou, qiufengye, guangshengjun and heize military division. He nodded slightly and said, "good!" When he promised this, the Blackpool division sneered. "What a great young hero I thought he was, he was just greedy for life and afraid of death! You can watch carefully here, how our elder cuts off demons and demons! " He snorted and sprang up, like a big bat across the night sky, far away in the sand without ugliness, autumn wind night two people''s heads floating. Guangshengjun took a deep breath, and his body suddenly disappeared and reappeared. Facing heize military division from a distance, the four men joined hands to attack. It seemed that they had a tacit understanding in their positions. It was a joint attack formation. "Four pillars to kill the devil array, what''s the matter?" Nie ma''er was not worried at all. He suddenly attacked the weakest military division of heize, taking advantage of their unsteadiness and stretching and shrinking bones and claws. "It''s the ten thousand blood dark iron array of the master of secret arts. I can break it by raising my hand, not to mention your poor Kung Fu!" The black Ze Army division is responsible for harassing and attacking in the array, which is really the weakest link. Seeing that Nie ma''er attacks, he dare not make a hard connection and retreat. Guangshengjun stepped forward, wiped his hands, and a light curtain stood in front of him. He listened to the clanging sound. The light curtain was broken, and Guangsheng Jun was pale. He took the opportunity to retreat and felt the blood and blood surging in his chest. What a powerful force! Autumn wind night yelled: "this beast spirit into the body, has seven points of Menghu giant beast power, you can''t resist! Brother Kuang Sheng, bu Xuan Guang Fa There is no doubt that animal spirits will die when they enter the body. Even if they can produce great power in a short period of time, they can''t bear it for a long time, and they can''t fully reflect the power of fierce beasts before they are alive. To be able to borrow three points of strength is already a success. It''s incredible that this man can exert 70% of the power of the beast. Therefore, with all his actions and actions, he was able to break through the dark light barrier of guangshengjun''s strongest defense, making the autumn wind night send out an irresistible emotion. "Damn it!" Sha wuchou had no choice but to continue to incarnate fireball and rushed to Nie ma''er. He is the second elder next to Ouyang Jue. He thinks he is the strongest person on the scene. Although he knows that it is difficult to hurt Nie ma''er, he has to be brave enough to launch the strongest attack. "A little bit of work!" Nie ma''er stretched out his left hand and turned into a huge bone claw. As soon as he pinched it, he burst the fireball. The sand had no ugliness and quickly withdrew. He swore and said: "what kind of ghost is the beast heart man? How can you bear the power of the Menghu beast with human body?" This man is just an ordinary man, perhaps struggling to reach the state of God and man, and his cultivation is at least three or four levels different from them. Even if it is a person with five levels of Shenren state, it is very difficult to bear the beast spirit of Menghu giant beast. How does this person do it? In the autumn night, the sword light flashed out from the side, and the sword light was like electricity. Nie ma''er did not dodge, and his bone claws were raised. The sword light touched the bone claws, and the sword light made acid squeaks and flames splashed everywhere. "He is a man of iron and blood! So we can bear the great pain of beast spirit entering the body! But the collapse of his body is still irreversible. As long as it can delay time, he will not fail and lose himself! " The old man with white hair can see it clearly and remind him in a loud voice. Nie ma''er was an ordinary man, but he had iron blood constitution. He was selected as the disciple of the secret craftsman. Although he betrayed at last, there was still blood in his body. A man of iron and blood may not be better than others in practice. But when it comes to suffering, it''s unique! "A man of iron and blood will become an orc?" "Sand no ugliness wry smile," is the sky dead my overlord city? " How can a man of iron and blood be loyal to the Terran, degenerate and betray? No wonder he can bear the spirit of the beast into the body, but also play such a powerful force - this man is a metamorphosis!Sand no ugliness, autumn night, etc. are in the heart roaring. Chu Huoluo blinked and asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, what is a man of iron and blood?" Shen Zhenyi looked pitifully at the corpse of an iron and blood disciple not far away. His face also showed respect and sighed: "the so-called man of iron and blood is naturally one who takes blood as iron, forgets life and death and pain, and lives only for his own protection. They take flesh and blood as the wall and heart as the soul. They are the last backbone of the seven wounded world He turned his eyes to the old man with white hair. He looked at him, blind, broken, lame, with deep wrinkles and bloodless face. "They are also the reason why human beings in this world have not yet perished." If there were no people of iron and blood, and without iron gates, human beings would not be able to survive. For thousands of years, they would have been on the verge of extinction. It is because of the fine iron wall that they have a chance to save themselves. Although this opportunity is extremely slim. "So powerful?" Chu Huoluo blurted out, "then what are their abilities? I see them Isn''t it very strong? " Before the arrival of the Presbyterian Council, the dark iron array of ten thousand blood had already broken one-third. As long as Nie ma''er was given more time, it would not be difficult to kill all the people present. Their strength may be equivalent to their own, but said that can save the world, Chu Huoluo always feel incredible. "I said it." Shen Zhenyi''s positive response: "if you start with a positive attitude, you are not strong enough. Their only ability is to use their own blood to turn the soil into indestructible fine iron, to build huge cities and protect the weak people! " "How could it be?" Chu Huoluo and Princess long were stunned and exclaimed in unison. Even zining Jun also looked at it, which was really incredible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 "How Limited is one''s blood." Even if the practice reaches the realm of God and man, and the blood essence is abundant, it is still too insignificant compared with a great city. "With our own blood, we can transform hundreds of millions of refined iron This is also... " Chu Huoluo is usually quick witted, but now she is shocked and speechless. "One man''s blood, of course, is not enough." Shen Zhenyi sighs. "Even if it was the master craftsman of the secret arts of that day, his talent was extraordinary, and his blood could transform the sea, but it was still insufficient, not to mention his descendants..." After a pause, he added, "this iron city is the descendant of the great craftsman of the secret arts. From generation to generation, it has been sacrificed with flesh and blood. It is not unusual. Although he is a martial arts master, he has a life span of only 60 years. Every 30 years, he has to change a generation of sacrificial masters. " "Sixty?" Princess long was shocked. "That is to say, the old gentleman - not yet sixty years old?" She looked at the old man with white hair sitting on the ground. He was very old, but At such a young age? The most important thing for martial arts practitioners is the physical longevity. Those who have the highest level of martial arts in the human realm can live for 150 years. Those in the real world can live for more than 300 years. The average life span of the strong people in the divine realm is from 5600 years. The iron and blood sacrifice Lord can only live for 60 years. Isn''t it shortened to only one tenth? Compared with ordinary people, it has no advantage. "What''s more, once you become a sacrificial master and dedicate blood essence, it means that you can''t leave half a step away from the iron gate." Shen Zhenyi''s eyes also fell on the old man with white hair, pity and respect. "With the continuous loss of blood, the body gradually weakened, limbs disabled, deaf and blind, until one day, five senses lost, all over paralysis, become a living dead." "Even so His tragic fate is not over. " Shen Zhenyi''s tone is neither sad nor happy, describing the cruel fate. "The next Lord of iron and blood sacrifice must be guided by his flesh and blood, so that he can grow up and get the seeds of blood essence, and then he can become a new generation of master craftsman of secret arts." "At the beginning, when the master of secret arts died, he also died without a whole body." It''s not just death without a whole body, I''m afraid it''s frustrating. There''s nothing left. - Shen Zhenyi is vague and doesn''t know how to lead by flesh and blood. But Chu Huoluo, Princess Longjun and zining Jun are all smart people. They can guess a little bit, but they are all chilly. "Why do they want to?" Chu Huoluo doesn''t understand. I devote my life to one place for one purpose, just like a bloodletting lamb, or even To sacrifice even one''s own death? How miserable is such a life? Why would anyone want to? Was it forced? Shen Zhenyi was silent for a while, with respect in his tone: "this is called sacrifice." "Sacrifice?" Chu Huoluo and Princess long look at each other, not knowing why. "Sacrifice individuals for the reproduction of groups. Sacrifice the ego and fulfill the big one. " "It''s easy to say, but what a miracle to do?" Shen Zhenyi''s eyes are directed at the distant starry sky. On the endless sky, there are the same people and the same race. Such things are happening in every corner of the world. It''s just that sacrifice is small and big, great and ordinary. "In fact, the human race of the seven wounded world has already come to an end. The rise and reproduction of fierce beasts is a war that the Terrans can''t fight against." "Once the fierce beasts start to explode, there will be many powerful beings at the level of the divine realm, which is incomparable to the step-by-step practice of the human race." "Originally, in a thousand years, the Terran will be swept away. When we cut off the moon and fly the immortal, I''m afraid we will only see a world of fierce beasts." Shen Zhenyi has also considered this possibility. But fortunately, they arrived in this world of seven injuries. There is a city. Where there is a city, there are people. It was from a thousand years ago that some people turned their flesh and blood into the Great Wall to stop the fierce invasion of fierce beasts and retain the vitality and blood of the human race. Although thousands of years have passed, many people have become accustomed to the existence of the city. Most people do not know where the wall came from, let alone to commemorate the sacrifice of this generation of iron blooded people. But they Still in the silent dedication of life. "The city is where the people are, the city is dead and the people are dead. Flesh and blood are like iron, my heart will not die... " The iron and blood disciples, taking the old man with white hair as the center, sat around in many circles, clasped hands and sang with emotion. Many people''s masks were broken, showing their bloody faces. Their eyes were calm, their faces were firm and resolute, and there was no sign of retreat. They knew that they could not get involved in the battle between niemar and the Presbyterian Church, but the iron gate was their last line of defense, and no one wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to escape."Asshole!" Sha wuchou''s heart was as old as an old well. He thought that he had practiced for hundreds of years, but he had no blood in his heart. Seeing this, he still couldn''t help his blood pouring up, whining and turning into a more fiery ball of fire, which hit Nie ma''er''s bone claws like a moth to a fire. "Trouble!" With his eyes closed in the autumn night, his sword was like frost, and finally he no longer kept it. He took out his mysterious sword technique which he had studied for so many years. He was so aggressive that he ignored life and death - or, in other words, trusted his companions completely. Originally, these guys are not credible. "The dark light shines everywhere!" Guangshengjun also fought for his life. He took a deep breath, and his body suddenly expanded into a round ball. The arc light from 360 acupoints of his body turned into a barrier, which blocked everyone''s body and became a solid protection and protection! "What hot blooded idiots..." The black Ze military division sighs quietly, his body shape flickers and shrinks, and sometimes appears, like a ghost. Even he suddenly increased his attacks, and even risked many times to try to attack Nie ma er''s vital points. Shen Zhenyi has a smile on his face. "Terran It''s not time to die. " The blood is still there, the city is still there. At the last moment, even if it is a cunning person, even if it is usually treacherous, but brother-in-law wall, outside the defense of its bully! In this kind of time, everyone can only trust their own companions and make the last effort. Because only in this way can we survive! "Flesh and blood, my heart will not die!" "Flesh and blood, my heart will not die!" All the iron and blood chanted loudly. The originally damaged Wanxue dark iron array also began to recover. Two unbroken fine iron dragons sent out thundering dragon chants and rose to attack Nie ma''er again! Flesh and blood like iron, my heart will not die! This is the Terran, the last line of defense. If the iron gate is not destroyed and the city does not fall, it is related to the lives of hundreds of millions of people. No one can go back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 "Do you really think that the fate of death can be changed with one cavity of blood?" Nie ma er burst out laughing. His body, covered by more and more white bone areas, leaving only a pair of eyes, originally not strong body, also suddenly expanded several times. Monster. He''s completely turned into a monster. "It''s a symptom of beast spirit erosion. He can reach the strongest strength now, but it won''t last long! Be careful The old man with white hair knows well and reminds him in a loud voice. But it''s no use saying that. Nie ma''er looks back and becomes stronger, and people can''t take defensive measures. Otherwise, no matter who is attacked by the great force of the sixth level of the divine realm, no matter who is able to resist it. Only by fighting to the death and forcing the monster to make no effort to attack, can he get a ray of vitality. What''s more, the four elders have made their own unique moves, and with the desperate attack of two elite iron dragons in the Wanxue dark iron array, even if they want to withdraw their defense, they can''t. The first sword to attack Nie ma''er was the sword in autumn night. This elder has always been the second sword in overlord city. In addition to the "tears" of the city Lord, his sword is the fastest, the most ruthless and the most crafty. From an incredible angle and direction, he can stab out a strange and swift sword that can''t be defended at all. He has always been a killer mace in joint attack. When he is caught off guard, he can give people heavy damage. This sword is no exception. "Hiss!" The sword light pierced the white bone armor under Nie ma''er''s rib, and went straight through! "It''s done!" The autumn wind was full of joy and cheered, but immediately there was something wrong. The sword light pierced into Taixu, and it seemed that there was no substantial achievement. "Back off!" Sand no ugliness see not roar, but where still have time? Nie ma''er was pierced by the sword light, but he didn''t care. The huge claw waved and immediately shot the autumn night far away. Poof! Like the sound of a soap bubble burst, the dark light in front of the autumn night suddenly broke. His mouth spurted blood and flew tens of feet away, without thinking. At the same time, guangshengjun is also a dark face, the corners of his mouth bleeding. A corner of the dark light was broken, and immediately fell back on himself. "Elder Qiu!" The disciples of iron and blood exclaimed, and immediately someone ran to rescue him. Qiufengye was not only the elder of Bawang City, but also the fifth level master of Shenren state. If one died, one would lose one. "Not dead..." Shen Zhenyi said faintly. He looked at Guang Shengjun and said with a smile to Chu Huoluo and others: "Guangsheng Jun is a good Xuanguang method, but it still changes with his own light. Once broken, he will inevitably hurt himself. I''ll help you to think of a martial art of protecting the body and the spirit of light. In this way, if you fight with the master in the future, you will have the means to escape support even if you are defeated. " After the God human realm, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the attack. For the warrior of Shenren environment, they mainly rely on the divine light to protect themselves, so that they can survive in the battlefield with great destructive power. It''s just that God''s light comes from his own life, and there''s no big difference between damaging a little bit and injuring yourself. Guangshengjun''s Xuanguang method is to refine the divine light again and turn it into a body protecting dark light, which greatly strengthens his defense, so that he does not have to worry about himself in the battle and takes advantage of it. Of course, there are also weaknesses in this martial art. Because Xuanguang is transformed by divine light, the loss is very serious, and it can not last long. Shen Zhenyi is recalling several more universal and perfect methods of protecting the body. Chu Huoluo''s heart is hot. Seeing that the fight is urgent, Shen Zhenyi can''t even care about it. She jumps and says, "master, they are all dying! Or you''d better help! It''s not urgent to preach the Dharma! " She is forthright in nature, and has been moved by the spirit of sacrifice of the iron man, which will urge Shen Zhenyi to take the initiative. She has no doubt that Shen Zhenyi can solve the monster of the sixth level in the divine realm. "Not dead yet?" Shen Zhenyi''s eyes turned to the iron and blood disciples, looking at the mess of the body, but also can''t help sighing. This is a "destiny" that is hard to change. Life and death, success and death, every moment, happen. This is not what Shen Zhenyi can interfere with now. In other words, Shen Zhenyi, who is still in the world of seven injuries, can not be changed. His eyes, on the sky. The moon''s eye is in the sky, and the stars are dim. Boom! The second one who attacked Nie ma''er was Sha wuchou. He was determined to be castrated and could not be changed. He stabbed Nie ma''er with his sword on the night of autumn wind, and his fireball was also burning to the most blazing white. The dazzling light illuminated the surrounding area, and he rushed at the wound stabbed by the autumn wind night! This is the tacit understanding that they formed when they were fighting hand in hand. Even without thinking about it, they naturally cooperated. Sword and fire, sweep all strong enemies. At the moment when the fireball of Sha wuchou contacted with Nie ma''er''s white bone armor, the fireball shrank abruptly, turned into a bright star, and penetrated into the wound crack stabbed by the sword light!"Even if it''s the sixth level of the divine realm, it''s hard for me to burn myself!" Sand without ugliness has tried his best. He knew that this was an opportunity brought to him by the sword of qiufengye. No matter how many contradictions there were between the two men and how they were fighting for power and profit in the Presbyterian, at this time, the only choice for him was to attack without killing! Chi Liu! White Mars, drilling into nemal''s armor, immediately erupted, blazing hot! I saw that Nie ma''er''s body suddenly released strong light, through the flesh and blood skeleton, you can see clearly! "Well..." When the animal spirit entered the body, Nie ma''er''s body was no longer a human being, and had been greatly transformed. However, the fire of burning his body into the body was still painful and roared up to the sky. "Death! It''s not so easy to kill me He laughed wildly, and suddenly put his hands into his chest and tore it fiercely! Poof! Along with the white bone armor, together with the flesh and blood on his chest, it was actually torn into two parts, revealing the scorched chest and a slow beating heart. The fire of body burning was spinning rapidly, and after destroying many internal organs, it was flying to his heart! Nie ma er stretched out his hand and grasped the burning fire with his huge claw. He squeezed it hard, and a puff of smoke came out. The fire was put out by him! "Hum!" He threw the fire ball on the ground with a backhand swing. The sand was not ugly and rolled, showing its true shape. All his bones were broken and he could not move for a moment. Of course, the dark light of protecting the body has been broken to pieces. Guangshengjun''s face was even more ugly and crumbling. "Quick attack!" The old man with white hair saw that he was cheap and cried, "elder Qiu and elder Sha have already dealt a heavy blow to this monster. This is our chance!" After all, it is the sixth level of incomplete divine state. At this time, it has reached the end of the strong crossbow. Under the joint attack with Sha wuchou on the night of autumn wind, he has been seriously injured. They have a chance to kill this monster! Two fine iron dragons roared, fighting high and flying! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 "Kill him!" Heize also saw that it was cheap. His eyes flashed with a faint light. His body was like a ghost. He wandered around Nie ma''er, obviously trying to find a chance to kill people. Guangshengjun gnaws his teeth and pushes the remaining dark light to the limit. There is only one chance. We must take advantage of his illness to kill him! "It''s not so easy! You all die for me Nie ma''er cried out and drank loudly. His white bones sprang up, almost including the whole body! "He wants to completely transform his body with the power of animal spirits. Once he does, he will fall into madness and die! He must be killed before that! " The old man with white hair cried. This is a desperate means to give up one''s consciousness and reason completely. Even if it''s a crazy Orc man, it''s hard to force himself to such a degree. Only Nie ma''er, once an iron man, is crazy with self-discipline and hatred, can he achieve the ultimate goal! "Move Knowing that there was no time to delay, heize suddenly flashed behind Nie ma''er and stretched out his hand to his back through the wound. Hiss! Black blood gushed out like a fountain. Master heize''s blood sucking skill has a great effect! "Roar --" Nie ma er roared loudly. It seemed that he had lost his sense as a human being, only wild as a beast. With a wave of his backhand, the black Ze Army division retreated and flew dozens of feet away. Two deep blood holes were left on his chest, wheezing and gasping. However, it was much better than the sleepy night of Sha Wu Chou and autumn wind. It''s even better than Guangsheng Jun, who is suffering from hardship and pale complexion. "That is!" Guangshengjun also knows that this is the moment to strike the last blow. He will spare no effort to make Xuanguang prosperous. The last two stars fall on the only two refined iron dragons left in the dark iron array of ten thousand blood! "Go The old man with white hair also made a decision and immediately gave the order. The iron and blood disciples did not hesitate and raised their hands at the same time. The two iron dragons flashed with light and ran into Nie ma''er, who was covered with bruises. Boom! Boom! Fierce and fearless of death, the fine iron dragon rushed to Nie ma''er''s white bone armor with the same solemn and stirring fate. It burst twice in a row, and the dust and smoke disappeared, and half of the white bone armor was broken. -- and Nie ma''er''s body was only half left! The left side of the body was completely smashed, leaving only one bone claw, and even half of the jaw bone was cut off! "Don''t you think That will kill me! " He is still frantically waving the only remaining bone claws, tearing everything in front of him, two fine iron dragons were entangled in one place by him and twisted into pieces! "It''s not dead yet!" Guangshengjun sat on the ground, the dark light was broken, his spirit was evacuated, almost a serious illness, now even the strength to lift his fingers. Even if it is the sixth level of incomplete God state, the tenacity of vitality is far beyond their expectation! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "You are all going to die!" Nie ma''er sprang up, the wound flesh and blood peristalsis, strange healing, all turned into bone! "If we let him recover, none of us can stop him!" Finally, the old man with white hair was ready to fly. At this moment. Out of the dense forest behind Nie ma''er, a dark shadow suddenly sprang up. He clapped his palm on Nie ma''er''s waist. He just heard the bang, and Nie ma''er broke into two pieces directly! The lower part of the body fell dust, the upper part of the body in the air slip around, eyes such as blood. "Luo Da Tian Wang! You are a villain indeed Nie ma er screamed wildly, still with a strange smile. The person who launched the attack was Luo Da Tian Wang. His face was upright, and he stood up with his hands down. He said in a loud voice: "everybody, Luo is late. Please forgive me!" He hid behind his back. Of course, he hoped that niemar could kill all the people in one fell swoop, and he would be free from the stain of betrayal. But now both sides are hurt. Nie ma''er is also at the end of his tether. Of course, Luo Da Tian Wang doesn''t mind coming out to take advantage of it. He had been accumulating strength for a long time. He broke up Nie ma''er''s spirit and spirit in one fell swoop. Just because of this credit, I don''t know what he did before coming to the Council. "Villain!" Nie ma''er was in a daze. He scolded him. His broken upper body suddenly turned into black light and ran away. The fierce beast knows to be afraid. Even though the spirit of the beast had almost completely attacked Nie ma''er''s reason, he was still keenly aware of the danger at this time of life and death. If he did not run, when would he wait? "Don''t let him run away!" The old man with white hair cried out. "This man is bound to die, but the spirit of the beast attached to him has not been destroyed. It is possible that he will parasitize on other people and cause trouble again."Although it is difficult to give full play to the full power of the beast spirit, even ordinary people infected by the beast spirit can also have great destructive power. The inner city of overlord city can not withstand the impact again and again. But now all the four elders are injured, and Luoda Tianwang is alert and will retreat once he strikes. Now he wants to return to pursue, but it is not enough. Nie ma''er is in a panic. The direction of his escape is where Shen Zhenyi and Chu Huoluo are. But even if he had discovered it earlier, he probably wouldn''t pay attention to it. After all, no matter how he is injured, he is also the existence of the sixth level of the divine realm. Just a few people with the fifth highest level of Shenren state may be able to hurt him when he is unprepared, but it is impossible to stop him who wants to go. Nie ma''er is galloping and is about to pass Shen Zhenyi. "Master, stop him!" Chu Huoluo pulls out her sword, but Nie ma''er''s speed of escape can''t be caught, and she feels awe inspiring. Shen Zhenyi sighed slightly. "Everything grows according to its own principles, but as a human being, I have to plan for the human race. What''s more, although you are the spirit of a giant beast, but you have been dead for thousands of years. You should have gone back to the netherworld. Why do you have so many troubles because of obsession? " "Let me send you to sleep." Shen Zhenyi also did not see any movement, just a gentle wave of the sleeve. -- Nie ma''er''s half body, in that moment, had already run past him, ran to the dark distance. Luo Da Tian Wang stamped his feet and cried out, "elder Shen, how could you let him go!" The black Ze military division also roared: "to ask you to suppress the array there, is to let you be a spectator? Just now we''ve worked hard and you can''t do it. At this moment, this monster is a dog that has lost his family. How can you not eliminate all the evil? You know that releasing the tiger to the mountain will bring endless disaster Both of them had ghosts in their hearts. Of course, they didn''t care about it at this time. They took a bite back. Shen Zhenyi glanced at them, just smile, no answer. "If you connive like this, do you collude with the orc man?" He had collusion with himself. He was afraid of being exposed, so he quickly put the pot of excrement on others. At this time, Nie ma''er, who had been running dozens of feet away, stopped suddenly. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Shen Zhenyi in surprise and pointed his thick bone at him. "You You are... " Poof! Words are not enough, body into fly ash! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Shen Zhenyi brushed his sleeve lazily. "It''s not a shame." If you want him to stop Nie ma''er, he will turn people into fly ash with a sleeve of his hand. Of course, he stopped him. Luoda Tianwang and heize military division choked at the same time. In particular, Luo Da Tian Wang''s face has become a pig''s liver color. He originally wanted to beat him upside down, but now he has sent Shen Zhenyi to be a meritorious official who killed the sixth level monster in Shenjing? It should be myself! It was he who made the last blow, which made Nie ma''er hard hit and forced him to run away! No It must be that after Nie ma''er suffered this attack, the animal spirit was disordered and unable to suppress, and finally he burst to death! So he passed by Shen Zhenyi and ran away without a burial place! This is obviously Shen Zhenyi picked up a ready-made cheap! Luo Da Tian Wang''s heart is full of remorse. If he had known this, even if he wanted to chase him, especially if he didn''t let Shen Zhenyi do it, the credit would be all his! This is probably what he thought in his mind. He was thick skinned and said with a smile: "congratulations to elder Shen for his meritorious deeds. Elder Shen''s luck is really hard to say. Last time the fierce beast tide was like this, so is the sixth level monster in the divine realm." Of course, he was satirizing Shen Zhenyi for his lack of real ability and taking credit by luck. Fierce beast tide, heize military division guessed that guangshengjun made raft for Shen Zhenyi, that''s all. This time, the death of this monster has nothing to do with Shen Zhenyi. It is the result of the death of their four elders and ten thousand blood black iron battle. Even Luo Da Tian Wang finally took advantage of his adventure. Let alone Shen Zhenyi, who pretended to be a posh? But on the surface, he could not say anything. But Shen Zhenyi accepted his compliment and nodded: "it''s nothing. It''s just a piece of cake." The three phases of the fierce beast tide were cut by him with one sword. Nie ma''er, who was in the sixth level of the divine realm, wanted to escape with the spirit of the beast, and he also cut the roots. This credit is his, what is his modesty? Considering his calm attitude, master heize was even more angry. Are you really greedy for your own merits? He held his breath and did not want to say anything more. He turned back to the old man with white hair and inquired attentively. -- military master heize just knew about the iron gate. He knew that this was the foundation of overlord City, so he wanted to have a good relationship with the master craftsman. Now the sand has no ugliness, autumn night is unconscious, guangshengjun is exhausted and fell to the ground to breathe. As the highest elder who can move, he thinks that he should not let go. Although he knew that it was important for Luo to talk with Xuanhua. Seeing that they had just done a heavy blow to Nie ma''er, a group of Iron-blooded disciples still admired him and were very polite to him. The rest of them helped Sha wuchou, qiufengye, guangshengjun and others to cure him. At the end of the war, the Iron-blooded disciples suffered countless injuries, but they did not have tears. They buried the dead in silence and rescued the wounded. It seemed that they had long been used to the cruelty of parting. The old man with white hair was quite indifferent to them. He just sat in the mud without saying a word, and the iron wall behind him turned into mud again, spinning slowly like a whirlpool. This is the essence of the gate of creation. In other words, as long as there is the master craftsman''s place, it is the iron gate. "Master, we killed the monster with all our might. In a short time, there will be no worry about the gate of fortune. Don''t worry. If there''s anything else, I''ll help you in an instant The black Ze military division is not afraid of hot face, cold buttocks, chest to guarantee. Luo Da Tian Wang was also unwilling to be seen. He said with emotion: "it is our elder''s duty to guard the iron gate. If you have anything, please do not hesitate to ask." He finally turned against the tide today and broke Nie ma''er into two pieces. He thought that he had mastered the opportunity very well. No one knew that he had helped the tyrants before. If there is no iron gate, there will be no overlord city. In other words, those who get the support of the iron gate are the real masters of the overlord city. No wonder Ouyang absolutely covers this secret to death. The old Association of company leaders can only find out by seniority. Fortunately, with such an emergency, they were able to get to know the master craftsman of the secret arts. As long as they got on with each other, they would gradually get familiar with each other in the future, and they could also try to get along with them in the future. Whether it is the heize military division or Luoda Tianwang, it is such an idea. Guangshengjun was exhausted, but he was still sober. He was only sneering at him when he was practicing in the distance. I was able to fight the enemy hand in hand just now, and then I started to cheat again after a while. It''s really fast to change my face. It makes people suffocate! He turned to find Shen Zhenyi. Seeing that he was standing with his hands on his back, he was worried. He asked Shen Zhenyi to come over and said in a low voice, "third young master, this secret craftsman is not simple. Even the city Lord should give some face. If you don''t get close to him, you may be helpful in the future... " Shen Zhenyi is so young that he is already a master of the fifth level of Shenren state, and his future is limitless.Some of their old fellows have already made great achievements and are hard to make further progress, but Shen Zhenyi may be OK. If you can get the support of the iron gate, wait for the city Lord One day after the immortal went, Shen Zhenyi was fully qualified to compete for the position of overlord City Lord. This could not be taken advantage of by heize and Luoda. Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "don''t need to, master craftsman''s descendant of the secret method, iron blooded and loyal heart, how to talk about private affairs?" There is no point in making friends with such people. Shen Zhenyi has great respect for these people, but he also knows that they only care about the well-being of human beings, even their own lives and blood essence. How can they have a good impression on people because of a few words? It''s a waste of effort to seek fish from the wood between heize military division and Luoda heavenly king. Of course, the two of them didn''t think so. They said that the skin of their mouth hurt. Finally, the old man with white hair responded faintly, which made them overjoyed and had to fight secretly. "Master, I am not far away from heize. We will send you all the materials needed for the reconstruction of the iron gate." "Our inner city alliance has a large number of people and rich resources. No matter what special things are, I can do it with a word from the main craftsman!" They vied with each other to please. The old man with white hair smiles. If someone gives something to him, of course, he will not refuse. The iron gate is the lifeblood of a city, and there are not enough resources. But He still doesn''t have much affection for them. His eyes turned without eyes, as if he were searching for something, until the end of the chatter between the black Army division and Luo Da Tian Wang, then he spoke hoarsely. "It seems that the one who killed the sixth level monster in Shenjing just now seems to be a young childe. Is he a new man from bawangcheng Presbyterian? I don''t know him yet. Can you help me to invite him here? I want to thank him face to face. " What? Luoda Tianwang and heize military master are both stupid. They have devoted themselves a long time to you. Dare you, old man, or just remember a Shen Zhenyi? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 It''s really pretty to show the blind! Blind man! Luoda Tianwang scolded secretly in his heart, and heize''s military adviser was helpless. He could only watch the old man with white hair send someone to invite Shen Zhenyi to talk with him. Ordinary iron and blood disciples are quite indifferent to Shen Zhenyi. After all, Shen Zhenyi didn''t do anything just now. It was the four elders and their ten thousand blood dark iron array that killed them. In the end, the monster fled. Although he died after Shen Zhenyi''s death, it is not clear whether Shen Zhenyi made the move or not according to their cultivation level. Most of them unconsciously ignored Shen Zhenyi. So no one offered to entertain them for a long time. At this time, the descendant of the master craftsman of the secret method suddenly came to invite them. Although the Iron-blooded disciples could not be said to be humble before and respectful after, their attitude also changed greatly. -- at ordinary times, the great master of secret arts is not willing to say a word to his own disciples, let alone outsiders? All the people who can get his invitation to meet are very eager people. "He wants to see me?" Shen Zhenyi turns to look at the distant figure of the old man with white hair and sighs. "Well, it''s OK to see you." He waved. "You three, come with me." Chu Huoluo and other three people should claim to be that they went with Shen Zhenyi to the descendant of the great craftsman of the secret method. They didn''t have a chance to make a move just now, but they still admire the dedication and sacrifice of the iron and blood people. "Master, here comes Mr. Shen!" The master craftsman of the secret method is surrounded by many iron and blood disciples. Although he has no tiles to cover his body, he is still not easy to get close to. The man who sent for Shen Zhenyi came to report the news. His body moved and his face turned excited. Luo Da Tian Wang looked in his eyes and was surprised in his heart. Shen Zhenyi is just a new elder. Although he has a high status, he is still far from the descendant of the great craftsman who controls the lifeblood of overlord city. Even the great elder Ouyang Jue must be respectful to the old man here. Why does he show such a look to Shen Zhenyi? "Get out of here, all of you." The disciple of the master craftsman spoke softly. Although the voice was small, it was like a holy edict to all the disciples. Suddenly, the circle was scattered for several meters. Heize military division and Luoda Tianwang stood in the same place, neither to stay nor to leave. They felt embarrassed. "You two, please go and have a rest first." The descendant of the great craftsman of the secret method was not polite to them. It was just a hard and imperative tone. Luo Da Tian Wang is angry in the heart, glares at Shen Zhenyi fiercely and leaves. However, he was much deeper in the city. He only played ha ha, saluted and retired with the master craftsman. The two of them withdrew dozens of feet away from each other and turned back to see what the great master of the secret arts and Shen Zhenyi wanted to say. It''s a pity that it didn''t work out. I saw the ground creep, a high wall of fine iron surrounded in a circle, slowly rising, it is to isolate all the people outside! What''s the secret between the master craftsman and Shen Zhenyi that they should be so serious about? Luo Da Tian Wang''s heart is like a cat scratch, curious and jealous. But I don''t know the inside of the high wall. Once the descendant of the great craftsman of the secret method separated the outside world, his face suddenly showed a look of elation, struggling to pull his body out of the mud, and crawling to show his courtesy to Shen Zhenyi. "See you Young master... " His voice was excited, almost full of tears. "All right Shen Zhen''s clothes waved his hand and asked him to stop: "you''re wasting too much and your life is not long. Why should you do this?" Chu Huoluo is almost numb to this scene. Sure enough, master, you know each other. But it''s not right The master said that a great master of secret arts can only live to be 60 years old at most. How to calculate this, the master should not have met him. What''s the matter? She was suddenly a little confused. The descendant of the master craftsman of the secret method laughed bitterly: "my body is decayed, but I have no skin bag. My blood essence flows and I can be reborn. But I can''t believe that I can see you again. If you can let me thank you in person, I''m afraid I will envy my good fortune. " He did not dare to show any respect. Shen Zhenyi sighed: "this method of reincarnation of thousands of blood essence into iron is true to me, but it is not a good thing. For thousands of years, you have suffered a lot, and you have accumulated great merits. I would like to respect you. " What? Chu Huoluo pricked up her ears and felt that she had heard something terrible. She thought that no matter what the master did, she would not be surprised, but she could always break through her imagination. The essence blood turns iron, casts the xiongcheng, retains the Terran''s vitality. This is great and majestic, just let the three of them feel for a while. Now you tell me, the result is still handed down by master? Master, do you have any skills?"It''s all handed down by the young master." The descendant of the master craftsman of the secret method didn''t make any contribution at all. He said happily: "I have been struggling for thousands of years. I thought that the human family has been in permanent decline. But I didn''t expect that the young master came again. Does that mean that we hurt the world and have a chance to live?" After so many years of hard work and suffering so much, he just wanted to let the Terran survive. However, the situation became worse and worse day by day, and the news of destruction increased day by day, and even his blood essence turned to ashes. Even in the beginning, it is inevitable that he will lose hope. I didn''t expect to see light again in the mire and darkness of despair. Shen Zhenyi patted him on the shoulder: "since I came this time, so naturally nothing happened." When a man is dying, his words are good. Shen Zhenyi seldom promises, but he is always more merciful to a person who is about to die, and who has died thousands of times. There was an expression of ecstasy on his face. He was in decay, but he had never been so happy. "Then I I''m willing to die. " The disciple of the master craftsman laughed, waved his hand, and said, "are these your new disciples?" He has no pupil, but Chu Huoluo and others can feel his eyes. "It''s so enviable." The master craftsman''s tone was sincere, "if you can travel with the young master, it''s worth paying any price. As it happens today, the three of you will come forward." Chu Huoluo and others are in a daze. They don''t know what he means. Shen Zhenyi understood, hesitated a little, then nodded: "you go up, he is a kind intention." In front of him, the princess of the red dragon shot down the sky and turned into a flame! They were bathed in the star rain and felt lazy as if floating in warm water. "Master!" Outside the high wall, some people saw the scene, but burst into tears. Suddenly, a large number of iron and blood disciples knelt down and kowtowed, crying and crying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 "What''s going on?" Guangshengjun was also greatly surprised. The two men, heize military division and Luoda Tianwang, were even more astonished. "Do you mean..." Seeing these disciples mourn so much, is it the old man who died. Luo Da Tian Wang quickly turns a small abacus in his heart. As soon as Shen Zhenyi goes in, the descendant of the great craftsman of the secret method dies. Can you sue him? But I really don''t know what the heirs of the great craftsman of the secret method said to Shen Zhenyi. If we can''t grasp this point, it''s very difficult to cut in. When Luo Da Tian Wang was thinking about it, heize military division floated over quietly like a dark cloud, and said in an astringent voice, "Lao Luo, do you want to join hands?" It''s not the style of kurzawa, but he can always say the most appropriate words at the right time. Heize military division had always supported Luo Da Tian Wang, but when his forces developed and he was about to enter the Presbyterian Church, he changed his attitude and began to suppress him. Therefore, the relationship between the two was also enemy and friend. This kind of psychology is also understandable. At first, heize military division was suppressed by guangshengjun and needed allies urgently. Therefore, he supported Luoda Tianwang. However, with guangshengjun''s retirement due to his granddaughter''s affairs, he was willing to cultivate an opponent for himself. But now the situation is different. Shen Zhenyi''s strong rise, and he is not alone, only three female disciples accounted for three elders, plus as his natural ally Guangsheng Jun, this force accounted for half of the Presbyterian! In addition, Sha wuchou and qiufengye are basically indifferent. Besides Ouyang Jue, the great elder with a high status, are they not marginalized? So we have to keep warm. "What the military adviser means is..." Luoda Tianwang is also a human spirit. When he speaks, he is happy to obey his orders. He does not even need the tacit agreement of oral agreement, so he goes directly to the next step. What should we do? Not to mention that Shen Zhenyi has made great achievements this time, relying on their strength in the Presbyterian Council, it is not that the two of Luoda Tianwang and heize military division can compete. Their cooperation alliance is almost inevitable. The problem now lies only in the countermeasures. "This one..." Heize military division PI xiaorou does not smile to look at Luoda Tianwang: "evil water east lead, borrow a knife to kill, old Luo, you also use to be superb?" People can''t see it. Can''t he see it? Luo Da Tian Wang was almost cultivated by military master heize. What he was thinking was very clear to him. During the emergency meeting of the elders, Luoda heavenly king didn''t show up. When the four elders attacked the six level monsters in the divine realm, he didn''t show up until finally. -- if he is following the sixth level monster of the divine realm, master Hazer is not surprised at all. Luo Da Tian Wang can do such a thing. He did not intend to explain, but said with a sneer: "the military master must have a good plan." "We need to think long-term." Seeing the iron wall in front of him collapsed, Shen Zhenyi and three female disciples were standing in the center. However, the descendant of the master craftsman of the secret method had already fallen to the ground and was dead. "God is scattered, and he is dead." "Seven days later, you come to heizerg, and I have something to show you." After saying that, the black Ze military division has no nostalgia, turns around to walk. Luo Da Tian Wang was stunned for a while and stamped his feet. The Iron-blooded disciple, weeping, rushed up and picked up the corpse of the master craftsman, and sang incessantly. ¡°¡­¡­ Flesh and blood, my heart will not die! " Although it is the same lyrics, but in their singing, there is no solemn and stirring before the enemy, only indescribable sadness. Chu Huoluo was stunned at the local place. She just felt the stability and growth of her strength. She hesitated and asked Shen Zhenyi, "what happened just now Why did the old gentleman die It seems that he used some secret method to enhance the cultivation of the three of them. But if she died, she would feel guilty. "Before he died, he turned his blood essence into vitality, replenished your foundation, removed your hidden wounds, and weakened and delayed your curse by the way." Shen Zhenyi''s tone is calm, but her silver eyes are still slightly sad. "You''re lucky, by the way." Of course, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about the curse of gentleman''s wind, but for the three female disciples, they still have to take it seriously. Now they get the benefit of the blood essence of the great master of secret arts. Even though it is impossible to completely dispel the curse, it can at least delay the attack and give them more ample preparation time. As for the improvement of cultivation, it is insignificant. "This The old gentleman died for us? " Princess long can''t accept it. "Not really." Shen Zhenyi shakes his head: "the sixth level monster of Shenzhou invades. With his last vitality, he urges the great black iron array with ten thousand blood. He has already lived for no more than three days. It is probably that the master of the secret blood will inherit it for three daysHe stopped for a while and then said, "it''s only when I happen to meet him that he gives a favor. You don''t have to worry about it." "What''s more, the great craftsman of the secret arts, who incarnates tens of millions, is just returning to his original source, not really death. Maybe he will see you again in the future." Eternal reincarnation, vicissitudes are not enough to describe the changes he saw. Life and death, natural look very light. And as Shen Zhenyi said, this is not necessarily the real death. Chu Huoluo was relieved. As long as it wasn''t her responsibility, master''s kindness could be tolerated. However, the Lord of Longjun was still worried and asked, "master, you mean that they should inherit the secret method with blood essence and find out the next successor. Now he helps us to enrich our foundation with blood essence. What about the inheritance? " The master craftsman''s descendant uses blood to transform iron to maintain the iron gate. The iron gate is the key to the fine iron wall of overlord city. If no one inherits it, how long can the fine iron wall last? Princess long is much more concerned. Shen Zhenyi smiles: "don''t worry. The spirit of iron and blood has been passed on for a long time, and the seeds have been spread for a long time. As long as there is sunshine and soil moisture, it will naturally grow into a towering tree. Although he did not appoint a successor, within three days, someone must be able to transform iron with blood and recast the iron gate. " As they sing in the song, "flesh and blood turn iron, my heart will not die.". This is the spirit of the master craftsman. With this spirit, there will be miracles. The moon''s eyes slant, making iron porch, crows crow, a sad. Tonight such a heavy loss, everywhere sobbing, but no matter what, Overlord city has retained hope. The iron and blood are still there, the porch is still there. The disciples carried the corpse of the master craftsman, and slowly stepped into the thick darkness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 There are many secrets in overlord city. The iron gate is one place, and qiansha Valley is also one. This place is full of evil spirit all day long, which can cover the sun and the moon. It is more terrifying than the Fengxing gorge where the Menghu giant beast is buried. The city Lord is standing in the fog, thinking. Ouyang Jue, who was out of breath, finally found the city master. He looked at her as if nothing had happened and sighed, "how did you get here? It took me a long time to think about it. The city has turned upside down The city Lord was not moved. She solidified the evil spirit in qiansha Valley and diffused out of the cracks in the ground, and finally condensed into shape. Her brow was locked, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. The sword of tears, hanging in the air, is awe inspiring. Ouyang was helpless. He sat down beside her and said, "the iron gate was attacked by the beast spirit of Menghu at the sixth level of the divine realm..." The iron gate is the foundation of overlord city. If it is destroyed, the wall will not survive. He didn''t believe the city Lord would not care. Sure enough, the city Lord finally raised his head and asked faintly, "how?" The tone is not impatient, but "she" is willing to speak, which means that she cares about this matter. But Although the city Lord is infatuated with sword techniques, he is not a fool. If something happens to the iron gate, Ouyang will never be able to tell her all about it. "Fortunately, the Presbyterian will stop it, and the spirit of the beast has been removed." Ouyang Jue downplayed the risk at that time, "but the third son of Shen had amazing performance. In the end, the beast spirit escaped, and it was he who killed him." "Oh?" The LORD raised his eyebrows slightly. You know that you care more about Shen Zhenyi than the general level! Ouyang Jue guessed in his heart and said with regret: "it''s just that the secret craftsman''s successor has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He has passed away, and he has not left any blood essence inheritance. Within three days, he has to select people by the method of heaven selection." The city Lord was silent. The death of a descendant of the great master of secret arts is a common thing. "She" has been used to it, and may mourn at the beginning, but in the face of endless disasters, "she" has long learned to be indifferent. "So Nothing more? " She spoke faintly and asked questions initiatively. Ouyang Jue was astonished. He said it was OK. It seemed that it was OK. But what did the city Lord mean? "Now, besides the Council of elders, there are no other things that need to be done in order to find out the truth Otherwise, "she" would not have asked. "Not bad." The city Lord rose slowly and nodded haughtily: "I want to close down here. If there is no major event, don''t come to me again." Shut up? You are the sixth level of the human realm. You are invincible in the city of overlord. What are you going to close? And Ouyang knows the situation of the city master. She has not been closed for thousands of years. What is the reason for her sudden practice? "Why did the city Lord shut down?" He couldn''t help asking. "Because of robbery." The Lord of the city was patient and explained to him. "Robbery?" Ouyang Jue''s heart is full of cold sweat. For thousands of years, the calamity has not ceased, but the city master has made overlord a quiet pure land with his strong cultivation. Even "she" thinks it''s robbery. How terrible will it be? Originally, Ouyang Jue still has the mind to complain, but at this time only worry. In qiansha Valley, there was a sense of awe. - in other parts of overlord City, no one knows about the "robbery" in the city Lord''s mouth. Although it has just experienced pain and chaos, the residents in overlord city have long been accustomed to it and have a high tolerance. Now it is peaceful. In the iron gate, order was restored as early as possible. The sadness of passing away of the master craftsman''s descendant gradually dissipated. Next, the most important thing is to select a new successor so that the iron gate can continue to operate. Overlord city can continue to exist. Originally, the blood essence of the master craftsman should be used to cultivate the next generation of successors, but he was used to develop the potential of Shen Zhenyi''s three female disciples. Although his disciples would not dare to disobey him and knew that there must be deep meaning, he still had a lot of complaints in private. "The inheritance of a man of iron and blood is about the life and death of overlord city. How could master give and receive each other privately..." "The third master Shen killed the beast spirit, so that the Menghu beast would not continue to poison the animals. Maybe the master just wanted to thank him." "There is no way to thank you. Although my iron gate is poor, there are many treasures offered by all parties. It is enough to give him one of them. The original blood essence of the great craftsman of the secret method, but how can it be so squandered with one less According to the legend, at the beginning, the master craftsman of the secret method sacrificed himself and gave his own flesh and blood to his disciples. Then all the disciples had his divinity, and they could uphold his faith and summon his power to live. Only in this way did they have the power of iron and blood.These disciples became the descendants of the master craftsman of the secret arts. After death, they sacrificed themselves and passed on the blood and flesh. This made the essence and blood of the master craftsman of the secret method spread more and more widely. It''s just that there are limits to the division of blood essence. When the number of followers exceeds 3000, no matter how to sacrifice, it is impossible to separate out more blood essence. In other words, the limit of master craftsman is 3000. Then, in the long years, there will always be lost blood essence. Now, in the world of seven injuries, there are more than 1000 big cities and more than 1000 master craftsmen of secret arts. If one blood essence is missing, there will probably be one less descendant! This is, of course, an important change for a man of iron and blood. Even if we can use the resonance of the iron making porch to summon the lost blood essence to create a new master of secret arts, it is not 100% success. If it fails, it means that there will be no master craftsman in overlord city. The risk is too great! "Stop it." The iron man''s elder brother frowned and stopped the discussion. "The plan for the present is only for the sacrifice ceremony tomorrow. It is useless to talk about the rest." He should be the most likely inheritor of blood essence. Now he has lost this opportunity in vain. Even if he is more upright and selfless, he will eventually feel depressed. However, in order to build iron gate in the future, we can only dissuade people. Someone complimented: "tomorrow''s ceremony, master brother''s accomplishments are the most profound. Naturally, we can sense the inheritance of the secret craftsman in the heaven and earth, absorb their essence and blood, and achieve the successors. We really don''t need to care about these small things." The iron blooded elder martial brother nodded slightly, and he also felt that he should not let go. As long as he is sincere and his master has not passed away for a long time, the reserve of blood essence in the iron making porch is rich enough. His sacrifice ceremony reflects that there is a great possibility that the master craftsman in heaven and earth can dissipate his essence blood. Even if there is no master''s inheritance, rebuilding the iron gate is still a great achievement he can achieve! Outside the porch, the earth''s veins are surging, and the blood essence is turbulent these days, which is exactly the appearance of dragon and snake landing on the land. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 The next day. This is a rare and lively day in the gate of nature. Sacrifice ceremony resonates with blood essence. If it was in the past, there might have been other generations of great craftsmen who built iron gates in other cities to observe the ceremony. Now, this situation is becoming less and less. First, there is a shortage of manpower. Second, the connection between the cities is also gradually decreasing. Fierce beasts are rampant, not only wilderness, but also more and more dangerous in official ways. We don''t talk about it, but we all know it. The body of the old man with white hair, who is the descendant of the great master of the secret arts, has been cremated. The ashes are sacrificed on the altar. The eldest disciple is dressed in yellow and prays devoutly. The sky is covered with red clouds, like a sea of blood. Deep in the clouds, there is a faint whirlpool spinning, like a bloody eye. This may be the vision of blood essence coagulation induction. Luo Da Tian Wang was not interested in him. Although the Iron-blooded disciples were polite to their elders, they did not show any special respect. The descendants of the former master craftsman of the secret arts did not pay much attention to them, and some of the eldest disciples who might succeed did not ask for him. The iron gate is indeed an important force in overlord City, but no one can win over this force. Luo Da Tian Wang can see clearly, also feel a few days ago is a waste of effort. Sand no ugliness and autumn wind night serious injury early recovery, also come to watch the ceremony. They were severely damaged by Nie ma''er in the early stage. I don''t know what happened later. After listening to Guangsheng Jun, Shen Zhenyi finally solved the beast spirit from afar. They are all skeptical. "However, it seems that the master craftsman of the secret method believed it. So he finally enlightened and promoted his three female disciples with blood essence. This time, he made a lot of money in abandoning sword villa." Autumn night with emotion. Sha wuchou said impatiently, "it''s none of our business anyway. The resources in the city are not short of ours. It''s over. I''d better go back to the closed door and don''t want to see more. Let these young people do more work. " The power of abandoned sword villa is expanding more and more, and they can''t stop it if they want to. Fortunately, they have no intention to fight for power and power. They have the ability to abandon the sword villa. In the future, they will simply hand over all the customs of overlord city. They can also devote themselves to practice and see if there is a chance to break through one in ten thousand. Guangsheng Jun glanced at them with a smile. The two old men are still like this. In fact, they can''t put down anything in their hearts. They have to be reclusive. In their present state of mind, it is absolutely impossible to break through. Master Kurosawa looked solemn, but he did not know what he was thinking. "The ceremony is about to begin!" Chu Huoluo follows Shen Zhenyi and looks at the scene of the changing color of the heaven and earth. The essence and blood of human beings can actually influence the astronomical phenomena. At this point, you can imagine the magical power of this master of secret arts. What''s more, Shen Zhenyi has more profound skills. "After thousands of years, he is still so dedicated to saving the world." Shen Zhenyi sighs gently. This ability of transforming essence and blood into life, if it is not for a practitioner''s obsession, it can never be so lasting. After thousands of years, it is the strength of mind and spirit. Princess long didn''t understand, and asked, "is this the way of incarnation outside the body in the legend? In fact, the descendants of the great master of secret arts all over the world are his own body, so as to practice This is just a mysterious legend and myth, but it sounds similar to the secret craftsman''s method of melting iron with flesh and blood. Shen Zhenyi was dumbfounded and laughed: "how can it be so powerful? Although the spirit of the master craftsman has been passed down, every descendant of the master craftsman still has his own independent consciousness, not himself. " After a pause, he sighed: "even if there is a great chance in the future, the blood essence will be gathered, and the master craftsman himself will be reborn. In fact, he is different from him thousands of years ago. At most, he has the memory and emotion of that year." Inheriting the essence and blood of the master craftsman, he can inherit his power and magic power, that is to say, he inherits his will. We must use flesh and blood to turn iron and build a city to protect the Terrans. Of course, only those who share the same spirit and are willing to sacrifice can inherit the inheritance. However, they are not completely transformed into the master craftsman himself. They just inherit his memory and knowledge. Even if every descendant feels like a master of the secret arts. But the real master of the secret arts, as early as a thousand years ago, had already gone to sleep. "That is to say, there is no real rebirth?" Chu Huoluo lamented: "since this is the case, how can he be so resolute, but also cultivate this kind of magical power?" The pain of trying to disperse the essence and blood, the spirit has to stay in the world, has been repeating the pain. If it''s for the sake of practice, if you can make a comeback after a few years, you may still be able to bear it. But the real self is dead, and it''s not yourself that comes back to life. What is he trying to do? As soon as Chu Huoluo spoke, he knew he was wrong. What the great master of the secret arts has been striving for is to save the world and save the people. As long as one more is saved, he will be willing to suffer more pain.This kind of sacrifice spirit is already very difficult for people to understand the holiness. "The old man It''s really amazing. " She thought about it for a while and finally made a comment. Chu Huoluo couldn''t imagine what the master craftsman of secret arts was like thousands of years ago. She could only subconsciously feel that she was a white haired old man who had just died. Anyway, on the spiritual level, the two coincide. "But If I were, I would not have sacrificed so much. " She felt that she was not so noble: "if you want me to save people, I''d like to. Sometimes my blood will surge. Even if I lose my life, I''ll regret it before I die. But I can''t do that if I have to eat so much piecemeal and I can''t see the return. " Chu Huoluo is very frank. She can''t be such a person. "No harm." Shen Zhenyi does not feel that everyone should be so heroic. "If you have your own beliefs." The more important one is to practice Tao, the more important it is. Each person''s "Tao" is slowly coming out of his own, with countless pieces of the past, converging into today''s self. "Mm-hmm." Chu Huoluo and Princess long are called the first place. Zining Jun silently droops his head, her persistence to self, no longer need Shen Zhenyi to raise a point. Hoo - just at this time, the whirlpool in the red cloud suddenly accelerated to spin, and the air was filled with a smell of blood. "Coming!" The elder martial brother, who presided over the sacrifice, was very happy: "if we are sincere, we can feel the essence and blood, and the secret craftsman''s blood essence will gather, and it will come soon!" I saw the air as if the bloody eyes opened, there is a little red light, like an arrow, shooting out, in the air to draw a dazzling arc. All the iron blooded disciples yelled together, raised their hands, full of expectation, hoping that this blood essence could fall on their heads. However, the blood essence seems to have deliberately avoided them, circled in the air for a week, selected the object, and galloped by. -- impartial, flying into Chu Huoluo''s eyebrows! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 "Oh Chu Huoluo herself was startled, yelled, and stepped back two steps. She didn''t feel anything unusual. She grinned foolishly, and suddenly felt that the atmosphere was wrong. The whole ceremony was suddenly silent. All the Iron-blooded disciples stared at him in disbelief. The elder martial brother, who presided over the ceremony, was particularly surprised and stood still. This has never happened in a thousand years! The essence and blood resonance of the great craftsman of the secret method chose an outsider instead of an iron blood disciple! Can we say that his loyalty, justice, courage and dedication can surpass all the iron and blood disciples present? This is unimaginable. Many people even feel insulted! "Teacher Master What''s going on? " Chu Huoluo subconsciously shrinks backward and stammers to ask Shen Zhenyi. This kind of scene makes people feel timid. Shen Zhenyi calmly smiles: "it''s nothing. It''s just that you''ve got the resonance of essence and blood. It''s estimated that you''ll have to stay in the iron making porch after that. You''ll be the descendant of the master craftsman." "I have to bleed to death here all my life?" "I don''t want it!" Chu Huoluo suddenly reacts and is scared out of her wits. Just now she said she couldn''t do it. Why did fate make such a big joke on her? Don''t say that she will not sacrifice here. Even if she is willing, she will never want to leave Shen Zhenyi. "Then you have to explain it to them." Shen Zhenyi touched his nose with a smile. Chu Huoluo wants to cry without tears. After the initial surprise, the Iron-blooded disciples gradually calmed down. Although they had never encountered such a thing, they had to find a way to deal with it. Several senior disciples gathered together to discuss: "elder martial brother, what can I do? The secret craftsman''s blood essence has chosen an outsider. What can we do with this inheritance? " The elder martial brother took off his mask and looked cold: "what else can I do? Rules are rules. The one who gets the resonance of essence and blood is the descendant of the master craftsman of the secret method. We will regard her as the master There was a hint of resentment in his tone. After all, he didn''t know who Chu Huoluo was. He thought that he could get the position of inheritor and immortality steadily, but now he was interfered with by others, which made him feel depressed. "How about that?" Some people objected: "the woman is not an iron and blood disciple, and she has not passed the three tests of the entrance examination. She has no way to judge how determined she is. If you let her be the master of the iron gate, and if she betrayed the monster the day before yesterday, what can we do A few days ago, Nie ma''er''s pouring out also had a great impact on this group of iron blooded disciples. Iron and blood disciple, steel brand, never have the idea of betrayal, but one of them is Nie ma er. With a heart of iron and blood, he summoned the spirit of beasts into the body, causing much more damage and strength than ordinary people, and people had to guard against it. All the iron and blood disciples argued and quarreled into a pot of porridge. Shen Zhenyi saw him from a distance. He shook his head and sighed. He said to Chu Huoluo, "if you see it, you don''t have to worry too much. You don''t want to be the master of the iron gate. People may not want you to be." Chu Huoluo thinks that it is also a hard job for Chu Huoluo to be the master of the iron gate, but after all, his status is high, and some people may enjoy it. She got this blood essence, which clearly blocked other people''s way. "In that case, I will return the blood essence to them and let them choose another person." Chu Huoluo was relieved and began to change her mind. Even if the essence and blood of the master craftsman of the secret method is precious, she doesn''t want these foreign objects when she is with Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi shook his head again: "if so, you have to follow the example of the sages, feed the tiger with your body, and give them your own flesh and blood to eat, then you can succeed..." Blood essence into the body, where can dig out, can only let people whole bolt to eat, there may be some effect. Chu Huoluo''s eyelids jump wildly. She will not do it. When he saw him, he moved in his heart, and quietly drifted to Luo Da Tian Wang and said in a low voice: "interesting, interesting. I can''t think of a formal ceremony. There is such a change. Lao Luo, shall we add fuel to the flames? " Of course, he could see that Chu Huoluo didn''t want to be the master of laoshizi''s secret method and the master of iron gate. And once accepted, you''ll have to stay here all your life to turn refined iron into blood and protect overlord city. In fact, this is actually cutting the wings of abandoned sword villa. After all, all the descendants of the great craftsman of the secret arts can not live for 60 years. Even if Chu Huoluo can communicate with the abandoned sword villa here, it will only take another few decades. What''s more, she''s trapped here. If she''s in trouble at the abandoned sword villa, she won''t have time to help. "What do you want?" Luo Da Tian Wang was well aware of the scheming of Blackpool, and he did not know what to do now. Master heize laughed: "now these Iron-blooded disciples are arguing endlessly. We might as well help them to make a voice. Isn''t it good for the little girl to become a master craftsman?"If the iron and blood disciples fight on, they don''t know what will happen. It''s better to make a final decision. Luo Da Tian Wang looked back and saw Chu Huoluo''s face unwilling. He laughed and said, "why not?" At present, the negotiation between the two men was settled, and Luo Da Tian Wang said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, you can''t hold the throne of the iron gate. Today, your blood essence resonates, and you choose Chu Huoluo, the abandoned sword villa. That''s the will of God. Elder Chu is also a member of our bawangcheng Presbyterian Council. He is highly respected and can afford to be the successor of the master craftsman of the secret arts. You have not held a ceremony to fill the ceiling. Would you like to ask elder Chu to take his place? " He stayed in the iron making porch these days, and also had the opportunity to contact and inherit ancient books, so he naturally knew the etiquette process. Heize military Master said: "it''s just like this. If you don''t kneel down, when will you wait?" They not only wanted to push Chu Huoluo to the position of the master of the iron gate, but also tried to stir up her relationship with the iron blooded disciples and use the overlord City Presbyterian to suppress people. In this way, Chu Huoluo was trapped here and could not get the support of the people. What''s the use of Chu Huoluo in addition to draining blood essence to death? "Overlord City Council, bullying people too much!" Many of them were filled with righteous blood. They volunteered to sacrifice, but they didn''t come to kneel down. They were not willing to let a woman of unknown origin serve as the successor of the master craftsman of the secret arts. They were not willing to do so, let alone forced by others? The elder martial brother''s face is cloudy and clear. The person who originally supported Chu Huoluo''s succession also showed an uncertain color on his face. Chu Huoluo jumped to scold: "these two bastards, it is not too big to watch the excitement!" She could see clearly how the skills of Luoda Tianwang and heize military division were inferior. The Iron-blooded disciples were not happy in their hearts, but after discussion, they found that this was the only way. What''s the use if they don''t recognize it? "Only She has been recognized as a descendant of the great craftsman of the secret arts The disciples gnawed their teeth and finally came to a conclusion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 The iron blooded elder martial brother was not angry in his heart. He came alone to Shen Zhenyi and others. His tone was cold, and he said to Chu Huoluo, "come with me then." He came to Chu Huoluo to inherit the position of master craftsman. He was the master of the iron gate. Even if he was the first disciple of the previous generation, he had to be respectful. But he was not in a good mood, so he did not pay attention to the etiquette. Chu Huoluo was not willing to, not to mention the other party is so rude, roll a white eye way: "what am I going to do?" I don''t want to be the master of laoshizi''s iron gate! The elder brother frowned and was even more dissatisfied with Chu Huoluo: "since you have the blood essence resonance of the master craftsman, you are the successor of the new generation of master craftsman. Since then, he has been making iron gates and sacrificing for the people. Please do everything It would be sincere if he said this with amity, but he had a strong tone and a sense of compulsion. How could Chu Huoluo bear it? She tilted her head. "I''m not going." Don''t go if you don''t want to. The elder martial brother was stunned. He didn''t expect that someone would refuse. In his heart, Chu Huoluo was regarded as a man who was greedy for life and afraid of death. "Is that what you said you would not go? Being the master of the iron gate is related to the life and death of overlord city. Since you have accepted the essence of blood, you should take this responsibility! " He snapped, even more impolitely. "Don''t go if you don''t say so." Chu Huoluo was also impatient. "How can you say no? You love to be the successor of this secret craftsman. You can do it yourself. Why do you have to drag me?" We want to be! But you took the blood essence! The elder martial brother roared in his heart. He was self-conscious and patient, and he was already painstaking: "I didn''t tell you long ago. Since you sympathize and absorb the blood essence of the master craftsman, you will have destiny and your responsibility. What''s more, the essence of blood has been taken away by you, and other people can no longer use blood to transform iron. If you don''t come, what will happen to the iron gate? What about overlord city? How can you be so playful The blood essence of the master craftsman, which should have been passed down, was given a favor by the old man with white hair, which is all. Then it was not easy to sacrifice to the ceremony to feel the heaven sincerely and resonate with a drop of secret craftsman''s blood essence. - and then you sucked it! What can I do at this time? Besides making you the master of the iron gate, what else can I do? You think we do! Chu Huoluo said, she also knows that she is in the wrong, but this blood essence resonance, did not ask her opinion? Why is she trapped here! "I don''t want to be a descendant of the great craftsman of this secret method. You can do it yourself!" She can only argue. Master brother''s face was cold, and there was a murderous opportunity in his eyes. "If you say so, you can''t help it..." It''s just that you can''t accept it any more. Chu Huoluo clapped her hands and said with a smile: "as long as you don''t let me be the descendant of this secret craftsman, what can I do?" Elder martial brother heran sneered: "as long as you sacrifice, let 3000 iron and blood disciples eat your flesh and blood, there will be a chance to rebuild the blood essence inheritance, and then you will not be needed!" Nonsense! Isn''t that what master said just now? Chu Huoluo is remorseful. She doesn''t want to be the master of the iron gate. Of course, she doesn''t want to be dismembered. "It won''t work!" She shook her head like a rattle. The elder martial brother finally lost his patience and said, "you can''t do this or that. What else do you want? In a word, since you have inherited the essence, don''t try to evade your responsibility! " He turned his head and yelled: "brothers, set up a line, please return to your position!" This is to use strong. Although the other side is the elder of the fifth level of the divine realm, the elder martial brother doesn''t pay attention to it. After all, the skill of making iron porch is magical. In this land soaked with refined iron and blood, they form a large array of ten thousand blood dark iron to summon the Dragon of refined iron. Even the monster of the sixth level of the divine realm can carry it for a while. What about the fifth level of the divine realm? "Here it is A group of Iron-blooded disciples drank together and stood in an array. The red clouds hung down and the Dragon shadow loomed. "Are you still trying to force me?" Chu Huoluo became angry: "I see that you are all righteous and martyrs. I don''t want to hurt you, but if you are aggressive, I will not be polite." In order to protect the overlord City, this group of iron and blood men did not hesitate to sacrifice. Originally, Chu Huoluo admired them, but they were so rigid and rude. Why should she agree to such unreasonable requirements? If they don''t agree, they don''t have a good discussion, and they want to rely on force to force them. Is this a bad brain? "You have to do it if you like, and you have to do it if you don''t want to!" Now that he has torn his face, the elder martial brother has no good voice. He beckons to the black iron array of ten thousand blood and the dragon of fine iron to forcibly take away Chu Huoluo. Chu Huoluo''s face is as deep as water, drawing out the long sword, the two sides confront each other. She is not willing to fight against these people, but if the pressure is too tight, it is also helpless.On one side, heize military division also added fuel to the flames. Yin Yang strange way: "elder Chu, this is for the great cause of overlord city. As an elder, you still have to take the overall situation into consideration and sacrifice." Take care of the overall situation of your sister! Chu Huoluo was so angry that she said, "you take the whole situation into consideration, then you go to bleed!" These people are standing and talking without backache. Luo Da Tian Wang Yin compassion said: "just now that iron brother also said very clearly, only Chu elder you inherited the essence of blood, so only you can be the master of the iron gate. Otherwise, the iron gate will not exist and the overlord city will be destroyed. Can you bear the responsibility? " It''s a big hat. Heize military master echoed: "otherwise, the elder Chu would sacrifice his life and simply give the flesh and blood to these real people with lofty ideals. They will not escape from the blood essence inheritance, and will always guard our overlord city!" Chu Huoluo was so angry that she didn''t know how to retort. If she doesn''t want to be the master of the iron gate, the iron gate will no longer exist, and the walls of overlord city will not be preserved. This is a matter of great importance to hundreds of millions of people. It''s a sacrifice every day, but it''s like a dead man It''s too much of a challenge! At this time, Shen Zhenyi spoke slowly. "Why are you so entangled? Since Huoluo doesn''t want to, that''s fine. " He said, forget it, of course. Heize military master sneered: "you said forget it, what about overlord city?" Shen Zhenyi looked at the sky with both eyes, but he didn''t care: "is it just a drop of blood essence?"? Hold another sacrificial ceremony and summon it again, won''t it You''re so simple? The iron blooded elder martial brother was both angry and funny: "how hard is it to sacrifice blood essence? Do you think it is so easy to resonate?" Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and said strangely, "it''s so easy. I''ll try it if I don''t believe it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 Shen Zhenyi probably thinks that there is nothing difficult in the world. He spoke with sincerity, but others didn''t believe it or even thought it was a provocation. The iron blood master brother''s face was like frost, and said coldly: "does Shen Chang always want to humiliate all of us He looked down on Chu Huoluo before, but Shen Zhenyi was still a bit afraid. After all, the master was very polite to Shen Zhenyi before. He didn''t know what the reason was. Maybe the master was old and blind and misjudged people. But he had to be careful. Now Shen Zhenyi talks so wildly that he is angry in his heart. Naturally, he doesn''t look up to all of these people in abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi did not care about his tone: "no, you let me try, don''t you know?" "What a joke!" The eldest martial brother snorted: "the blood essence of the master of the secret method has been scattered for thousands of years. Even if it is handed down from all over the world, only a drop of pure blood can be kept. We built iron gates in overlord city. We worked hard for so many years to accumulate blood essence and red clouds. This time, it took at least hundreds of years to gather blood essence. " "If we hold a sacrifice again, we can no longer resonate with the essence and blood, and there is no possibility of success at all!" Although the master craftsman of the secret method uses the method of blood essence to transform iron, he can get a ray of vitality forever. However, seven injuries are widespread in the world, and the blood essence is scattered everywhere. Only when the iron gate has the opportunity to resonate with blood essence can it be summoned. However, it will be possible to implement it after long-term accumulation. Now just used a sacrifice, got blood essence, at least 300 years, it is impossible to condense a drop! This is why the disciples of iron and blood are so angry. "Try it." Shen Zhenyi is still indifferent. You don''t think it''s possible to succeed, so let''s have a try? Master Tiexue was so angry that he was so angry that he didn''t know the height of heaven and earth: "well, if you want to try, you can try! But I have a word in advance. The essence and blood resonate. If you can''t control it, you will easily be bitten by the power of the nether world. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! " The essence and blood of human beings should belong to the nether world after death. The saying of the nether world is unpredictable, and no one can tell exactly where it is. It is probably the last destination of the dead. The secret method of a great craftsman is to transform blood essence into iron in order to achieve immortality and get rid of the nether world. But after all, it must conform to the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, when the essence and blood resonate, they should also fight against the so-called "power of the nether world". If you are careless, you will be killed! Try it if you like. The elder martial brother was too lazy to stop him from seeking death. Of course, Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. Seeing people make way, he took Shi ran to the altar. Chu Huoluo and others want to follow up and are stopped by a group of iron blooded disciples. "What are you doing up there? It will only disturb the resonance of blood essence!" On the sacrificial platform, it is enough to have a person to communicate with the world. Although they don''t expect Shen Zhenyi to succeed, rules are rules. But Shen Zhenyi has no rules. He waved to the three people: "you come up, communication essence blood is also a kind of knowledge, in the future, when it is always useful, although the method of seven injury world is rough, it can at least learn a little." Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, and all the iron and blood disciples didn''t want to stop them. They let Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long go to the altar. On the altar, there was nothing but a incense table and a Dharma sword. Just now, master Tiexue was here. He guided the essence of heaven and earth with the sword of Dharma, resonated with the iron making porch, and summoned the lost essence blood of the master craftsman. Their rituals were cumbersome and well prepared, which was unnecessary for Shen Zhenyi. "Master, what should we do? It''s up to master to save me this time. " Chu Huoluo flatters Shen Zhenyi and flatters him. Shen Zhenyi smile: "don''t worry, it''s just a little work." It''s a piece of cake for you anyway. Hearing the master say this, Chu Huoluo''s heart is determined. Shen Zhenyi picked up the Dharma sword and waved it in the air. He listened to the thunder and the red clouds disturbed. Then he began to gather gradually. With one stroke of sword, there will be changes in the situation? People were shocked. Even the Iron-blooded disciples couldn''t believe to look at the sky, and some people murmured to themselves: "just lucky?" Luo Da Tian Wang is also disdainful of cold hum: "luck only!" He doesn''t believe that Shen Zhenyi is omnipotent. He can even summon blood essence. How can he think of it! At this time, Shen Zhenyi suddenly frowned slightly and took back the sword. Suddenly, the red clouds rolled away, and the clear sky appeared again. It''s just luck! However, since you have gathered the red cloud by chance, how can you not cherish it? The Iron-blooded disciples even called out, but they didn''t know what Shen Zhenyi thought in his mind!Elder martial brother Shen Tiexue is waiting for you to turn around Speak as if you want as much as you want! At this time, you still need to speak up? "As long as one drop, it''s useless to have more than one drop!" It''s enough to cultivate a great master. "I see." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and waved the sword slowly again. Red clouds are surging. One is a fluke, the second is not a fluke. All the iron and blood disciples gaped. Even if they wanted to urge the sacrifice, arouse the resonance of blood essence and blood, and trigger the vision of heaven and earth, they had to work hard. How can this person react by waving his sword? This blood essence of your family? "Only a drop of blood essence is enough for the descendant of the secret method..." Shen Zhenyi pondered: "in this case, purple Ning, princess, you come over a bit." Anyway, it''s also necessary to move it. It''s better to help zining Jun and Princess long get another drop of blood essence to clear the curse, just like Chu Huoluo. When he waved his sword, he saw the red cloud whirling and a drop of blood essence flew out! "Really?" The elder martial brother was elated. Although he couldn''t believe it, he was still excited. Of course, he hoped that Shen Zhenyi would succeed. But the next second, he stayed. As soon as Shen Zhenyi''s sword was pressed, the drop of blood essence that had just condensed immediately fell down and circled in the air. Just like before, it penetrated into the brow of zining Jun! "Ah Big brother screamed! You people are here to spoil the blood essence of the master of secret arts. This is the third drop! Do you think it''s leek, there''s still a stubble? This is crazy! "Mr. Shen, don''t do this!" The elder martial brother''s tone was full of tears: "your female disciple, it''s useless to get this blood essence. Would she like to stay in the zhitie gate and offer everything for overlord city?" He was hoarse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Where can blood essence be used if such spoilage goes on? Just now, it was the blood essence that you can choose. But it''s clearly that you can control the blood summoned and give it to your own disciples instead of creating a new master''s disciple? Shen Zhenyi looked at the iron blooded elder martial brother in surprise and said casually: "you said that a drop is enough? I''ll call again. " You think it''s a toast! After that, three more? Blood essence is rare and precious, where is so easy? However, at this time, he could only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor. The iron blooded Master said in a voice: "please continue to do it again." After all They have succeeded once. Maybe, can they do it again? In fact, Shen Zhenyi''s ability to summon blood essence has already aroused people''s surprise. Both Luoda Tianwang and heize military division frowned. The two of them have long regarded Shen Zhenyi as their imaginary enemy. The stronger Shen Zhenyi shows, the more worried they are. "What''s the matter with this man?" Heize didn''t have much contact with Shen Zhenyi, so he couldn''t help asking Luo Da Tian Wang, "how can you seem to be omnipotent? When you are young, your practice is the same as ours; and you are good at medical treatment, and cured the granddaughter of guangshengjun. Now, you can even master the skills of the master craftsman?" This iron gate and secret craftsman are the highest secrets in every city. Before this emergency, both blackze military master and Luoda Tianwang did not know the existence of the iron making gate. The names of the secret craftsman were only vague and impressive, and it was impossible to know the mystery. Shen Zhenyi, an outsider, knows much better than the other elders. He can even summon the blood essence of the master craftsman himself! What is the origin of this man? Kurosawa was full of doubts. "I don''t know. Not long ago, I heard the name for the first time. He was just the head of a three-level sect in the outer city. He was so different from us. I didn''t think it was long before he was on my head." He looked at the black Ze military division with profound significance. Judging from the current situation, the heize military division can''t hold down Shen Zhenyi. His qualification alone is useless. They were silent together, each with his own mind. Shen Zhenyi does not care about these low-end intrigues. He just stood on the stage, waving his sword gracefully. White clothes are better than snow, and their manners are like banished immortals. "Shifu always looks so good when she dances the sword." Chu Huoluo looks at Shen Zhenyi''s back. Princess long nodded: "it''s a pity that master''s use of sword is less and less. I heard you said about the battle of white pagoda in Houshan. It''s a pity that I can''t see it with my own eyes... " Now Shen Zhenyi doesn''t do it easily. With their three female disciples, they can cope with most of the scenes. Even if you do, it''s a sword. How can you appreciate his demeanor? In the abandoned sword villa, he seldom moves the sword, but often sits alone and meditates, and understands kendo. Longjun''s major is gradually growing. I know that this is because Shen Zhenyi''s external skill cultivation has been completed, and he only recovers the original strength from the heart sword, so he doesn''t need sword at all. It''s just such a wonderful picture that it''s hard to get a chance to see it. At that time, Shen Zhenyi was fighting Mr. Wujian in Jiuyou. At the top of the white tower, the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal. How beautiful the picture should be! "Here it is again!" Chu Huoluo has sharp eyes. When he sees Shen Zhenyi wielding his sword, the red clouds gather and rotate rapidly again. It condenses into a drop of blood essence, crystal like ruby, falling from the air! "It''s true!" The disciples of iron and blood cheered in unison, unable to believe their own eyes. The third young master Shen is really capable. In one day, he condensed the third drop of blood essence of the great craftsman of the secret method! It''s incredible! The elder martial brother of iron and blood is in a daze. Is this third young master Shen sent by heaven to guide them all? When he was eager to pay homage to him, he saw Shen Zhenyi''s sword turn. The drop of blood essence was spinning in the air, falling down and flying to Princess long! "No!" Brother iron blooded elder martial brother is not well surprised and shouts, but where can we get there? The third drop of precious blood essence once again flew into Shen Zhenyi''s female disciple''s forehead. Princess Long''s body swayed slightly and supported her forehead with her hand. It''s fair. Each of the three female disciples has a drop of the blood essence of the master craftsman. In addition, the heirs of the great craftsman used their whole life to drive away the curse of the three. Now their ability to resist evil spirits is greatly enhanced. Even if it is the blood curse of the gentleman''s wind, the damage to them is delayed and reduced a lot. Shen Zhenyi smiles and seems very satisfied. But the iron blooded disciples at the bottom are totally crazy! Overhead, the red clouds have dispersed, and a little blood in the air is gone. The iron gate in overlord city has accumulated thousands of years of blood essence and mist, which is consumed completely!¡ª¡ªIn this way, where is there any material that resonates with the essence and blood of the master craftsman? How can we summon the blood essence of the master craftsman? "No way! No way The iron blooded elder martial brother''s eyes were red, and his appearance was like a mad tiger. He called out: "Shen Zhenyi! How can you be so stupid! Do you want to be a sinner in overlord city? Three is the pole. Now the iron gate has condensed blood essence for three times. It is impossible to summon again. Which of your three female disciples do you want to stay? Otherwise, the iron gate will be finished! " How can there be such a stupid and selfish person in this world! He resented in his heart. He had known that he wanted to summon the blood essence by himself even if he didn''t succeed. At least he could still have hope. Now Shen Zhenyi has used all three drops of blood essence. The savings of iron gate in overlord city have been used up. It is impossible to condense blood essence any more! If one of these three female disciples is not left, the iron gate will no longer exist! That means that overlord city will no longer exist! His life''s faith and persistence are about to collapse. How can he not be crazy? Shen Zhenyi frowned: "they follow me. They have something to do. Of course, they can''t stay here..." He didn''t think about this choice. Otherwise, what is the purpose of cultivating the three people so deliberately? The iron blooded elder martial brother is cold in his heart. He knew that Shen Zhenyi would have this attitude for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­ Even if Even if you are the elder of overlord City, even if we are not rivals, we can only offend! " In any case, we have to grab a man to hold it down! The iron blooded elder martial brother is determined, and he is about to call for array deployment. However, Shen Zhenyi is surprised to ask him: "what are the three extremes? Making iron gate can only gather three drops of blood essence and other messy things. Who taught you?" "This is the treasure training of great craftsmen of all ages! Now, do you dare to insult the sages? " The iron blooded elder martial brother is anxious and angry. "I said Shen Zhenyi sighed carelessly: "the master craftsman of the secret method is not so stupid. It is estimated that this kind of strange" treasure training "comes from the wrong transmission of errors in the past dynasties." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 The great craftsman of the secret method did what he knew was impossible. At that time, the danger and embarrassment of the Terrans were beyond the comprehension of those who lived behind the city walls. When fierce beasts rise, humans may be able to resist in terms of high-end force. After all, there are many experts fighting against each other, and the top-notch ones of Shenren jiuzhong can compete with the nine level ancient fierce beasts in the natural world. But in terms of quantity, there is a huge gap. Even the strong ones have no ability to protect the common people and the weak ones. Thousands of animals can easily destroy a city and a country. Even if those with higher accomplishments can escape as long as they don''t fight back, but once the civilians are killed in large quantities, the Terran will become a water without a source and a tree without roots. Can we rely on a few experts to maintain it? If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the human race will be destroyed! The great master of secret arts is not striving for the improvement of his own cultivation, but how to use his own ability to help more people. He never lost, never despaired. He tried his best to seek only one - - strange! Trace! Then he finally waited. Blood essence turns into iron, and the city stands tall. The Terran finally has a way to protect the weak, and it can continue. In his mind, what is the limit? Even at the most desperate and depressing moment, the choice of the master of secret arts is to persist, wait and try again. Perhaps, the sun in the next second, will shine all over the world! "He believes in miracles." Shen Zhenyi sighs and caresses the Dharma sword. "Well, I''ll show you the miracles that the master of secret arts has ever seen!" Yes! Shen Zhenyi points to the sky with his sword, and only hears the tearing sound of silk from the horizon. "What is this?" The iron blooded disciples exclaimed. The elders also looked at the sky in disbelief. They felt that they were well-informed on the night of sand without ugliness and autumn wind, but they all opened their mouths and never saw such a scene. Guangshengjun twists his beard and smiles. It''s your turn to startle your chin! With a look at each other, they can see the gloom, surprise and worry in each other''s eyes. The sky has cracked. It''s a real sense of split. It seems that Shen Zhenyi''s sword has cut open the sky. Originally, the red clouds dispersed and the sky was dim, but Shen Zhenyi''s finger separated the haze, and the shadows rolled up to both sides. In the cracks, thick red clouds emerged again! "Miracle..." The big brother of iron and blood murmured to himself, his hands clasped. All of a sudden, he had a feeling of great enlightenment. "The great craftsman of the secret method is to be worthy of his heart and go all out to move people with sincerity. If every move is based on the people and saving people, why are there troubles and irritability?" Shen Zhenyi sighs softly. People of iron and blood, of course, are doing a good job. They do not hesitate to sacrifice themselves, but also protect the iron gate. This is the most dazzling light in this troubled world. However, all human beings have defects. They live in obsession for a long time, and suppress themselves with strict discipline and commandments. People often become rigid and serious and lose touch with life. How to maintain love and tenderness when an organization that exists for the sake of rescue does not understand the meaning of life? If it goes on like this, it will soon rot and float on the surface. "Come here." Shen Zhenyi waved and asked elder martial brother to come forward. The elder martial brother''s eyes were clear. He went up on his knees, knelt in front of Shen Zhenyi and bowed his head. "What Mr. Shen said and did was very enlightening. I was stupid. Fortunately, I was awakened by the young master. Otherwise, it would have been a big mistake." No wonder master didn''t appoint himself as the successor of the next generation of master craftsman. His heart was still dusty. If you can''t erase the dust, you are a descendant. If your blood essence is not pure, the wall may not be strong. "Once enlightened, it is predestined." Shen Zhenyi did not blame him. There are very few people like the iron blooded elder martial brother. He may be broad-minded or unreasonable, but at least he has the determination to devote his life to the human race at any time. If you have this great love, you can amend the other sections. "Go!" Shen Zhenyi shakes his sword, and a drop of blood essence condenses from the torn red cloud. He falls down in an impartial way and hovers in front of the iron blooded elder martial brother. In a flash, the sky cracks closed, the sky white, as if nothing had happened. Only a drop of blood essence, which was as bright as ruby, was floating and sinking, which proved that what they saw was not an illusion. "This is the secret method you want, master craftsman''s blood essence. You can choose how to use it."Shen Zhenyi put down his sword, turned around and left. The master of iron and blood banged his head three times and said without hesitation: "I should transform the essence of blood into life and get the inheritance of the secret method. From today on, we will transform iron with blood and save all living beings in the iron making porch." "The third young master gives me this miracle, gives me this opportunity, is extremely grateful, will certainly be several decades as one day, dare not forget childe''s instruction!" Only with great love for the Terrans and true determination, can we enjoy these decades of hellish days. If only rely on patience and self-discipline, pain will eventually only cause the root of evil! He suddenly understood master and himself. "Good." Shen Zhenyi clapped his hands gently, "you have realized. After that, do it yourself. " He turned his back to the elder martial brother, but his face also showed respect. Although there was a wrong way, this iron blooded elder martial brother finally understood the true meaning of sacrifice. It is a great courage for him to devote his life. This kind of person is rare since ancient times. Whether it is strong or weak, it is worthy of respect. Big brother Tiexue reached out to take the blood essence from the front and sent it to the mouth. He bit his teeth and swallowed it! In an instant, his whole body was like a blood flame boiling, his whole body turned red, as if it was burning. It''s really burning. But he had a calm, painless look, and sat on the top of the high platform. The altar sank to the ground inch by inch, and his body, like a towering giant tree, began to plant on this piece of land. Take root and sprout. My body, my blood, give this earth. "Great! Great "Master craftsman''s descendant!" "My Lord A group of iron and blood men, praise and worship in unison, their faces are showing the color of piety, kneel down on the ground, ten salute. Shen Zhenyi drifted away and returned to the side of Chu Huoluo and others. Then he turned back and saw the whole altar sink into the ground. Like the old man with white hair before him, Shen Zhenyi half melted into the mud. Blood slowly began to gush out. The mud began to churn. The iron gate once again had an heir and began to operate again. In the distance, the setting sun shines, the blood color is boundless! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Everyone in the iron gate saw a miracle. Some people are jubilant and full of hope, while others are heavy hearted and worried. Kurosawa is the representative. When he returned to Heidelberg, he became more and more nervous and mysterious. Even his subordinates didn''t know what he was doing. According to the agreement, Luoda Tianwang came to visit in private. "Lao Luo, we are only afraid to die without a burial place!" As soon as he met, he held back and said something amazing. Luo Da Tian Wang has been in fear these days. First of all, he helped Nie ma er open the Fengxing gorge and release the Menghu beast spirit. Although no one knows about it, he is always afraid that someone will report to him, and the Council will attack him in groups. In addition, Shen Zhenyi''s performance really shocked him. Hearing this, he felt a little tight in his heart, pretending not to care, and said with a dry smile, "what''s the matter with the military master? Even if Shen Zhen''s clothes are hidden, as long as we don''t provoke him, we are still the elders of the overlord city. How can we lose It is true that Luoda Tianwang has a plan to retreat. The ability of Shen Zhenyi seems to have no bottom. Who knows what other cards are at the bottom of the box? There is no endless hatred between the two sides. Why not take a step back? Heize military division sneered: "Lao Luo, why are you still so naive? Shen Zhenyi is very deep in the city. When he gets a firm foothold, do you think he will allow others to sleep soundly on the side of his bed? " "He doesn''t know how many unknown secrets he has hidden. Can he rest assured of us?" He stopped for a while, and the God said mysteriously: "the most important thing is that we accidentally saw his ability to summon the blood essence of the great craftsman." This ability is really like a miracle However, it seems that it is not as important as this. Luo Da Tian Wang is a little puzzled: "when you see it, you can see it. Although it is magical, it will not be used frequently. We will not covet it. What is he worried about?" The magic power of a great craftsman is unimaginable to a man like Luo Da Tian Wang who does not make a profit in the world. Even if this kind of magic power is sent to him, he will not learn it. "Of course, this magic power is nothing. But, you have to think about it. Shen Zhenyi, who came from the lower world to cut off the moon and fly the immortal, why did he have the magic power thousands of years ago?" Blackpool''s eyes narrowed, full of greed and malice. "You mean..." Heize military division stood up, paced around, and looked around again. Then he said excitedly: "when Shen Zhenyi was in the outer city, there was a rumor that he got the inheritance of canglan secret library. Have you heard of it?" This rumor at that time caused a lot of trouble to the abandoned sword villa. Of course, it rose rapidly later, and there was no evidence of this incident. No one was greedy again, so no one mentioned it again. The stronger didn''t believe the legend, and then it was over. Now the black Ze military division suddenly mentioned it, and Luo Datian couldn''t help laughing: "this is just a rumor at the beginning, or the son of Sima''s family concocted it. It''s just to deal with the abandoned sword villa. Is it true that the military master still can''t do it?" It''s a joke. You''ve been cheated by rumors. Sima you has been mediating among the major forces, and Luoda Tianwang has also used him. Naturally, he understands what he has done. "I know it, but I don''t believe it." Herze shook his head and said, "it''s just that there''s no sound. What''s more, the magic power of blood essence summoned by the great master of secret arts came from canglan secret library. It was a very powerful martial art in those years, and it was called blood demon transformation! " "After practicing this method, he incarnates 13500 drops of magic blood, which is stored between heaven and earth. Every drop of magic blood can be said to be his own body, and there is a corresponding consciousness, which is almost immortal." "Although this martial art is strange, if you can practice it to the limit, it can even reach the point of dispersing and converging from the heart. It is really like a God. It can reach the highest stage of the divine human realm and the Ninth level of the Shenren realm." He talked like a book. "How do you know? What''s more Is the martial arts of the master of secret arts an evil skill? " The great craftsman of the secret method is famous, and he is almost the Savior in many people''s minds. Is it not mentioned that he practices this evil law? "Evil is a little bit evil, but this man is so broad that I don''t know what to say about him for saving the world and building a city with this method." Heize military master heize said with a smile: "as for how I know, Lao Luo, you don''t have to ask more. In short, snake has its own way, turtle has its own way." This is probably his privacy. Luo Da Tian Wang knew that even if he could find out the truth, the other party would not say it. He could only give up bitterly. By this time, he had already believed a little bit, doubted and said: "so, Shen Zhenyi is really lucky to get the inheritance of canglan secret library?" "Of course Heize military master clapped his hands: "the blood demon God change has been lost for a long time. At the beginning, the great craftsman of the secret method got it from a person who has been investigating canglan secret library. The man has been in canglan secret library three times, but he has not been able to enter it. He has only a few skills. The blood demon transformation is one of them, which is not complete. ""On that day, Shen Zhenyi summoned blood essence from the sky. It can only be said that the blood demon transformation he got was more complete and higher level than the master craftsman of the secret method. The only source was canglan secret library!" Kurosawa was determined. Luoda Tianwang also suddenly became greedy. Canglan secret library is a legend of people in the world of seven injuries. It is said that there are the highest martial arts classics here. Those who can get canglan secret library will surely break through to the highest level of martial arts as long as time goes by. Suddenly heard that such a treasure house is actually around, how not to move the mind? "If I had known, I should have run him to death earlier! If we don''t let him rise to this level, we will be much more relaxed! " Luo Da Tian Wang was remorseful. "Now, he can''t get out of our hands." Heize military division was full of confidence: "I remember that Sima''s boy is still in the abandoned sword villa?" "This is also a side evidence. If Shen Zhenyi has no ghost in his heart, why should he be trapped and kept in vain without killing or releasing him?" In the past, it can be said that he was worried about Sima family. Now Shen Zhenyi is the elder of bawangcheng City, and his status is much higher than Sima family. To kill a Sima you, you don''t even need to inform Sima Cheng, and you don''t need a reason. He''s still not killed, and Blackpool believes there''s something wrong with it. "Lao Luo, don''t hide it. I know you have a deal with orcs. Let''s work together to make a big deal!" The tone of master kurzawa is full of temptation. "We''ll start with that Sima family boy!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Sima you has been in prison for a long time in abandoned sword villa. At first, he hoped that miesheng hall would come to save him. Later, he knew that it was impossible. He simply enjoyed it and didn''t want to do anything. He is a hero. He turns his hands for clouds and covers his hands for rain. He is even at ease in the abandoned sword villa. He even makes friends with several disciples. It is said that he was imprisoned, but abandoned sword villa didn''t restrain him, but he was not allowed to leave the range of the villa. Sima you walks around the village everyday, but he is also leisurely. In the morning of that day, he took a walk in the open space in the back mountain of Zhuangzhong. -- but there stood a middle-aged man in white and bearded, as if enjoying the morning sun. "Master Shen!" Sima you knows this man. Speaking of it, this elder brother is Shen Zhenyi''s eldest brother. He should have a high status, but he was despised and marginalized in the villa. Sima you has seen a lot of brothers fighting for power, which is not surprising, but this is not the case. Later, he beat around the Bush and asked the disciples of abandoned sword villa to find out the truth. It turns out that this young master Shen is jealous of his third younger brother''s talent, and he has been scheming for several times, even colluding with outsiders to kill Shen Zhenyi. Of course, all of them ended in failure. In this case, Shen Zhenyi has not killed him and left him at ease. This is quite generous. During this period of time, Shen Baihe looked honest and honest, working for the villa without any change. But even Sima you felt that it was easy to change the nature of Jiangshan, and that dogs could not change their eating habits. This young master Shen should be accumulating strength and waiting for his comeback. Therefore, Sima you is not surprised that Shen Baihe appears here. His first feeling was that this young master must have come for himself. "Mr. Sima." Shen Baihe is smiling and graceful. As a mother of Shen Zhenyi''s compatriots, in fact, he and Shen Zhenyi are somewhat similar in appearance and expression. Now the deeper he is in the city, the more relaxed his attitude is. He also takes a bit of the noble spirit of Shen Zhenyi, which breaks people''s hearts. "How well have you been these days?" He asked. Sima you can''t understand Shen Baihe''s idea, only pretending to be angry: "I''m a prisoner of abandoned sword villa now. Of course, I can''t talk about safety, but I''m just prolonging my life." Shen Baihe watched him for a long time, and finally said with a smile, "Mr. Sima seems to have a lot of dissatisfaction with my younger brother." There was a hint of instigation in his words. "I dare not." Sima you is sincere. I dare not. It''s amazing that he has studied Shen Zhenyi''s path of promotion all the way. Even if it is no matter how the legendary character, it is never as fast as his promotion speed. In addition, he came from Jiuyou place twice in a row. This is a miracle! Although Sima you is extremely afraid of Shen Zhenyi, now he has a feeling that he dare not provoke him. He really admired Shen Baihe, who had always dared to die despite his low strength. However, no matter how Shen Baihe died, he was Shen Zhenyi''s brother after all, and his father was still on his head. In the end, there was a continuous blood relationship between Shen Baihe and Shen Baihe, so he dared to act recklessly. "What can Mr. Sima dare not do?" Shen Baihe was stunned to see his attitude. "All the senior officials of miesheng hall praise Mr. Sima and are honored as the star of the future. By contrast, my brother-in-law is just a little ahead of you for the time being." He still has to encourage Sima you''s confidence. However - Shen Baihe knows very well that if you are ahead of Shen Zhenyi a lot, you can''t rest assured, because he will catch up quickly; if you only lead a little, then sorry, he has already overtaken you. Once Shen Zhenyi takes the lead, he will soon be gone, and you can only be astonished. This is Shen Baihe''s experience of three worlds. His younger brother is a real genius, even the son of heaven. In the land of Jiuyou, Mr. Wujian, who has been invincible in the world for 300 years, was easily killed by him with a white tower. in the world of eight repairs, the great moon Dynasty, which dominates the world, was overthrown by him. What twelve sword buildings are like a clown jumping over the bridge; in the seven wounded world, how long does it take for him to reach the top of the world? But Shen Baihe is still jealous. He felt as if he had lost his heart and felt that he would drag Shen Zhenyi from his throne in any case. It seemed that as long as he completed this, he could replace Shen Zhenyi. The glory of all this should have been his! "My brother-in-law has imprisoned Mr. Sima here, and the adults of miesheng hall are also very concerned about it..." Shen Baihe provokes in a low voice. Sima you is surprised and looks at the eldest childe of abandoned sword villa in surprise.What''s the meaning of this? This elder brother, is he still against his younger brother? He has already set up the line of mieshengtang? In the world of seven injuries, in addition to the major cities, the two major forces are mieshengtang and orcin. The ultimate goal of orcs is to surrender and be a traitor. They want to make the Terran completely integrated by fierce beasts, and even become one of the orcs. However, mieshengtang is committed to exterminating the fierce beasts. Of course, their current ability is far from enough to threaten a large number of fierce beasts. Their main goal in the near future is to fight with orcs. For a long time, the goal has been unable to achieve, the huge organization will develop on its own, what is the final goal, inflation has begun to forget. In addition to the hatred, mieshengtang is a bloated bureaucratic organization. Sima you is very aware of this, so his relationship with mieshengtang is closer to mutual utilization. However, Shen Baihe is not simple. He is a humble man and has just entered the inner city. He can actually contact the miesheng hall. The brothers of the Shen family are really capable. "I''m grateful to you all for your concern..." Sima you thought about it. Of course, he didn''t want to be trapped in the abandoned sword villa all the time, but he didn''t dare to run away. He could only vaguely say: "I was reckless and offended Mr. Shen. Now I can''t move freely and I can''t do anything for the hall. Please ask the eldest son to apologize for me." He said it without any leakage, and it was smooth and tight. Shen Baihe didn''t allow him to laugh. He asked with a smile, "don''t Mr. Sima want to get out of the cage? The adults of miesheng hall have a rescue plan. " Sima you is still of great importance to mieshengtang, and mieshengtang wants to get him out. Shen Baihe also has his own purpose. Sima you was embarrassed. He couldn''t say that he liked it here and didn''t want to leave. He could only smile bitterly and said, "the eldest master is joking. Now it''s miesheng hall. I''m afraid he can''t get rid of Mr. Shen." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Who is Shen Zhenyi now? The elder of overlord city ranks in the top ten in this huge city. What''s more, his three female disciples are also elders! The fifth level masters of the four Shenren state of abandoned sword villa, are you afraid? If miesheng hall takes out all its strength, it certainly will not be afraid of this kind of lineup, but it is only the branch hall near overlord City, and its strength is obviously insufficient. Of course, Shen Baihe knows, but he doesn''t care: "does mieshengtang take restoring the orthodoxy of our people as its own responsibility, so is there any sense of fear?" Sima you is stunned. This young master Shen is really not simple. He knows the purpose of miesheng hall? Although this is not a core secret, it also requires contact with the senior management of miesheng hall. He didn''t want to go around again and asked, "what does the eldest son mean? Why don''t you say it clearly?" We are all smart people. Once we have made clear the intention of both sides, there is no need to try out each other. Make your words clear and make better arrangements. Shen Baihe said with a smile: "as far as I know, mieshengtang has a big plan and hates people who are out of control. Mr. Sima has been running around for this matter in the past few months. I wonder if you still want to complete this task? " Sima You gazed at him for a long time and then said, "how can you teach me It''s a good match. The world of seven injuries has reached the critical point. Orc heart man has a plan, so does miesheng hall. The world is in chaos. It''s just ahead. All people don''t like difference. And Shen Zhenyi is the outlier. He didn''t care about it. He was born to be different. He was probably used to this treatment for a long time. During this period, Shen Zhenyi was still the same as before. He seldom went out of the house. The residents of the eight cultivation world came in one after another. The disciples and elders of the abandoned sword mountain manor organized families of Qi people, and gradually integrated the aborigines in Bawang city. After the immigration of the eight repair world, Shen Shou, the old manor master, finally arrived in the city with the army. It seems that the world is more difficult than before. Although we have stepped into the realm of God and man, there is little room for progress in this world at least. "My father worked hard." Shen Zhenyi came out of the villa to welcome him. "I''m just doing chores. It''s hard for you." Shen Shou''s spirit is very good. He laughs loudly. He knew that his son had done great things in overlord City, and he was proud and gratified. The son''s natural talent is unexpected every time, as if there is no limit. "Eight people who practice the world are not safe outside the city. They are surrounded by animals. If a father can take care of him and keep him safe, how can he say it''s a chore. " Shen Zhenyi speaks from the heart. Protecting life is always of great value. Speaking of this, Shen Shou still sighed, and his face showed a sad look: "third, you said that the world of seven injuries is terrible. Although we are prepared, we did not expect the danger to be so serious. If it wasn''t for you, in a few years, whether the world of eight practices exists or not is still in doubt. " In this short period of time, the eight practitioners of the world have suffered great losses. When the fierce beasts come, they can''t resist. Even if Shen Shou takes the elders and disciples of the abandoned sword villa to fight the fire, it''s just a drop in the bucket. Especially when they encounter fierce beasts, they can only barely defend the people''s retreat and have no ability to fight head-on. Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi has finally become the elder of Bawang city. Most of the people in baxiu world can take shelter in Qijian villa, break up into parts and enter Bawang city to survive. "The master paid a great price for the eight practitioners of the world." Chu Huoluo couldn''t help but show her credit for Shen Zhenyi: "in order to let the residents of baxiu world move into overlord city as much as possible, Shifu doesn''t have the resources of the elder." Each year, the elders can be worshipped by tens of millions of people. With the help of inheritance, pills, martial arts and other resources, the elders can support tens of millions of people with further investment. This is one of the reasons why king Luoda sharpened his head and wanted to enter the Presbyterian Church. This time Ouyang made great efforts to make the four people of abandoned sword villa become elders, and they were ready to pay the resources accumulated by overlord city for thousands of years. Of course, there is no way to do it. They have passed the black dome gate test, so they have to give the elder the status. However, Shen Zhenyi said he gave up these resources. "In the road of martial arts, foreign things are useful, but there is no need to force them." He always thinks so. These resources, in exchange for the qualification of tens of millions of people in the eight repair world to enter the city. The files of Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Dragon Princess follow the master, and they don''t want all the cultivation resources. Thus, 200 million people in the eight repair world can enter overlord city. This is the sacrifice of several of them. All the people in the eight cultivation world did not know the news before. After hearing this, they all came to kowtow to Shen Zhenyi to thank him for his great kindness.¡ª¡ªAfter living in the wilderness, we know what is precarious. The appearance of a fierce beast may destroy a village. A small group of fierce beasts can destroy a city. At night, he and Meimei are still there. After dawn, there may be only ruins. Things are changeable. Being able to enter overlord city and hide behind the thick walls, they found a long lost sense of security. Shen Zhenyi was just like their reconstruction benefactor. They used to be in awe of Mr. Shen, but now they regard them as gods. "It''s just a trifle. It''s not worth mentioning." Of course, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. He didn''t ask too much for these resources. When the realm of God and man is still seeking the inner world, it has not entered the stage of recasting the divine body, and the demand for external objects is not so high. The most important thing is the combination of our own great power and the power of heaven and earth. This kind of perception and experience is the most important part. "The third childe is really benevolent." "If it is not benevolent, how can the world be invincible?" "Hush, don''t brag for the third young master. In the past, the third master Shen was naturally invincible. But in the world of seven injuries, that is still far from enough. Don''t make trouble for the third young master. " The old man tried to persuade him, but the former one didn''t care: "at the beginning, master Shen cut off the moon and flew into the world of eight cultivation. You also said that. But it didn''t take long for the third childe to reach the top of the world? " "I see the world of seven injuries. He just needs a little time!" These people who followed Shen Zhenyi from Jiuyou place have unlimited confidence in him. Shen Baihe looked at him from a distance. A trace of jealousy flashed from the corner of his eye. He whispered to Sima you: "you see, my third son is so popular. Are you able to accommodate such people in your life destroying hall? " Of course not! Sima you clenched his fist. He knew that Shen Zhenyi was the biggest variable in the world! According to the principle of the world extermination Hall! Must! Out! Kill! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 For the next few months, Overlord was calm. As if everything had settled down. The fury caused by the Menghu beast in the sixth level of the divine realm seems to have never happened. As for the addition of five elders, for ordinary people, there is no sense. However, the massive influx of immigrants from the world of eight Xiu became a topic of discussion for a while. "There are so many people who need to be resettled. We have a hard time." There are many complaints from the people in the outer city. But some people retort: "it''s all bitter people. Why bother each other? It is said that this is the kindness of the third master Shen. He gave up his elder worship in exchange for the placement of tens of millions of people. Such great benevolence and righteousness are really Buddhas of all families! " Speaking of this matter, people are full of admiration. In addition to Shen Zhenyi, who can do this great cause? The worship of elders is the fifth most important resource that can make people rush to the God human realm. Over time, it may impact 60% of the God Man situation and reach the city Lord''s state. He gave up all of them in order to save some villagers, which is really admirable. A man in Tsing Yi, who was covered all over, was sitting in a restaurant and sipping a glass of white water. In front of him was the sword of a shark sheath. The scabbard is very old, worn out a few places, showing the light like a cold star. Opposite him, herze''s master stood respectfully. Carrying the jug. In the kettle, there is still water. If other elders are here, they will probably be shocked. In overlord City, besides the city master, who needs the respect of Blackpool military master? "Shen Zhenyi''s reputation has reached such a level." As he lifted the pot, he bowed and whispered. People in Tsing Yi didn''t move. It seems that everything in the world has nothing to do with him. "But when the reincarnation emissary comes here, the end of the Liao will come." Seeing that the other side didn''t respond, Blackpool changed his words and flattered him. The man in Tsing Yi still did not move or speak. He held the glass, the water in the cup did not ripple. The temperament of the people in miesheng hall is so strange. For a long time, the water in the cup gradually dropped and finally dried up. It seems that he absorbed all the water in the cup through his palm - this way of drinking water is also different. At this time, Qingyi talent opened his mouth and asked questions. "Where is Sima you?" "Abandoned sword villa." The black Ze military division hastily answers. "Let them go." "Shen Zhenyi is rebellious and will not listen to me." "Then I''ll go and uproot it." The man in Tsing Yi seems to be talking about a trivial matter. Heize military master''s mouth showed a smile of satisfaction, but pretended to worry: "the reincarnation emissary''s hand, abandoned sword villa is only a small area, of course, it can''t be stopped - but the city Lord will never let the emissary get it easily." This is the chassis of overlord city. The Lord of the city will never let anyone act recklessly and kill the people of the Presbyterian. "She?" The man in Tsing Yi chuckled: "after a thousand years, can she stop me?" In the tone, full of pride. Blackpool''s mind was fixed - besides, they had a second move. Outside the city. A broken cottage. Luo Da Tian Wang was standing at the door with a gift in his hand. It has been a long time since he was promoted to the fifth level of Shenren state. In his status, who dares to let him wait? "You''ve been waiting outside for three days. What do you want?" In the cottage, came a hoarse voice. "Please, master, kill a man." Luo Da Tian Wang knew that the opportunity to speak was limited, so he would not talk nonsense at all. "Murder?" The voice of the old man in the cottage was cold: "OK, people should be killed. I like it. You are sincere when you come to see me with the pieces of Menghu beast spirit. But the elder of overlord city asked me to kill people. Aren''t you afraid you can''t stand in the city? Or do you have any conspiracy to lure me into the city? " In the roar, the cottage scattered, revealing a long horn on the head of the beast face man. His face was red with blood, his triangular eyes were fierce, his body was filthy and only wrapped in sackcloth. Human beings like beasts. But the momentum from him was awe inspiring and made people shiver. Even Luoda Tianwang could not stand firm and could only push back a few feet. Then he bowed his head and gritted his teeth and said, "master, don''t worry. In addition to inviting the elder down, there is another expert to do the killing Even the city Lord can''t stop the elder... " In the overlord City, the only powerful one is the city Lord.In the eyes of the beast man, no one else is worth mentioning. "So who are you going to kill?" The animal face man was suddenly interested. "Abandon sword villa, Shen Zhenyi." Luo Da Tian Wang gnawed his teeth. On the same night, in the silent Valley, the city Lord suddenly opened his eyes, and the sword of tears in front of her flashed with cold light. The moon eye is in the sky, and the insects are singing. The murderous spirit covered half of the night sky soundlessly. "Here it is." The city Lord spoke quietly. Abandoned sword villa, at the same time received two pieces of worship. "Reincarnation messenger." "Iron crazy beast." Chu Huoluo turned curiously and said impatiently, "where are you from? Do you want to challenge master? " Reincarnation messenger''s post also said more polite, but only elegant, every word with arrogance. Relatively speaking, iron crazy beast''s post is straightforward a lot. There are only four big characters on it. "I! Come on! Kill! You If it was an ordinary post, Chu Huoluo would have been thrown away as a maniac. However, the posts of these two people are still different. The post of reincarnation emissary is a piece of transparent ice, but it is not formed by water condensation. After seeing it, zining Jun found that it was the condensation of sword Qi. The ability to condense the sword spirit from thousands of miles away is worth praising. It shows that the reincarnation messenger still has some skills. And that iron crazy beast''s post is a piece of animal skin. Ragged, nothing special, but Princess Zhilong can feel the majestic evil spirit and power from it. "It must be the skin of some powerful beast." Princess long frowned: "the posts of these two people are clearly demonstrating. But there are still such people in overlord city? " They finally settled down. They are already the top group of people in overlord City, and there are hidden strong men. "They''re not from overlord city." Guangsheng Jun almost rushed in and said in a hurry: "Mr. Shen, you must never agree with me. Before the city lord appears, you''d better run away and stay away for a while." He looked alarmed, and his eyes were full of fear. Even though he had been through thousands of troops, even though he had experienced countless lives and deaths, he still had to submit to the overwhelming force. "Because, these two people are..." ¡°¡­¡­ God and man! First! Six! Heavy! Ah www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 The sixth level of Shenren state? In the eyes of emperor Guangsheng, it was a great event. In the whole overlord City, there is only one person who is the sixth God Man state, that is, the Lord of overlord city. Other elders, who have been practicing hard for hundreds of years, are still the sixth level of Shenren state. Such a master is absolutely devastating. Not to mention two at the same time! Even the city Lord may not be able to stop the provocation of abandoning sword villa in a dignified way! One can entangle the city Lord, and the other can destroy the abandoned sword villa at will. Don''t say that the elders are not united, they are all working together. Who will offend the two powerful enemies for Shen Zhenyi? I''m afraid the people in overlord city don''t want to get into this trouble? These two experts of the sixth level of Shenren state are specially looking for Shen Zhenyi! -- nothing to do with overlord city! Most people will take such a fluke. "The sixth level of Shenren state, is it very powerful?" Chu Huoluo, however, didn''t care, "the monster who attacked the iron gate before was also the sixth level of Shenjing?" The ferocious beast in the sixth level of the divine realm is equivalent to the warrior of the sixth level in the divine realm. What about the sixth level of Shenren state? "How can that be compared?" Guangsheng Jun didn''t worry about them, but he saw sweat on his forehead. "Don''t say that the monster itself just absorbed the spirit of the Menghu beast into the body, barely reaching the sixth level of the divine realm. It can not compare with the original body, and can play a 30% strength at most. Besides, there is also a big black iron array with ten thousand blood to suppress it. Only by working with other elders can we suppress it... " No matter how powerful Shen Zhenyi is, there is no way to make up for the difference in realm. These two people can''t compare with the monster that the beast spirit enters! The reincarnation emissary and the iron crazy beast, these two cruel people''s reputation, is Guang Shengjun has heard of. This is near overlord City, the two strong. The reincarnation emissary is the person of mieshengtang. He is in charge of several cities in the southern region. He has great power. There is a city Lord in overlord city. You don''t have to be afraid of him, but it''s inconvenient to offend him. Another iron crazy beast is even more terrible. This man''s identity was originally very mysterious. Guangshengjun only knew that there was an expert in the orc heart group in the southern region. He absorbed the most evil spirit and was cruel. He was in charge of hundreds of thousands of miles in the southeast. Recently, the tide of ferocious beasts is constantly on the rise. It is suspected that there are orcs in the city who are making trouble behind their backs. After making great efforts to investigate, the name of the iron crazy beast was known. Mieshengtang and orcin are enemies. Why did they come together to find Shen Zhenyi''s trouble? Is Shen Zhenyi more threatening than the other party? "Mieshengtang and orcin?" Chu Huoluo and others heard these two names, and they had encountered them before. Chu Huoluo angrily said: "the beast heart people are just, they have the human face and the animal heart, pure human adultery. What''s wrong with miesheng hall? Master Mingming also helped them with that Brahman Girl At the beginning of the battle between Vatican girl and Lei Jiang, miesheng hall didn''t get the upper hand. Shen Zhenyi helped them. How could the hand bite the hand? "Vatican girl?" Guangshengjun was very happy: "this girl has a special status in the death hall. Although her accomplishments may not be as good as the reincarnation emissary, as long as she can be contacted, the reincarnation emissary may be solved..." If only iron crazy beast is left, the situation will be much easier to handle. After all, it seems that it is not very difficult for us to solve a guy with the sixth highest level of Shenren realm by practicing. "Then don''t be afraid of him." Chu Huoluo curls her lips. Of course, it''s best if it can be solved, but Where are you going to find them now? "I have to ask Sima you, who is a member of miesheng hall. Just contact them." Princess long has an idea. Guangshengjun was stunned: "Sima you of Sima family is a member of miesheng hall?" He didn''t know the news. It''s no wonder that Shen Zhenyi, with one sword, blocks Sima''s family and demands Sima you. It seems that there was some gratitude and resentment before. Chu Huoluo sends someone to call Sima you and asks, "what''s the matter with miesheng hall? To challenge my master? " After talking with Shen Baihe that day, Sima you had expected the result of this day. However, it was beyond his expectation that the miesheng hall was facing a challenge. "I don''t know who the miesheng hall sent to challenge Mr. Shen?" If you don''t have enough accomplishments, don''t show up. Sima you is only worried that the people in the hall are too proud. However, he has seen Shen Zhenyi do it with his own eyes, and he is still afraid. "Don''t you know?" Chu Huoluo raised her eyebrows and expressed her suspicion. She felt that Sima you didn''t look like a good man. She snorted coldly: "it''s your reincarnation emissary, and I don''t know what kind of bear heart leopard gall you ate. How dare you come to abandon the sword mountain villa?"Reincarnation messenger? Sima you is shocked. Why The reincarnation emissary belongs to his immediate superior''s immediate superior. He is one of the strongest masters in the southern region of miesheng hall. He has already broken through the sixth level of Shenren realm and asked him to deal with Shen Zhenyi? Shen Baihe is a great writer! What kind of backstage did he get into? This is also Do you think highly of abandoned sword villa? "My master has helped you, but you still have to challenge me. I''ll take the place of Shifu and let go as long as your emissary leaves." Chu Huoluo sees Sima you to be frightened to think, impatiently drinks a way. Sima you wryly smiles and shakes his head: "I can''t do it." Even if he really wanted to, he couldn''t do it. He is not even qualified to speak in front of the reincarnation emissary. There is too much difference in hierarchy. "Waste!" Chu Huoluo rolled her eyes: "before, I thought you were really a man of eloquence. Now it seems that you are just like this. What about Brahma? She thanks my master for her kindness. You may contact her? " If we find the way to Brahma, maybe we can really persuade the reincarnation emissary. However, Sima you is not willing to help abandon sword villa, not to mention now the Vatican girl is really hard to find. "Let me tell you, Miss Chu, that since the last mission, the Vatican girl has returned to the general hall and closed down. It is difficult for me to see you, except for my humble status. Even if there is a continuous channel, I''m afraid it will take at least a few months. Then I''m afraid it''s too late. " He paused: "reincarnation Messenger, can say when to come." Chu Huoluo looks at the post. "After a month." The worship of the iron toothed beast is the same. These two sixth level masters of Shenren state are all about one month later. This is clearly bullying. "I can''t help you..." Sima you sighed, thinking about all kinds of things in his heart. "But if I''m here after a month, maybe we can try to persuade the reincarnation emissary to explain the kindness of the third master Shen to our miesheng hall." No matter what he''s fighting for. No matter what the situation is, we should always be on the spot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 In the overlord City, there has been a lot of noise. Originally, ordinary people have no way to know this kind of high-level event - they have not even heard of iron crazy beast and reincarnation messenger. But that doesn''t stop them from knowing that God and man are the sixth level! This time, the iron crazy beast and the reincarnation emissary were so high-profile that they challenged Shen Zhenyi of the abandoned sword villa. At first, the residents thought it was not a big deal, but when they heard that these two men were the sixth level of Shenren state, they were shocked. "Who are they?" "It''s the sixth level of the state of God and human beings. Don''t you want to face it?" "This is obviously bullying our overlord city! Face to face "Hush! Don''t talk nonsense. The sixth level of the God Man state is that one man can fight a city, and even the city Lord will not easily offend This time, it''s up to Mr. Shen alone to deal with it... " Who is willing to bear the anger of the sixth level master of Shenren? Even if the city Lord is not afraid, but the destructive power of a sixth level master in Shenren state is enough to frighten half of overlord city. The main guardian of the city is to protect the people, and try not to tear the skin with the sixth level master of Shenren realm. People in overlord city no longer support Mr. Shen, and they don''t want to be in danger because of him. People are so selfish. The Presbyterian Church is also arguing. Guangshengjun strongly urged him to help the abandoned sword villa and earnestly said: "elder elder, whatever you say, our overlord city is famous. If the two of them were allowed to go into the situation of no one, how could their faces be saved? In any case, this time, the Presbyterian Council should share the same hatred with the abandoned sword villa, and block the iron crazy beast and the reincarnation emissary. " Let people drive in and kill people? It''s a shame. Sha wuchou sneered: "block? What are we going to block? Is it your destiny or mine? " Autumn wind night wryly advised: "brother Guang, it''s not that we are unwilling to contribute. According to the rules, our elders took the city''s offering. If there is any danger in overlord City, it is natural that we should not let it go. But this time they are just challenging Mr. Shen. We should not interfere... " "Challenge a fart!" Guangshengjun couldn''t help but burst his rude words. "How can the sixth level of Shenren state challenge the fifth level of Shenren state? They have the courage to challenge the city Lord fairly This is an unwritten rule. It is regarded as an illegitimate act to deal with enemies who are lower than themselves. Even Luo Da Tian Wang, who thought Shen Zhenyi was the fourth level of Shenren state, had never made a move. Now, two sixth level masters of Shenren state challenge Shen Zhenyi, who has just passed the black dome gate trial and become an elder. What is this not bullying? Ouyang sits in the upright position without saying a word. Usually he had already made a decision, but this time he was hesitant. Because the city Lord''s actions were beyond his expectation. He knew very well why he was able to cover the sky in the overlord City, not because of his highest cultivation, but because he represented the city Lord. In the past, the city Lord said nothing, but Ouyang Jue felt that he knew everything. But now the city Lord suddenly has the initiative, and he can''t figure it out. "Elder!" Guangshengjun could not get the support of Sha wuchou and qiufengye, so he turned to Ouyang Jue. Ouyang Jue sighed: "this matter is discussed again, wait for the city Lord''s decision." Of course, he had to report to the city Lord, but he didn''t know what he would do. The reincarnation has entered the city. Tsing Yi, dagger, hemp shoes. He walked slowly. But no one dares to stop him. Or, no one can stop him. If he doesn''t want to, no one can walk into him. This is the sixth power of Shenren. The more powerful a man is to be a God, the more detached he is from ordinary emotions. There was no expression on the reincarnation emissary''s face, but walked forward in silence. "What to do?" The garrison in overlord city still don''t know what to do. When the above orders did not come down, they could only welcome the reincarnation messenger from a distance and retreat with his advance. Abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi is bathing. He is comfortable in the hot water, slightly closed his eyes, seems to be indifferent to the challenge of the two masters. The reincarnation emissary walked into overlord city slowly. Within one month, he could get to the abandoned sword villa. Mid autumn in August. The time of the engagement is. Full moon night Chu Huoluo once asked curiously, "master, on the full moon night, the eyes of the moon are wide open. Is there a chance to cut off the moon and fly the immortal?" Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and shook her head slightly: "it''s not so easy. It''s too early for the martial arts, who are only the sixth level of Shenren state, want to kill the moon and fly the immortal."If it is not for the highest level of martial arts in the world, how could it be possible to break through the eye of the moon? This level of combat, for the full moon night, is a little low grade. Although he didn''t say so, the expression on his face was obviously like this. "So don''t worry." Chu Huoluo vowed and muttered with Princess long outside. "It seems that Shifu really doesn''t care about the reincarnation emissary and the beast. He looks down on them at all Purple Ning Jun stood aside, face expressionless, but in the heart is 10000 agree. Princess long is still a little worried. Although she is also full of confidence in her master, she will inevitably be worried about something for a while. On the other hand, iron crazy beast also secretly sneaked into the city. The orc heart man is the existence that everyone in the city shouts to fight against. Even if he attains the sixth level of the God human realm, everyone will retreat. But if he and the reincarnation emissary are as open and aboveboard as the reincarnation Messenger, he will certainly be blocked by death. So he walked underground all the time. The fine iron wall of Bawang city extends to more than ten feet below the ground. For the iron crazy beast, it is not a problem at all. He walked in the soil more than ten feet deep, as if in the air. No rock or soil can hold him back. He just needs to walk in a straight line. One day. Two days. Three days. Five days. Ten days. On the 20th After walking under the ground for more than 20 days, he was only two or three days away from the abandoned sword villa. It is not far from the date of appointment. "Hum." Iron crazy beast sneers, he will arrive earlier than the reincarnation Messenger, easily kill Shen Zhenyi. This is the power of orcs. Fierce beast, more unified world. This time, he came to show his strength! When he was satisfied with his ambition, he suddenly fell down and pricked up his ears. The animal''s keenness made him feel danger and stopped in an instant. The rocks came in like waves from all directions. Whoa! A ray of light pierced the darkness of the earth, as if the gods came down to earth and split the ground! Sword light! The brilliant sword light fell down, impartial, straight in front of the iron crazy beast. The blade is sharp. Further, death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 "You did come out." The iron beast stopped. The surrounding land and rocks suddenly began to collapse, and soon formed a huge grotto. He was suspended in the middle of the cave, and the sword not far in front of him kept flashing, and the scar on the sword body was like - - eye! Tears! This is the most famous sword in overlord city. The sword of tears. The sword of the overlord City Lord. For the residents of overlord City, the city Lord is a mysterious existence. Even though the city Lord has killed countless fierce animals and is majestic, few of the living people have seen the true face of the city Lord. What they are familiar with is only the city Lord''s sword. This sword can only make people cry. It is a powerful sword for killing. But the iron crazy beast is also the sixth level master of Shenren realm. He''s met, Lord of overlord. "A hundred years ago, when we had a war, no one could do anything about it." "Today, the reincarnation messenger also came to overlord city. Do you really want to stop me?" Iron crazy beast issued a sneer. If the city Lord stops in front of him, he may not be able to kill Shen Zhenyi, but if there is a reincarnation Messenger, Shen Zhenyi will surely die. "It''s enough to stop you." The city Lord opened his mouth. "She" has a rare clear voice without hesitation. All of a sudden, the iron crazy beast''s face changed color. He hesitated to look at the darkness ahead, a graceful figure slowly step out. Red suit. In full swing. The long hair spread to the ankle, spread in all directions, in the looming light into infinite tenderness. Her eyes are like stars. Good face, but with a cold kill. A little red lips, to her killing, added charm. "The beauty is like jade, the sword is like a star, and the listener is frightened, and tears are like heaven!" The iron crazy beast read out these 16 words unconsciously. Then he yelled: "no moon, you are crazy!" She''s really crazy. Otherwise, how dare you recover your body and light to the peak after a thousand years of adversity. She really thought Is it still a thousand years? "A man must be mad once in his life." The city Lord''s expression is light, does not care at all. "What''s more, a thousand years ago, I was crazy." A thousand years ago, she was moonless. A thousand years later, she was just the overlord. She knew that very well. Even if the past cannot be reversed, even if the time is not the strongest. Besides She''s just a trivial state of mind. All she could do was cry day and night. Tears are like swords. The sword is like tears. For thousands of years, she has been waiting. Just waiting for that, tears like days! The iron crazy beast is speechless. He forgot that he had not dealt with him for a long time. She is a complete madman. Others may not do it because they are protecting the city. She won''t. No one in the world knows what she wants. "But even so, do you think you can beat me?" Iron crazy beast is still fearless, "in any case, you can''t break through the sixth limit of God human world, and you are still in the same realm with me. It''s not easy to kill Shou yuan and me, even if it''s you and me. " Having said that, he still showed his diffidence. In the past, he wanted to defeat the city Lord, but now he just wanted not to be killed. "Well, you''ll see if you try." The city Lord looks the same, "anyway, I didn''t intend to give you a chance to escape." Of course, death is the only one who dares to make trouble on this day. The iron crazy beast''s face sank. "The city Lord has made up his mind that he will not get along with me?" What''s wrong with this? Who knew that he would meet the city Lord who was in bad luck and had no moon skill? The madman is really unpredictable! "Who told you to be instigated to die yourself?" The city Lord shrugged: "you can only blame yourself." The iron crazy beast''s face was dignified. Knowing that it was inevitable, he roared, took a deep breath, and his chest bulged. The whole human being was like a ball of leather, and the skin was covered with spines that twinkled with cold light, just like a hedgehog. You never want to use a trick to press the bottom of the box in the first place. But there''s no way. At the same time, abandoned sword villa. Chu Huoluo and others are waiting. The reincarnation messenger is not far away.Although it is not yet the date of appointment, there are still two or three days to go, but the intention of killing has come. The sixth level of the God human state is like a natural disaster. Before that, many people couldn''t even escape from the six steps. Nowadays, the reincarnation emissaries do not kill or slow down on their way. However, the people who bear the brunt of the murderous spirit can not stop them. They can only disperse one after another. The road in front of the abandoned sword villa has long been a white land. However, abandoned sword villa itself is still standing still. The sword spirit is blowing on the face -- -- like the breeze. The surrounding trees, jungles, and even the hills and rocks all seem to have been swept by a hurricane, leaving deep traces. "This man''s sword is magnificent and upright, but it has some meaning." Shen Zhenyi wipes his body slowly, but he still evaluates it with leisure. "Unfortunately, the pattern is still too small." Outside the room, Chu Huoluo chuckled. She whispered to the dragon county master: "when master praises people, there will always be a turning point. Have you found it?" It''s always good to open your mouth, but there is always a "but", "a pity" and "no" at the back, which is a big discount. Princess long held back a smile: "since Master said so, it is obviously not afraid of the reincarnation emissary." Chu Huoluo was still nervous, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t even move his finger. The sword spirit stopped before the copper sword at the gate of the abandoned sword villa. It seemed that it was cut in two and split into water like a rock. ¡­¡­ This sword spirit can not threaten the abandoned sword villa. This is a confrontation across thousands of miles. It''s half lost. The reincarnation messenger also felt it. "Interesting..." His voice was hoarse, and the sword, which was carried behind him, swayed impatiently in the scabbard and made a clanging sound. "Are you lonely, too?" Reincarnation messenger dry smile. "I thought that in the whole overlord City, only that sword is worth your scabbard." "I can''t believe There''s another sword. " "It''s interesting. It really seems so interesting." His eyes are on the distance, the sun is like fire, shining on the vast earth. In front of him, there was a long crack stretching for thousands of miles, which was the cohesion of the sword, and nothing could stop it. "Wait a little longer..." If you meet the enemy again, you will be able to whisper The reincarnation emissary stroked the scabbard with his back hand, as if gently stroking a lover. Sword, be quiet for a while. Thick clouds began to block the sun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 "Iron crazy beast seems to stop." Far enough away. Luoda Tianwang and heize military division are talking. They are behind the plot and are looking forward to this scene. "It seems that the Lord of the city has done it." Sergeant kurzawa looked serious. "The actions of the city Lord are always unpredictable - but in any case, the city Lord can only stop one person at most." That''s why they found two sixth level masters of Shenren. According to normal logic, the city master should pretend that he does not know, but if the city master makes a move, one person will be able to stop the abandoned sword villa easily. "The reincarnation emissary''s sword spirit is unparalleled. Abandon sword villa should leave no grass." Luoda Tianwang said with a sneer: "but I think it''s strange that the City chief should stop the reincarnation emissary who is also famous for his sword. It''s also strange that he chose iron crazy beast." All the people in overlord city know that the city master is a sword maniac. Which is the stronger sword of tears or the sword of wheel? If you want to come to the city, you should also want to know the answer. Heize military master didn''t agree: "no matter how we say, iron crazy beast is a beast heart man. If you hold up the city, you will be the enemy. No matter how crazy the city master is, he will have to deal with the overall situation of the fierce beast." "In short, the results will not change." He is full of confidence in his plan. Iron crazy beast is confronting the city Lord. His breath ascended to the highest level. The whole person was like a ball, with sharp sharp spines all over his body, and he was no longer in shape. The surrounding soil and rocks are constantly collapsing, torn by the strength released by the spines. If someone enters the scope covered by his momentum, I am afraid it will be full of holes. The city Lord does not move. Her sword quivered slightly, like the water, reflecting all attacks. "No moon, do you really want to see a height today?" The iron crazy beast growled. "It''s a matter of life and death." In the city Lord''s red lips, his words are cold and merciless. "Hurry up." "I''m in a hurry." She didn''t give iron crazy animal face at all. Roar - the iron crazy beast finally got angry. He didn''t want to fight with the city Lord''s life, but she was so arrogant. If he didn''t respond, how could he be the first expert in the southern region of orcs? "Chop!" "Out!" "Melt!" "Snail!" "Boat!" With the sound of breathing, the iron crazy beast''s body turned rapidly, and the strength released by the spines turned into turbulent airflow, and it was like a ribbon waving in the air for harvesting human life. Anything would collapse and shatter as long as it was touched! A move is a unique move. Iron crazy beast knows that since the other side is in a bad luck and has no moon magic skill, it must be shaking the earth and changing the wind and clouds, and it has no chance to retain its strength. "But so it is." The Lord of the city laughed scornfully, and without moving his hands and feet, he saw the sword of tears shine. A sword can be broken! Although in any case, it is not as amazing as that man, but this iron crazy beast is not enough to stop her sword edge! Break! When the sword is shining, it turns into a beauty. The beauty weeps and her head falls to the ground! A sword to the city! The beauty of the sword light can''t be described by words. In front of the sharp and sharp sword spirit, the iron crazy beast''s chopping and melting snail boat is like rotten wood and rotten soil, and the earth collapses in an instant! "So..." Iron crazy beast eyes straight, he imagined the city Lord''s current peak state, he may not be the opponent. But in any case, I can''t imagine that the other side''s light sword can break the unique learning he has studied for hundreds of years! Back! That was the first reaction in his mind. The pride of a master and the self-esteem of a martial artist all turned into a dream in front of his life. Living is the most important thing! This is the most important principle he has summed up over the years. He whirled around like a meteor, and in an instant went against it. "Isn''t it too late to go?" With a rebuke from the city Lord, the light of the sword was just like the gangrene with bones, chasing the iron crazy beast. Iron crazy beast retreats quickly, her sword light pursues faster. "No running!" "You run again I''m going to slow down! " She scolded. Iron crazy beast can''t understand what the city Lord is talking about. Anyway, he has to run first. If you don''t run, are you still standing there waiting for death? Even if his chopping and destroying Hualuo boat can''t hold up for a second under the sword light of the other party, why should he fight against this woman? I haven''t seen you for years. This woman is stronger.Or He has never seen the city Lord who has reached the peak of the moon free magic skill! But isn''t this Kung Fu a desperate martial art? This woman and her own hatred, how to fight to this point? Do you mean There was a kind of absurd and terrible idea in the heart of iron crazy beast. Is the third young master Shen of abandoned sword villa not a simple character as they think? So the woman without the moon, will also be desperate for him? Is this a wrong trip? He retreated faster with remorse in his heart. At this point. The reincarnation messenger is still moving forward. He is not far away from abandoned sword villa. Far away, you can see the tip of the white tower. This is the white tower rebuilt in the valley according to the regulations of that year. It is also shining with mysterious light at the moment of the moon. The reincarnation emissary''s expression is solemn, no longer as relaxed as before. Every step forward, it seems that they are bearing great pressure, even slightly bullying the chest and sweating on the temples. "Reincarnation emissary, will be able to kill Shen Zhenyi." Ten thousand miles away, the Blackpool division was still full of confidence. "This man is not only the sixth level of Shenren state, but also his swordsmanship has reached a state of perfection. In the whole southern region, if we talk about swords, this reincarnation emissary will certainly be able to rank on the line except for our city Lord. " "His sword technique is like a grand array. If he uses force to suppress others, it will be difficult for him to be a sword." "If your accomplishments are equal to his, you may be able to move around and look for variables, but to crush people who are lower than him is like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves!" Abandon sword villa, what a way! "At that time, he hanged and killed 100000 fierce animals with the power of one man, which was famous all over the world. That''s really a sword to be a million division. Shen Zhenyi''s reputation is just blown out. Compared with him, it is like a firefly compared with a bright moon! " The reincarnation didn''t hear that. If he hears it, his first reaction is probably -- -- shame! Sorry! Sorry! no Dare! When! His pace became more and more difficult, and the invincible sword spirit seemed to have lost its effect and could no longer protect him. Only with a cavity proud, he can keep moving forward, the light almost to leave the body, all over the body began to feel the general pain of splitting. Even the scene in front of me began to blur. This What''s going on? The reincarnation messenger also asked himself. Fear, humiliation, anger and negative emotions surrounded him. He has never been so depressed since he learned the sword. Because he seemed to see the mountains that could not be crossed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 It has been more than 300 years since reincarnation emissaries learned swords. Originally, he was just a poor boy. Because of his talent in kendo, he was taken in by miesheng hall and cultivated by his inner disciples. Because of the secret biography of zhuanlunjian Qi, he became a master of Shenren realm within a hundred years, and later became one of the best in the southern region of miesheng hall. Over the past hundred years, he has refined his swordsmanship, consciously and more advanced, and often has the idea of competing with the heroes of the world. The overlord City Lord Wuyue nishang has been famous for thousands of years, and he has always wanted to be with it. That''s one of the reasons why he agreed with Blackpool. If you have a chance, maybe you can fight the overlord City Lord. He is full of confidence. But now, he''s struggling. He''s been struggling. From thousands of miles away, the reincarnation messenger felt the pressure. The pressure of the sword. His powerful sword spirit is like a waterfall and a raging tide. No one can match him. But he found the difference. As the target and end point of his sword spirit, abandoned sword villa was not hurt at all. It''s incredible. Originally, the reincarnation emissary wanted to create a huge pressure thousands of miles away, and let the abandoned sword villa collapse. This was his ability. I didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi really has a certain ability. No wonder it has become a variable that mieshengtang is worried about. So he tightened his sword spirit and wanted to destroy the villa in one fell swoop. And then He was hit back by a storm. The sword spirit of the reincarnated emissary was ignored in the abandoned sword villa. But when he began to challenge, a sword like a startling rainbow rose to the sky and shrouded his future! He was in a difficult position. How could that be possible? The reincarnation emissary is confused. Among the abandoned sword villa, there are only a few martial artists with the fifth highest level of Shenren realm. What can they do to him? How can they release such strong sword spirit? He only knew how to move on, and he had no time to think about it. Wooden. Difficult. This battle was silent. No one knows that the reincarnation emissary who came to kill Shen Zhenyi has been in a dilemma and disadvantage. "This man is a little rigid." Shen Zhenyi put on his outer garment and walked out of the door slowly, looking at the stars in the sky. "Master, who are you talking about?" Chu Huoluo is surprised. She saw white gold in the sky, and occasionally there was a flash of fire. I don''t know who the master is talking about? At this time, the reincarnation emissary finally ran into the abandoned sword villa within a thousand miles. He was panting, and his waist was bent down. His eyes were straight and his mouth was full of words. He didn''t know what he was talking about. And Move forward Although he had already understood clearly that he had met an unprecedented enemy, he would not admit defeat. "Stupid." Shen Zhenyi sighed, "I am talking about the emissary." Of course, he couldn''t remember the names of these people by law. Chu Huoluo curled her lips and said, "what a bastard reincarnation emissary, dare to challenge master. Of course, it is hopelessly stupid." "No Shen Zhenyi shakes his head. Look ahead. The reincarnation gradually appeared on the horizon. His body was shaking and staggering. He was still desperate to move forward. That''s stupid. It is impossible for a warrior not to fight with others. If he wants to live, the most important thing is to do what he can. It''s beyond our means. That would be ridiculous. The reincarnation messenger is still ahead. One step. One step. He could only see the bronze sword at the gate of the abandoned sword villa. The shadow over his head. Shen Zhenyi suddenly turns around. "What''s the matter?" Chu Huoluo asked. When the people of Ming Dynasty come, Shen Zhenyi wants to go? Although I look down on this reincarnation Messenger, I don''t think so? "He is dead." Shen Zhenyi sighs gently. "Ah?" Chu Huoluo and Princess long are surprised together, but they don''t know why. Is this man dead before he starts? Before the words fell, he saw the reincarnation emissary walk under the bronze sword and suddenly raised his head. His face showed a strange smile, but tears flowed from his eyes. He looked at the direction of the dream sword building and stretched out his right hand. He screamed twice in his mouth and immediately fell down. No more sound. The sword on his back was broken and turned into iron dust! "What''s going on?" Chu Huoluo exclaimed in surprise and couldn''t believe it.What kind of ghost, challenge fiercely, and then walk to the door - -- just! Die! Yes! Is this man the monkey invited? make complaints about Tucao. "In fact, he should have gone back thousands of miles away. The heart of the sword is not stable, but he has to rush forward to fight for the best. Even when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, it''s really ridiculous. I still think highly of him. " Shen Zhenyi shrugged. A fool. It''s not worth saying. It is a kind of courage to know that it can''t be done, but at least it should be used in the right place. Because of pride and stupidity, abandoning life for nothing is in itself disrespect for the sword. His sword finally betrayed him, and this is the result. So Simple? Chu Huoluo and Princess long were stunned. They thought that the sixth level master of Shenren state could not pose any threat to Shen Zhenyi, but they did not expect that it would be so easy to die. "Damn it!" The overlord City Lord Wu Yue Ni Shang suddenly stamped her feet. Her sword light, is about to catch up with the iron crazy beast who fled in a hurry, but it is still a little short. It''s a little bit short of time. The sword spirit that went to abandon sword villa has disappeared. That is to say. The reincarnation messenger is dead. Of course, she may have run, but she didn''t consider the possibility of running at all. In a word, it''s a slow step to solve the iron crazy beast. "I blame you for running away!" She waved a sword with hate! Can you do without running! The iron crazy beast complained incessantly. After eight generations of bad luck, he met this crazy woman! Do you want me to stand and chop for you? He only hated his parents for not having eight legs. He ran away with the light of God. Unfortunately, the light of the city Lord''s sword never left his heart. "Disgusting!" Wu Yue''s neon dress yelled, and the sword light suddenly grew longer, like a ghost, and then went three feet. Hiss! The sword light penetrated the heart of the iron crazy beast. The iron crazy beast cried out and rolled to the ground, his face full of disbelief. Clearly It''s out of safety? How? His lips murmured, but could not say a word, only gushed out the broken viscera and blood. "Forced out of a unique trick, or a slow step." The moon free neon dress didn''t look at the iron crazy beast who was gradually dying. Her eyes only turned to the distance, as if she had penetrated through the rocks and soil. Her eyes were on the direction of abandoned sword villa. "Really It''s amazing... " No moon neon dress sighs lightly, brow is tight frown, turn to walk. After her, the body of the iron crazy beast gradually became cold and was buried under the boulders and the soil. Her eyes were wide open, and she could not believe it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 soundless and stirless. The end. Two experts of the sixth level of Shenren realm challenge the abandoned sword villa and stir up the whole overlord city. But in the end But there was no result. As for the reincarnation Messenger, he went to the bronze sword at the gate of the abandoned sword villa. And then, dead. Exhausted, the oil ran out and the lamp died. The death was inexplicable. This It''s too much of a dead end. Thousands of miles away, heize military division and Luoda Tianwang were stunned and looked at each other. What the hell is this? "The iron crazy beast was stopped by the city Lord and died in his hand. That''s all. What''s the matter with reincarnation? " Heize military division had lost his usual city government. He was furious and ferocious. How could he die at the door of someone else for no reason? Is this a coincidence? Luoda Tianwang smiles bitterly: "maybe you have a secret disease, this will..." He also knew that the reason was too far fetched, but how else could he explain the death of the reincarnation messenger? "How could it be!" Heize warlord roared: "don''t talk about the martial arts of Shenren realm. Once you have enough practice, you can know your own situation like the palm of your hand. Do you have to fight with others even if you have a fatal disease?" The martial arts person in the real world can look inside and see clearly what changes have taken place in their muscles and viscera. What kind of fatal disease can you not find? What''s more, the reincarnation messenger is already the sixth level of the God human realm. "If so..." Luo Da Tian Wang''s face was more and more dignified: "military master, don''t you think abandoning sword villa is too terrible?" The Blackpool division suddenly froze. He was just angry about the discord. Luo Da Tian Wang''s words, but let him suddenly feel fear. From the bottom of my heart came a cool breath. If the reincarnation didn''t die of an accident How did he die? If Shen Zhenyi can quietly kill a sixth level master in Shenren realm, what is his own strength? Sergeant Blackpool was shaking. He has always been known for his resourcefulness, but in this dilemma, he suddenly felt helpless. Instead, there was a glimmer of light in the eyes of Luo Da Tian Wang. He thought. Abandoned sword villa, back mountain. Sima you''s face is white. He did not see the death of the reincarnation emissary, but he saw the body of the sixth master of Shenren state. Stiff, cold, like worthless pieces of wood. Chu Huoluo told his disciples to find a place to bury it. There was nothing special about it. The reincarnation emissary sent a letter in secret. He asked miesheng hall to help, but he never thought that even the sixth level master of Shenren state could not abandon sword mountain villa! How strong is Shen Zhenyi? Think of Shen Zhenyi before, Sima you only felt cold and sweaty. The other side is really merciful, or blow a breath, can let him into fly ash! Shen Baihe stood opposite him, half smiling. "Don''t worry. I expected it." His attitude was calm. "Expected?" Sima you raises his head abruptly and looks at Shen Baihe in disbelief. Is this unimportant young master also a hidden master? Otherwise, how can we expect Shen Zhenyi to be able to deal with the sixth level of shenzhenyi? "You are mistaken." Shen Baihe read Sima you''s overtones. "I just have faith in the third." He smiles faintly, like a fox: "my third son has always been like this, this degree of oppression, to him is useless." Shen Baihe has tried and failed countless times. From Jiuyou place, eight masters besieged Shen Sanzi, and invited Mr. Wujian, a hundred year old monster, to enter the world of eight cultivation. With the help of twelve sword towers, all of them failed in front of Shen Zhenyi. His conclusion is that it is far from enough to deal with Shen Zhenyi. "It''s just that you won''t believe it yet, so I''ll let you have a try." Shen Baihe''s tone is light. It seems that the sixth level master of Shenren state is just a chess piece in his hand. Sima you is silent. He didn''t deal with Shen Zhenyi much. But he has also been able to feel the magic of Third Master Shen. When it''s impossible, he shows incredible power.As if there was nothing in the world to make him difficult. Maybe I''m really too big for myself. Just like relying on Sima''s family before, this time I put my hope on the reincarnation emissary. I am still too young after all. Sima you slowly turns his eyes to Shen Baihe. This young master of abandoned sword villa is not worried at all. It seems that he has a case in his mind. "Young master, I''m afraid you are the only one with the most experience in dealing with your younger brother." "Well, I''ll ask you for your advice. What should we do?" Floating clouds in the sky, there are jackdaws, in the boundless high altitude, into a row of black spots. Shen Baihe smiles. "Patience." He said only two words. The challenge of the sixth level master of the two Shenren realms ended in this way, but the aftereffect of the event was far from over. Ouyang knew that the city Lord had made a move. He was stunned and rushed to the city. Finally, the city master did not shut down in the valley, but returned to his mansion to sit still. "Lord of the city." Ouyang Jue into the house, suddenly feel a real murderous spirit and pressure, heart a Lin, bow respectfully salute. She was no longer dressed in black, nor did she block her face. Red dress, like a flame burning. How many years have it been since I saw the city Lord like this? Ouyang must be in a trance, but also a little frightened. "Well." The Lord nodded slightly. Her sword, still in front of her, flashing cold light, and faint blood. "My sword is still a little worse than him." She mumbled to herself. Ouyang is absolutely stunned. He didn''t understand what the LORD was saying. Didn''t you kill the iron crazy beast cleanly? How can you say that the sword is not close? He thought he knew everything about the city Lord. But at this time, he found that he knew nothing about power. "What does the Lord mean?" Ouyang Jue had to ask. The city Lord glanced at him and shook his head: "you don''t have to know." It''s rare to talk a lot, but on the contrary, she can''t get any information from her mouth. Ouyang never smiles bitterly. He felt a high wall between himself and the city Lord. This is the power gap - he should have understood it hundreds of years ago. He sighed and told the truth: "Xuantian city will send someone to inquire about the attack of the sixth level masters in the two Shenren realms. It should be here within the month. The Lord of the city will meet and give an explanation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Xuantian city is the ancestor of all cities. It''s also the center of the world of seven injuries. In other words, it is the world of seven injuries, the center of human beings. This is the earliest city built by the master craftsman of secret arts. It is also the place where the real masters of human beings live. It can be said that it is the last hope of fighting against fierce beasts. It occupies the central place and controls all cities in the world. Even though the glory of mankind has long passed away, there is still a sense of pride when it comes to Xuantian city. In legend, Xuantian city even has a master who can reach the limit of human beings. -- God! People! Boundary! First! Nine! Heavy! "People of Xuantian City, what are you doing here?" Even if it''s a moonless neon dress, you can''t help frowning when you hear the name of Xuantian city. It''s a colossus that even she can''t fight. Ouyang Jue heard the impatience in her tone and said with a bitter smile: "this time, two sixth level masters of Shenren realm came to Bawang city to challenge. Xuantian city also felt that there was something wrong with it, so he sent a special envoy to investigate..." "What''s the use of investigation?" "No month nishang shook her head:" when they investigate the results, day lily is cold. " Xuantian city is far away and beyond reach. Not until a month later. If the iron crazy beast and reincarnation emissary are not dead, Overlord city may have been run over again and again. "In spite of that..." Ouyang Jue was helpless: "but after all, he is the special envoy of Xuantian city. The city master still has to come out to receive him..." "I see." The moon is absent-minded. Her focus is not on this at all. "How is the villa now?" This is what the city Lord cares about. Ouyang Jue''s pupil shrinks, and the fine lines in the corners of his eyes shake quickly. He couldn''t understand the city Lord''s concern about the abandoned sword villa. He couldn''t figure out why the reincarnation emissary died outside the abandoned sword villa, which made him even more perplexed. However, Ouyang Jue is honest and honest to answer the question of the moon free nishang. "The villa of abandoning sword is calm, and the death of the reincarnation messenger seems to have no waves. They are brave enough. " With this alone, Ouyang Jue admires Shen Zhenyi. A sixth level master of Shenren state died at the gate of the villa. No matter what the reason is, you have to panic for a moment? "What waves can there be." "You said just now that the people of Xuantian city are coming? Do you know who it is? " Ouyang Jue nodded: "in accordance with the usual practice, it should be ye Zongchang, the special envoy of the southern patrol." To investigate the matter of the sixth level master of Shenren state, the people sent by Xuantian city should not be too weak. However, in the southern system, only ye Zongchang, the special envoy of the southern patrol, had the highest level of cultivation. He was already the sixth level master of Shenren realm, and his identity was also appropriate. Ouyang Jue got the news that he came to bawangcheng to inquire. "Good." "From today on, until ye Zongchang arrives, I will continue to shut down. When he arrives, you arrange him to go to the abandoned sword villa. We will meet there together. " What? Ouyang Jue was surprised. It is true that this matter has something to do with abandoning sword villa, but in any case, how can ye Zongchang and the city Lord condescend? Shouldn''t Shen Zhenyi be called to the city Lord''s house? "So Is it suitable? " He hesitated for a moment, but finally he couldn''t help asking. "Do as I say." No moon nishang does not intend to explain, Ouyang absolutely cold face, can only nod to accept. In the abandoned sword villa, it is really calm. Of course, Chu Huoluo and others are still very curious about how the reincarnation emissary died. They want to learn Shen Zhenyi''s ability to take human life from thousands of miles away. "It''s not hard." Shen Zhenyi didn''t hide it. "But it just releases the understanding of the meaning of the sword and covers the surroundings. You can also do it. Just like canglan Secret Library in the eight cultivation world secret place, do you still have an impression? " It is also full of sword spirit. If you don''t have enough practice, you may lose your soul. "Before abandoning the sword villa, it was almost the same, but his understanding of the meaning of sword was not as good as mine. He refused to admit defeat and forced to understand it. Naturally, the oil ran out and the lamp ran out..." Shen Zhenyi doesn''t love him. This belongs to no self-knowledge. It''s easy to say, but difficult to do! You have to have enough abstruse and subtle sword meaning to be released. If you can''t understand it, you will exhaust your mind if you force yourself to understand it. How high is this? Chu Huoluo thinks for a moment, and thinks that she may be able to practice the sword for another thousand years to achieve this effect In short, there is no need to learn in a short time.When guangshengjun visited, he was also full of curiosity about the death of the reincarnation emissary. Of course, Shen Zhenyi did not get any definite answer. But he brought important news: "the elder master has a command that ye Zongchang, the special envoy of Xuantian city''s southern patrol, will come to abandon the sword villa and inquire about the invasion of overlord city by the sixth expert of Shenren realm." "At the same time, the Lord of the city will come here." He lowered his voice. For the overlord City Lord, the people of the Presbyterian Church all have the feeling of being at the top of the mountain. In addition to Ouyang Jue, the rest of the elders can only look at the back of the city Lord from a distance - not much different from ordinary people in the city. So I heard that the city''s main driver came to abandon sword villa. They were more excited than Shen Zhenyi. "Oh?" Shen Zhenyi was not moved. "Then come." He doesn''t care who goes or who comes. Chu Huoluo was very curious. She quietly asked Guang Shengjun, "what kind of person is the city master?"? It''s said that swordsmanship is the first in the city. Have you ever seen it? " First, Chu Huoluo certainly does not admit it. In any case, it can''t be more powerful than master, right? However, the Lord of the city is very mysterious. As an elder of the inner city, she has not seen the Lord once. In theory, when you become an elder, you should see the city master once. This is a convention. However, in overlord City, it seems that there has been a practice to cancel this practice. "City Lord..." Guangshengjun thought for a while, and didn''t know how to describe it. "The city Lord''s sword has never been fully used, because he is very old..." Thousands of years ago, the Lord of the city had been guarding the overlord city. Even for the sixth strong man in the God human realm, the longevity was a little too long. Guangshengjun saw the city Lord, only waving the sword of tears, killing the fierce beast. "There''s never a second move." Any fierce beast will become a ghost under the sword of tears. Thinking of the city Lord''s demeanor, Guangsheng Jun is not swayed by his will. Such a sword is the only sword he has ever seen in his life, and he also knows that he can''t catch up with him in his whole life. "Still so cruel..." Shen Zhenyi murmured. But no one heard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 "Overlord city." In the distance of the wilderness, a middle-aged man in rags, carrying half a pot of muddy wine, squints at the distant blurred city wall. Although the city is old, it is still magnificent. In the cities of southern regions, this overlord city does not have a very important position. After all, its location is relatively remote and its scale is only medium. But even the Southern District of Xuantian city can not be underestimated. Because the Lord of the city here is the moon free clothes. Thousands of years ago, Shenren was the sixth strongest. "Master, is the Lord of moon free city really so strong?" Around the middle-aged, a black and thin teenager was not satisfied: "why should we be so polite to them?" The middle-aged man laughed, and a glimmer of sharpness flashed in his tired eyes. "Certainly strong." His tone was bleak. "At the beginning, when she achieved the sixth level of Shenren state, she was extremely talented, young and ambitious, even younger than you are now..." The young man was startled and asked, "why didn''t she go to Xuantian city when she broke through the sixth level of God and human realm so early?" The younger you are, the faster you will be promoted, and you will be regarded as the seeds of martial arts. If Wuyue nishang had already broken through the sixth level of God and human realm at his age, or even younger than him, how could the princes of Xuantian City fail to notice? The middle-aged man sighed. "She didn''t want to go herself." A thousand years ago, it was quite a sensation. Wuyue nishang was beautiful and strong at that time. She was the key candidate for the selection of princes. Unfortunately, she was stubborn and refused to leave overlord City, which left Xuantian City helpless to choose princes. "Not going?" The boy''s eyes widened in surprise. He spent a lot of efforts, through the selection of one in ten thousand, it was not easy to enter the Xuantian city. He couldn''t imagine that someone would give up a chance that was easy to get? This calls those who work hard, how can they feel? "Why?" He asked his master obstinately. The middle-aged continued to sigh. "She always said she had someone to wait for." "Only when she surpasses this man will she go to Xuantian city." Young people are all aggressive. At the beginning, the princes and princes could understand and be patient with the moon free clothes. But as time goes by, day by day, year by year. Hundreds of years or even thousands of years ago, the people who have no moon and neon clothes have not come. She has also changed from an amazing talent to a regretful figure. This middle-aged man is ye Zongchang, the special envoy of Xuantian city. He came here to investigate the death hall and the orc heart man organization, and at the same time, produced a sixth level expert in the God human environment to deal with a nobody in overlord city. The most puzzling thing is that these two sixth level masters of Shenren state all died quietly in overlord city. How on earth did they die? This question, Xuantian city must also be clear. If we say that they are all made by moon free neon clothes, then her strength seems to exceed the mastery of Xuantian city. In this regard, ye Zongchang is actually worried. He was a master of the old generation. He had personally experienced what happened to the moon free neon clothes. This time, he had a bad feeling. In contrast, ye Zongchang''s disciple xiaoyehun is a little bit of a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. This young yehun is his own disciple. He was trained with all his strength since he was a child. He passed the city test and became the seed of martial arts selected by the princes of Xuantian city. Now, his strength is not inferior to him. Xiao yehun just came to visit master in the southern region this time. It was said that the master was going to carry out the investigation task, so he begged to follow him. Ye Zongchang had no choice but to take him with him, but he told him not to cause trouble. It''s a pity that yehun doesn''t think so. Even his predecessors a thousand years ago, he did not care. "If you waste a thousand years, even if you have the greatest talent, you are still a waste man now." He thinks so. "Master, don''t worry. I have everything." Ye Zongchang wryly smile: "you do not want to be so arrogant, iron crazy beast and reincarnation emissary are not fuel-saving lamps, they are all in the overlord City, we can not be careless." The mystery of the two people''s death is extremely puzzled by all forces. Xiao yehun shrugged and said, "no matter what, Overlord city is still a subordinate of Xuantian city. No matter how powerful the moon free neon clothes are, they must be disciplined. If she has any delusions, I can''t spare her!" He has been practicing in Xuantian city all the time. Ye Zongchang just shakes his head. He has been out for many years. Naturally, he knows that the situation is erosive now. Even though Xuantian city can control all the cities, the relationship between the parties is not so close.What''s more, it''s a strange thing. Miesheng hall and Xuantian city also have cooperation. Now it is said that some people go to Xuantian city to ask questions and ask the elders to give an explanation. This matter is very sensitive, ye Zongchang only felt that he was baked on the shelf and could not find any way to deal with it. It was not as easy as xiaoyehun. "In a word, let''s go to the abandoned sword villa first." He frowned, but he couldn''t, so he decided to treat the abandoned sword villa as an abandoned son. In a word, he can''t solve the pressure from above. He could not afford to offend him. This is the only one who can bully you. Ye Zongchang had made such a calculation in his mind. They slowly leisurely, all the way to overlord city. At the same time, the great organizations such as mieshengtang and orcin also paid attention to this remote city in the south. It''s hard for them to understand the two big forces after their death. After all, they are in the opposite position with Xuantian city. However, mieshengtang cooperated with Xuantian city. They sent envoys to Xuantian city and Overlord city to learn about the situation. As the eye of the wind, abandoned sword villa is calm. Shen Zhenyi is still in a good mood. Even Chu Huoluo and other disciples don''t worry much. What are they afraid of when the sixth level masters of Shenren state are killed? Master be equal to anything! The most urgent task is to improve the level of martial arts, so as to share the worries of Shifu. Holding this idea, Chu Huoluo also stepped up to practice sword. On this day, she was at the entrance of the villa, under the bronze sword, to understand the sword meaning left by Shen Zhenyi and the reincarnation emissary. She wanted to integrate it into her martial arts and find a chance to break through the sixth level of the divine and human realm. Just when she was aware of it and breathed her sword spirit, she heard a voice of ridicule. "Master, this woman''s sword spirit is very weak. Is this the skill of abandoning sword villa?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Chu Huoluo has not heard such provocative words for a long time. After all, those who dare to leave the town of overlord don''t need to come to the town earlier than the four elders of the town Except for the city Lord, unless all the other members of the Presbyterian can unite, who can suppress one end of sword mountain villa? In this case, who is going to set the ground on Tai Sui''s head? Chu Huoluo is not happy. When she turns her head and looks around, she sees a black and thin young man with a haughty look on his face. She looks at him coldly with disdain. "Who are you? What does it matter to you? " She''s not a gas-efficient light. Xiao yehun, of course, came. He followed ye Zongchang to the gate of abandoned sword villa. He wanted to carry his master''s signboard to enter the house. However, ye Zongchang had to look around, so he bored to the door and saw Chu Huoluo practicing sword. He couldn''t help but disparage it. Now listening to Chu Huoluo''s retort, he is even more angry: "you''re so ferocious that I can''t say you!" The sword Qi of Chu Huoluo is still based on the power of yuanci. It is hard to avoid being complicated and impure because it integrates various sword meanings. She was in the process of practicing, and she took her own way of kendo. This situation was normal, but she was criticized by a stranger. Naturally, she was not happy. "What kind of person are you? Dare to come here and let''s abandon the sword mountain villa!" Chu Huoluo glared at him angrily. Ye Zongchang came over at this time. Hearing Chu Huoluo''s bluster, he frowned and sneered: "I''ve heard that the people of abandon sword villa are domineering. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes just after I arrived at the gate. But it''s only a five level sect. Where can I get such arrogant confidence?" At the beginning, he had a bad impression on the abandoned sword villa. He thought it was all their troubles. In particular, the pressure on the side of the miesheng hall made him worried. The simplest way to type is to let the abandoned sword villa be the scapegoat and give them to the death hall for disposal. That''s all. However, ye Zongchang is still honest and upright. He thinks that if the sixth level masters of the two Shenren realm challenge the abandoned sword villa, there must be internal information, and it can''t be regarded as Shen Zhenyi''s fault. So he still wants to investigate the truth before making plans. Now, seeing the arrogance of the abandoned sword villa, ye Zongchang is not happy, and he is even more angry at the villa. "Where are you domineering?" Chu Huoluo feels puzzled. Where are these countrymen from? They practice swords at home. A young man just talks about three ways and four ways. This middle-aged man looks mature, but he is also a liar? "Who are you? What are you talking about here She waved impatiently, "abandon sword villa, don''t welcome people, don''t hurry away." Chu Huoluo is too lazy to argue with them, so he is forced away. "You..." Xiao yehun is so angry that she blushes. She wants to report her identity and teach the dead woman a good lesson, but she is held back by her master, ye Zongchang. Ye Zongchang has a gloomy face and is obviously not very happy. In the distance, Shen Baihe saw this scene and showed a funny smile on his face. Ye Zongchang and xiaoyehun left the abandoned sword villa and found a place to rest nearby before settling down. Xiaoyehun was indignant and said, "master, the people of abandoned sword villa are so arrogant, how can you just forget it?" Ye Zongchang shook his head and asked, "have you ever thought that the death cause of the two sixth level masters in Shenren realm is the challenge to abandon sword villa. But if abandoned sword villa is just a common five level sect "Why are they challenging?" This is strange. This is a place that ye Zongchang has never thought of. Why should a master of the sixth level of Shenren state have to pass a level five sect? Moreover, knowing whether Bawang city has moon and neon clothes, he has to take such a big risk to come here. In contrast, the two men died in the city of overlord. On the contrary, they understood better than their motives. "It''s a bit like killing a chicken with an ox knife to challenge the third son of Shen with the sixth strength of God human realm." Small night soul disdain, also feel strange. "We must investigate this matter clearly before we can start our work. Otherwise, it will be unfair and unfair in the end." Ye Zongchang frowned, but he did not know how to start. "Are you the special envoy of Xuantian city Just as they were thinking, they heard someone speak faintly not far away. Xiaoyehun is shocked and almost draws a knife at each other. When he looks carefully, he sees a man in brocade standing on the rock with a smile on his mouth. "Who are you?" Ye Zongchang held out his hand and asked in a deep voice. He could see that the man''s martial arts were low, so he didn''t have to worry about it. As long as he did it, he could kill him in an instant. In this case, we should ask clearly. With a smile, the visitor arched his hand and said, "Shen Baihe, I''d like to see the two envoys.""Abandoned sword villa? Shen Baihe "What''s the relationship between you and Shen Zhenyi?" Shen Baihe laughed bitterly: "I am the eldest brother of the third son of Shen who is not a useful man." Now, abandoned sword villa has a good reputation. But who knows that Mr. Shen has a brother, and there is a big boy in the villa? From the beginning of Jiuyou place, Shen Baihe has lost his identity. He actually It''s just a transparent person. "The eldest brother of Mr. Shen San?" As expected, ye Zongchang was surprised that the intelligence of Xuantian city would not be so detailed. People like Shen Baihe would never mention it, let alone know that he was Shen Zhenyi''s eldest brother. In fact, even in the abandoned sword villa, there are still many people who do not know the relationship between Shen Baihe and the third young master. "What can I do for you to come to us?" Ye Zong Chang Wei one ponders, still opens the mouth to question. Since the other party recognized the identity of the patrol envoy of Xuantian city in the south, he thought that he had come prepared, so there was no need to hide it. To ask back is to admit one''s identity. Shen Baihe said with a smile: "I know that the two envoys came for the reincarnation envoys who died at the gate of abandoned sword villa. I have the top secret information on this matter. Please follow me. " What? About the death of the reincarnation emissary, whether it is the mieshengtang or Xuantian City, it is a puzzle. The iron crazy beast may have been killed by the city Lord Wuyue nishang, but the reincarnation emissary is really inexplicable. How he died in the end is actually the focus of Ye Zongchang''s investigation. If he really can''t find out anything, he will find a way to turn over the abandoned sword villa as a scapegoat, so as to restore the relationship between mieshengtang and Xuantian city. Now the elder brother of the third son of Shen came to him and said that he had top secret information. Do they know how the reincarnation messenger died? "Well, as long as you can tell us why, we will naturally consider your crime of abandoning sword villa." He spoke coldly and looked haughty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 Shen Baihe led ye Zongchang and Xiao yehun to the back mountain of Dujian villa through the hidden path. The white tower is towering. This is much larger than the scale of Jiuyou. Standing in front of the white tower, Shen Baihe shivers at the thought of Shen Zhenyi''s heroic posture of pulling up the white tower and killing Mr. Wujian. Now he has made progress in martial arts, and such a thing can be done easily. But the prestige at that time was unimaginable. "Hum!" Little night soul looks around, disdaining everywhere. "These five levels of ancestral clan are just like small families." Abandoned sword villa covers a large area, but compared with the higher stage of the clan, it is very small. This piece of back mountain is empty and uninhabited. The little night soul feels bored. "Tell me what you want." Ye Zongchang is impatient and stares at Shen Baihe road. In his eyes, all these villains are in the same trouble. They all deserve to die in abandoned sword villa. He only hopes that Shen Baihe can give him valuable information. "Don''t worry, special envoy." Shen Baihe smiles and retreats half a step back. He whispers, "you two are here to investigate why the reincarnation emissary of miesheng hall died before the abandoned sword villa?" Reincarnation emissary, the sixth level master of Shenren state, died inexplicably, which is of course the focus of Ye Zongchang''s investigation. Does the death of the reincarnation emissary really have anything to do with the abandoned sword villa? Ye Zongchang said coldly, "if you have any inside information, please tell me quickly. Don''t sell the key any more. Otherwise, as soon as the bodyguards of Xuantian City arrive, you will abandon the sword mountain villa, and all the jade and stone will be burned. " Abandoned sword villa can''t let the reincarnation emissary die quietly. If other forces are involved, it is certainly possible to kill the wrong one. Shen Baihe said with a smile: "the special envoy doesn''t know something. The reincarnation emissary is really unjust. Please come over and see... " After he reached the white tower, ye Zongchang did not doubt it had it. He followed Shen Baihe for two steps. He was suddenly alert and was about to retreat. Shen Baihe looks back with a smile and a wave of his right hand. He shoots a golden thread from his sleeve, which is brilliant like a rainbow! Step back! Ye Zongchang, after all, is the sixth level master of Shenren realm. Although Shen Baihe is weak, the pressure from the golden thread is extraordinary. In a flash, he had withdrawn from the distance of tens of Zhang, but the speed of the gold thread was beyond his expectation. It was like a gangrene attached to bones. Hearing only a hissing sound, the gold thread passed through ye Zongchang''s shoulder clothes and pecked at his right shoulder. The light of the body protecting God was totally unstoppable, and there was no resistance at all. Ye Zongchang grasped the gold thread with his back hand. He felt that it was slippery and hard to start with. He was awe struck at the ground and burst out a cloud of blood mist. "This is..." His face was pale, but for a moment his lips turned blue and purple. "Golden Snake!" Although he has been shocked to death by his divine light, it is indeed a golden snake that the warrior of the divine realm has changed color and specializes in breaking the divine light. In fact, it should be regarded as a kind of fierce beast, but it is very small in size and small in number, which is rarely mentioned. But because its evil spirit coagulates snake venom and breaks through the divine light, people can''t defend it. Even the high-level martial arts in Shenren state will be hit by carelessness. The Golden Snake is extremely poisonous. Once it enters the body, it will clear away the light of the gods, and it is difficult for the immortal to save it. Even if you are lucky enough to survive, I''m afraid your martial arts will be put into practice! Ye Zongchang''s heart was full of hatred, but he was caught in this treacherous trick. "Kill him!" He knew that at this time, he could not use the divine light recklessly, so as to avoid damaging the origin. He could only call the night spirit and let him kill people. Night soul''s eyes are cracked. He had different feelings for his master. Since he was a child, he relied on ye Zongchang''s teaching to make his achievements today. Seeing ye Zongchang being plotted by others, where can he endure it? As soon as the wrist shakes, the golden knife is like a rainbow and cuts towards Shen Baihe. Shen Baihe''s cultivation is not enough. Where can he avoid it? He simply doesn''t move and looks at the night soul with a smile. Deng! Just hearing the clear percussion sound, a sword light came from the sky, piercing the soul of night''s gold knife, just a shake, passing in his left shoulder! In the tragic voice, the left arm of the little night soul is removed, and the blood spurts wildly! "Let''s go!" Ye Zongchang was clear-minded and immediately responded. I''m in a trap! Abandon sword villa is bold, and there is a master of the sixth highest level in the divine and human realm. The reincarnation emissary is probably caught in the trap, so he died unjustly! Now he was hurt by the Golden Snake, and he could hardly use the divine light. However, xiaoyehun was hurt by the sneak attack. If he didn''t make a decision immediately, I''m afraid both of them would be here! Ye Zongchang bit his teeth and rolled his hands horizontally in a roar. As soon as he reached the black disc, he stopped Xiao yehun regardless of everything."You go! Report to the guards immediately Ye Zongchang knew that he was lucky, but this disciple had a bright future. He had to keep him anyway. "Master!" Xiaoyehun screams, he is young and full of vigor. Although he is cut off, he is not willing to give up, and he still has to bathe in blood. "Let''s go!" Ye Zongchang was anxious and angry. He attacked like a sword light. Behind the White Pagoda, a man named Shi ran turned out and pressed his finger. The sword was as bright as a match. In an instant, he left seventeen or eighteen bloodstains on ye Zongchang. If it was not for the fact that ye Zongchang himself had some foundation in his divine body, he would have been shattered to pieces. The man seemed not very satisfied with this attack, and snorted coldly: "it has some skills." He was a tall, bony young man in a blue shirt with dark peonies on his temples. Shen Baihe turned his head and saluted him: "Xiao Lang Jun, fortunately, he did not disgrace his life." "You are..." Ye Zongchang moved his divine light, and his whole body went back. The venom of the snake immediately spread all over his body, polluting the divine light, and he could not help but spit out two mouthfuls of blood. ¡°¡­¡­ The ink flower Lang Jun? " "Why are you in the abandoned sword villa?" Mo Hua Lang Jun is a high-level figure among the orcs. He kills people like a horse and has a lot of blood debts. On the wanted list of Xuantian City, ye Zongchang naturally recognized him. If at ordinary times, the two people start five to five open, equal. But now ye Zongchang has been plotted against, and it is obvious that he has made me a victim! He knew that although xiaoyehun''s golden sword was powerful, it was not pure in the end. He was not the opponent of this vicious mohualang. He gritted his teeth and yelled: "let''s go, master. You must repay the city and avenge the master!" Ye Zongchang was determined to die, and his momentum rose abruptly. He did not care about the toxicity of the golden silk snake. He became a golden wheel and kept spinning around his body. "Big sun round light chop!" His swordsmanship is boundless and grand, which was originally a unique skill. Now he is fighting to death, and it is even more powerful and sweeping everything! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 "It''s a trapped animal fighting!" Mo Hua Lang Jun sneered, his fingers flicked and his sword Qi shot out. He cut ye Zongchang''s Golden Wheel light, and his backhand hit him hard. "Let''s go!" Ye Zongchang fought to death and still roared. Xiao Ye''s soul is broken. He knows that he is not the rival of Mo Hua Lang Jun. Yell, yell, cry. "Can you run?" The ink flower Lang Jun burst out laughing, five fingers came out at the same time, and the five swords were as thick as a rainbow. Ye Zongchang cried out and took a deep breath. He was covered with black light all over his body. He did not dodge and rushed to the sword with his own flesh. Puff, puff, puff! Hearing only the sound of blood and flesh division, ye Zongchang''s body protection was not enough. He was swept away by the sharp sword spirit, and was suddenly cut into five or six pieces. At the same time, xiaoyehun also flew out of the hundred Zhangs away, and did not dare to turn back. He only cried out with grief and indignation and left. "One ran." Ink flower Langjun leisurely open his mouth, Shen Baihe said with a smile: "Lang Jun don''t care, let him go." His original plan was to kill ye Zongchang and let Xiao yehun report back. Now it''s done. "Hum!" Ink flower Lang Jun sneer, "that also can''t so cheap him!" He flicked his fingers, and a black color turned into a calyx, and floated away, bumping into the night soul vest! Small night soul mouth spray blood, cry repeatedly, roll and climb, in a mess. He ran away in a hurry, and the doctor of ink flower said with a smile: "he fell in my ink bone orchid. He can''t live for long, so you don''t need to chase after me..." He looked up with pride. How can you survive under the master of ink flower? Shen Baihe can only smile bitterly. Fortunately, the injury of the orchid is not so fast, which is enough for xiaoyehun to escape from overlord city and meet with the people who meet in Xuantian city. Then It doesn''t matter whether he is dead or not. Maybe he can further increase the action of Xuantian city. "Lang Jun, this is over. Please go back and have a rest." He looked back at the direction of the dream sword building. It was quiet and his brother didn''t react to it But Shen Baihe doesn''t think Shen Zhenyi knows nothing about it. So in fact, he did not deliberately conceal the arrival of Mo Hua Lang. There is no need. With the pride of Mr. Shen San, he doesn''t care about his private actions. It is precisely because of this that he may overturn the pressure of his own brother! The dark clouds sink into the dusk. Shen Zhenyi lies in the bathtub, his eyes are like stars, and his mouth is full of smile. He smelled the blood. However, it is still far away. It has nothing to do with him. At this time, the night spirit is flying. He was tingling all over, and there was more blood than blood - not blood, but black blood. With the sixth level of the human realm of other gods, this kind of injury is not fatal. But inexplicably, he just couldn''t stop bleeding. He just felt that life and light were all lost with blood. He knew he had been hit. Hate in my heart. "Master! Master Thinking of master''s sacrifice, Xiao yehun''s heart is like a knife. The golden sword dances wildly and cuts a thorny road. The walls of overlord city could not stop him, and the guards would never dare to stop him. Just look at him like a blood meteor flying out, looking at each other one by one. I don''t know what great events happened in the city. Xiao yehun ran out of the wilderness, and occasionally a fierce beast was in the way. Although he was seriously injured and was the end of the strong crossbow, he was also the sixth strong man in the God human realm, and nothing could stop him. All the way up to a towering giant wood, he began to breathe a sigh of relief. Staggering under the tree, Xuanjia people immediately came out and recognized his appearance. They all exclaimed. "It''s night spirit! The night spirit is back! " "Who wounded the little night soul like this?" In the chaos of war, Xiao yehun smiles bitterly and reaches out to overlord city. He immediately shakes his body and falls to the ground. He has reached the limit and cannot continue to maintain his sanity. At least, they should be able to cure him. Master''s revenge, no matter what. In any case, it is necessary to tell the pro guards of Xuantian city about the abandonment of sword villa. Abandon sword villa, will be destroyed! This is the last thought before the night soul fell asleep. It is no small matter that the special envoy of Xuantian city was killed. The guards were shocked. "Is there such an arrogant man in the city"Abandon sword villa must be severely punished!" "This incident is clearly a local provocation to our Xuantian city. We must give overlord a severe lesson!" The feelings of the relatives and guards were boiling with sympathy. -- Xuantian city. Towering into the clouds. In the area of tens of thousands of miles, there is a peaceful and peaceful area. There are a lot of fortresses to protect the surrounding residents. It can be said that it is the last peaceful place for human beings. A group of bodyguards patrol outside the city wall, each with a dignified face. Night soul is in a bad state. He''s going to die. Even when he returned to the camp, the military doctors who accompanied him checked his injuries and could only shake their heads and sigh. "This is the absolute poison of Mo Hua lang. unless there is his unique antidote or the old people in the city, it is impossible to save his life..." Even the seventh level master of Shenren state could not save his life at this time. If you want to save people by force, you can only save his life by letting the eighth heaviest old man in Shenren state take the contaminated light from his body. But even if he is a genius, yehun is far from qualified to let the eighth Shenren state fight for him. "So I can only watch him die. " The head of the guard had a black face. "We can only step down the abandoned sword villa and avenge him!" The authority of Xuantian city should not be defiled. This time two lives, must let overlord City pay the price! "Open up!" At the command of the leader of the Imperial Guard, three hundred Pro guards strode forward in the direction of overlord city! In the overlord City, a desolate. At this time, ye Zongchang died miserably, and the news of Xiao Ye''s soul escaping had been spread out. Including the great elder Ouyang Jue, the Presbyterian from top to bottom was stunned. Except for those who abandoned the sword villa. "In the end What the hell? " "Shen Zhenyi, we are going to be killed!" "How dare he kill ye Zongchang? How can he kill ye Zongchang? " Ouyang Jue grabbed his hair. For the first time in his life, he was so restless, gnashing his teeth and swearing. How calm is that? In the past, no matter what happened, the city Lord was in charge. But now the hole has pierced the sky, and the city Lord can''t make up for it! Damned abandoned sword villa! Damn Mr. Shen! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Three hundred Pro guards are standing in line. One person can reach all armies! They quietly outside the overlord City, killing the sky, sweeping everything. "What kind of organization is Xuantian City Pro bodyguard? How strong is it? Why is the elder afraid of this Luo Da Tian Wang couldn''t help asking. The Presbyterian people are like ants on a hot pot. Although Luo Da Tian Wang also knows the power of Xuantian City, he still can''t imagine the power of Pro guards. Ouyang Jue laughed bitterly: "as elders, you should have known a little about the location of Xuantian city. Yes, that''s the heart of the Central Plains, the king of all cities, and the gathering place of the strongest experts of our clan. " Everyone knows this and nods. "Among them, the pro guards are not ordinary sergeants, but the thousands of selected division of tigers and wolves. As far as I know, every bodyguard is at least the fifth level master of Shenren state. If you want to be promoted to the position of commander of ten, you have to step into the sixth level of Shenren realm! " "Outside the city, there are three hundred guards of Xuantian city." "That is to say, there must be at least 30 sixth level masters in Shenren realm here!" Ouyang Jue''s voice is astringent. "This kind of power is to sweep all the cities in the southern region, and it is not too difficult, let alone our little overlord city?" "If they are angry at the death of their colleagues, they may subvert our city at one stroke, and it is the city Lord The city Lord can''t stop it The city Lord''s strength is not weak in the sixth level of Shenren state, but how to fight against thirty sixth level masters? "It''s all the disaster caused by abandoned sword villa!" The night of autumn wind also gnawed his teeth. "Ye te Shi is an expert in the southern region. I have seen him once. He is so upright and gentle that he even killed people with poison. Is it really a ghost in his heart?" Up to now, two sixth level masters of Shenren realm have died in abandoned sword villa. The first dead reincarnation emissary, can be said to be an accident. Ye Zongchang, the second one who died, was attacked and killed by others. In the territory of abandoned sword villa, the people in the villa are inseparable. "And there''s a little night soul of golden sword!" This young man is a rising star. He is likely to replace ye Zongchang as the patrol guard of the southern regions. If he can go further, he will have a bright future. How can Xuantian city give up when he has been badly hurt and fled in the abandoned sword villa? All the elders were worried that the bodyguards of Xuantian city would let them burn all the jade and stone regardless of whether they were green or not. "If they are stationed outside the city, they should not be unreasonable and will not attack forcefully." Guangshengjun still wants to make a comeback and strive for a little vitality for the abandoned sword villa: "elder elder, you can send someone to meet with you and ask the guardian what''s your intention. At the same time, please ask Mr. Shen to explain, or there is still room for turning around... " "Turn around and fart!" Ouyang Jue patted the table and yelled angrily. He had no ordinary demeanor. "I sent three people outside the city to see the guards of Xuantian city. They drove everyone back without saying a word. Obviously, they were not satisfied with our attitude. As for the abandoned sword villa, I have asked people for many times, but Mr. Shen can completely ignore it! " He angrily looked at the empty seat, gritted his teeth and said, "look, he didn''t even attend the senior Council. Did he put my elder in the eye and the city Lord in his eyes?" "He was not born in overlord city. How could he have the heart to live and die with overlord city?" Shen Zhenyi is not a native of bawangcheng, or even a person of seven injuries in the world. He came from the world of eight practices, to the Terran For overlord City, really may not have any feelings. He who knows where to recruit the master, or to what forces to join. All this, Ouyang Jue found himself ignorant. Abandoned sword villa, growing too fast. A few months ago, he was only interested in something, because it might attract the attention of the city Lord. By now, abandoned sword villa has become a huge thing he can''t afford. What the hell is going on here? Ouyang absolutely chagrined and pulled his hair: "city Lord, what are you doing?" Last time, Wuyue nishang was in a bad luck. She pushed her body energy and accomplishments to the peak and killed the iron crazy beast. After knowing the news that the special envoy was coming, she never appeared. Even Ouyang could not find her. I don''t know where she was going to shut up. At this time, the army of Xuantian city pressed the territory. Even if the city master was promoted again, what would be the use of it? Is it impossible to fight against Xuantian city with one person? Then unless the city master can break through the seventh level of Shenren state, otherwise, it is impossible! But it is not easy to break through to the seventh level? The seven, eight and nine levels of Shenren state can be said to be the later period of God human state, which is the transition stage from man to God. The light of God is an integral whole, which can be attacked, defended and whatever you want. In this process, it is necessary to purify the heaven and earth element force, add the pure and incomparable true Qi, combine the two phases to melt, and finally achieve the immaculate glory.¡ª¡ªIn this process, we need to find the wonderland of heaven and earth, and look for the pure and pure heaven and earth element force, in order to strengthen the success. And now in the world of seven injuries, there are fewer and fewer places like this. To be sure, those wonderful places are still there, but there are fewer and fewer places for human beings to reach. The more powerful the fierce beast is, the more willing he is to stay in a place where the yuan power of heaven and earth is pure. If you want to break through the wonderland of heaven and earth, you need to be prepared to face the powerful beast. This is very rare. In addition to Xuantian City, there are too few places in other cities that can contain useful heaven and earth Wonderland. Therefore, except Xuantian City, few people can step into the later stage of Shenren realm. At most, they are stuck in the sixth level of Shenren realm. Not to mention the special situation of the moon free neon dress, even the sixth martial arts of the divine realm, it is difficult to break through this difficult hurdle. "Elder! Elder At the moment when Ouyang was out of his mind, someone rushed in from the outside, frowning and crying out, "a message has come from the bodyguard of Xuantian City, asking us to hand over all the population of the abandoned sword villa together, and not to leave a dog or a chicken!" Only in this way can we let overlord go. If you don''t hand over the abandoned sword villa, you will level the overlord city! Xuantian city''s personal guards are so domineering! "Just one abandoned sword villa?" Ouyang is not angry but happy. The attitude of Xuantian city''s Pro guards was expected. He was overjoyed that they could put forward the conditions. What''s more, the conditions did not exceed his bottom line at all. No, no, it even makes him feel very cheap. The people of abandoned sword villa should have died for such a disaster. Even if they are members of the Presbyterian Council, they can''t be exonerated! Ouyang Jue bit his teeth, looked around the crowd and asked, "what do you think?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Abandoned sword villa is not a condition that can not be handed in. If overlord city can be preserved, the Presbyterian Council is even willing to pay more conditions. "Of course, we should hand over the abandoned sword villa. They are the culprits and should have been responsible." Sha wuchou was the first to support it. Qiu Feng nodded his head at night and said, "this is the truth. Although Mr. Shen San has just made great achievements and is a meritorious official in overlord City, he also acts mysteriously and causes such a disaster. Therefore, he should give an account of this Guangshengjun was in a great hurry. He quickly distinguished him and said, "now that Mr. Shen and the three elders of abandoning sword villa are not here, we must listen to their explanations." "Is there any excuse for this? Let them explain to Xuantian city Xuantian city guards are not so easy to talk about. Shen Zhenyi to explain, the only end, there is only a dead word. Dead good! "That won''t work..." Guangshengjun also wants to persuade him again. Ouyang Jue interrupts him and says impatiently, "since several elders have made a decision, you don''t have to say it again. According to this, after seven days, before noon, all the people of Jianshan villa went out of the city and gave an account to the bodyguards of Xuantian city. " This Looking around at the crowd, he saw that if he was not watching with cold eyes or gloating, at most, he was watching his nose and nose, and his mind was not his own These elders are indifferent and selfish. They have long forgotten that the establishment of overlord city depends on iron and blood, and on sincere unity. Now, all they care about is their own interests. As long as they can survive, they don''t care about the sacrifice of others. In their opinion, since it was the abandoned sword villa that caused the trouble, of course, it was right for them to resist by themselves. Never involve yourself! Almost everyone thinks so. This city There is no rescue. Guangshengjun thought sadly. There''s nothing he can do about it. So the Presbyterian Council broke up. Luoda Tianwang and heize Army division left separately, and finally they met in the distant mountains. Both of them looked dignified. "Is this the man''s plan?" he said His tone was full of disbelief. Luo Da Tian Wang is not afraid of the earth, but also looks pale and nods slightly. "It is..." They were both horrified. People in abandoned sword villa are really weird. Is that big boy''s energy really so high? If the third son of Shen solved a reincarnation emissary of the sixth heaven and man. Then Shen Baihe solved a small night soul of Ye Zongchang, and attracted the bodyguards of Xuantian City, which seemed more terrible. The sixth level of heaven and man This dispute seems to have reached a level beyond their reach. "Mr. Shen, what deep hatred does he have with his younger brother? He wants to attract the bodyguards of Xuantian city and destroy the abandoned sword villa? He has this gang''s bottom card ability, can walk horizontally in overlord City, why be so low-key and cautious? " Luo Da Tian Wang was puzzled. People who can solve the two sixth strongmen in the Shenren realm - this is beyond the capabilities of overlord city. As you know, the pillar of overlord city is the city master''s moon free clothes. But she is only the sixth level of the divine realm. Now the two of them, already very frightened, do not know how to face. "In a word, we''d better not get involved in this matter." Kurosawa laughed bitterly, and finally admitted that Abandoned sword villa has reached a level beyond their reach. In the face of terrible forces, conspiracy and calculation become insignificant. Shen Baihe''s determination and energy made them tremble. The iron guard of Xuantian City, however, can destroy the whole overlord City, and even set off a bloodbath in the southern regions. - to deal with a Shen Zhenyi? Do you even want to give up sword mountain villa as a funeral? The young master''s ruthlessness of mind and the intensity of his means made them stand on high ground and even gave rise to fear from their hearts. Those who abandon sword villa are all abnormal! "We Let''s wait and see. " Luo Da Tian Wang can only sigh. He is a little depressed. But In front of them, Xuancai is still powerful. How to finish the egg under the nest? That''s not what they should worry about. Abandoned sword villa, soon got the notice from the Presbyterian. Chu Huoluo was furious: "what do you mean? What is it that we go out of the city to explain to the bodyguards of Xuantian city that the Presbyterian Council will not show up? " There are four inner city elders in abandoned sword villa, which can be said to be the core of overlord city. According to the rules of Bawang City, if the elder is not punished, the elder is guilty, and the city master and other elders should come forward to defend.What do they mean now? Toss the pot? The emissary of the Presbyterian Church looked ugly. He was afraid in his heart. However, he felt that there was no future for the villa. He could only embolden himself and snort: "this is the resolution of the Presbyterian Council. If all the elders object to it, they should have joined the Council for a long time." These people live in the abandoned sword villa, and the Presbyterian Council doesn''t come. Is it because they are afraid of the bodyguards of Xuantian city outside the city? Is it useful to be a shrinking turtle? The messenger was disdainful in his heart. The Presbyterian Council will not stand up for them. Of course, they will solve their own problems. "Join you, ghost!" Chu Huoluo gave him a kick and turned back to zining Jun and Longjun, saying, "overlord City, these soft bones, don''t even think about the master. How dare you underestimate us? If it hadn''t been for Shifu''s seclusion, I would have beheaded these people! " After the reincarnation emissary died, Shen Zhenyi did not care about the changes in the outside world, Shi shihran began to shut down. Chu Huoluo and others didn''t feel anything at all. However, it did not take long for the iron guards of Xuantian city to besiege overlord city. She knew that there were two sixth level masters of Shenren realm. The special envoy of Xuantian city died in the abandoned sword villa. How did he die? Chu Huoluo asks zining Jun and Princess long. They are also ignorant. Is it because of master''s sword spirit? Is this suicide? Does suicide Xuantian city have to find trouble? She was very angry. She thought that bawangcheng Presbyterian society would take the lead in this regard, but she did not expect that they would shrink their eggs by themselves, and would dare to beat a harrow upside down. She would not fight anywhere because she called the abandoned sword villa a turtle with a shrinking head. In any case, the messenger is not good enough. "In a word, you go out of the city by yourself, just like the bodyguards of Xuantian City explain! If they don''t go out at noon after seven days, they will fight for the public enemies of the whole city! " He yelled from afar, but he didn''t dare to get closer. Chu Huoluo wants to kill this arrogant villain with flying sword, but Princess long holds her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 "At noon after the seventh?" People in abandoned sword villa are all locked eyebrows. They all know that Shen Zhenyi is the sixth strong person in the Shenren realm. If Shen Zhenyi is there, people may not worry about it, but he is closing up these days. Who knows if he can get out of the pass within seven days? "I can''t. I''d better inform the third one..." Shen Shou sighs. When he comes to the inner city, he can''t take the place of his son. If anything happens, he can only find the third. "No way!" Chu Huoluo objected. "It''s better not to disturb master when he''s closed." Although Shen Zhenyi didn''t explain it, it would not have serious consequences to disturb him to close down. However, she subconsciously felt that they should have the opportunity to guard the master and did not want to trouble him with everything. I don''t know where this mentality comes from, but the key point is that the whole people of abandoned sword villa think so. "Everything is settled by the master. Now that he is in seclusion, how can he be bothered again? The three of us will go out of the city and talk to the guards of Xuantian city. " Princess long also agreed with Chu Huoluo''s statement: "ye Zongchang, the special envoy of the southern region patrol, was not killed by us. Elder martial sister Chu only saw them once, and soon found the body of the special envoy in the back mountain. At most, we abandoned sword villa to find out this matter, and we don''t have to pay for it? " It may not be that simple, but it can always explain the discussion. She is still relatively optimistic. "This..." Shen Shou also hesitated. After all, he had just entered the inner city and didn''t know much about the style of the more advanced powerful man. He hesitated to look at several old people in the city, but now only zining Jun, Princess long and Chu Huoluo have the right to speak. The three of them are closely following Shen Zhenyi, and their accomplishments are the fastest growing. They are now the fifth level of Shenren state and the elders of overlord city. Although young, strength is the right to speak. Chu Huoluo and Princess long have the same views, but zining Jun is not against it. Although the others in the abandoned sword villa are worried, they can only listen to them. "Only, you should be careful. Those people may not be able to reason with you. If there is any danger, you should take a step back and wait for the third one to come out." Shen Shou said a few words, but he didn''t understand the danger. Chu Huoluo nodded indifferently. Anyway, with Shen Zhenyi as the base, she has enough confidence. Even if it''s the bodyguard of three hundred Xuantian city? It''s a big deal! She discussed with the prince of the Dragon purple Ning Jun, the same day to go out of the city. Outside the city. Xuantian City Pro guard regiment motionless, pro guard long standing in the air, Cape like blood, like a steel sculpture, daunting. "My Lord!" Someone came at a gallop and reported to the Pro Health Officer. "The reply from overlord city has come. They have fully agreed to our conditions. They ordered the abandoned sword villa to come outside the city before noon within seven days, otherwise they will become the public enemy of the whole city." "What a group of soft bones," the man sneered The chief bodyguard glanced at him and said with a sneer, "how dare you fight against the heavenly army of Xuantian city? They are only aware of the current situation, otherwise, our own guards will be able to shovel the overlord city into white land! " There was a chill in his long, narrow eyes. In recent border areas, there are always various situations. For the sake of the great cause of the human race, we''d rather kill a thousand wrong people than let go of one! The iron guards of Xuantian city must abandon the sword mountain villa and pay the price! "Night spirit is dead." News came from afar. Little night soul finally didn''t wait for the big man to make a move. He died before dawn. The last word left was "revenge for my master and me". All those who abandon sword villa will die. Before that, of course, we should ask clearly what kind of conspiracy they used to kill the two masters! Relevant people and so on, all eradicate! Chu Huoluo and others have already arrived outside the city, but they are not afraid. They still talk and laugh along the way. They are the guards of Xuantian City, which is not frightening. Because they know that there is a young master Shen behind them. They are not afraid, others may jump. Guangxiner knew that they were going to see Xuantian city guards outside the city, but she did not refuse to stop them in a hurry: "three elder martial sisters, you must not leave the city!" After she was cured by Shen Zhenyi, she was grateful to the abandoned sword villa. She overheard guangshengjun''s deep sigh, so she rushed to report the news. "People in Xuantian city are unreasonable! If you go out, you will be killed by them! " Guangxin''er, with a lingering fear, stops Chu Huoluo from leaving. "So arrogant?" Chu Huoluo hummed: "it''s not our fault to abandon the sword villa this time. Their people are too weak to be killed. Can we be blamed?""They don''t think so!" Guang Xin''er was worried: "I heard my father tell people secretly that this time it was the Presbyterian that sold the abandoned sword villa. Xuantian city''s personal guards have threatened to destroy overlord city. If you go out, you will die Guangshengjun was dejected. After returning home, he drank a few more cups. When he told his friends about it, he was heard by guangxiner. Worried about the safety of the abandoned sword villa, she arrived in a hurry. However, she heard that Chu Huoluo had gone out of the house, so she caught up with them. "I''ve been expecting these soft bones." Chu Huoluo sneered. The envoys of the Presbyterian Church came to abandon the sword villa and forced them to go out of the city to give an explanation. She felt that it was wrong at that time. Now, it is not surprising that guangxin''er has confirmed it. "Anyway, we should go out and explain. As for whether they listen or not, it''s none of our business." Princess long takes guangxiner to comfort her. If they are reasonable, they are. If it''s aggressive, it''s their own way to die... " How about Xuantian city guards? Princess long doesn''t care. With the master there, no one can hurt them or frighten them. This is the invincible confidence of the people in the three worlds. Guang Xin''er blinks and can''t believe her ears. She had also seen Shen Zhenyi''s majestic posture and believed in his swordsmanship. But This time, their opponents are different. That''s Xuantian city! The unique Xuantian city! It''s the holy land of martial arts worshipped by her grandfather Guang Shengjun since she was a child! With the power of Shen San childe, even if it is really promoted to the sixth level of Shenren state, compared with Xuantian City, it is just a drop in the ocean! Where do these three girls come from? "Three elder martial sisters..." She wants to persuade again, but Chu Huoluo is already impatient. With a wave, the three men left, and Shi ran climbed over the fine iron wall! Outside the city, Xuantian city guards are murderous! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Three hundred personal guards, Xuanjia and xuanhelmet. Although only 300 people, but the momentum spread out, but more terrible than the thousands of troops. Xiao Sha. The wind blows. The dust whirled in the wind and fell on the vast, dark clouds covered the sun, and the cold was pressing. Even if the three Chu Huoluo, one out of the city wall, but also can not help the spirit of a shiver. Killing Qi, like a needle, stings the skin. Ordinary people can''t survive in such a murderous atmosphere. I''m afraid that they will be torn into pieces in an instant. Even if they release divine light to resist, they will find it hard. "Those who come are not good; those who are good will not come." Chu Huoluo coldly hummed, "sure enough, guangxin''er is right. They are not here to investigate, or they come to investigate." "No fear of guilt." The master of Longjun stood by her side with a look of disgust. "However, these people in Xuantian city are really despotic. When the truth is not known, they call out to fight and kill, regardless of the feelings of the same people. It''s really..." The current situation has been so bad that half of the country is occupied by fierce beasts, and human beings have been living on their feet. As a result, they have to distinguish between high and low. It can only be said that it is the purpose! Light! Short! Shallow! "That''s what human nature is! Only when the master gives them a good lesson can we know how to advance and retreat! " Chu Huoluo is used to it. Although it was a sword of wind and frost, she was fearless and swaggered forward. Seven days. At noon. Pro Wei Chang looked at them from afar, his face showed a sneer of anger, and his eyes were full of cold. "Abandon sword villa, let three women come to seek death?" "That''s what they say?" His anger burned in his chest. What a brave man! The man of overlord City, how brave! There are also people in charge of intelligence collection among the guards. When they see Chu Huoluo and others, they come forward and report to the head of the guard: "my Lord, these three people are not idle people. They are the disciples of Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword mountain manor, Chu Huoluo, Princess long and Prince zining. They are also the fifth level of Shenren realm and the elder of overlord city. They can be regarded as important figures." Abandoning sword villa is not just throwing a few cats and dogs out at random. The pro guard is a little calm, but he still says angrily, "what about Shen San? How dare he not come? " He doesn''t care which of these ants is more important. What he wants is that the leader of the abandoned sword villa comes out and the leader of the owl dies to avenge ye Zongchang and xiaoyehun. Everyone knows that the master of the abandoned sword villa is Mr. Shen San. If Shen Zhenyi doesn''t come, the elder guard''s anger will not be able to vent. "In this case, Overlord city and abandoned sword villa did not fulfill their promise and killed them at noon! Then, he broke through the city of overlord and slaughtered it all the way until he left the sword villa. " He made a cold decision. His subordinates were startled and said, "or listen to what these women say..." For Xuantian City, a border city is nothing. However, it''s a bit unbearable to kill so many innocent people. "Rules are rules." "If the people of Xuantian city don''t keep their word, who will fear us in the future?" In the middle of the day. At noon, it''s time to kill. There is no room! More murderous. Chu Huoluo could not help but look dignified, holding the sword and gritting teeth, slowly moving forward. She walked with Prince zining and Princess long all the way to Xuantian city. Just then, she cried out: "the people who abandoned sword villa have arrived. Please answer Xuantian city!" The other side''s murderous spirit is awe inspiring, she also does not want to be polite, in the tone, there is no respect. The elder guard raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "is there no one in the abandoned sword villa? How many women have to die? Where is Shen Zhenyi? You go back and tell him that even if you want to be a turtle with a shrinking head, the bodyguards of Xuantian city will break through the iron wall and cut off his head to offer sacrifices to his fellow soldiers! " "Fart!" Chu Huoluo was very angry when he heard his first words, especially when he insulted Shen Zhenyi. Who could bear it? He swore. "My master has never seen your two envoys of Xuantian city. They are weak and don''t know who died. How can we blame our sword abandoning villa? What a lunatic The people of Xuantian City, how amazing? No matter what, self righteous, bullying, what kind of thing! "You push it clean." The chief guard''s forehead was full of blue veins, and he hated the mole''s troublemaker. He said, "don''t deny it. Before xiaoyehun''s death, he said it was the people of the abandoned sword villa who colluded with the evil men with animal heart to set a trap, killed special envoy ye and severely damaged him. Can he still make it up?" Although xiaoyehun is not very conscious and vaguely narrated, it is still expressed clearly on the whole.What''s more, the orchid in his body is the unique poison skill of the master of ORC man, Mo Hua Lang Jun, which can''t be wrong. "Collusion with orcs?" Chu Huoluo sneered: "this is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard. How many of them have been killed by master and orc man? At this time, you say that we abandon the sword villa and collude with Orc heart people. If we want to add sin, why should we have no reason to do so? " She didn''t like the people of Xuantian city at first, but now she thinks that they are trying to frame them up. Maybe it''s their own business! She thought. "Then you are not going to come out and accept the guilt?" Long Wei has lost patience. He slowly raised his right hand, and his bloody cloak was flapping in the air, and his murderous spirit condensed like substance. "We have no sin. What sin shall we take?" Chu Huoluo looks up with pride. No one has been able to treat the people of the abandoned sword villa so condescending. "Bold!" Pro Wei Long Li drink, again lazy to say more. At this time, the sky has arrived, and the sun is in the middle. Noon! "Kill them!" "Step down the overlord city!" He gave orders. "Roar --" hundreds of Pro guards launched a roar, and Xuanjia turned into a torrent and rushed towards the direction of the three Chu Huoluo. The goal, to be exact, is the gate behind them. These three people, to Xuantian City Pro guards, are just mole ants that must be crushed on the road. The tenurions, who are the sixth heaviest in the realm of God and human beings, still stand idly by. At times like this, they don''t need them. They have to respect their identities. In their opinion, the charge of the fifth strong man in the God Man state is enough to sweep the overlord city. Unless the sixth overlord City Lord Wuyue neon clothes appear, they will have to move a finger. As for the three women. -- maybe I have some skills, but under the flood of Xuanjia, they are just ants swept by! Almost in a flash, Xuantian city''s bodyguards have been fighting with Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long. When they want to come, they can kill all three of them in the next second! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Even if the tenurion, who is the sixth level of the divine realm, doesn''t do it, there are close to three hundred fifth level guardians. The other side There are only three people. Even if these three girls are not weak, but under the impact of Xuanjia torrent, this is a crushing in number. The pro Wei Chang didn''t pay attention to Chu Huoluo and others. He had already turned to the high wall of overlord city. However, to his surprise - - these three women are hard to chew! Dangdangdangdang - the sound of violent impact sounded, and the divine light burst into a bright like fireworks. The three people of Chu Huoluo were like rocks in the torrent. Although they were impacted, they were still! Their swordsmanship has its own mystery. Each of them is stationed on one side, forming a triangle. Xuanjia rushes through, but is divided into two parts by their sword spirit, flowing through both sides! "What?" Pro Wei Chang saw clearly, slightly surprised. He had never seen such a thing before. In the world of seven injuries, the fifth most important martial arts player in Shenren state is not weak any more, and the personal guards are the selected experts. After strict training, they can gather the strength of the people. The impact force is that they can resist one or two against the sixth level master. -- three women with the fifth highest level of human spirit can support them? "Abandon sword villa, it''s really a bit of a door." He nodded slightly and ordered: "turn Xuanxuan array and grind them to death." Originally thought, a straight line impact can receive the results, he did not think much. Now the pro Wei rushes through, but Chu Huoluo and others are still standing still. The pro Wei Chang just cares. This is a Xuanxuan array converted into an array. It circulates, exhausts the opponent''s physical strength, and then kills calmly. This is the way that Xuantian city guards deal with experts. Chu Huoluo three people pressure increases abruptly! Before, they were shocked by Xuanjia torrent. Although they were caught off guard, as long as they could protect themselves with sword Spirit Light and temporarily protect themselves, their hearts would settle down. Now, as soon as the pro guards change their positions, they are like a millstone. They surround the three people around the core and take turns to attack them. They do not seek merit, but for consumption. After half a round, the three feel more difficult. "Damn it!" Chu Huoluo clenched her teeth: "relying on more is to win. What kind of hero is it? If you have a seed, you can fight alone Princess long was still calm. He waved his sword to ward off the attack. He warned, "now they are only the fifth level personal guards of Shenren state. If the tenth commander of Shenren state is the sixth, I''m afraid we can''t fight alone." Chu Huoluo said that she was really conceited, but she did not think that she could compete with the sixth master of Shenren state. The sword meaning released by the reincarnation emissaries on that day made them unable to resist. If they did, they would not be able to resist three moves even if they did. Only master Shen Zhenyi can kill people by leaps and bounds. They''re just a little short of it. "You can''t go on like this..." Not thinking about the single thing, or thinking about how to deal with the present predicament, Xuantian City Pro Wei Group and turn, constantly consuming their glory. Although the three gods have their own characteristics, the consumption is not as fast as the general five level masters of Shenren state, but it is impossible to persist in it all the time. "My meta magnetic force can deal with part of the impact, but if it goes on like this, it will also be exhausted." At the fifth level of the God human realm, it is almost a small world for one person. These 300 Pro guards collide with them in their own small world regardless of loss, which is an endless yuan magnetic power, and the consumption is extremely huge. It won''t last long! Princess Longjun and zining Jun have the same understanding, their faces are dignified, and they have no distractions. They have heard about the despotic of Xuantian city. But in any case, I didn''t expect to be so domineering! If you don''t agree, you kill. If it was not for their real skills, I am afraid that in a moment they would have been scattered into mud and ground for dust. "My Lord, they are stubborn, but at most they can only stick to the Kung Fu of a stick of incense..." My subordinates can see clearly, and report to the chief guard. There is still some sense of panic in the tone. The three hundred guards were able to make the three women stick to a stick of incense. This is a disgrace by the standards of Xuantian city. He was really afraid that the chief bodyguard would be angry. "Hum!" I''m sorry to hear that. Of course he was not satisfied. "A stick of incense is too long. Huqiu, you can do it. " He gave the order coldly. The chief bodyguard thought that Chu Huoluo had limited foundation even though they were powerful. After the Xuanxuan array had been turned two times, they should be exhausted and ready to die. Unexpectedly, their swordsmanship was so mysterious that a single stick of incense might not be able to accomplish anything. If this kind of thing spreads back to Xuantian City, where will his face go. I can''t say. I can only cheat the small with the big. Hu Qiu, the commander of the 10th generation, was named with a wry smile on his face: "my lord They are only the fifth level of Shenren state. If I do it... "They are also face saving people! He can''t do such things by rolling on the boundary - at least in Xuantian City, no one can look up to this kind of thing. "It''s better than what you can''t get in half a day." Long Wei ignored his grief. Huqiu had no choice but to look at the three Chu Huoluo people from a distance and sighed: "it''s a pity that the three delicate little girls, since they want to do the right thing with us, they have no place to die!" As he spoke, he had risen from the sky, and his body was shining like a lotus flower, turning around his body. The sixth level of Shenren state, which initially transforms the divine light into the beginning of immortality, is like a rainbow. He stood in the air, looked down upon all living beings, and only uttered a word in his mouth. "Scatter!" A crowd of Pro guards were buzzing in their ears. Of course, they knew that it was the commander-in-chief who wanted to attack. They were so well-trained that they immediately scattered and separated. Only the three remaining in the center were Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long. "Not good!" Although Chu Huoluo hasn''t seen who is going to attack her several people, her intuition has already made her feel like a needle in a needle, as if the air around her is burning up. The three of them, like a sea of fire! "The sixth man in the world of God and man is going to do it!" As expected, I''ve come to fight alone! However, it is shameless to rely on the sneak attack of state difference! Chu Huoluo held her head high and wanted to drink and scold, but only saw a golden light flashing -- -- like sunrise! This is just an understatement, but it has condensed the sixth power of the divine light of the divine human realm. "Ready to move on." Pro Wei Chang waved, he did not want to see, there is no need to see the result of this move. Huqiu, the sixth heaviest in Shenren state, killed three women in a lower level. It was like stepping on an ant on the ground. He doesn''t need to care. Next, we just need to wipe out the abandoned sword villa and clean overlord city. This is the revenge. He didn''t want to waste his time in such places. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Sunset like fire! Holy light! The sixth level master of Shenren state, even if it is only lightly and casually, also has the effect of shaking people''s hearts. Chu Huoluo three people sword light such as practice, protect the whole body, but also know that this is just better than nothing. For the first time in a long time, they felt the threat of death! It is Mr. Shen who is powerful, not them "Elder martial sister!" Can''t help but follow out of guangxiner see from afar, scream! At this time, a sword light came from the sky, turned around in the air, and penetrated into the light of the tiger enemy attack. Hiss! The sword light flies, like the six Yang melting snow, in an instant will eliminate the fierce attack of tiger enemy. "Back off!" The chief guard was not surprised. He was acutely aware of the threat at the beginning of the sword light. He knew that Huqiu couldn''t stop the sword, so he quickly drank. But it''s too late. Tiger Qiu was ordered to hand, it seems easy, but since he has been ordered by the pro bodyguard, he dare not neglect it. In fact, it is necessary to take the lives of Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long. It''s too late to stop. When he saw the light of the sword in the air, his big head fell down and his face was full of words that he could not believe it. The blood column rises from the sky! Holy light, no trace! A cold voice came from the horizon: "Xuantian city''s bodyguards are becoming more and more incompetent. Do they come here to bully my disciples?" "Master!" Chu Huoluo three people surprise turn back, but see hongfeimiao, not even a ghost. The face of Xuantian city''s bodyguard was suddenly blue. "Ten thousand li flying sword takes the head!" "Mr. Shen San?" Is there such a person in abandoned sword villa? This How could that be possible? Theoretically speaking, from the beginning of entering the realm of God and man, if you practice utensils, you can have the ability of flying sword. As long as guided by the light of God, it''s nothing to kill people when the weapons fly out a hundred feet away. However, to go further, it means that the refinement and perception of the divine light have reached a higher level. After entering the sixth level of Shenren state, the divine light is almost complete, and it is not difficult to fly weapons out of thousands of miles away. But the difficulty is who to kill. If it is to kill a mortal, the sword light is natural enough, even easy. Even the warrior in the mortal or the real world has no resistance in front of the flying sword in the God human environment. Therefore, it is natural that the warrior in Shenren environment can kill the low-level warriors and treat them as mole ants. However, it is not so easy to cut down the opponents who want to kill God and human beings from thousands of miles away. Even those who are new to the realm of God and man, after all, have the divine light to protect their bodies, and they can give birth to spiritual warning. Even if they still can''t escape the flying sword of high-level warriors, they can at least resist and dodge a little. As for those of the same rank, it''s almost impossible to kill them with flying swords. The light of the other side is equal to that of you. If the flying sword is tens of thousands of miles away, it will be the end of the crossbow. How can we fight against it? Now, Shen Zhenyi, the abandoned sword villa, actually killed the sixth Pro guard tiger Qiu in the God human realm under the city wall thousands of miles away? Pro Wei Chang''s heart chills. What is the level of this man''s cultivation. No, No Although the flying sword was powerful, he could still feel the residual aura, which did not exceed the sixth limit of Shenren realm. Maybe It''s just a special sword skill. Or is it just that Huqiu is not careful? The chief guard regained some self-confidence and said in a cold voice, "abandon sword villa, young master Shen? It''s really not an ordinary person. " Even if it''s only the sixth level of Shenren state, his practice is beyond imagination. No wonder they can kill ye Zongchang and xiaoyehun. By this time, the chief bodyguard had no doubt that it was the black pot on the back of the abandoned sword villa. Of course, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t mind. "Master." Chu Huoluo shouts: "these people are fierce, you come and teach them a lesson!" She also knows that Shen Zhenyi is not here, but she is more proud and more powerful. Shen Zhenyi''s voice was indifferent: "the people of Xuantian city did not die at my hand, regardless of if you have to find an explanation, I will also take over, do not have to indiscriminately hurt innocent people." He also said to Chu Huoluo and other humanitarians: "who told you to make your own decisions? You are not the opponent of Xuantian city''s personal guards. Go back to the village quickly and shut up for March in order to break through. " It''s not the wise man who touches the stone with the egg. "Yes..." Chu Huoluo spat out her tongue, not daring to be strong."Hum!" After listening to the meaning of Shen Zhenyi''s words, the chief bodyguard of Xuantian city clearly didn''t pay attention to them. Although they were very worried about this, their anger became more and more prosperous. He said: "Third Master Shen, since you accept this section of gratitude and resentment, that''s OK. As long as you come out to accept the guilt, I''ll let the rest of the abandoned sword villa wait!" The original Shen Zhenyi did not have this qualification. However, since he is the sixth level master of Shenren state and his unique skill of flying sword, his life will be tolerable. "Guilty?" Shen Zhenyi chuckles. "The tone of people in Xuantian city is getting bigger and bigger." He said lightly: "well, when I have settled all the disciples of abandoned sword villa, I will naturally visit Xuantian city after half a year. What kind of gratitude and resentment will be settled together? " Xuantian City, he will go sooner or later. But not now. In overlord City, he has to deal with some common affairs. "Arrogant!" The guard''s face was gloomy: "Mr. Shen, I think it''s not easy for you to practice. It''s also a hard work for you to get to this point. It''s a pity that you don''t take the right path and collude with the orcs. It''s a great crime for you to go out of the city to accept the guilt. You must not think that if you can fly a sword, you will be invincible in the world "If you don''t go out, we''ll smash the overlord city and destroy the abandoned sword villa!" He made a loud threat. Shen Zhenyi was careless: "invincible in the world, how easy to talk about? However, it should be enough to deal with you Xuantian city guards. If you want to attack the city, you may as well try... " He did not fear at all, even with a bit of ridicule, pro Wei Chang was furious, how can he bear it? "You can''t live if you''re guilty! Attack the city He yelled, raised his hands, ordered Xuantian City Pro guards, impact gate! The reputation of Xuantian city should not be belittled. Since Shen Zhenyi is stubborn, let this city be buried with him! At this time, a red shadow fell from the sky, the black blade whirled to the ground, and it was inserted in front of the city gate. The evil spirit was awe inspiring and frozen everywhere. "Who is it Say you want to level my overlord city The cold girl''s voice rings out, which contains cold meaning, which makes people shudder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 Lord of overlord city. Moon free clothes! There are few masters in the southern region, who are also the figures that Xuantian city''s Pro guards have to pay attention to. The sixth level of the God human realm is already rare in Outland. But That''s not a reason for her to be arrogant. The chief guard waved his hand and stopped the charge temporarily. He asked in a astringent voice, "Lord of moon free city, it''s impolite. If you are willing to hand over the people who abandon the sword villa, we will not offend overlord city if we have no hatred or resentment with overlord city. " "But what the city Lord means is that the iron heart wants to cover up the abandoned sword villa?" He felt he was patient enough. For such a small border town, he gave them seven days to hand over their people and give the dead little night soul and ye Zongchang an account. That''s enough. As a result, only three women came to abandon the sword villa. Shen Zhenyi also arrogantly flew a sword and killed tiger Qiu. This is the front beam. If he doesn''t eradicate the abandoned sword villa, he will not be able to return to Xuantian city again. The moon free neon dress does not appear early or late. When it appears at this time, it is clearly against him. "Abandoned sword villa is the ancestral gate of overlord city. Shen Zhenyi and his three disciples are the elders of Bawang city. At the beginning, Xuantian city called on the whole world to join the alliance. All the cities had the right of autonomy. If there was any problem, the city master would have to decide. It''s not time for your Xuantian City bodyguards to show off here The moon free neon clothes appear on the wall with sharp words. For hundreds of years, I have not spoken, but my words are not dull. The guard was stunned and looked at the red body on the wall with a stiff face. How many years ago is the old Chinese calendar, do you want to turn it out? At the beginning, fierce beasts were rampant. Xuantian City ordered the world to build a city for self-protection. Indeed, it was mentioned that Xuantian city would not interfere with the autonomy of the city. But time has changed. What time is it now? Every city is in decline, and Xuantian city is like the sun. Even if Xuantian city comes out at random, every city should be treated as a VIP. They have the ability to sweep the whole area. As long as the horizontal sword stands, which city Lord dares to say no? "It''s an unforgivable crime in Xuantian city to kill my colleagues in Jianshan villa. Even if it''s the autonomy of each city, it can''t be discussed!" If it had been for a while, the pro Wei would have ignored Wu Yue Ni Shang and ordered to continue to attack the city. However, Shen Zhenyi''s flying sword just now interrupted his momentum. He hesitated for a moment and planned to convince others with reason. "Ye Zongchang and Xiao yehun just died in the abandoned sword villa. Who knows how they died? I will investigate this matter in our city. When the investigation is clear, we will give Xuantian city an account. There is no need for you to rush about. Please come back! " Let you investigate? Pro Wei Chang''s face is more and more ugly, you don''t give Xuantian city any face? He snapped, "good! Even if ye Zongchang and Xiao yehun are not mentioned for the time being, Shen Zhenyi has just killed my personal guard Hu Qiu, which is always a firm fact. For this matter, I will abandon the sword mountain villa up and down to compensate for my life, and the city Lord without moon has no reason to stop me? " If I don''t want to talk about some uncertain things with you, just now Shen Zhenyi kills people, and the personal guards are entitled to revenge. Wuyue nishang sneered: "just now it was you who asked people to kill other disciples. According to the law of Xuantian City, Shen Zhenyi had the right to fight back. You are not as good as others. If you die, it is the destiny of Ge an. Of course, you can retaliate, but when you make another appointment, fight fairly, what do you do with overlord city? " "As Mr. Shen said before, he would come to Xuantian city to explain to him if he killed Hu Qiu. You just agreed to fight at the appointed time? Is it because you dare not to rely on more to win? " Are you more familiar with the laws of Xuantian city than I am? Pro Wei Chang''s face was blue and white for a while, and he knew that Wuyue nishang was right. Just now, Shen Zhenyi has already opened his mouth. They could have agreed on a time to settle the friendship and resentment in Xuantian city. But in the face of absolute power advantage, the pro guard chief is not willing to wait so long. He wanted to push and level the abandoned sword villa to vent his anger, but at this time he had a sharp tooth and a sharp mouth. The pro Wei long is in short supply. But if you have power, how can it be so? How can he get off the stage? "Hum!" "Doggerel!" He was too lazy to say with the moon free nishang: "the frontier land, the Lord of the wilderness, how can I understand the laws and regulations of Xuantian city? In a word, today we will destroy and abandon the sword mountain villa! If you are wise, you will open the gate and have nothing to do with your overlord city. " "Otherwise, Yu! Stone! All! Burn The naked threat. He has the power to destroy everything. Why talk to mole ants more? The previous dialogue has already given the old man Wuyue nishang face. If you want to stop him, you are welcome! Wu Yue''s face was like frost. She bit her lip and snorted, "in that case, you can try...""Lord of the city!" Ouyang Jue''s head was full of sweat. He ran to the foot of the moon free neon clothes and cried with a sad face, "the city Lord can''t do it!" He has already heard the conversation between the moon free neon dress and the pro Wei Chang from a distance. Usually, the city director''s nature is just fine. Anyway, he has a way to deal with the aftermath, but now he can''t be willful! Outside the city, that is the invincible Xuantian City bodyguard. There are dozens of the sixth level experts in Gangshen human realm. Once you attack, how can the city master resist it? The army is facing, and the jade and stone are all burned. Why build a thousand year old foundation of overlord city for a abandoned sword villa? "No matter what, Shen Zhenyi killed his own guard, which is an unforgivable crime. It has nothing to do with our overlord City, the city Lord Don''t worry about it. " He cried bitterly, where is the momentum of a great elder. "What do you know?" "You don''t know anything," she shook her head impatiently She can''t explain to Ouyang Jue. The sword of tears trembles constantly. Obviously, she has no intention to step back. The chief guard''s face darkened completely. "I don''t know how to flatter you!" He murmured a curse and pressed his hand down heavily. "Attack the city!" Xuanjia flood reappears! Even if he was killed by a tiger enemy, the pro guards were still alive and vigorous, and they were like a spring tide. This time No one will be able to stop their impact on the walls of overlord city! The chief bodyguard has been waiting for the fine iron wall to be torn open by the pro guards, and the scene is full of blood and blood, and howls to the sky. There was a cruel smile on his face. At this time, a calm voice came from the horizon: "the pro bodyguard stops. The master of Wuyue city has a good reason. You should not insult the autonomy of overlord city." Xuanjia flood peak stopped suddenly. All the people''s movements seemed to be frozen, like statues. Pro Wei Chang''s face was pale, and there were beads of sweat the size of soybeans on his forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 There is only one voice that can solidify the charging state of Xuantian city. It''s real solidification. Move, don''t move. Even Chu Huoluo was surprised. "You see, they don''t even move a hair on their faces..." Chu Huoluo exclaimed in a low voice. It is certainly possible to control every pore and hair with divine light, but who can forbid it and make them awe? The eye color of the moon free neon dress is like acupuncture. She looks up at the distance and clenches her lips. This is the great man of Xuantian city. The existence of that man finally startled a higher level of people. But it''s a matter of course. How can the glare of the sun be covered by only clouds? It''s just It''s too early at last. "Big Your honor... " "How dare you open your mouth?" Although it is a million Li transmission, but also proved that the big man''s attention, to this insignificant overlord city. "Who is it?" Princess long asked quietly, but no one could answer her. "Mr. Shen." The voice didn''t pay attention to the chief guard, but he called to Shen Zhenyi from the air. "Would you like to come to Xuantian city to defend yourself?" This population is arrogant, and there is always a condescending momentum. Shen Zhenyi was silent for a moment, then asked casually, "who is your excellency?" There are people you don''t know. Chu fire heart secretly make complaints about it, and think that everyone knows who the master really knows. Is that common sense? "I am the commander of the nine gates of Xuantian City, under the Sanhuang gate, yuanyuzhen." These three words in this far Town, not a few people have heard, but in the outer city of Xuantian, it is like thunder! This is the role that really steps into the high level of the divine realm. He is also a strong man who controls the life and death of Xuantian outer city. "Sanhuangmen..." Shen Zhenyi is not very cold about the name yuanyuzhen, but he has no idea about the position of commander of nine gates in Xuantian city. What he repeated was just three words of sanhuangmen. "How can you defend yourself?" Shen Zhenyi shakes his head. The memory of a thousand years ago is useless. He asked quietly. "As long as you come to Xuantian City, you have your own arrangements." Yuan Yu''s tone was really proud: "you can rest assured that Xuantian city will not indiscriminately kill innocent people and will not blame others. Since you have come to the city, I will find out the truth. " To Xuantian city? "Is that not for you to kill? I don''t agree She stood at the head of the city, and had to cross over her corpse if she wanted to take Shen Zhenyi away. It''s a pity that Shen Zhenyi dismantled her platform. "As I said just now, as long as you give me half a year, I will go to Xuantian city to explain everything. Please rest assured." "Half a year?" Yuan Yu''s tone is a little cold. But what can be changed in just half a year? Even if there is an adventure in the abandoned sword villa, it is still a small family with less vigor. "Well, half a year will be half a year. After half a year, I will wait for you in Xuantian city! Close the guard He thought about it and finally made a decision. The guard''s face was ugly, but yuan Yuzhen personally ordered that where he could get his beak, he could only wave his whistle. Just now, it was like a torrent of frozen Xuanjia, and then it began to flow again and retreat orderly. "No way!" When the people were relieved, the moon free neon clothes were shouting. "Didn''t I just say that I didn''t agree with Shen Zhenyi to go to Xuantian city. In this overlord City, would I not count my words?" She stood on her sword with awe. Yuan Yuzhen felt angry this time. His words were cold and impatient: "what do you want from the city Lord without moon? Is overlord going to turn out the Terran alliance Up to now, Xuantian city is still the common master of human beings in the world of seven injuries, and all cities are under its orders. If Wuyue nishang refuses to let Shen Zhenyi go to Xuantian City, it will be like overlord City breaking away from the management scope of Xuantian city. It''s no different from rebellion and betrayal. "If there is no diamond, what kind of porcelain work will you take?" She was not humble or arrogant, but said: "if he wants to go, he can do it, as long as he can -" "-- pick up! I! One! Sword Her voice was clear and clear, and she put forward her request. What? Not only Chu Huoluo and others, but also Hara Yuzhen was shocked.When they reached their level of practice, a sword was not just a sword, but a sword to Shen Zhenyi with the status of Wuyue nishang. If Shen Zhenyi didn''t die, it would be the failure of Wuyue nishang. Even she may not be able to keep her position as the Lord of overlord city. So if she wants to attack Shen Zhenyi, she must do her best. If they try their best at this level, they will have no eyes and no one knows what kind of consequences will happen. -- can''t Wuyue nishang want to kill Shen Zhenyi? "The Lord of the city?" Ouyang has no idea. Mingming Wuyue nishang is the main force who has always wanted to keep Shen Zhenyi. Just now, she had to fight to stop before her own guards. Why did she suddenly change her attitude now? Did you say that you didn''t understand the meaning of the city Lord in the beginning? I was surprised. After all, Wuyue nishang is a strong old brand. Even when he grew up in Xuantian City, he could only frown and say, "that''s your own business." After a pause, he added: "if the master of Wuyue City succeeds in the sword test, please go to Xuantian city and argue for the sword abandoning villa. If it doesn''t work, please ask Mr. Shen to go there. " If Wuyue nishang really wants Shen Zhenyi to take a sword to let him go to Xuantian City, then if he can''t catch the sword, it will be a dead word. If he can take this sword, it is undoubtedly the first place in overlord city. -- Hara Yu is really too lazy to care about so many things. At his level, sometimes only one result is needed. "Good." Shen Zhenyi''s voice is quiet, and seems to have some helplessness. "This sword owes you a thousand years." "If you have this chance, I''ll wait for you to take out the sword!" He did not prevaricate or dodge. This sword He''s willing to take it! But What did he mean by what he said? Ouyang Jue, who was already confused, was stunned at this time. A thousand years ago? Missing a sword? Can we say that Shen Zhenyi and the city Lord had known each other a thousand years ago? How could that be possible? Ouyang Jue quickly shakes his head, trying to get rid of this absurd idea. The city master has changed his number, so he can enhance his longevity and live for more than a thousand years. Shen Zhenyi is not as good as the city Lord. Even if he is really the sixth level of the heaven man state, how can he live for a thousand years? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 A sword of a thousand years. No one knows what happened, and words can''t express one in a million. The only thing that can express each other is the sword. Some words are not clear, and even the parties have forgotten the feelings, but they have been tempered to accommodate the sword. So wait for a thousand years, just for a sword. No more words, no more expression. She has pushed her lifelong accomplishments to an infinite peak. Today''s sword is bound to be dazzling. Worthy of waiting for this millennium. The sword has been raised. The moon free neon dress turns into a group like the flame of nirvana of Phoenix. It rises from the sky and blocks out the sun. The sword is like a rainbow, which can run through the sun! "The sixth level of Shenren state, how could it have such a sword meaning?" The voice from the horizon has a slight exclamation and praise. "Sure enough, there are hidden dragons and tigers in the marketplace." "A pity, a pity!" Yuanyu of Xuantian City sighs softly. He knew that it was an unparalleled sword, and even the young genius in Xuantian city could hardly understand such a pure sword meaning. It''s a pity that this sword is too late for the moon free nishang. The setting sun is infinitely good. It''s just - near dusk. This sword is called "near dusk". Thousands of words, only in this sword, as if to erase the heaven and earth, erase all, only you and I - -- pulse! Pulse! Low! Language! This sword is so gentle, but so full of killing, like the hands of lovers, as if to erase all the torrent. There is nothing between heaven and earth. I don''t know when, Shen Zhenyi has already appeared in the sky. He came here for this sword and walked for it. His eyes lit up. He looked at the light of the sword, clapped his hands and praised: "thousands of years of hard work, there is no shame to have this sword." Maybe it''s not the strongest sword. It''s not the most gorgeous sword. But it''s got character. A person''s sword is limited to time, world and vision. It may be from the highest level of kendo. There is still a gap between heaven and earth. However, the strength of character in the sword is different from everyone else. I love it and become one of the top swords in my life. No matter at what level, it is worthy of respect. Shen Zhenyi is also very respectful. He raised his hand and chanted. "Sword In his heart, he felt a shock at his waist. The sword hanging on his belt actually took off its sheath and flew straight into Shen Zhenyi''s hands. This is a great surprise! Although he knew that Shen Zhenyi had the ability to fly a sword for thousands of miles, his sword cultivation might not be under his own, so he really did not know who would win. But in any case, I can''t believe that Shen Zhenyi could take the sword from his waist without any resistance! What terrible strength is this? The head of the bodyguard was sweating with cold sweat. If Yuanyu had not stopped drinking him just now, I''m afraid that even if he had rushed in, his life and death might not be guaranteed. "Up Regardless of the fear and anger of the pro bodyguard, Shen Zhenyi''s attention is only in the sword light of the moon free neon clothes. He held the standard sword of Xuantian city in his backhand, looked at it with a smile and pointed it out. Like a star! It''s as if night falls, the stars are shining, fireworks are blooming, bright and brilliant. The tip of the sword is the strongest point of the sword of the moon free neon dress! "You want such a broken sword?" "How could he have such confidence?" Yuan Yu''s tone is really astonished. - he was also surprised by the sword meaning of the moon free neon dress. Although there was a difference in levels, he instinctively felt that the sword technique had its own charm. As long as she was given more time, she would go further. I didn''t expect that the wilderness town could have such a talented master. He couldn''t imagine how to break the perfect sword if he suppressed the power at the sixth level of the God human world. Now I see Shen Zhenyi''s sword. He was suddenly shocked. This sword move, clearly attacking the strongest point, seems to be the only answer! There is no way out in the end of mountains and rivers, and there is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers! It''s a brilliant sword technique. The third young master Shen of abandoned sword villa can find out the most correct response in an instant? Hara could not help but take a high look at him. The tip of the sword is like a rainbow! Zheng! At the tip of the sword, it makes a clanking sound, which is like the sound of Huang Zhong Da Lu and the sound of gold and iron. The chance of meeting the two swords is extremely rare. It seems to be a tacit understanding formed after practicing for thousands of times.Hum! The melodious sound of concussion sounded, and they stood in the air. Time seemed to be stagnant and solidified. Their figures loomed behind the divine light, and their eyes looked at each other without saying a word. "Good!" Yuan Yu, the only one who can understand this battle, is really praising thousands of miles away. "If you can see such a wonderful sword technique, I can take a look at it from afar." "The city master''s swordsmanship is excellent, especially master Shen." "I''m looking forward to the day when I see Mr. Shen in Xuantian city." Shen Zhenyi smiles. As soon as the wrist shakes, the sword flies out, impartial, and like a bird with eyes, it inserts into the scabbard of the guard''s long waist. The guardian was silent. No moon, no expression. She was still standing with her sword in her eyes. The sword of her tears suddenly made a click. Bang! In the end, it broke into two pieces! "Lord of the city!" Ouyang was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his eyes. The sword of tears is broken? Is it true that the city Lord was defeated? If you say that you are defeated by the master of Xuantian City, Ouyang absolutely can understand it. But how can you defeat Shen Zhenyi with just one sword? Who is Shen Zhenyi? Why did the city Lord ask him for a sword test? Do they really know each other a thousand years ago? His mind was in chaos and his mind was empty. Wuyue nishang quietly looks at the broken sword in her hand, takes a long breath, and turns her eyes to Shen Zhenyi. "So This is the realm of your swordsmanship. " Her eyes are a little blurred, as if looking to the infinite past. She was still a beautiful girl at that time, but her mood was totally different. "I''ve been thinking about how to break my sword. I didn''t expect that it would be unbeatable in your hands." She sighed some bitterness. "It''s not vulnerable." Shen Zhenyi replied, "your swordsmanship is the sixth level in the God human realm, and there is only one way to break it. I know what you mean by sword He is not a compliment, he is sincere. There is a little surprise in the moon free clothes. "So Do you know what it means? " Her eyes are burning at Shen Zhenyi, waiting for his answer. Shen Zhenyi looked at her with pity. "The sword mind and the mind are one body. Since I have realized your sword meaning, I also understand your mind." He sighed softly. "That''s good." The moon free neon dress looks pale and gently throws the broken sword from her hand. "This sword was given to me by you at the beginning..." Her voice, with nostalgia and shame. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 "So Lost? " Ouyang is like a thunderbolt. Of course, what surprised him even more was the attitude of the city Lord. The moon free clothes are always cold and speechless. When will there be such a young children''s attitude? "That''s it." Yuan Yu sighs in the boundless. "Mr. Shen, see you in Xuantian city." He did not speak much and disappeared in the obscurity. Xuantie city guards dare not say much, and turn around in silence. Go be gone? The onlookers were stunned. The powerful and tyrannical Xuantian city''s personal guard, actually left like this? That''s the end of it? It was supposed to be a huge disaster, but after Shen Zhenyi flew a sword and killed a decadent, the sixth highest ranking commander in shenrenjing, the situation suddenly turned to a worse situation. And the moon free neon clothes a sword to recognize the negative, is to let them feel the end of an era. The myth of city Lord invincible has been standing for thousands of years in overlord city. Never thought it would be ended in such a way! Mr. Shen San Who is it? In the heart of overlord City, there are such questions. "City Lord..." Ouyang Jue rushed to the moon free neon clothes and asked in a low voice, "are you ok?" The sword of tears can be said to be the life of the moon free nishang. Sometimes Ouyang Jue even thinks that this may be the body of the city Lord. Now that the sword is broken, he always has a foreboding in his heart. "Nothing." No moon neon dress indifferent response, she waved to Ouyang Jue. "I have something to talk to Mr. Shen alone. You don''t have to be here." "Alone?" Ouyang Jue glances at Shen Zhenyi. His face is full of spirits. It seems that he is not proud of defeating the moon free neon clothes. Even a little sad? Ouyang is not sure how he feels. At this time, Wuyue nishang has gone to Shen Zhenyi and looks at him quietly. Shen Zhenyi gazed at her and sighed softly, "let''s go." He took a step forward and turned to keep up. "Master, be careful!" Chu Huoluo feels that the atmosphere is a little wrong and reminds him of it. The moon free neon dress is just a sword. After being broken by Shen Zhenyi''s sword, is it a match now? Who knows if there''s a conspiracy. "Don''t worry." Shen Zhenyi waved her hand and left with the moon free neon dress. "Shifu is really..." Chu Huoluo stamped her foot and looked back at Princess long and zining. Princess long frowned slightly, but zining Jun was as usual. "Who do you think the city Lord is? How did you get to know master again She couldn''t help gossiping with Princess long. Princess long knew nothing about it, but she felt that Shen Zhenyi could understand no matter what. And purple Ning Jun but gently sighed: "no matter how familiar, now has no meaning." "Ah?" Chu Huoluo and Princess long look at each other, not knowing why. Shen Zhenyi and Wuyue nishang walk along the city wall. On one side is the majestic Iron City, on the other side is the vast Gobi, the moon eye is cold, and the wind is blowing. "I haven''t seen you for a thousand years, are you ok?" The first one to open her mouth was still the moon free neon dress. Shen Zhenyi has always been a very silent person and seldom takes the initiative to express anything. "Say well..." He laughed, shook his head slightly and nodded, "that''s OK." For him, it is more than a thousand years of drifting through the ages. He has experienced too much. But at least it''s still here, and that''s Anhao. "That''s good." She took a deep breath. "When you left without saying goodbye, we were all worried about you." In her tone, there was a little more apprehension. In fact, everyone knows that Shen Zhenyi is extraordinary, no matter where he goes, he will have his own foothold, but even so, his heart is hard to rest. "Sorry." Shen Zhenyi was silent for a long time, but only two words after all. "Why are you back?" Without the moon neon dress also did not investigate, just wry smile: "return to this decadent world that will eventually perish." The world of seven injuries has reached the last light. Humans huddle behind the walls, and fierce beasts wreak havoc on the fields. The living space is getting smaller and smaller, and the death of the world is almost within sight. You can see it. She thought that Shen Zhenyi had left the world and went on a more distant journey, but why He''s back."Coincidence." Shen Zhenyi thought a little, but he told him frankly. He came here by accident. Like duckweed, it is not sure where to settle down - the only certainty is the final destination. "So it is." It seems that there is some disappointment, but also some relief. "When are you going Like the wind, come when you should come and go when you should go. Never stayed. "I''m not going." Shen Zhenyi looks at the horizon which can''t see the end, and looks solemn. "No more?" "But The world... " The setting sun is infinitely good, but near dusk. So is her sword. So is the world. "Now that I''m here, I''ll save the sky." Shen Zhenyi spoke quietly, as if to say a trivial matter. There is a light in the eyes of the moon free clothes. "If it was you You can do it. " A thousand years ago, they were ambitious and wanted to restore the world''s decline. Unfortunately, fierce animals were rampant and depressed. If Shen Zhenyi was there, everything might be different. "Yes." Shen Zhenyi is not modest. He never seemed to feel that there was something he couldn''t do. "It''s a pity..." "If it had been a thousand years earlier, how good it would have been," sighed the moon less neon If a friend of a thousand years ago heard this news, he didn''t know how happy he would be. Shen Zhenyi nodded silently. "In the world, only time is irreversible." "Unless..." He looked at the cold star in the sky and breathed a long sigh of relief. The world''s biggest helpless, is time, no matter who, can not reverse the long river of time, can not change what is destined to happen. This kind of helplessness makes people feel cold. "Only time is irreversible..." With his eyes, the moon - free neon clothes stare at the boundless night sky. Her sigh is far away: "if Just a little more time... " As the moonlight fell, her white face began to become transparent. She waved her wrist and turned her palms into quicksand. She was like a firefly and slowly scattered in the dark. "Be able to See you again. " "Be able to A sword to you. " "My Singapore dollar That''s enough. " Her body faded away as if to melt into the night. Shen Zhenyi looked at her like a rock, motionless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 There is life and death. Unless there is a key to reverse the wheel of time, if there is a thousand powerful and infinite power, we can only watch the decay and death. It''s destiny. It is also a helpless sorrow. Even Shen Zhenyi can only wait. "Dust to dust, earth to earth..." he whispered his prayer and looked at the unbroken moonlight, which had just returned to none such under heaven, and turned into bubbles in the air. "Lord of the city!" Ouyang Jue seems to have sensed something and exclaimed. The walls of overlord City vibrated at the same time, sounding like the sound of a great bell and a big Lu. The whole city is in shock! An era has come to an end. Since then, Overlord city has no strong man in the world. Even in the southwest corner, it may not be able to have a foothold. Ouyang''s heart is dead. Since the Presbyterian Church, people are all worried. Although it has been proved that Shen Zhenyi is an outsider, he was originally a foreigner. In the end, bawangcheng sold the abandoned sword villa once. Will he take over the responsibility of the moon free neon clothes and guard the overlord city? No one is sure. What''s more, he and Xuantian city still have Liang Zi to solve. "I support Mr. Shen to take over the city Lord!" At the Presbyterian meeting, the first proposal was made by Emperor Guangsheng. The first thing the Presbyterian Council did after the death of the moonless nishang was not mourning, but the most important right of inheritance. - the city Lord lived so long that the overlord city did not form a convention. It is a serious problem who should inherit the city Lord. According to the tradition of other cities, if the successors of the city master strive for success, it is the successor''s succession. If the successor fails, it is the elder''s succession. There is no descendant of the moon free nishang, and I don''t know how many people have tried to ask her to accept apprentices for thousands of years, but it was a pity that she failed in the end. Although Ouyang Jue occupies the position of the great elder, he does not have enough authority - all his authority comes from the city Lord, in fact, he is just his confidant. Without the moon neon dress, Ouyang Jue also lost the strength to control the whole overlord city. He himself knows this. If he wants to be forced to be superior, he is afraid that the people below will not be convinced. That''s why he called the Presbyterian Council and quickly agreed on the issue of successors. But one thing, Ouyang really doesn''t want Shen Zhenyi to succeed as the city Lord. Therefore, as soon as Guangsheng Jun opened his mouth, he looked gloomy. "No!" The Blackpool division objected. He had a deep conflict with Shen Zhenyi. Now Shen Zhenyi has defeated the city Lord with one sword. His strength has reached a level he can''t imagine. If he becomes the city Lord again, will he not die without a burial place? "This man has an appointment with the master of Xuantian city. He will leave overlord city soon. It is estimated that he will never return. How can he be the city master?" That''s a good reason. Even if Shen Zhenyi is more powerful, he is just a nobody in Xuantian city. The gratitude and resentment that he owed, Overlord city had been out of the way, let alone involved in it now. If Shen Zhenyi becomes the city master, will overlord city be hostile to Xuantian city? "There was a misunderstanding between Mr. Shen and Xuantian city. Now that the bodyguards of Xuantian city have retreated, they can be resolved as long as they are well explained. Now the third young master is the sixth most important master in the realm of God and man. He is very young. Even in Xuantian City, he can''t ignore it. " Guangshengjun is slow and methodical. He has already thought very clearly before, so he proposed so decisively. If Shen Zhenyi is the Lord of overlord City, Xuantian city will have more things to consider and will not attack him rashly. "Now our overlord city no longer has the sixth level master in the God human realm, and can''t support the fierce beast''s attack." He calmly analyzed: "except for the third son of Shen, who can break through the sixth level of God and man? Who can guard overlord city Blackpool was speechless. This is also the truth. From Ouyang Jue down, the old five elders plus a Luoda Tianwang, with their talent and resources of overlord City, have risen to the fifth level of Shenren state, which is the limit. It has been many years since Ouyang Jue, Sha wuchou, qiufengye, etc. have entered the fifth level of Shenren state for many years. They have also spent countless resources and time, and can not even touch the threshold of the sixth level. In fact, they all know that this is an insurmountable natural moat for them. They can exclude Shen Zhenyi, but who will protect the safety of overlord city after excluding the only sixth level master in Shenren state? Seeing that Sha wuchou and Qiufeng night both bowed their heads and pondered, Luo Da Tian Wang clenched his teeth and said, "it''s not so easy for Shen Zhenyi to work for overlord city. Don''t you forget that just before that, the Council of elders just made a decision to hand over the abandoned sword villa to the bodyguards of Xuantian city. Wouldn''t he bear in mind his hatred?" "What''s more, this time, none of the four elders of sword abandoning villa came here. Obviously, they didn''t pay much attention to bawangcheng elder Council? Do you think he will take over the city LordThe position of city Lord means high status and power, but it also means responsibility. In this troubled time, when a city Lord, he must protect the peace of one side. Overlord City offended Shen Zhenyi. Why should Shen Zhenyi give back to overlord city? Ouyang Jue heart a Lin, he judged the situation, also thought of this possibility. Now Shen Zhenyi doesn''t ask for overlord City, but overlord city asks for Shen Zhenyi - at the same time, he wants to get rid of his relationship, which requires Ouyang Jue to feel ridiculous. If you want Shen Zhenyi to protect the overlord City, you should first obtain his understanding, and second, you should also help him to mediate in the crime of Xuantian city. This is the main reason why Ouyang never wants to have a relationship with Shen Zhenyi. "The relationship between the Lord of the city and the Third Prince of Shen is very shallow. If we start from this point, he may not refuse the request of overlord city." Guangshengjun also thought of this point and also had countermeasures. Wuyue nishang stabs Shen Zhenyi with a sword. Before she dies, she meets with her alone. There must be a secret connection between the two. Although I can''t imagine how the moon free nishang of the city master''s mansion could have met Shen Zhenyi, who just came to kill the moon and fly the immortal, this relationship is obviously a good relationship for overlord city. Now overlord city is in turmoil, we must find a supporter. Without hesitation, guangshengjun would like to bet on Shen Zhenyi. "This..." On that day, everyone saw it in their eyes and felt flustered in retrospect. The city Lord''s sword blinds the sky and the sun. It''s so powerful that it''s broken by Shen Zhenyi. Even the sword of tears is broken! What''s more, she doesn''t feel surprised at all. Does she think she is not as good as Shen Zhenyi? What is the holy place of Shen San childe? Even if they were afraid of the tiger like heize military division and Luoda Tianwang, they were not afraid to say anything more. "Well, in that case Then we have to... " Ouyang absolutely bit his teeth and finally made a decision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 The eye of the moon is in the sky. The frost is cold for thousands of miles. The Yanjiang river flowing through Bawang city is vast, surging and quiet. A solitary grave by the river. This is the tomb of the moon free clothes. Shen Zhenyi, dressed in white, stood quietly in front of the grave. Three female disciples stood behind him not far away and murmured, "did the city master really wait for master for a thousand years?" Chu Huoluo can only guess like this from the words of Wu Yue Ni Shang and Shen Zhen Yi. This is longer than the four hundred years zining has been waiting for What''s more, zining Jun finally waited. However, the master of the moon free city could only hold on and hit his master with a sword. Perhaps, the Millennium years, in this gorgeous sword, can be expressed clearly. But all kinds of bitterness and uneasiness, all kinds of expectations and disappointments, all kinds of loneliness and loneliness, after all, are real. It is worth reading carefully and making people cry. "It should be..." Princess long is not sure, but as far as master''s ability is concerned, this is not a miracle. The most touching is zining Jun. She knows the helplessness of waiting. Even if her heart was as deep as water, she knew how hard those days were. The difference is that some people wait and some don''t. It may never be. The mood change between expectation and worry about gain and loss is the most tormenting moment. "But the master doesn''t seem to be very sad..." Chu Huoluo sighs that Shen Zhenyi is obviously more detached and detached in this world. Compared with the eight cultivation world in Jiuyou, he seems more indifferent. "The love of a thousand years has been told in one sword." Zining Jun sighs leisurely. "He is a swordsman after all." At ordinary times, zining Jun doesn''t speak very much, but it resonates with him and occasionally has feelings, so he opens his mouth. While they were talking, Ouyang Jue crept over and said with a smile, "three elders, I have something to discuss with Mr. Shen. I don''t know if it''s convenient at this time?" Shen Zhenyi shows that the sixth level of human nature is more powerful than the moon free neon dress. He immediately lowers his body and claims to be below. Chu Huoluo and others have been around Shen Zhenyi for a long time, and they have already been used to it and don''t care much about it. "Wait a moment. Master is offering sacrifices to the city Lord. When he is finished, he will call you." Princess long is relatively gentle. Even though Bawang city is sorry to give up sword villa first, she is still a little hypocritical to Ouyang for her face. "Yes, no hurry." Ouyang Jue smiles on his face, which has the dignity of a great elder. "Please come here, elder Ouyang." Shen Zhenyi stood in front of the tombstone, calmly opened his mouth, Ouyang Jue fenglun sound, butting on the butt to salute: "Ouyang Jue to see the third son of Shen." Before, he was able to show off in front of Shen Zhenyi. He was the most experienced elder. Even if the strength of abandoned sword villa was not weak, he could not put down his airs. It''s different now. The sixth level of Shenren state, outside Xuantian City, is a top expert with different status. This is the world of seven injuries. That is to say, this is the rule of the world. If you have a lot of accomplishments, you can almost think that you are not a person of the world. If it''s more than triple, it''s almost impossible to see it from afar. This is the world of power, deep-rooted class differences. Ouyang Jue used to be able to rely on his old age and sell his old age in front of Shen Zhenyi, but now he can only regard himself as a small generation. The word "see you" has made him feel helpless now. Shen Zhenyi looked at him lightly: "please take care of the city Lord''s affairs. It''s hard." In fact, there is no future to take care of. However, she is the master of the overlord city for thousands of years. After her death, Ouyang Jue takes care of everything. "The city Lord is very kind to me. If there is no lord, there will be no Ouyang Jue. I should do everything." Ouyang Jue is sincere. For hundreds of years, he was able to survive in overlord City, not because of his talent and strength, but because of the city Lord''s green eye. In fact, it may not be green eye. After careful consideration, he just appeared beside the city Lord, who chose such a person as his spokesman. But even so, he was grateful. Now that the Lord of the city has passed away, Ouyang Jue feels sad and sorrowful. In fact, he has some hatred for Shen Zhenyi, but he never dares to reveal it. "Good." Shen Zhenyi didn''t care what he was thinking. "Soon I will go to Xuantian city and abandon sword villa in overlord city. I will ask elder elder to take care of me."He only gave two casual answers. Ouyang Jue was surprised and even claimed: "it''s natural, but Is the third young master leaving now? Isn''t the agreement with Xuantian city half a year later? " Shen Zhenyi still has time. Why is he in a hurry to go to Xuantian city? "Nothing else." Shen Zhenyi sighs softly. Without the moon, the colorful clothes turned to light, and the people who abandoned the sword villa settled down. Shen Shou and others presided over the overlord City, and the people of the eight cultivation world moved in slowly. He didn''t have to worry too much. In this case, it''s better to speed up the pace and go to Xuantian city first. As long as you finish handling some trivial matters, you can start. Ouyang Jue''s heart is tight, he came today with a purpose, originally wanted to set a trap first, then throw bait. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi had the idea of abandoning overlord city. At this time, he didn''t care to go around in circles. He said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Shen, listen to me first." "The overlord city is based on the southern region, and it depends on the reputation of the Lord of the moon free city. Now she has a sword with the third young master, and she has gone away. The overlord city lost its backbone and was suddenly in turmoil. I''m here to invite the third young master to take over the position of overlord City Lord After a pause, he peeked at Shen Zhenyi and saw that there was no hesitation in his face. Then he continued: "if the third young master is the overlord city master, the people of Xuantian city can''t easily deal with the young master. I can also help mediate one or two..." Ouyang Jue is also a great man in the world. Although he is not willing to accept it emotionally, he is respected for his strength. Let alone the fact that the moon free nishang is not dead in Shen Zhenyi''s hands. Even if Shen Zhenyi is really a villain and comes to kill the overlord City Lord, as long as he is willing, Ouyang Jue will take over the position of city Lord. For no other reason, in this last age, strength is glory, failure is sin, and only the strong can survive. In other words, only those who follow the strong can survive. Ouyang thinks it very clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 "Do you want master to be the Lord of overlord city?" Chu Huoluo is surprised. This was totally unexpected to them. They thought it would be good for both sides to tear their faces and keep the surface well water from invading the river, but they didn''t expect such operation. I can only say thick skinned. Chu Huoluo secretly despises in her heart. Shen Zhenyi didn''t feel anything. He said in a deep thought: "I''m going to Xuantian city soon. Even if I''m the overlord City Lord, I''m afraid I can''t protect it for long." He didn''t refuse, he just sought truth from facts. Ouyang was overjoyed and even said, "well, even if the City Master goes to Xuantian City, during this period, Xuantian city will send experts to protect the city. When the city master explains clearly, he will return to the overlord city. " He hit the snake with his stick, and even the city Lord cried out. "Back to bawangcheng..." Shen Zhenyi smiles indifferently and looks up at the sky. This time, thousands of rivers and mountains. Even if you come back, it will be a long time later. Ouyang Jue''s mind, he can see clearly, now chaos has arisen, undercurrent surging, I am afraid it will not be like the peaceful days before. Overlord city is short of a sixth level master of Shenren realm. I''m afraid it will be difficult to gain a foothold in southern regions. If Shen Zhenyi becomes the Lord of the city and is asked to leave by Xuantian City, Xuantian city will have to send an expert to protect the Dharma. This not only can temporarily overcome the current predicament, but also if Shen Zhenyi does not come back in Xuantian City, the master obtained by overlord city will not withdraw. From this point of view, Ouyang would like Shen Zhenyi to die in Xuantian city. What they need is a sixth level master of Shenren state. As for who it is, it doesn''t matter. "Good." Shen Zhenyi pondered and nodded. Even if Do something for her. "Thank you very much Ouyang Jueyi bows to the end, and his eyes flash with different colors. Back mountain of abandoned sword villa. Shen Baihe is standing under the white tower, and the ink flower Lang Jun beside him is very angry. "Damn it!" "Mr. Shen, you have never said that your brother is the sixth level of Shenren state!" With his special martial arts, he will not be afraid to meet the fifth heaviest warrior in Shenren realm. Even if he is besieged by many people, he can find a way to escape. But the sixth level of the divine realm? He hit it with his head? How can I listen to this young master Shen''s deception and get involved in this kind of thing? Shen Baihe is always there. He is probably used to failure, although this time Shen Zhenyi is unexpected and breaks the game with strength. -- the killing of the man by the long sword of a thousand li flies, which coincides with the heroic posture of a sword piercing the dusk, and Shen Zhenyi''s unparalleled heroic posture before him, which makes him feel very unhappy. But It''s not over. He gently comforted Mo Hua Lang Jun: "don''t worry, my brother didn''t know it was you who did it. Now it''s rumored that he will take over the city Lord''s position, and he has no time to take care of you. You might as well leave as soon as you can This man has been eliminated. In Shen Baihe''s eyes, there is no value, so don''t be polite. Ink flower Lang Jun face iron blue, want to a crush to death Shen Baihe, but also know that he said this is right. -- it''s really self defeating to blow up thorns with people who are one level higher than one''s own practice. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. He stamped his feet and ran away. As long as you leave the scope of overlord City, what happened here has nothing to do with him. He is still the master of ink flower. He who knows the current affairs is a great man. This has always been the way to protect his life. "This is a strange thing..." His figure flickered, but he kept mumbling. Shen Baihe has been enough to make the ink flower Lang Jun surprised, as a worthless stranger, unexpectedly able to hook up with Think of that person''s name, ink flower Lang Jun shudder, quickly shake a head. But that''s all. What''s more surprising is that Shen Baihe didn''t lie. His brother is really a pervert! It was originally thought that it was an incredible miracle that Shen Zhenyi was promoted to the fifth level of Shenren state. However, he changed his body and was able to defeat the overlord City Lord Wuyue nishang in one fell swoop, which steadily proved the sixth strength of the divine human realm. Even the nobles of Xuantian city looked at him differently. This makes the pride of Mo Hua Lang Jun completely broken. Originally, I thought that the destruction of the abandoned sword villa was imminent, and I could take advantage of the opportunity, but now it has become a lost dog. Fortunately As long as you can run out of the range of abandoned sword villa, there should be no danger. If Shen Zhenyi is more powerful, he will not find out who set him up behind his back?Mo Hua Lang ran out of the valley, a little relieved. He was about to slow down and change direction, and suddenly his body was stiff. He saw a man standing there, looking at him with a smile. A little girl in red. He shivered. "Chu Huoluo?" He had seen this woman from a distance, and Shen Baihe also told him that he was an important person in the abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi''s three female disciples are the fifth level of Shenren state, and Mo Hualang also paid a little attention to it. However, he didn''t pay attention to it at first. After all, it''s just the fifth level of the new Shenren realm, and it''s just a little girl. How capable can she be. But now The little girl gave him a feeling of palpitation. "Do you know me?" Chu Huoluo asked him curiously. Mo Hua Lang Jun sneers. He notices that there is no one around him. That is to say, Shen Zhenyi has not chased him out for the time being. Of course, it doesn''t mean safety. After all, he saw a flying sword in a thousand miles outside the city. But At least it means there is a chance to escape. Mo Hua Lang Jun bit his lip and said in an astringent voice: "Miss Chu Huoluo, the eldest disciple of abandoned sword villa, I know you of course." "Oh?" Chu Huoluo raised her eyebrows. "Do you know me and dare to come to jilijiangshan manor The tone suddenly became stern. Mo Hua Lang Jun was stunned and knew that his possession had been seen through. Relying on Shen Zhenyi''s absence, he emboldened himself and said, "so what? If Mr. Shen is there, I''ll give up. Miss Chu alone, do you want to keep me?" He thought to himself that his whole body was poisoned, and that he was invincible in the fifth level of Shenren state. Although he was in a dangerous situation, he should have a chance to escape Chu Huoluo laughs: "depend on you this waste material ability? If my master is here, I will blow you to death in one breath, and still want to escape? " "As for me." She shrugged her shoulders and said, "master just thinks that you can practice your sword skills. That''s why I came back in a hurry..." The moon is in the sky, the sword is in hand, the sword light is like a rainbow. Chu Huoluo doesn''t care. Even if the other side is the famous Mo Hua Lang Jun, since the master says that he can deal with it, he must be able to deal with it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 "Find your own way." Although he has been scared out of courage by Shen Zhenyi''s Jingtian sword technique, he has no courage to face Chu Huoluo alone. "If you want to die, the husband will help you!" He was shocked and shrouded in fog. Ink flower is like a dream like fog. This is his unique skill to protect his life. If you have an advantage, you can kill at one stroke. If there is no space to take advantage of, you can also escape. Those who are notorious are always cautious. First, to be invincible, and then to seek the chance to win. What Mo Hua Lang is afraid of is Shen Zhenyi who doesn''t know where. If there is a chance, he certainly does not hesitate to kill Chu Huoluo, and then continue his own escape road. "That''s all you have?" Chuhuoluo sneered and stepped forward. The sword waved like the moonlight, without fear. Light and dark intersect. In an instant, there was a cross sound of gold and iron, just like the battle of thousands of troops. The fifth confrontation between the gods and the human beings has already shocked the world. At the top of the white tower in the distance, Shen Baihe hid in the shadow of the moon and watched the battle from afar. "The third one..." He murmured to himself and his face was gloomy. However, relying on this man''s poison, he killed people from Xuantian city and put the blame on the abandoned sword villa, which led Xuantian city to attack overlord city. It was a perfect plot. Just because Shen Zhenyi''s strength is too strong, everything has become nothing. "Isn''t that always the case?" Shen Baihe laughs at himself. I have tried many times, and every time the third player can always use his strength to break the game. Even in this new world, even if he met a stronger master, he is still the same. Now even his disciples are so strong. Shen Baihe raised his hand and quietly looked at the white palm, as well as the less obvious palmprint. "You are no match for this girl now." A deep voice came from the darkness. Shen Baihe''s body shakes and his eyes show fierce light. Perhaps after so many years, the eldest son of abandoned sword villa still has his own pride. "Are you unconvinced?" The voices in the dark scoffed. "It''s a pity that your third brother is a genius. You can''t match it." As if there is a kind of magic, stirring Shen Baihe''s fragile heartstrings. Wheezing, wheezing and gasping, the blue veins on the forehead are straight out, and the blood color is getting thicker in the eyes. "I''m not convinced. I''m just unconvinced." He clenched his fist and said, "I am the eldest son of abandoned sword mountain villa. I have the same blood relationship with him. Why is he the unique genius of Kendo and I am nothing?" Jealousy made his face more ferocious. If Shen Zhenyi''s achievements in the past have made him feel out of reach, now Chu Huoluo can deal with the attack of Mo Hualang alone, which makes him feel a strong sense of crisis. "So you have to seek strength, to seek strength that does not belong to you." The darkness becomes seductive. "You''ve tried, at least at this level of conspiracy, can''t deal with your brilliant third." "If you want to get rid of him, only you become stronger." In the air, the black fog condensed into a mass, like a ferocious ghost, and like a devil in the fire. "Is it not my power?" Shen Baihe closes his eyes. The battle situation on the opposite side is still sticking. Chu Huoluo''s sword is waving in the black fog, flashing a bright light. She seems to be suppressed by Mo Hua Lang Jun, but it does not mean that she is at a disadvantage. In fact, even Shen Baihe can see that there are not many ways to win, which seems to occupy the initiative. "Hateful..." Ink flower Lang Jun heart surprised. He thought that he should be able to deal with a little girl in any case. What he didn''t expect was that the girl''s sword skills were far beyond his imagination. "How could it be!" Within a few dozen moves, there is no way to hurt Chu Huoluo, and Mo Hua Lang Jun has already begun to retreat. The black fog became more and more thick. His figure is becoming more and more erratic. People familiar with his fighting style all know that this is the precursor of Mo Hualang''s preparation to run away. "It''s not so easy to run!" Chu Huoluo can see it, of course. "Don''t you have a big voice?" The light of her sword grew stronger and stronger, and gradually suppressed the whole darkness.Unconsciously, a circular circle was formed. "It seems that Mo Hua Lang can''t get out." The voice in the dark was even a little schadenfreude. Shen Baihe remains silent. Mo Hua Lang feels more and more pressure. He thought he had the upper hand and could leave at any time. The reason why he didn''t kill Chu Huoluo was that he was worried about Shen Zhenyi''s action. Until now, suddenly found wrong. This girl clearly has the ability to kill herself! Back! Mo Hua Lang Jun is a man of decision-making. He doesn''t want to face anything. After all, for an assassin who uses poison, survival is the first priority. As soon as he shook his body, the black fog instantly condensed into a black streamer. He spun around in the air for two weeks, then turned around and sped south. "Where to go!" Chu Huoluo full of energy, sword light around, without hesitation to catch up. "Don''t kill too much, little girl, you''ve gone too far!" Mo Hua Lang Jun yelled out in a loud voice. He was very angry, but he could not get rid of the pursuit of sword light. "Mo Hua Lang Jun is famous, but it''s just so..." Shen Baihe sighs in a low voice. He doesn''t really like this unusual assassin. "A man who can become famous in the world of seven injuries will not be a simple role." Laughing in the dark, "although we don''t look up to him, he is obviously pretending to be like this now." As if to confirm what he said, the ink flower Lang Jun suddenly stopped. "You forced me As soon as he lifted his wrist, a black smoke shot out, turning into flowers all over the sky and rushing towards the sword light of Chu Huoluo. "The ink flower is absolutely poisonous, and the world is blooming!" This is the last resort of Mo Hua Lang Jun. The whole body''s blood gushed out from thousands of pores, pure black - in order to refine toxicity, his blood had not only a trace of bright red, but also no warmth. This flying blood, into heaven and earth bloom, a thousand miles away! Once the toxicity spreads, there will be no more people in a thousand miles! Even if this move is used, the ink flower Lang Jun will be greatly damaged, but no one can stop the destruction! Even if the realm is higher than him, in the face of this is full of anger and killing poison, can only retreat! The Chu Huoluo, who chased him, could only be bloody, and there was no place to die! Deserve it! Ink flower Lang Jun secretly cursed, with a kind of revenge pleasure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 "No!" In the distance, Ouyang Jue Jing, who is concerned about the abandoned sword villa, cries out. He has been here for a long time, and he has been watching quietly. this elder elders controlled the city for hundreds of years. Of course, it was not a lamp for saving oil. He did not know from the beginning of the action of Mo Lang, but afterwards he investigated it. But Ouyang Jue did not intend to provoke this poisonous man. Shen Zhenyi shows the sixth strength of shenzhenyi. No matter how powerful he is, he has to run away with his tail. As long as he leaves the overlord City honestly, Ouyang Jue can rest assured. He did not expect that Shen Zhenyi actually sent his disciple Chu Huoluo to pursue Mo Hua Lang Jun. Is he too inflated? Mo Hua Lang Jun is the fifth strong man in the old Shenren state. Everyone should avoid him. Even if you can''t win, you can be disgusted to death. Although Chu Huoluo is a new master, but compared with it, it seems that it is still a little worse. So Ouyang is very worried. He specially follows Chu Huoluo, hoping to clean up the mess. Who knows Chu Huoluo''s performance is also greatly unexpected, she actually can press the ink flower Lang Jun to hit. Later, the ink flower Lang Jun fled, Ouyang Jufang was relieved. However, Chu Huoluo is still chasing after him, and even forces the ink flower Lang Jun to the point where he has to go all out. This is terrible! Ouyang Jue had been worried about whether Chu Huoluo would be injured or not, so he was very worried and prepared to protect him. But when he saw Chu Huoluo take the upper hand, he relaxed. Now, this big outbreak of ink flower Lang Jun, he was unexpectedly caught off guard! - no, in fact, even if he had been prepared in advance, he would not know what to do for a long time when he met with the poison of large-scale blooming of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth bloom, spread thousands of miles. This time, I don''t know how many people will die. Ouyang Jue sighs that overlord city is still his territory. It''s poisoned. I''m afraid it''s thousands of miles away. I can''t live in a few years. As for Chu Huoluo I''m sorry, Ouyang really wants to save her life, but in this case, she can only ask for more happiness Ouyang sighed and was about to leave. Suddenly, a yellow light flashed across the sky, such as the sound of Sanskrit singing. He stopped and looked at his head in surprise. -- Chu Huoluo is struggling. She took a long sword and protected her whole body with the strength of yuanci. She was not eroded by the venom, and her heart was full of remorse. I knew that the bastard had this unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. I should have killed him first just now. He shouldn''t have a chance to do it! What can we do now? Even if your life is safe, the master won''t be happy if you dirty the area around the abandoned sword villa! She hated herself. At this time, the diffuse toxic fog suddenly stagnated and contracted in a special way, accompanied by the exclamation of the ink flower Lang Jun. "This what is it? How can it be! " The last trick of Mo Hua Lang is to fight to death and drain the poisonous blood. However, he can escape his life by taking this opportunity, and he will have a chance to make a comeback in the future. The blooming of heaven and earth is led by its own poisonous blood, which can not be dissolved. Even though the stronger masters are not affected, it is inevitable to be polluted by poisonous blood. It''s not far from the abandoned sword villa. Everyone should take care of it. As long as the attention of Shen Zhenyi and others is involved, he will have a chance to escape. But Everything was beyond his expectation. The ink flower is absolutely poisonous and the heaven and earth are blooming. A thick poisonous fog is indeed bursting out. The poisonous blood will arouse the fierce Qi, and this place will soon be transformed into a Jedi! However, that was before the sword was shot. When he was most proud, he saw a yellow sword light. He is not afraid. Who can intercept the invisible fog with his sword? However This sword light really encircles the fog! The Yellow sword light turns into a dragon shadow and roars up to the sky like a boa constrictor. It entangles the purple poisonous fog in the sky. It is like a long rope that binds the fierce beast. It controls the thick poisonous fog within 10 Zhang range, and it can''t spread any more! The heart of Mo Hua Lang Jun is like an ice cave. In the end Who is it that has such a strong sense of sword? At that moment, he knew that he was like a mole ant, as long as the other side gently forced, he could be squeezed into powder! This kind of gap makes people unable to raise the courage of confrontation. You can only die with your eyes closed. But they didn''t kill him directly. "Huoluo, you are careless." A faint sigh came from the distance, and the voice was clear and clear, such as light clouds and light breeze. "Teacher Master... " Chu Huoluo retreats with shame."I didn''t know he had this kind of hard work. I''ll be more careful next time!" The speaker, of course, is Shen Zhenyi, who sits in the dream sword building. "It''s Shen Mr. Shen Mo Hua Lang Jun struggled to open his mouth. No way, no way! He is just a man who has just entered the sixth level of Shenren realm. How could he have such a wonderful sword skill? Who can hold the nature, who can control the world? Even a stronger master can''t do it! He would not believe it. Shen Zhen Yi didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He said to Chu Huoluo lightly: "do it again. Don''t miss this time." Ah? Chu Huoluo is stunned. She looked back at Mo Hua Lang Jun and saw that he was bleeding and dying. If she wanted to do it again, she could kill him by waving his sword? What''s more, the heaven and earth are blooming and the poisonous fog is spreading. Now master is tightly controlling him - what room can I do for myself now? Shen Zhenyi seems to know his doubts. The Yellow sword light trembled, and the poisonous fog all over the sky suddenly rushed to his nest like a frightened mouse, which was the body of Mo Hua Lang Jun! The poisonous blood that just blew out just now, just like slow motion playback, poured into the body of Mo Hua Lang Jun! Everything, return to the original! Bang! Ouyang gave himself a slap in the face. He almost thought it was in a dream. Except in the dream, how could there be such a scene. As the fifth level of shenzhenyi, he is not surprised that he is not the opponent of Shen Zhenyi. But How can Shen Zhenyi have the ability to treat each other as a toy even if it is so poor? Who is the third young master Shen? Ouyang Jue is suddenly glad that he has become the city Lord. Perhaps, it is not the same as the original purpose. This mysterious figure who has known with moon free nishang for thousands of years should bring more surprises to overlord city! Pooh! At this time, the replay of the move has ended, and Mo Hualang kneels on the ground, pale, and can''t believe it. He knew he was back to the state before the release of heaven and earth. He also saw Chu Huoluo''s serious sword. He knew he was going to die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 Famous in the southern region, the famous mohualang king died quietly outside the abandoned sword villa. -- compared with the previous overlord City Lord Wuyue nishang sword duel, which was defeated by Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword villa, and finally left Honghua, this is not a major event worthy of attention. Today''s abandoned sword villa is already the center of overlord city. The Third Prince of Shen has promised Ouyang Jue, the great elder, to take over the position of the Lord of overlord city. It''s a matter of course. The big forces in overlord city didn''t even fart. Not to mention that Shen Zhenyi defeated the previous city Lord, but also the experience of flying swords and forcing back the guards of Xuantian City, Shen Zhenyi is the sixth strong man in the Shenren realm. It is the abandoned sword villa, which occupies four seats in the Presbyterian Council, almost half of the country. -- until now, it has suddenly occurred to all of us that abandoning sword villa, a foreign household, has long been a force that cannot be ignored in overlord city. It was almost natural for the Third Prince of Shen to take the position of city Lord. Of course, there are still people who are not happy. In particular, heize military division and Luoda Tianwang, who have been fighting against Shen Zhenyi, are frightened and depressed, but they have nothing to do. Things start in a hurry, everything is simple. After half a month, Shen Zhenyi will succeed the grand ceremony. This is the fact that they don''t want to see, but they can''t stop it. "If we fight against Mr. Shen, will he be kind enough to let us go?" Black Ze military division asked Luo Da Tian Wang. "No "If we are in power, will we let him go?" he replied with a bitter smile They tried to deal with Shen Zhenyi many times. Shen Zhenyi is not a fool. Naturally, he is very clear. If he wanted revenge, they were grasshoppers on a rope, and neither of them could escape. "So now we have to close our eyes and die?" How can heize not be willing to be a soldier. His eyes turned to Luo Da Tian Wang. In the eyes of the other party, there was also a burning fear, ambition and unwillingness. -- they have worked hard for a hundred years to climb to the present position. Can we say that everything has turned into a dream? Shen Zhenyi easily surpasses them and discards what they value as my shoes. This is what really makes them feel cold. "We can''t wait to die, even if he''s already at the top?" How can Luo Da Tian Wang give up? However, despite what they said, they were still at a loss as to what they could do. This is the crushing of strength and realm. In front of a strong man who is one level higher than them, there is even no room for resistance. The only choice is to give up everything in the overlord city and run away with his mother behind his back. If Shen Zhenyi doesn''t specifically pursue them, he may be able to escape and seek a chance to make a comeback from afar. But how could they give up the resources in overlord city? Practice is not easy. This is an era of struggle against heaven and man. This is the current situation of the world of seven injuries. Fierce beasts occupy most of the vast territory. Most of the time, human beings can only stay in the city and go to the wilderness. Even for the warrior of Shenren environment, it is also a risk. As for the Tiancai and Dibao used for cultivation, it is in a very dangerous area. Even the high-level warriors in Shenren environment dare not set foot in it. As a result, the cultivation resources became very scarce. It was not easy to support these elders with the strength of overlord city. If they leave overlord City, they will not get such good conditions easily. In other words, they dare not try at all. "What should we do? Go to his house and ask him to be a dog in the abandoned sword villa, expecting him not to kill us?" Kurosawa sneered. This is not an option that cannot be considered. What is face in front of life and death? What''s more, Shen Zhenyi is the sixth level master of Shenren state. He is superior to them and is soft in front of his higher opponents. This is also the survival law of the weak. It''s just that they''re not used to it. They watched Shen Zhenyi change from a mole ant to a superior one. This contrast is hard to accept. Luowang''s eyes beat. Maybe, that''s the only choice. At this time, there was a long smile behind them, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. Although my third brother has no children, he is not a killer. He may not have paid attention to the idea you committed. As long as you keep your own way in the future, you don''t have to be a dog "Who is it?" Heize military division and Luoda Tianwang were surprised. they both make complaints about the fifth heavy elders of the gods and men, and talk about them. Of course, they must find a secret place. They have searched before, and there is nobody else around.¡ª¡ªAt this time, someone suddenly opened his mouth behind them. Could this person''s cultivation be stronger than them? In addition to Shen Zhenyi, where is there such a strong man in overlord city? They were surprised to see a middle-aged man in purple standing leisurely, with his hands on his chest, his mouth smiling and his eyes looking up at the sky. This man''s eyebrows are similar to Mr. Shen''s, except that he has an extra moustache and a lot of vicissitudes. "Shen Baihe?" This man was recognized by both heize military division and Luoda Tianwang. The eldest childe of abandoned sword villa and his brother are not able to deal with each other, and they are also mysterious. They can''t see through it. "So far, why does Mr. Shen come to us? Your third brother is like the sun. No one can deal with him in the overlord city! " "Are you here today to humiliate me?" They don''t know the relationship between Shen Baihe and Shen Zhenyi, but they are brothers after all. "You two, please don''t be impatient." Shen Baihe had expected that they would have such a temper, touching their beards and smiling brightly. "I had expected that no one in overlord city could deal with my third brother, but you would not believe it." From the beginning, Shen Baihe never underestimated the third. In the overlord City, these men seem to be powerful, and their strength and realm far surpass that of the third. It seems that as long as they raise their hands, they can kill the third and destroy the whole abandoned sword villa. But he has seen too many such scenes. The third always works wonders. So he was not surprised at all. "If you want to deal with Laosan, you can only deal with him in Xuantian city. If you want to deal with him in Xuantian City, you can''t let him become the city Lord of overlord city easily. Can the two elders understand this?" Both Luoda Tianwang and heize military division are smart people. Shen Baihe can understand it. They are all strange faces. Luo Da Tian Wang asked, "what do you mean by the eldest childe?" Now they respect Shen Baihe a little bit. "I know you can''t deal with my third brother. I just hope to give him some trouble in the succession ceremony." Shen Baihe has a calm tone. Luoda Tianwang and heize military division looked at each other, shuddered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 There is a big brother who wants to drag himself back. The third young master Shen of abandoned sword villa has a hard time. Luo Da Tian Wang and heize military division were so moved. "This kind of big brother, why don''t you kill it with one sword and keep it for the Spring Festival." If there is such a relative in his family, of course, he will not hesitate to cut him down so as not to drag himself down. "This young master is not simple I''m afraid it''s not that easy to kill. " Kurosawa was shrewd and insidious, thinking more. "We didn''t notice that Shen Baihe was no ordinary person just now." Luoda Tianwang was shocked. What heize military division said was the truth. They had never looked up to Shen Baihe before, but they felt a little chilly at this time. "Then should we listen to him and make trouble at the ceremony of Shen Zhenyi''s succession?" Luo Da Tian Wang hesitated. Blackpool was silent, and he didn''t think about it. The change of overlord City Lord is a big event for southern regions. On this day, the sun was just right. The main gate of the city Lord''s mansion was opened. The trees on both sides of the main road in the courtyard glittered with brilliant gold. All around were spotless. Many experts were silent and the gas condensate station was at the door. They didn''t even dare to breathe. They are waiting for the new owner of the city. Ouyang Jue, dressed in a golden dress, stands at the front respectfully, with his head down, unable to see clearly his face and what he is thinking. The rest of the elders stood in turn. At least on the surface, they were respectful. Anyway, Mr. Shen is already the sixth level master of Shenren state. Even if you don''t fear him, you should also fear this realm. The greeting guests from other clans in the city are not qualified to enter the city Lord''s house. They all gather around the periphery, like ants, and look forward to the glory of the new city Lord. "Good time, master." Princess long in the dream of a small building, quietly remind Shen Zhenyi to bathe and change clothes slowly. "I see." Shen Zhenyi answers lightly. He has changed into a new white dress, and his female disciples have embroidered gold thread on his sleeves and hem. In addition, the style has not changed in peacetime. for him, the position of city Lord is just a common thing. The golden border of his clothes is already grand, "master is so handsome today." Chu Huoluo is flattering. "When is master not handsome?" All the disciples gathered around the courtyard were full of praise. "From today on, the third young master is the city master of overlord city. We abandon the sword mountain villa, and we will be promoted to heaven." There are young disciples who are new to abandon sword villa. However, the old disciples did not say anything with a smile, the third young master led the promotion of abandoned sword villa too many times. Everyone was used to the change of status. Even if they were just a overlord City Lord, they would not be surprised. "The good time has come. Welcome the third son of Shen and assume the position of Lord of overlord city. " Outside the villa, the meeting team sent by the Presbyterian, dressed in splendid clothes, knelt down in front of the door together, and finally couldn''t help but urge the third young master to set out. "Let''s go." Shen Zhenyi''s attitude is calm. He waves his sleeves and lightly points his toes. He goes downstairs. The people of overlord city had already prepared long brocade carpets, which went from the dream sword shop to the gate of abandoned sword villa, and then extended for thousands of miles to the city Lord''s mansion. Every other section of the road, there will be experts from all over the city kneeling to greet, presents gifts, to show solemnity. Chu Huoluo and they are not used to such scenes. They are all very surprised. "bawangquan is just a small city in the southern region, and the city master''s position is so noble here." Princess long is whispering with Chu Huoluo. Chu Huoluo disdained to say: "this is the case. It is because we attach too much importance to the superiority and inferiority, so there will be no real experts and no combat effectiveness in overlord city. In fact, the whole world of seven injuries is not the same." The longer I stay in the world of seven injuries, the more depressed I feel. This is a world where strength is respected, which is nothing. But the most terrible thing is that the world has fallen into a state of involution. It is clear that we should concentrate human power and put ourselves into the struggle against fierce beasts. This is also the only hope that the human race can survive. However, even behind the steel wall, most human beings are busy fighting for power and profit, pretending to be blind to the imminent threat, it is ridiculous to think about it. "Don''t pay attention to them." It''s a rare opening for zining Jun. She understood that this was just a node on the road for Shen Zhenyi. His eyes, long beyond the sky. "The world of seven injuries, master will eventually change." "At that time, these bad habits should be swept away." Purple Ning Jun pitifully looked at the world, Chu Huoluo and Dragon Princess nodded and said yes.Several of them swaggered through the crowd. "Here it is." Some people in the city Lord''s house had already sent a message. It was said that Shen Zhenyi and his party were finally about to arrive. All the elders who had different ideas were relieved. Guangshengjun admires Shen Zhenyi sincerely. It is of course the best for him to take over the city Lord. Although Ouyang Jue was selfish, he just went to the foundation of overlord city and was willing to be loyal to assist. the heize military division and Luo Datian had their own plans, and they were not exposed. As for the autumn night, sand without ugliness, this period of time has been nothing to do with yourself, and I don''t know what I think. "In the southern cities, all the guests who came to congratulate them also gathered." "Today, as long as Mr. Shen takes over the position of overlord city master, he has a continuous connection with overlord city. In the future, he will have to contribute to our overlord city..." "Even if I can''t, it''s also the shield of my overlord city. At least I can avoid being in trouble for a while." Ouyang could not understand. With a smile on his face, he led Shen Zhenyi up to the hall and held the city Lord''s seal ribbon, so he would respectfully offer it. "Wait a minute!" At this time, a shrill voice came from the hall. "The change of overlord City Lord is the family affair of overlord city. People in southern regions should not take more care of it. It''s just that the identity of the third young master Shen is not clear. Nowadays, fierce beasts are rampant, the wind and rain are shaking, and it''s precarious. We have to ask clearly before we can recognize the new overlord City Lord, so as not to implicate the cities of southern regions! " A thin old man with white hair came out of the hall slowly. Behind him, there were more than a dozen people in different costumes. Ouyang Jue''s eyelids jumped. "Gentlemen, you!" He didn''t notice the appearance of these people! Overlord city established a new city Lord, southern cities, as usual sent to congratulate. But how could you expect that the city lords, who were hidden in the congratulatory procession, suddenly appeared at this critical moment! What do they want to do? Ouyang Jue''s back was wet with cold sweat and looked blankly at Shen Zhenyi on his seat. What should we do? He always wanted to ask this question. Even if it was Shen Sanzi who was on the throne of the city Lord, it was no longer the beautiful clothes without moon. He also placed his hope on him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 19 cities in the southern region. It was the oldest group of cities, and now thousands of years have passed, and many of them have been destroyed. What is left is not to linger, or to have a few brushes. At the beginning, fierce animals wreaked havoc all over the world. It was these 19 cities that stabilized the southern regions. Without these 19 cities, I am afraid the southern region would have been a ghost land. Overlord city is one of the 19 cities, even one of the oldest. The 19 cities keep watch and help each other. Although they will not interfere with each other, they will always maintain the affection of the alliance. It''s just that for hundreds of years, the overlord city has no connection with the other 18 cities because of the self complacency of the Lord of the moon free nishang city. It''s just that today the city lords change and send invitation cards to invite them to come to see the ceremony. Normally speaking, the 18 cities, or the remaining 12 cities, have already given enough face to send a ceremony team to come here. I didn''t expect that they would come here ¡£ Ouyang Jue''s eyes swept all the people. He had heard of these famous city lords, but had not seen them. Together, there must be a big conspiracy. Shen Zhenyi''s expression is very indifferent. These people are nothing to him at all. "What do you want? What do you want to ask? " He opened his mouth carelessly and did not reach out to take the seal ribbon on Ouyang Jue''s hand. The head of the old man looked at his face fiercely and said coldly, "it''s said that the third master Shen is the man who cuts off the moon and flies from the world of eight cultivation. Is this true?" Shen Zhenyi nodded: "my origin, everybody knows, did not conceal." Abandoned sword villa is not a native of the seven wounded world. "If you come from the moon, what are you doing to make rapid progress in just a few years? Where did your inheritance come from? How could you become the sixth level of the heaven and man state? " The man asked. This is actually quite rude. "Everyone has his own reason, which is not enough for the old man." Shen Zhenyi is not angry either. each family has its own way of practice. No one can casually disclose the secrets of his own practice. "Then we can only suspect you, collude with fierce beasts, and betray overlord city. This is what we have achieved today." The old man''s tone was fierce and his accusation was full of malice. If this crime is carried out, even the overlord City Lord will be punished. But Isn''t that ridiculous? Even in the face of a group of southern city lords who are the sixth highest level of God and human realm, Chu Huoluo still retorts rudely: "old man, you talk and feel your conscience. I abandoned the sword villa and came to overlord city. How many times have you fought with fierce beasts. It''s ridiculous to say that we collude with fierce animals Abandoned sword villa was promoted all the way in overlord City, and four people entered the Presbyterian Council. Finally, the third young master Shen became the Lord of the city. His main achievement was to kill the fierce beast. From Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and long Jun, who killed thousands of fierce beasts at the gate of the city, Shen Zhenyi wiped out the tide of fierce beasts, and smashed the schemes of ORC centered people several times. In this way, it is really a crime that they want to add to their crimes. Why should we have no reason to worry about them. "That''s hard to say!" The old man was very stubborn and sneered, "the orc man is cunning. How can you know it''s not a play you played." He rolled his eyes and was arrogant. "This is the Duke of jiufangcheng who imitates zhouke. I heard that his temper was strange and cruel. I didn''t expect that the military master had such a heavy relationship..." Luo Da Tian Wang whispers with the commander of heize in a whisper. Master Kurosawa wryly: "where is my relationship? How can I deal with these big people, or that Mr. Shen led the line. " He was indeed in secret contact with the people in the 19 cities of the southern region. However, even though he had a wide range of friends, he could only be familiar with the elders of each city. It was unexpected that all the city lords came forward. So he was even more afraid of Shen Baihe. The old man imitated zhouke is the most domineering and arrogant. Now he can be ordered to serve as a gunner, which is very cruel. Shen Zhenyi is too lazy to talk to him again. "There is no such thing. If you come to watch the ceremony, I welcome you. If there is nothing wrong, please go back. " This kind of ugly face has no time to deal with it. The old man imitated Zhou Ke and became angry. He turned back and said with a smile to the city lords of the southern regions: "look! The third young master Shen is so powerful before he becomes the overlord City Lord. When he really takes the city Lord''s position, our alliance of 19 cities in the southern regions will be dead in name only! " The 19 cities in the southern regions are now in existence. The faces of the city lords were indifferent. Of course, they are not here for the sake of the covenant of a thousand years ago, but that they do not want this guy from the lower world to steal the throne of overlord city. However, this man is so arrogant that he deserves to suffer. Someone answered: "it''s true. What about imitating Zhou Laode and asking questions? Is it not a guilty conscience to be so impatient? "Some people sneered and said, "if you don''t make clear what you said, today''s ceremony of succession will not be so easy." Some people ridiculed: "or do young people really think that they can do whatever they want after breaking through the sixth level of the God human realm? Today, I''d like to ask Mr. Zhou to give him a lesson. " These people sincerely come to find fault! Chu Huoluo was angry and wanted to pull out his sword. Shen Zhenyi also understood their intention and waved lightly: "I know what you are coming from." Those who observe the ceremony are naturally entertained as guests. People who find fault There are ways to deal with it. "Will you come one by one or together?" Shen Zhenyi''s tone is flat. Ouyang Jue''s heart jumped, and rushed to Shen Zhenyi: "city Lord, what''s the meaning of this? They are all old masters with the sixth highest level in Shenren state. I''ll mediate with you for a while..." Even if the city Lord without moon met so many city lords from 19 cities in southern regions in Japan, I''m afraid he can''t tear his face. Even if Shen Zhenyi''s ability is better than the moon free nishang, why offend these ten sixth level masters of Shenren state? The hero does not suffer from the immediate loss! "Nothing." Shen Zhenyi waves his hand and pushes away Ouyang Jue, who is so anxious. "They''re just clowns..." It''s over When Ouyang Jue heard this sentence, his smile was worse than his tears. How can these arrogant City lords resist such contempt? Don''t say that they have been deliberately provocative. Even if someone means to be coerced, they can''t stop now. Shen Zhenyi''s swordsmanship is really excellent, but his temper and his mouth That''s a real offense to the dead! Why didn''t you think of this when you made him the Lord of the city? Oudieyang never regrets. If you really fall out with the nineteen cities in the southern regions, and these city lords join hands to deal with overlord City, it will be the destruction of overlord city! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 clown? The surface is as deep as water. Of course, the purpose of their coming to overlord city is not so simple, but he also has the heart of fists. If this young man of unknown origin really colludes with fierce beasts and wants disaster. As the leader of the League of 19 cities in the southern region, he must do his duty to harm the King City. from the perspective of his heart, seeing Shen Zhenyi''s appearance, he is not angry at all. the young man''s promotion is too fast. although fangzhouke stands at the top of jiufangcheng, he has also eaten a lot after hundreds of years of hard work and tempering After a lot of trials, I finally got my present position. It was too easy for Shen Zhenyi to get all this. In any case, we must teach the young man a lesson. "Ladies and gentlemen, this man is so arrogant. Which one should go first and let him know the true world of the sixth level of God human realm?" He clenched his teeth. Chu Huoluo sneers. Isn''t it time to fight? She looked back, the purple Ning Jun and the Dragon Princess all disdain''s curling mouth. What these people say is that they come to find fault. Princess long held the hilt of the sword and said, "it''s all due to our lack of cultivation. Otherwise, how can we use master''s hand?" Some of their disciples were not worried about Shen Zhenyi, but the elders of overlord city were different. Ouyang Jue, in particular, didn''t put Shen Zhenyi on the position of overlord City Lord in order to cause such a disaster. "Gentlemen, overlord is not rude. Please rest your anger for a moment While bowing and bowing, he motioned to the elders to come forward. In the overlord City, only a few senior members of the Presbyterian Council were qualified to speak two words in the city master of the 19th city. however, except for the king Guangsheng, the sand was not ugly in the autumn wind night. They all pretended not to hear anything. They looked at the nose, nose and heart, and did not move. Guangsheng Jun came forward and pleaded: "gentlemen, the third son of Shen has just succeeded the city Lord. He is young and has no malice. He is not likely to collude with fierce beasts. Please be aware." "Get out of here He didn''t give any face to overlord city at all. His eyes suddenly brightened as if he were spouting fire. He rolled up guangshengjun and threw him out from afar. "Stop it!" Filled with righteous indignation, Chu Huoluo pulls out his sword. She has a good relationship with guangxiner, granddaughter of guangshengjun. Guangshengjun has also given considerable respect to Zijian villa and Mr. Shen San before. She is attacked in person. How can she stand by? Shen Zhenyi waved gently. Guangshengjun could not help himself. In the air, he felt as if he was driving through the clouds. He was doomed to die. However, under the guidance of Shen Zhenyi, he landed steadily. He was anxious to see that he was not hurt at all. Between silence and color, Shen Zhenyi and imitated Zhou Ke have already fought once. Imitation Zhou Ke''s face is dignified. The rest of the city lords are also discerning people, and their faces are not as relaxed as they were at the beginning. They had known that Shen Zhenyi was the sixth level master in Shenren state, but they did not expect that his cultivation strength could be comparable with them, but he was only a new expert. Why could he be so familiar? "I''m young and I''m not weak in cultivation. No wonder I''m so proud." Imitate Zhou Ke''s long smile. "In this case, let me do it myself and catch you!" He swaggered forward, Ouyang never hesitated for a moment, but still did not dare to stop him. Shen Zhenyi glances at the imitation zhouke and shakes his head slightly. "You can''t get me." "What?" Zhou Ke was stunned. He expected Shen Zhenyi to beg for mercy or put on some hard words, but he didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to say this seriously. "You are not my match." Shen Zhen''s clothes are still too much to enjoy. He stands with his hands tied and his words are not polite at all. This boy is too arrogant! The imitated zhouke did not feel sure that he would win, but he thought he could at least maintain an invincible situation. Now that he has more than a dozen City lords exerting pressure on him, he is not afraid at all? "I said, you''d better go together." Shen Zhenyi''s tone is still indifferent. "If you miss today''s opportunity, you will no longer be qualified to attack me." He looked down at a group of city lords, and then looked into the distance. In the shadow, Shen Baihe stands with a humble smile on his face and does not raise his eyelids - it seems that he does not care about this younger brother and the city lords who come here to challenge him. But the clenched fingers revealed his inner anxiety. How familiar the scene is. I have tried many times to contact many experts to suppress Shen Zhenyi - even many times, they are masters who are practicing to suppress Shen Zhenyi. Maybe the former masters are not as powerful as this one, but the strength difference on paper is bigger.¡ª¡ªHowever, Shen Zhenyi still won in the end. There was not even a ripple. Today, even if it is the encirclement and suppression of the 19 city elders in the southern region, what will be the result? Shen Baihe doesn''t know. He will see. "Ha ha Ha ha ha... " Imitated Zhou Ke''s funny dry laughter. He looked back at the city lords and said, "do you hear me? This boy wants us to go together Who does he think he is? Is it an expert in Xuantian city? " The answer to him was silence. The imitated Zhou Ke was shocked and embarrassed to stop laughing. These city lords are all human beings. They bully the less with more. They are willing to - but they have their own judgment on Shen Zhenyi''s strength. After all, Shen Zhenyi''s position was established by the battle with Xuantian city''s Pro guards. Although it may not be better than other sixth level masters of Shenren realm, no one wants to fight with him alone. Since we want to have a long time, we will teach him some points This is not enough, but it has ushered in a lot of harmony. Persimmon pick soft pinch. They come here just to bully people, but they don''t want to meet people. No matter how fierce the third master Shen is, he is still a young man who has just broken through. A dozen people are besieging him. Are you afraid that he will turn the world over? The imitated Zhou Ke is thin skinned and ruddy, but he doesn''t say anything. He acquiesces in the joint intention of these people who are both arrogant, stupid and obscene. Shen Zhen Yi Hun doesn''t care. He only hooked. "Come on." His attitude, so that imitates Zhou Ke seven tips smoke, finally did not care to put on the old man''s airs, a big drink: "everybody, do it!" Fly up, the body is shining, attack like a dragon! At the same time, the city lords also showed their fangs and did not hesitate to fight with each other. They were all people killed in a sea of corpses and blood. Since they decided to bully a younger generation with no shame, they would not have any hesitation when they made a move. Kill! Kill! Kill! In any case, it has already offended in the end. Why should we leave room for it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Twelve master level masters of the sixth level of shenrenjing City shot together. They were dazzling and dazzling. Just like the setting sun melting gold, the golden light covers the heaven and earth, straight like the scenery of Lingshan mountain. For thousands of years, the overlord city people would not have thought that the 19 cities alliance of the southern regions would launch another attack to deal with the current city Lord. All flowers bloom together. The is a unified system of the divine lights, and it is also the essence of the strongest group of people in the southern region. "Stupidity." "It''s a pity." Shen Zhenyi sighs gently. The talent of the seven wounded world has withered to this point. Although the southern region is not in the central region, it also occupies one fifth of the Terran territory. This is the most outstanding master, but there are only a few people. They were supposed to be the last force against the beast. But he uses the light and the spirit in meaningless internal friction. A dozen or so experts of the sixth level in the God human realm can overturn even the whole overlord City, and no one else in the city can intervene. Can only see Shen Zhenyi a person to face. Ouyang Jue closed his eyes. Now, it''s the last scene he wants to see - but it''s all happening in between, and he has no time to react or stop it. Who in the end seduced so many masters, and why did they have a conflict with Shen Zhenyi? His mind was in a mess. In this moment, even if he was skillful in strategy, he had no clue for a moment. When he thinks it over, I''m afraid it will be over. When overlord city is reduced to such a situation, I''m afraid there is no chance for him to turn over again. He really can''t imagine the problems he will face next. As for Shen Zhenyi, I can only feel sorry for him. In his opinion, even if Shen Zhenyi is really brilliant and even better than the moon free neon dress, what opportunities can he have in the face of the siege of more than ten city master level masters? There is no doubt that you will die! Things in this world are so unreasonable. When Ouyang absolutely sighed, there was a cry of disbelief in his ear. He opened his eyes abruptly. Among the splendor, there is even more brilliant. Sword light! Shen Zhenyi''s sword! Everyone in the world knows that Mr. Shen is a great swordsman, but few people have ever seen him. In the world of seven injuries, there are few opportunities for him to make a sword. The Lord of Wuyue city asked him for a sword, and he really only got one. At this time, twelve city master level masters besieged him, and then he made a sword. One sword has taken away all the worldly affairs. His swordsmanship is like a poem. Since he was born in this world, the mysteries of swordsmanship have been unfolded in front of the world. Slowly, he untied his veil and exposed the beauty of Kendo to others. The opponent''s divine light is brilliant, and his moves are mysterious and strange. He has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, but under this sword. Just! Like! Yes! One! Laugh! Words! What? Is that right? Can you? Yes? Imitation Zhou Ke is the first to take the lead. His attack is the most fierce and fierce. He is also the closest to Shen Zhenyi, so he can see clearly. What he saw was not a sword move. It''s sunrise. Clouds break the sun, shine through thousands of miles! He could hardly open his eyes because of the dazzling golden light. The power of a sword, and even so! In the face of the rising power of nature, what are those personal lights? "This man''s swordsmanship has reached such a level?" "If he incarnates the sun and the light of God turns into sunlight, is he not afraid to set himself on fire?" "The sixth level of Shenren state, how can you master such a sword technique?" In a cry of surprise, the first imitators of Zhou Dynasty turned into fly ash in a flash. The eleven City lords behind them were also in the range of sunlight. They could only watch the golden light shining on them. And then, without a sound, they are purified and eliminated. But the light of the moment, the twelve strongest of the southern regions, were all destroyed! The light only flashed for a moment. Turn it out. Shen Zhen stands with his sword hanging, with a look of regret on his face. "You shouldn''t have come." "At least not so early." "I don''t know who gave you the courage to instigate you to fight against me for so many years. When I met with nishang sword, I have raised the real God dagri sword spirit to the extreme. It needs to be let out. I wanted to keep it in Xuantian City, but you bumped into the door." Shen Zhenyi can''t completely control the sword Qi of Zhenshen. Once it''s done, incinerate everything, destroy everything.It can only be said that they are trying to kill themselves. Around Shen Zhenyi''s body, there is still a burning air current dancing, like a burning snake. People nearby feel the heat and have to retreat. All the people in overlord city and other guests who came to watch the ceremony were stunned. It''s really frightening. What is the concept of twelve City lords? Together, the whole southern region may not have more than 20 sixth level masters in the Shenren realm. This is one of the foundations that each city can adhere to in the fierce beasts. Now Shen Zhenyi extinguished more than half of it. This means that the southern region has almost become a hunting ground for fierce animals! You''re not a spy sent by the fierce beast? If there are masters like Wuyue nishang and zhouke imitators, the steel city of human beings can resist the attack of the sixth level fierce beast once in a hundred years. If there is no master level master in charge, it means that the city will encounter a terrible test and even be destroyed within 100 years! Shen Zhenyi''s sword destroyed the southern regions in a hundred years. It''s just This sword is too strong, isn''t it? Who dares to talk? Everyone was stunned and looked like a fool at Shen Zhenyi, who was as bright as the sun. The atmosphere did not dare to come out. If you are not in a good mood, you can turn them all into fly ash? The rest of them are not as good as the twelve City Lords! "Good, good." Shen Baihe''s veins on the back of his hands are rising and his fists are very tight. "The teacher is right My brother, as expected, still has a unique skill to protect his life. " He narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Zhenyi''s back from a distance. He was nervous and excited, and his mouth still had a sly smile. If you don''t pour out this sword - even if you go to Xuantian city and want to deal with your younger brother, you will have to be severely bitten. Now it''s all right. "Teacher, I''d like to have a look. You''ve been keeping your sword for so long and you''ve got so much hatred. Even if he is the overlord City Lord, how can he survive in Xuantian city? " All this is well designed. Shen Baihe never expected that this kind of small scene could really solve Shen Zhenyi. But it was enough to frighten everyone else. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Shen Zhenyi killed twelve City Lord level masters with one sword. This brings not only shock to all people present, but also enough shock. Of course, no one commented on his succession to the overlord City Lord. Who dares? Heize Army division and Luoda King shiver and shrink themselves in the shadow as much as possible. They only hope that Shen Zhenyi doesn''t find out what they are doing behind their back. Otherwise, they will surely die without a burial place! Shen Baihe, your third brother is so powerful, do you know? Don''t you mean to trap people? After listening to Shen Baihe''s instigation, they also used all their relations to contact the big cities and add fuel to their strength in gathering together the twelve City Lords. But it''s useless! This is to send food to people! Heize military master even suspected that Shen Baihe was intentional. Did the two brothers collude to unify the southern region at one stroke? To tell you the truth, now that the twelve City Lords have been hanged, there is really no one in the southern region who can stop Shen Zhenyi, or even the qualification to stand in front of him. If he wants to order the southern region formally, there is no problem at all. Of course, it doesn''t have any practical significance. After all, the cities of human beings are just a few spots. Most of the areas are still fierce beasts. Unless he can solve all the fierce beasts Although Sha wuchou and qiufengye didn''t participate in it, as the elders in the city, they actually got some news. They kept silent and did not report to Shen Zhenyi or Ouyang Jue. Now they are sweating profusely. Now Shen Zhenyi is absolutely a matter of life and death, a word and a decision! This is absolute power, absolute power. "No wonder He doesn''t seem to care about anything Ouyang Jue mumbles to himself. He had never understood Shen Zhenyi''s attitude before, but now he has. With this kind of sword technique and this kind of strength, we don''t need to talk about the rules at all, and we don''t need to pay attention to anyone. He just needs to do what he wants. Maybe he can''t do it in Xuantian City, but in overlord City, or in the whole southern region, no one can affect him. "See the Lord!" No matter how scared, how relieved, how surprised, the people still followed the etiquette of the city Lord''s succession, and paid a big ceremony to pay homage. At this time, no one had their own thoughts, and most of them were already convinced. In front of the rolling force, it is not good to refuse to accept it. After three obeisances, Shen Zhenyi took over the yinshou in Ouyang Jue''s hands and became the real overlord City Lord. He doesn''t care much. After the ceremony, I''d better leave it to my father. We are going to Xuantian city soon. " Up to now, Overlord city is everything. The residents of Ba Xiu world began to move in gradually. Shen Zhenyi''s initial goal of entering the world of seven injuries was almost achieved, and he also began to prepare for the future moon flying immortal. Of course, we still have to go to Xuantian city. This is the whole world of seven injuries, the most prosperous place of human martial arts. It can also be called the last glory. "The city Lord really wants to go to Xuantian city in such a hurry?" Ouyang Jue and Guang Shengjun come to visit together. After hearing about Shen Zhenyi''s plan, they all dissuade him. They are very respectful to Shen Zhenyi. Anyone who sees the sword will be respectful to Shen Zhenyi. "There''s nothing wrong with overlord." Shen Zhenyi is indifferent. It''s really nothing You''ve killed all of them. What else? No one can interfere with overlord city any more. The only thing to worry about is that fierce beasts attack the city. In this section, Ouyang Jue Pei carefully said: "the city master''s strength is strong, and naturally he is not afraid of Xuantian City, but overlord city is now encountering fierce beast tide. I don''t know how to deal with it?" Before the overlord city also worried about this, fortunately, Shen Zhenyi cleaned up once. But what if he leaves for a long time? "With the disciples of abandoned sword villa here, there should be no problem." Shen Zhenyi has a calm attitude. "The most important thing about the fierce beasts in the southern regions lies in the core. In Xuantian City, people and animals can win. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about the scattered troops in the southern regions." Man and beast? What is that? Ouyang Jue felt his ignorance for the first time, but even so, there are many fierce beasts in the southern region. Can Chu Huoluo and others deal with it? "The three elders of Chu, if the city Lord is not here, can we support the overall situation?" He asked carefully. Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "the three of them went with me to Xuantian city." What? Ouyang Jue scratched his head. You took all the three fifth level disciples of Shenren state to Xuantian City, and then told me that we could deal with it by the disciples of abandoned sword villa? As far as I know, there are no experts in abandon sword villa now? They all follow you to kill the moon and fly the immortal. In a few years, can there still be so many talents?"This What other disciples can take on great responsibilities? " Do you want overlord city to die? However, the castle of abandoned sword is still in the city, and his father is also there, so he will not destroy his foundation. Ouyang can''t understand Shen Zhenyi''s idea. Shen Zhenyi smile: "you and calmly view is, will not let you worry." The disciples of abandoned sword villa are talented enough. They can''t speed up the breakthrough only because they are limited to the limitations of the eight cultivation world. With his collation of heritage classics, most people can quickly improve, and will soon become the main force of guarding the city. Let them go to wipe out the fierce beasts. Maybe they haven''t caught them. But it''s not difficult to keep overlord city. Ouyang will not doubt, but also dare not question - no matter what decisions people make, he can only listen. "Don''t worry, big elder," said Guang Shengjun, "master Shen''s disciples have their own secrets. My xiner didn''t follow him for a few days, and his cultivation level improved rapidly." Guangxiner''s strength has made rapid progress in a short period of time, and guangshengjun is astonished. At first, he thought that his granddaughter''s talent was extremely high, and he would be able to inherit the position of elder in a few years. But now it seems that the future of her granddaughter is far more than that. This is just the result of Guang xiner and Shen Zhenyi within a few days. If we can have a longer time, we may have greater achievements. He has made up his mind. He is sorry that he is old, but his granddaughter will let her worship in the abandoned sword villa. Ouyang Jue raised his eyebrows and casually asked, "what is miss guangxin''er doing now? The promotion of young people is always fast. It is not easy to reach our level... " The first four aspects of Shenren state are nothing in his current cultivation. If he wants to train a disciple carefully and build with resources, he can also build a fourth level of Shenren state. Guang Shengjun laughed and said with pride, "Xin''er is lucky. Now it is the fifth level of Shenren state." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Ouyang said: "the fourth level of Shenren state is not bad what? The fifth level of the heaven man state He rose to his feet, almost unable to believe his ears. Is the fifth level of Shenren state so worthless? How can it be so easy? How many hardships did he go through in those years before he was finally promoted to the fifth level of Shenren realm and became an elder - that is, guangxiner was young enough to be on the same list with them? Another elder in overlord city? Ouyang Jue looks back at Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long. When he thinks about guangxin''er''s age, he laughs bitterly for a moment. He is sad and surprised. Guangshengjun doesn''t need to lie to him, saying that guangxiner is already the fifth level of Shenren state, which should really be the fifth level of Shenren state. - with the martial arts inheritance of Guangzhou holy city, guangxiner should not be promoted so quickly. The only explanation is Shen Zhenyi''s ability. This is amazing! Is it true that, as Shen Zhenyi said, the disciples of abandoned sword villa can reach this realm soon? If so The city of overlord can be defended. Even if there is no sixth level master in Shenren state, if there are a large number of fifth level masters in Shenren level who cooperate with the wall and array, even if there are six level fierce beasts attacking, they should be able to resist them. It''s just Ouyang sighed: "master Shen''s ability is unpredictable. If you can turn stone into gold, we will have no worries about overlord city. But now all the experts in the southern region have gone, and their defense is empty Even if overlord city can be defended, other cities will not be able to support for long if they are broken by each other. He peeked at Shen Zhenyi for fear that he would be angry. After all, this master of southern regions killed all of them! When he waved his hand, the strong captive disappeared. Recalling the scene at that time, Ouyang Judu felt palpitations, but now the consequences have been caused. Even if Shen Zhenyi''s ability is great, he is still a lonely man, and he can''t guard more than a dozen cities by himself. "Well, other cities depend on you." Shen Zhenyi deeply thought of it and nodded. "The cities in the southern regions are horns with each other. Only when they can keep watch and help each other can they withstand the tide attack of fierce beasts. Although their city Lord is not wise, I have no plan to kill people. What''s more, it has nothing to do with the city people... " You don''t want to kill people and kill them all! Ouyang Jue roars in his heart. Of course, he doesn''t dare to declare it to his mouth. What else can they do? Can only dry smile asked: "our ability is limited, even if we want to help, I am afraid also heart more than strength." Young master Shen thinks highly of them! "No harm, as long as you are promoted to the sixth level of the God Man state." Shen Zhenyi''s tone is calm and indifferent. "Then do as the Lord of the city says." Ouyang''s words were not true to his heart. He had no choice but to break the jar. He suddenly responded and exclaimed, "the sixth level of Shenren state?" Are you kidding? He has been stuck in the fifth level of Shenren realm for so many years. Even if he exhausts his resources, he is hard to advance. Now you can casually say that let us achieve the sixth level of the God Man state? No impossible. Ouyang did not dare to look forward to it: "the city Lord is joking Our qualifications are limited. We dare not hope for the sixth level of Shenren state. We just try our best... " Three hundred years ago, he dreamed of breaking through the sixth level of the God human world, and then the cruel reality told him that he was not the material. Now, how dare you hope again? "What''s in this?" Shen Zhenyi didn''t think so. He turned to Chu Huoluo and other three humanitarians: "if you want to go with me to Xuantian City, you must upgrade to the sixth level of Shenren realm as soon as possible, otherwise you can''t walk there." "Yes." Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long agreed. For them, there is nothing remarkable. Shen Zhenyi''s requirements have always been met. They already feel that it is not surprising that the sixth level of Shenren state is what? "As for you..." Shen Zhenyi looked at Ouyang Jue and calculated with his fingers. "Originally, six elders, plus Xin''er, and seven of them were promoted to the sixth level of Shenren state. They could fill up more than half of the city Lord''s position, and there was still a small part, which had to be selected separately." He thought for a while and then said, "there are some young people in abandoned sword villa, which may be promoted." What? Ouyang, with a confused face, asked in disbelief: "city Lord, don''t be kidding. The sixth level of Shenren state is not so easy?" He even felt hot and insulted. "It''s so easy." Shen Zhenyi''s hands spread out without any change. It was that easy for him. Or for him, there is nothing difficult in the world."You Are you serious? " Ouyang Jue found that guangshengjun had a tendency to believe it, and his heart was pounding. "Nature is true. You have the highest level of cultivation. If you practice my secret Dharma for three months at most, you should be able to break through the sixth highest level in the realm of God and man. Although a forced breakthrough will affect the foundation in the future and is not conducive to further promotion, you will have to rely on you to withstand it." Shen Zhenyi has already thought about it. A few female disciples still have to use them. Even if they take a shortcut, they have to find someone who can make up for it later. As for the elders of Bawang City, they are old and have ordinary qualifications. They can only find a way to promote them by force first. Thank God to be promoted to the sixth level of God human world. What else? Ouyang Jue was overjoyed and guangshengjun was very excited. However, he thought about it and said, "the city Lord, the commander of heize and the king of Luoda have been against you. Sha wuchou and qiufengye are not on the side of the city Lord. Do you want to help them improve? After promotion, are you afraid that they will have different ideas? " These are not my own people. Shen Zhenyi thought for a while and said, "it doesn''t matter, just let them resist the fierce beast. As for the strange heart, even if they are the sixth level of the heaven man state, how can they?" Twelve city master level masters are all killed by you with one sword. It seems that there is nothing you can do with a few experts of the sixth level of Shenren state. When Luo thought of this place, he had nothing to say. At least the sand without ugliness and autumn night in the fight against fierce beasts, festival no loss. As for heize military division and Luoda Tianwang, even if they are allowed to "commit crimes and make meritorious contributions"? To be honest, they did not expect Shen Zhenyi to be so generous, so when they heard the news, their first reaction was to never believe it. These two people have been worried, afraid that Shen Zhenyi will settle accounts after autumn. They toss and turn at home every day and can''t sleep. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi didn''t wait to deal with their news. Instead, he said that he would help them to reach the sixth level of Shenren state. "What the hell is this?" Herze, who was conceited of his resourcefulness, was only astonished at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 "In order to fight against the fierce beast, the city Lord will let the elder master lead you to practice the secret method. You can take over the position of other city lords if you are promoted to the sixth level of Shenren state within three months." Guangshengjun raised his eyebrows and exhorted the commander of heize and Luoda Tianwang. "May you think clearly that this is the magnanimity and magnanimity of the city Lord. Don''t be confused again." "Yes, yes..." Heize military division and Luo Da Tian Wang repeatedly claimed that they were like chickens pecking rice at the head. After they confirmed that it was the truth, not a joke, the two men reacted exactly the same, despite their different personalities. If we can make them upgrade to a higher level, we should let them all be willing to be grandchildren, not to mention the fact that they are harmful to others. The third young master Shen is not to blame for the past and repay good for evil. They can only express gratitude and tears. What else can they say? Luo Dadian said goodbye to all the people and returned home with a breath in his mouth. Only then did he shiver and kneel down in front of his mother, exchanging tears and tears. "What''s the matter?" Startled, his mother asked. Luo Da Tian Wang kowtowed a few times and said with tears: "I thought I was going to die with my mother in the world. My son is ready. But I didn''t expect that the city Lord is generous and forgives me for my great sin. He is willing to pass on his unique knowledge..." He was really ready to run away. After all, heize military division has never had a direct conflict with Shen Zhenyi, and may still be able to muddle through. However, he clashed with Shen Zhenyi several times, and the small movements behind him have never stopped. If Shen Zhenyi oppresses him as the city Lord, it is not too much to punish him in a proper manner. So he was afraid in his heart. He had already thought that he would escape into the wilderness and go to the ends of the earth to avoid Shen Zhenyi. I didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi didn''t blame him, even gave him a chance to be promoted Luo Da Tian Wang acted decisively and arbitrarily in his whole life. He never thought of such a thing. He understood that this was because Shen Zhenyi didn''t look at him at all, so he didn''t mind his action, but he didn''t know how to express his gratitude. After all, we are ready to die in the end of the world. All of a sudden, pie falls from the sky. Everyone will be surprised by this contrast. He was full of feelings and didn''t know how to express it, so he confessed his evil deeds in front of his mother. The old lady was shocked at first. Then she gradually settled down and said nothing until the king had finished. Then she said in a solemn voice: "in this world, the weak eat the strong. I knew that you must be bloody when you climb to the present position. It''s just that this young master Shen has always been upright and upright. No matter whether he is strong or weak, you should not provoke him. " Luo Da Tian Wang kowtowed and said, "my son knows that he is wrong." The old lady thought for a while, and then said, "now the city Lord is generous and does not care about your mistakes, but you should not forget it. Since you have offended him, you should make atonement." Luo Da Tian Wang was still in a province and nodded repeatedly. He knew that his mother knew what his mother meant, and that would not be wrong. On the next day, he went to the gate of the abandoned sword villa with his body bare and pleaded guilty. When Chu Huoluo and others report to the master, Shen Zhenyi is still a little surprised: "who is he?" Don''t you always remember everyone? You don''t even know the name of this bouncing clown? Thanks to him, he is still half dead. He''s going to play the trick of asking for punishment. Chu Huoluo rolled her eyes. No wonder Shen Zhenyi doesn''t mind at all. He is willing to let all the elders practice the unique skills of abandoning sword villa together, so that they can quickly break through the sixth level of Shenren realm. It turns out that he doesn''t remember what Luoda Tianwang did to abandon sword mountain villa. She explained to her master a little. Shen Zhenyi just nodded: "it''s him." "At first, he had the courage to fight against the sword abandoning villa, but since he was allowed to be promoted to the sixth level in the God human world, he had the heart of repentance, even though he did not have to pay much attention to him." "If there is hatred, let him go and kill the fierce beast until he dies, so as to redeem his sin." Luo Da Tian Wang had a big move before and killed the zongmen in the city. This crime can not be lightly forgiven. However, since he is so, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Anyway, he fights with fierce animals to protect the territory and protect the people. Sooner or later, he will die. If he can repent, he will have the chance to atone for his sins. Chu Huoluo passed on the words, Luo Da Tian Wang is grateful, kowtow and retreat. From then on, he obeyed Shen Zhenyi''s instructions. After his promotion, he worked hard in the front line of fighting against the fierce beast. Finally, he gave his mother his death. He also died in the battle, which means that he has lived a ups and downs life. This is a later part of the story. It is unnecessary to mention it again. When he heard that Luoda Tianwang pleaded guilty, he scolded cunning in his heart. However, he couldn''t put down his airs and followed suit. He was only lucky. Shen Zhenyi didn''t take him seriously. Several elders went to the abandoned sword villa for special training. After three months, as Shen Zhenyi said, they were able to break through the sixth level of the divine and human realm, and went to each city to become the city Lord. Although he managed to break through, he had the most sequelae. He died shortly after entering the sixth level of Shenren state.In a word, Shen Zhenyi killed twelve City Lord level masters in the southern region with one sword. He thought it was a big thing. The southern region was about to fall, but after giving up the sword villa special training, the storm seemed to have passed. Since there are so many more gods and human beings in the southern region, which is the sixth level of human realm, it is barely enough to replace the old and the new. Then the city lords who died before suddenly become unimportant. -- the world, in the end, is realistic and speaks with strength. Three months later, Shen Zhenyi finished his special training and felt that the southern regions could be stable. So he took Huoluo of Chu, Princess long, and zining Jun to Xuantian city. At this time, Ouyang Jue was already convinced of Shen Zhenyi. He was promoted to the sixth level of shenzhenyi, but he didn''t dare to take the position of the Lord of overlord city. He only wanted to assist Shen Zhenyi and deal with the affairs of overlord city. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t matter. Anyway, Ouyang Jue is familiar with the affairs of overlord city. If you have him here, you can rest assured. Guangshengjun, Sha wuchou and qiufengye, together with other disciples of the abandoned sword villa who promoted the sixth level of Shenren realm, went to the surrounding cities to inherit the position of city Lord. When Shen Zhenyi left overlord City, everyone came to see him off. "Xuantian city is dangerous. Does the city Lord really not need us to accompany us to strengthen our momentum?" Ouyang knows today that Shen Zhen Yi is the backbone of the southern region. However, it is still not enough to gather the essence of the world''s martial arts, so he wants to let everyone go together, so that people in the Heavenly City will not dare to blame the public. "It''s enough to take the three of them." Shen Zhenyi is at ease. For him, going to Xuantian city is just an ordinary trip. Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long have successfully broken through the sixth level of Shenren realm, which is enough to handle some trivial affairs. It is useless to bring more people. The crowd looked at the three female disciples with high spirits and admiration. This is a real genius, or a descendant of the third son of Shen. It doesn''t take long for the three of them to reach the seven injury world? This kind of promotion speed is really unbelievable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 It''s a thousand miles to Xuantian city. The long wilderness and fierce beasts are the most dangerous road that most people dare not take. However, for Shen Zhenyi, it is just a leisurely walk. They went all the way north along the official road and saw that the canal was blocked and dried up. There were only dense pebbles left in the wide riverbed, and the water was trickling away. "A thousand years ago, there was no more prosperous world than the two sides of the canal." Shen Zhenyi sighed and said to Longjun: "at first, there were six dragons pulling carts and boats in the river, which could carry hundreds of millions of Jin of goods and materials. They shuttled back and forth in the canal, as fast as lightning. The canal is the lifeblood of the seven wounded world. " Now, thousands of years later, fierce animals have occupied the world, and the canal has been left uncultivated. Thousands of years ago, he could always count things as if he had lived here. But Chu Huoluo and the three of them are used to it. They don''t even bother to ask when Shen Zhenyi came. Princess long went to the river bed and squinted his eyes to look into the distance. The canal was so wide that it could not be seen. Looking back on the scene of the six dragon boats on that day, I was filled with emotion. "Master, are there any dragon people in the seven wounded world?" The blood of the Dragon nationality is rare, and it is even more difficult to survive in the troubled times of human and animal struggle. Princess long has been in this world for such a long time, and has never felt the breath of dragon blood. "There used to be." Shen Zhenyi sighed: "now I don''t know how, but you can rest assured that every life, I will purify your blood for you, and the disaster of Hualongchi will be easy to live through in the future." The promotion of the princess and the blood of the red dragon mainly depends on the different direction of the promotion. This world has not yet found a chance, but in Xuantian City, there should be remains of the dragon clan. Shen Zhenyi has long been ready for the future. "Look Chu Huoluo can see a huge white skull in front of the river bed. She rushes to the river bed and raises the hill like skull with one hand. "That''s right." Shen Zhenyi nodded: "this is the Dragon skull fossil, annihilated in this long river." Once brilliant, disappeared. This is the past. No matter what happened in the past, it can''t change the present. At one time, the seven dragons were scattered in the world. They meandered along the dry river bed. - target, Xuantian city. It is the most prosperous place of the human race in the world of seven injuries. I''m afraid it is also the last glory. They are expected to go. There are others who don''t want them to arrive safely. "This is a variable between heaven and earth." In the desert, a group of bonfire, bonfire climbing, there are many people in black gathered, one of the old man''s eyes are white, muttering to himself. "Except him." His tone was calm, with no mood swings, but it seemed to be announcing a certain fact. The people in black around him were slightly agitated. A man hesitated and asked: "Chan Lao, this man is not simple now. He is not only the sixth level master of Shenren state, but also the sixth highest level of Shenren state in the rumor. If we want to kill the twelve City lords of the southern region at one stroke, we will have to pay a huge loss." This kind of loss may even be beyond their affordability. "He will affect the trend of killing the world with fierce beasts. If you don''t get rid of him, you will regret it." The old man with white eyes responded indifferently. The people in black were in an uproar. Just now, the man in black frowned and asked, "old Zen, it''s not that I doubt your divination power, but even if Shen Zhen Yi Shen is the sixth strongest man in the world, it''s still a thousand miles away from the top combat power. He may affect the unification of southern regions, but you say the whole situation..." "How can he be a master?" The sixth level of the strongest Shenren state is only the sixth level of Shenren state. Maybe he deals with people whose level is not higher than himself, such as chopping melons and cutting vegetables. But when he meets a person with a higher level than himself, what is the use of his swordsmanship? Although the orc man has a deep foundation, there is no need to waste manpower and resources here. "This..." The old Zen language is blocked. He could not refute this sentence, but the worry in his heart still made his face sad. "Again." Just now the man in black convinced him and said with a sigh of relief: "even if we want to deal with Shen Zhenyi, who should we send? To ask for the seventh offering of God and man? They heard that we want him to deal with a lower level of mole ants, not to beat us to death "The army breaking array of sixteen evil spirits in Qing Yi..." Old Zen also had a plan. After careful consideration, he might have only one way to deal with Shen Zhenyi. It''s almost impossible for the seventh old monster in the human world to do it. Shen Zhenyi''s one sword to solve the twelve City lords in the southern region means that it is useless to simply stack up the number of enemies.So Of course, only use the array. "You Are you kidding me At first, the man in black exclaimed and laughed bitterly. "To break the army in Tsing Yi is to use it on the military array. In such a big battle, it is used to deal with a person? How could the Lord agree? " The sixteen evil spirits in Qingyi are the sixth level masters in the world of gods and human beings. In terms of individual strength, they may not be more powerful than those city lords in southern regions, but the formation of an army of 16 people is a powerful force that can break a million troops. This is one of the cards of ORC heart man, waiting for the day of earth shaking to sweep the world in one fell swoop. - this kind of military array is used to deal with a person in the same realm. It is really a kind of sword for killing chickens. Even if they have tried, such an array can trap a seventh level master of Shenren state for a period of time. This kind of strategic breaking array is only used to deal with Shen Zhenyi? It''s just funny. "I will persuade the Lord." Chan Lao insisted. "This son If it is too inexplicable, it must be eliminated! " He was very careful. The man in black snorted coldly: "since you insist on it, you can try it. But you are just a divination Zen. You insist on interfering in the decision of the division. If you overstep the level, you will be punished, but you can''t discount it at all." Orcs have strict rules and are often single track. Even if he is a special Buddhist, it is a great crime to report to the higher authorities. "Yes." Chan Lao looks firm. "What can I do for the sake of the animal industry? As long as Shen Zhenyi can be killed, the world of seven injuries will return to the right track. If the fierce beast sweeps everything, we will be able to replace human beings and become the leading role in this world! " He stood up, flashing a strange light in the white pupil, and did not need to distinguish the direction. He just bowed slightly and retreated into the darkness. "The old fool." The man in black was impatient and dissatisfied, but he had no choice but to scold him in a low voice. "The rest of us don''t have to worry about it. The sixteen evil spirits in Qingyi really want to do something. That''s their business. It has nothing to do with us." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 The sixteen evil spirits of Qing Yi. No one comes back from evil spirits. It''s a terrible attack force for the military, and it''s like a joke when it''s used against individuals. They thought it was a joke. I don''t know how that old Zen man convinced the senior level of ORC heart organization. Anyway, Tsing Yi 16 was sent out to carry out such an even ridiculous task. The voice of mourning was floating in the wilderness, but no one could be seen. Only the blue streamer flashed occasionally in the air. "Don''t you think we think highly of him if we want to kill a warrior with the sixth highest level in Shenren state?" "But it seems that the sixth level of Shenren state is not simple. It is said that he has just slaughtered the twelve City lords of the southern region, and his swordsmanship is unfathomable. " "So what?" "We, Qingyi 16, have been instructed by the summit and do not want to destroy the balance of the southern region at will. Otherwise, to kill these so-called city Lords is like killing a dog? " In addition to the core xuantiancheng area, the level of martial arts in the whole world has declined rapidly since the millennium. In the southern regions, even if the city lords are the sixth most important place in the realm of God and man, they are not necessarily strong in actual combat. What''s more, they are not fighting different battles, but killing people. In the sixth level of Shenren state, they may not be the strongest and highest level experts, but they must be the most capable of killing people. This is the orc heart man spent countless resources and time training, to raise such a killer. They didn''t find it hard to kill a powerful Shen Zhenyi. Of course, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t know that orcin has invited the strongest killer to kill him. He is still leisurely with three female disciples, walking through the wilderness. It was not a pleasant journey. After a few days, Chu Huoluo and others found that the journey was monotonous, boring and painful. Without human participation, the scenery on all sides tends to be the same. It may fly for several hours in a row without any change in the surrounding environment. The air was dirty and smelly, which was the sign of a large group of fierce animals passing by. "I understand that people in the city will not live in the wilderness any longer." Chu Huoluo quietly said to Princess long: "it''s not only dangerous, but also hard to survive." It is not easy to get food or other resources for living. If you stay for a few months, even if you don''t encounter a powerful fierce beast, you will have to live a broken life. Princess long sighed: "if it wasn''t for the master, I would never go deep into the wilderness." She looked around, alert and sensitive: "there are dangers everywhere. I''m afraid that with the skills of the three of us, we can''t copy this shortcut." Originally from overlord city to Xuantian City, there was an ancient road along the canal. Businessmen will go back and forth along this ancient road, fighting for their lives to make amazing profits. There''s a lot of crooked canals. Zhou Erya didn''t want to make a detour, so he walked in a straight line and naturally jumped into the wilderness. Wilderness is the territory of fierce animals. Ordinary people dare not enter the wilderness. Of course, Shen Zhenyi does not belong to ordinary people. "The master said that after another seven or eight days, you can get to Yuanfeng ferry. This section of the road will be over." Chu Huoluo has asked Shen Zhenyi for a long time. They spend half a month straight through the wilderness, saving a lot of wronged roads and half the time. Otherwise, the world of seven injuries will be too large. It will take a lot of time for overlord city to go to Xuantian city. Even if the gods and men of overlord go all out to advance, there will be too much delay. "When you get to Yuanfeng ferry, can you walk along the canal?" The canal in the North seems to be straight. "Not only walking along the river, it seems that you can make a dragon boat." The canal is mainly abandoned in the south, and the north is still in operation. With Yuanfeng ferry as the boundary, dragon boats can be used in the north. This dragon boat is made of fierce animal skeleton and skin film. It can fly on the water and is extremely fast. It can be regarded as one of the main means of transportation. They walked so much that they could rest on the boat. "That would be fine." Chu Huoluo spat bitterly: "it''s always inconvenient for us to walk in the wilderness. It''s so smelly here. It''s hard to find a place to take a bath. It''s much more comfortable to take a boat." Girls are naturally clean, so they can''t eat or take a bath. Princess long smiles: "it''s said that the dragon boat is huge and can carry tens of thousands of people. Only when the master of Shenren realm is driven by the light of God, can he come and go like flying. I also want to see it." This is also a rare opportunity for Terrans to display their great power in the world of seven injuries. Hearing their curiosity, Shen Zhenyi sighed: "how can today''s dragon boats compare with those of those years? Now, even if it is Xuantian City, what good goods can you get? But it''s barely enough to carry people. " The scale of the canal should be much smaller than it was thousands of years ago. Those top-notch dragon boats should not appear."Yuanfeng ferry, I''m afraid, has been abandoned a lot." Shen Zhenyi sighs softly. Well, master seems to know it very well. The three female disciples closed their mouths in tacit agreement. The third young master Shen knew everything, and they had expected it for a long time. "Let''s go! Keep going After resting for a while, Chu Huoluo feels that she has recovered some strength. She doesn''t want to stay in the wilderness for a moment. She calls the princess of dragon, Ziling Jun, to move forward. Shen Zhenyi, in white, standing on a huge stone, suddenly shakes his head and listens. "Someone''s coming..." He looked up and looked into the distance. "Someone?" Chu Huoluo is surprised that there are other people who will come to this place where the birds don''t poop. Are they as bold as master and want to take a shortcut? It''s a bit bold! She also with Shen Zhenyi curiously looked into the distance, but nothing can be seen. Princess long was on guard. He drew his sword and stood up. He looked at the front and said, "will anyone harm master? We are ready! " She''s always prepared for the worst. "No need." Pingerya said, "when we meet each other more than once, we don''t have any malice." He had seen the figure in the distance. In this wilderness, there are no rules to be afraid of fierce animals, and sometimes even more so when meeting strangers. The other party''s reaction is completely in Shen Zhenyi''s expectation. A few people in the distance moved forward and walked about a half way. When Huoluo of Chu, Princess long and zining could feel each other''s presence, those people seemed to have discovered their existence. The reaction of the other side was much greater, and almost immediately began to release the divine light, forming a combat formation. A man flew up and yelled in the air: "who is coming? Where do you come from? Where do you go? Report the origin of your name as soon as possible, so as not to mistake yourself! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Since Shen Zhenyi said that the other side was not a villain, the three female disciples were not worried. They were very brave, and with their master there, Chu Huoluo came forward and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. We are passers-by." Passers by? The other side didn''t let their guard down at all. This is not a safe place in the city, or even an official road for normal people. Who dares to rest assured of the chance encounter in the wilderness? Standing in the air was a woman with a divine light. Her face was cold, and she was dressed in yellow and her eyes were bright and alert. "It''s a very dangerous place in the wilderness. If you pass by here, you must not be unknown. Why don''t you name it?" Those who dare to go deep into the wilderness must be powerful experts. The faces of these people are not amazing, with a sense of leisure, but they make people dare not underestimate them. "Abandon sword villa, Shen Zhenyi, zining Jun, Chu Huoluo, Princess long." I don''t want to hide anything. The woman in yellow frowned. The names of these people were completely unheard of. Their spirits were restrained, and they could not see how high their accomplishments were. They were just about to ask, but someone around them exclaimed, "is it the abandoned sword villa of overlord city?" In the tone, there is still a little fear. The reputation of abandoned sword villa is extremely terrible in the southern region. Although it has not yet spread to the Central Plains, some people have heard of it. "This man is the one who colludes with fierce beasts to massacre the Lords of 19 cities in southern regions!" "Good How dare you "How dare you speak up!" Although only a few people know, but a little spread, suddenly became a terrible storm. Kill the Wulin of southern regions! That''s a real thrill. The woman was stunned and wanted to ask again. Then someone took her and whispered about the horror of the abandoned sword villa: "Miss yuan, we had something important to do. These people are extremely vicious. It''s better not to provoke them." The man who spoke was rude in appearance, with impatience on his eyebrows and corners of his eyes. "Uncle Kong." The woman, who was called Miss yuan, bit her lip and said, "it''s up to Uncle Kong to decide." The man said carelessly, "don''t worry, I will deal with it properly. Although the villa is famous for its fierce reputation, it is just a villain in the remote area of southern regions. We don''t have to be afraid of him. Just don''t make trouble. You sit down and I''ll take care of it. " He reached for Miss yuan''s shoulder. Miss yuan''s face changed slightly and shrunk quietly. The man touched the air, and then he laughed and rose up. He bowed to Shen Zhenyi and others: "ladies and gentlemen, Miss yuan of the Wanxian Bureau of Xuantian city is here, we meet by chance. How about the well water not violating the river water?" This person''s tone is disgusting, showing a sense of arrogance. Chu Huoluo is also too lazy to pay attention to him. She curls her mouth and says, "well water doesn''t invade the river. It''s your own nervousness. It''s none of our business." "Wanxian bureau?" Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, glanced at Miss yuan, and asked calmly, "I don''t know if yuan Tianshuang is still there?" Well, you know it again. Chu Huoluo sighed. Master knows everything has become her fixed cognition. Since the elder of the other side and master are old, it''s not good to be rude to others. Miss yuan shuddered and asked in surprise, "do you know your father?" She hesitated for a moment, but she thought it was wrong. She did not know that Mr. Yuan Da had passed away for many years. How can you know a young man hundreds of thousands of miles away from the southern regions? Maybe it''s the man who heard his father''s name. Unfortunately After her father''s death, Wan Hsien Kuk was in vain. Otherwise, how could she be today. She sighed softly. However, Shen Zhenyi nodded unexpectedly: "I once met Mr. Yuan Da in those days. Has he passed away? It''s a pity. " It is always a pity that a hero withers. It''s a pity that since ancient times, no one has died, and there is no longevity in this world. No matter how talented and gorgeous the generation is, it will be the end of the body and it will be hard to escape that day. Yuan Tianshuang is known as omniscient. He is not only excellent in martial arts, but also proficient in medicine, divination and astrology. But now he is just a piece of loess. "Hum!" Uncle Kong snorted coldly. Naturally, he didn''t believe a word of Shen Zhenyi. In the remote place of southern regions, a master of a mountain villa may have never been to Xuantian city in his whole life. How can he know Mr. Yuan Da who knows the world''s affairs without leaving home? I''m afraid this man is trying to make friends! He has a ghost in his heart, and he uses the heart of a villain to deal with the belly of a gentleman. In order to be afraid of more involvement, he went forward and whispered, "Miss, don''t believe him. It''s better to say less." They have serious business to do. If they get into this trouble, God knows what accidents will happen. His plot will not succeed. Miss yuan hesitated a little, looked at Uncle Kong, looked at Shen Zhenyi, and then looked at the people around her who followed in panic. Then she made a decision."My father died for many years. Thank you for your concern. Please go ahead and say goodbye Now that you''re in trouble, you''d better not implicate others, whether they''re good or evil, good intentions or bad intentions. In short, let''s go our separate ways. Uncle Kong nodded, hoping that Shen Zhenyi would disappear. Shen Zhenyi was not in a hurry. He glanced at the crowd and asked casually, "Mr. Yuan Da asked me to take care of his descendants. Since daozuo met, if my niece had any difficulties, he could tell me. If I could help, I would help." The first time I met, my niece and daughter called? Chu Huoluo glared at him discontentedly, but miss yuan was very surprised, even a little at a loss. Uncle Kong''s face turned cold. "Mr. Shen San, don''t take an inch. The affairs of Wanxian bureau can''t be taken care of by the people of southern regions!" He had suspected before that this group of people suddenly appeared, quite unusual, met in the wilderness, said it was accidental, he did not believe. Now Shen Zhenyi says that he almost has a preconceived suspicion that the villa wants to intervene and refutes it without politeness. "So, is something really wrong?" Shen Zhenyi''s eyes flashed a touch of silver, but ignored him, staring at Miss yuan. Miss yuan was stunned and looked at Uncle Kong at a loss. She didn''t know how to answer. Today, Wanxian Bureau has encountered a great event. If she was not desperate, how could she have ventured into the depths of the wilderness with her golden body? She used all the contacts left by her father to get help from Uncle Kong. If she could get through the difficulties, she would have to pay a lot of money. Who is the sage of the third master Shen who offered to help? Is he really friendly with his father? Miss yuan was at a loss for a while, and she had a sense of urgency to seek medical treatment in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 "My friend, it''s none of your business! If you are sensible, go at once, otherwise it will be embarrassing to make trouble! " Uncle Kong''s face became more and more heavy. Why is this young man so uninteresting? He didn''t pay attention to the sword abandoning villa or the southern region villain. In his opinion, he is nothing more than a villain in a remote corner, who may be able to dominate, but in Xuantian City, he is still far from it! Want to take care of the affairs of Wanxian Bureau, he also does not weigh his own weight! Hearing the threat of the other party, Chu Huoluo is dumbfounded. For a long time, no one dares to talk to master like this, that is to say, there is a good play to watch. Sure enough, Shen Zhenyi narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "if I don''t go, how do you stay?" No one can let him go unless he wants to. How can there be such an ignorant person? Uncle Kong was very angry and laughed: "the frog at the bottom of the well is really too arrogant. Wanxian Bureau has important things to do, and I don''t want to argue with you. If you don''t go away, I''ll be merciless All of a sudden, the atmosphere was in full swing. Miss yuan is very embarrassed. Wanxian bureau is not the same as it used to be. After his father''s death, Wanxian Bureau has gone from bad to worse and may even fail to maintain its foundation. Looking for help, the good and the bad are not intermingled, with their own small abacus, she actually in the heart is not don''t know - but how can she? In any case, the reputation of the yuan family of Wanxian bureau should not fall on its own hands. To her father''s regret and to prove that although she is a daughter''s family, she can maintain the Wanxian Bureau, she has to make the choice now. At the moment when Shen Zhenyi opened her mouth just now, she suddenly had a strange surprise - I don''t know where this feeling comes from. In short, she suddenly feels that this person is more trustworthy than the flies gathered around her. But It''s an illusion. What''s more, even if I want to believe that, in this wilderness, she is not the master of Wanxian Bureau in name. She opened her mouth and didn''t say anything at last. He was afraid of Uncle Kong. "You may as well try it." Shen Zhenyi, however, is still light. He didn''t even glance at Uncle Kong. He only looked at Miss yuan. Smile. After treating old friends, he always has more patience. Especially Mr. Yuan It''s a pity that heaven envies talents. Shen Zhenyi sighs in secret. "Arrogant child!" Uncle Kong was so angry that he felt that he was really shameless. At this time, he could only make a move. He thought to himself that he had set foot on the sixth level of Shenren realm for many days and refined the authentic secret method of Xuantian City, which could not be compared with those wild warriors in these remote places. He was too lazy to say a word more, stretched out his huge palm and grabbed Shen Zhenyi''s head. Claws! The world is so big that you can handle it with one hand! The man who created this martial arts school had a great mind and great skills. Kong Shu was proud of his inheritance. Although he looked down on Shen Zhenyi, he knew that the other side was also the sixth level master in Shenren state, and he was also known for his fierce reputation. Therefore, he was still a good skill in one shot. He wants to take Shen Zhenyi down and give the other party a strong hand. Let them know the business outside Xuantian city. Don''t worry about it! Shen Zhenyi has not opened his eyes to look at him, at this time saw this move to pick up the sky claw, just looked up and sighed. "Casting pearls and casting pearls behind the scenes, such a majestic and magnificent martial art, in your hands, is just like a small family." Pinching the heaven claw is the first-class martial art in the world. It can hurt the whole world with a smile. If the 100% power is used in the hands of the person who created this move, Shen Zhenyi will have a high look at it. But now. "You don''t know what you''re doing!" In the long laughter, they did not dodge, as if the huge claws that covered the sky did not exist at all. Is this a fool? Uncle Kong was also puzzled. He did not dare to neglect him and went all out. Who knows this man is still smiling with a smile as if he didn''t know the disaster was coming. It''s death! He sneered in his heart, but there was no intention of being merciful. Instead, he was more ruthless and prepared to do it. -- in the wilderness, of course, the killing is clean, leaving no future trouble. His intention of killing came into being. Shen Zhenyi felt it, of course. "I''m afraid there are more than one or two wrongs under your control. I wanted to save your life, but now it seems unnecessary. " Originally, in the face of Niantian claw, maybe it can make this person live. But since people have the intention to kill, it is that they want to die. Shen Zhenyi still did not move. Still smiling at Miss yuan, he said calmly, "you don''t have to be afraid. If you have any difficulties, just tell me. In the face of Mr. Yuan Da, I will certainly help you..."You''re going to die right away, OK! What else? Miss yuan was stunned. Looking at the transparent claw hanging on the top of Shen Zhen''s clothes, she couldn''t help but shout: "be careful, don''t mistake yourself!" She knew that Shen Zhenyi was almost unlucky at this time. From her own standpoint, she did not seem to sympathize with Uncle Kong''s opponents, but Or can''t you just watch this guy die? Shen Zhenyi smile: "Miss, don''t worry." The giant claw is coming, but he doesn''t care. Even his hair was not disordered. While he nodded slightly, the Giant Claw had already hit the air, and he was about to crush his head! Miss yuan closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to look again. Then she heard a cry of disbelief. "Mr. Kong!" The crowd yelled in a panic, but the content was different from what Miss yuan imagined. When she opened her eyes, she saw that uncle Kong''s head was held by the huge transparent claws and was spinning around in the air. His headless body was frozen, as if he could not believe what had happened. What happened? Miss yuan covered her mouth in horror and looked around. Someone stammered: "just now Just now, Mr. Kong attacked this man with his claw. Originally, the huge claw was on his way to take his life. But suddenly, they exchanged positions. The claw fell down and grabbed Mr. Kong''s head! " How could that be possible! Don''t say how Shen Zhenyi could exchange his position with another sixth level master in shenrenjing unconsciously. It was Uncle Kong himself. He picked up his claws and fell down. Didn''t he know what he was grabbing was not other people''s heads, but his own? Where is Shen Zhenyi sacred? Miss yuan is terrified and stares at Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi was still smiling, as if he had never done anything. He only said to miss yuan, "well, if you have any difficulties, just let me know. Although I''m not talented, I''m still a little better than these incompetent people. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 The big sleeves are full of holes. In Xuantian City, he was not an unknown native. He got the true biography of tiantianmen, and he had a great reputation. The experts who died in his hands were very few. Who would have expected him to die here? The trip of Wanxian Bureau was led by him. Now when he died, the people who came after him to ask for a bargain were silent and did not know what to do. He said he wanted to avenge Mr. Kong, but he didn''t dare to offend Shen Zhenyi. If you want to run away, but don''t give up the big profits, what should we do for a while. Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi is still talking to miss yuan in a pleasant manner, and seems to have no intention of killing them all. Miss yuan is also ignorant. She asked Kong Ying to help. She also called her uncle verbally, but she was like a mirror in her heart. She also knew that he was not a good person. He died without much sadness. It was just an accident. However, Shen Zhenyi did not know where she came from, and she could not trust her. She only said vaguely, "thank you for your kindness, but we don''t rely on others for our work in Wanxian Bureau. We can handle it ourselves..." All of a sudden, she couldn''t take it. How to deal with it? Mr. Kong, who was finally invited here, died inexplicably, relying on the rest of these confused tripods? Her lack of confidence naturally made it difficult for her to continue. Shen Zhenyi saw the clue and said with a faint smile: "Miss yuan, if it''s not easy to say, she''s not in a hurry for a while. Where are you going? We''ll go for a while Isn''t it telling you everything when you''ve been together for a while? The crowd was disgusted, but no one dared to protest. Miss yuan was calm and began to think about the pros and cons. Wanxian bureau is now in a desperate situation. Otherwise, how could miss yuan trust Kong Ying, who has a clear mind? Now that Kong Ying is dead, there is little hope of going there. -- it seems that the only hope is the third master Shen who killed Kong Ying? She looked up at the sky, and saw the darkness in a blood red, wind and clouds, more and more fierce. And what they are looking for is still in the depths of danger. But Miss yuan turns to see Shen Zhenyi again. Is this smiling but heartless young man really reliable? But now, there seems to be no other choice. "Mr. Shen, I don''t know if what you said is true or false. But now my father predicted that the Tianjing futu mountain would be opened. In order to survive the Wanxian Bureau, I must get the nine links of wisdom and soul. If the third young master is willing to pass with us, you can take whatever you get from Tianjing futu. I just want nine links of wisdom and soul. " She hesitated for a moment, but finally came to the point. She also couldn''t trust Kong Ying before, but she could only choose this dignified old fox. Now she is in the wilderness outside Xuantian City, and she has fewer choices. It''s not out of trust, it''s out of interest. There are not many chips in Wan Xian Bureau''s hands, and miss yuan herself has been forced to be helpless. "Sure enough, it''s Tianjing futu." Shen Zhenyi raised her eyebrows. He glanced at the people behind Miss yuan and shook his head slightly: "if you rely on those people behind you and the one just now, I''m afraid there is no chance at all. Has Wanxian bureau reached such a point? " When Wanxian Bureau was first built in Xuantian City, it was also one of the top schools. It is not only the yuan family''s martial arts that can make them stand on. More importantly, Mr. Yuan Da knows everything, and his divination and calculation skills have already seen the mystery of heaven and man. Every time he had a very accurate prediction, several experts in the world at that time would ask him for a word of advice. This is probably the most brilliant moment of Wanxian Bureau. Unfortunately, even if you know the destiny of heaven, you can''t go against it. Sometimes the world is poor, and people always want to die. Mr. Yuan Da is no exception. In fact, although Wanxian bureau is known as Wanxian and cooks oil with fire, most of them are just people who deceive the world and steal their names. Mr. Yuan Da is the sole supporter. As soon as Mr. Yuan Da died, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered, and Wanxian Bureau showed signs of decline. There is no sustainable school in the world. Mr. Yuan Da also predicted that the Wanxian Bureau would not last forever. This decline was expected. But miss yuan, who was stubborn and determined to inherit her ancestral legacy, finally brought disaster to the Wanxian Bureau. Although Miss yuan''s family background is not as good as her father''s pursuit of ghosts and gods, she also has some real skills. Therefore, at the beginning, she still maintained her family business. But she got into trouble with someone she shouldn''t have. Of course, as long as Wanxian bureau still opens the door to do business, it will be doomed. Wrong criticism of a life, Wanxian catastrophe! At the sight of the eight characters of the man''s birthday, Miss yuan kept complaining and did not know what to do. "If I tell you the truth, he''s very hot tempered, and I''m afraid he''ll kill us on the spot. If we cheat, once it happens, we Wanxian Bureau will have no good fruit to eat... "It was then that she felt embarrassed. I don''t know what to do if I don''t have my father''s strong power and my father''s iron ability. So we can only find a way to delay, and then try our best to remedy the matter. Only when we can save the person''s life, can we dare to tell the truth. "So miserable?" Chu Huoluo opens her mouth wide and tells people fortune telling. As a result, it''s too hard to do this. Not only do you have to figure out the future, but you also have to arrange it properly. That''s really hard to do after-sales work. "I''m helpless too. If it wasn''t for that person The man... " Miss yuan bit her lip and bowed her head and sighed. In the final analysis, her own ability is limited, and she can not bring everything into control. This is the taboo of the numerologist. No wonder others. She is not as strong as her father, but she has to support the same stall as her father. If virtue is not worthy, there will be disaster. This was the key to her father''s earnest admonition before his death, but she didn''t listen to it at that time. "So..." Princess long also felt incredible: "so you open what Tianjing pagoda, take the nine links of wisdom soul, is to solve this matter?" This reason is really surprising. This Tianjing pagoda sounds like a very powerful treasure. This miss Yuan thinks that other interests can attract visitors to work hard for her, hoping to gain more from it. They take such a big risk, but it''s not good at all. It''s not a disease. Shen Zhenyi also sighed: "it''s rare that you have such a mind. For the sake of a murderer, you even have the idea of Tianjing butcher. It''s really killing chickens with an ox knife." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Tianjing futu, even for the people of Xuantian City, is a great treasure. Compared with seven, canglan secret library, which has been lost for many years in the world, is only between Bozhong, and there are even some. This is a rare secret treasure. After years of reckoning, Mr. Yuan Da finally had this achievement. He kept it secret, but he didn''t expect to be used by his daughter to do this. "Master, what is Tianjing futu?" Chu Huoluo asks curiously. Of course, it sounds like a very powerful thing, but she still wants to know exactly what it is. Anyway, Shen Zhenyi knows everything. She was not worried. After asking, the master couldn''t answer. Miss yuan frowned and was trying to explain to them, but Shen Zhenyi had already said, "the so-called Tianjing pagoda is the last treasure left by the Central Plains empire before Tianjing was destroyed by fierce beasts. It''s said that when Tianjing City was destroyed and all the jade and stone were burned, only the princess, the grand protector of the state, stood in the deep palace and collected the treasures of the world here. She was trapped for three thousand miles to avoid being poisoned by fierce animals. It also left a hope for the rejuvenation of the human race for later generations. " "Since then, Xuantian city was rebuilt near Tianjing, and many people wanted to find the location of Tianjing futu, but they returned home unhappily. Later, it was Mr. Yuan Da who personally approved that the Tianjing futu would not appear until hundreds of years later. This legend has faded away." At that time, someone asked Mr. Yuan Da where the Tianjing futu would appear. He laughed but did not speak. At that time, people thought that he could not figure out. Unexpectedly, he did. He only left it for his family. Miss yuan obviously knows how to find the Tianjing pagoda. It''s just that looking at the manpower that can be gathered by Wanxian Bureau, it''s too shabby. It also shows the decline of the Terran from the side, and most of them are reluctant to hold on to hope. The rumor of Tianjing futu, if it had been hundreds of years ago, might have attracted more experts to compete. Now Only a few adventurers, the real masters, who were left with a chance, despised this absurd legend. Gradually, mankind has become a hopeless race. In a way, this is also a kind of depravity. "You How do you know that? " Miss yuan was surprised that she had lobbied for cooperation in Xuantian City, but she had rarely found anyone who had heard of Tianjing futu. Several of her family friends also hypocritically advised her not to worry about such a vague matter. Even Xuantian city is so, let alone Outland. They have not even heard of the name of Tianjing futu, which is the biggest possibility! Miss yuan had already thought of a good explanation, but the other party seemed to know more about the origin of Tianjing futu than she did. Does this man really know his father? There was a flash of hope in her. Shen Zhenyi nodded indifferently. "The nine links of wisdom and soul in Tianjing pagoda is a useful thing. The others are just like this." To the world, it may be a rare treasure. But for Mr. Shen, it may not be so. But for others, that''s not the case. In her heart, Miss yuan felt that he was too loud and worried that he was deliberately belittling Tianjing futu in order to gain more benefits. She was a clumsy person, worried and didn''t know how to refute it. "If If you don''t like it... " Well, let''s forget it. It''s just that my yuan family is not lucky. Miss yuan''s heart is bitter. She only feels that her nose is sour and her eyes are red. "That''s not true." Shen Zhen waved his hand. "It''s a pity that some things in the Tianjing pagoda have disappeared. Since Mr. Yuan has left such an opportunity, I should have promised him once. What if I help you once? " He stopped for a moment and then said, "it''s not a waste of what I said with Mr. Yuan Da." The man once said he would come back. In the long run, there are only a few who can realize this, even in the higher world. This is the chance. "This man What a shame... " "Can he really talk to Mr. Yuan Da?" "How could it be? Many years before his death, Mr. Yuan Da cherished his words like gold, and even thousands of gold might not be able to get a word from him. This man in the wilderness of southern regions is qualified to let Mr. Yuan Da speak up? " "Hush! This man is powerful and powerful. He killed Kong Ying lightly just now. I''m afraid it''s enough to kill all the people present with a wave of his hand. It''s better not to offend him. " The local chickens and dogs who followed Miss yuan talked in a low voice. They did not believe that Shen Zhenyi of the southern regions would have a friendship with Mr. Yuan Da. But his force is really frightening. Maybe Kong Ying can challenge him beyond his capacity, but these people are left with no courage. Miss yuan also knows that these people are unreliable. Now, she can only rely on the mysterious Third Master Shen.After all There are not many things that Wan Xian Bureau wants. As long as As long as you can get the nine links of wisdom and soul to get through this difficulty, it is enough. She will be able to take the foundation of Wanxian Bureau, never criticize her life, and forget her past glory. As long as she can inherit it in silence, she will be lucky. She doesn''t want anything else in Tianjing futu. Based on this, she can trust "thank you, Mr. Shen." Miss yuan bowed. "The day when Tianjing pagoda was opened was very close, and its location was nearby. According to my father''s calculation, the only chance to enter the pagoda would be tomorrow Xuxu. So we have to find the location of Tianjing pagoda one night. " She took out a compass and positioned it carefully. "After you find Tianjing futu and open the door, it''s up to Mr. Shen." Shen Zhenyi didn''t need any help before. It was her responsibility to find out the location of Tianjing futu and enter it. But there are many crises in Tianjing futu. She really needs a master to solve the threat. Shen Zhenyi nodded carelessly: "good, you go to look for, we are in such." He sat down slowly on a stone by the side of the road, as if he were sitting in a grand living room with elegant appearance. Chu Huoluo and other three people stand on one side, Dragon Princess fried water to cook tea, a group of free. It''s not like a terrible wilderness, it''s like accepting a terrible mission. To them, everything seemed to take for granted. Miss yuan was puzzled. She couldn''t help looking back. She saw that Shen Zhenyi really didn''t care about anything. She just tasted the new tea with her heart. She couldn''t help but smile and shrug. No matter whether this young master Shen is a friend of his father or not, this strange spirit is hard to see. Regardless of these, the top priority is to find the location of Tianjing pagoda! Miss yuan shook her head, put aside all thoughts and calculated with painstaking effort. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Chu Huoluo made tea for Shen Zhenyi and asked curiously, "master, what can we get from Tianjing futu?" She has been following Shen Zhenyi for a long time, and she knows a lot about his temperament. Master is a person who does many things easily. On the one hand, she is willing to help Miss yuan because her old friend asked for help. On the other hand, she should also have her own active goal. The big probability is to pick up something. Shen Zhenyi looked back at her and said with a smile, "you can guess now. Yes, I think Tianjing futu is of no great use, but zhenlie, the eldest princess, might as well pay a visit to it. There are royal martial arts hidden in it. You can exchange blood for your younger martial sister. It''s good to take it easily. " Among his three female disciples now, Chu Huoluo has the heart to jump off, but the talent of Kendo is the highest, so he can inherit his Kendo in the future; and the most calm and steady zining Jun has his own way for a long time. Only princess long, because it is the blood of the dragon family, must go the way of the real dragon. In the process of promotion in the world, she needs to constantly exchange blood to forge her body, purify her blood vessels, and seek the true dragon body. In the world of seven injuries, the emperor was also the blood of the dragon family, and the martial arts of the royal family were the records of the Dragon Emperor who trained the blood of the dragon family. If you want to come to Tianjing, there must be a collection, which can be obtained by the way. In addition, the eldest princess sacrificed herself on that day to preserve Tianjing kindling, which is also worthy of commemoration. Although Always helpless. "Then wait until they find it." Chu Huoluo looked at all the people of Wanxian Bureau scattered in all directions, wondering, "but there is nothing unusual here. Can they really find it?" Miss Yuan said that Tianjing pagoda is nearby, and tomorrow is the time to open the pagoda, which is too urgent. "Don''t worry. Let them look for it." Shen Zhen Yi Hun doesn''t care, "anyway, there''s still time." Master, you didn''t know where Tianjing pagoda was, did you? Chu Huoluo''s eyes widened. With her understanding of Shen Zhenyi, this kind of thing can happen. Shen Zhenyi smiles but doesn''t speak. Miss yuan is still working hard. For Tianjing pagoda, the clue left by her father is very clear. It seems that before his death, her father still cares about this treasure, so he gives her an accurate hint. Did Mr. Yuan Da have anticipated the predicament of Wanxian bureau at this time? That''s why I made arrangements early. Sometimes she even has such an idea. But even so, the location of Tianjing futu is changeable, and she still needs to calculate it in real time. If she can''t even do this, then the descendants are really incompetent. But it''s easier said than done. In fact, it has been seven days since she arrived here, and she has been searching here for a long time. It is clear that the entrance is nearby, but she has tried many times and still found nothing. She was anxious, needless to say. "Where on earth..." "Where on earth is it?" The compass swayed, and the hands glittered with gold, trembling like the wings of a butterfly. But never stopped. The entrance of Tianjing futu remains unknown. Father left the shadow, has enough detail, if the last level can not be calculated, but always can not open the last window paper. Idle people and so on scattered on one side, they can''t help anything, just mutter. "I don''t think Miss yuan can do it. As soon as Mr. Yuan Da dies, Wanxian Bureau will be in a mess. The eldest lady is very happy, but she has great ambition and talent. This time she finally invited Kong Ying, a big armyman, but she was put in by someone and became a branch. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for Tianjing futu to find a way. " "The key now is that Miss yuan may not be able to find the entrance to Tianjing futu. This first step is stuck. What else is there to say? " They had no confidence in this matter. When Kong Ying, a big armchair, died, he felt that the trees were falling and the monkeys were scattered. Now I just want to take advantage of the chaos. If I can succeed, of course, it''s the best. If not, it doesn''t matter. A lot of people are interested in watching jokes. At the same time, a few people in gold observed from afar had different attitudes. "Kong Ying is such a fool." The man in gold hummed coldly. They arranged for a long time, and finally let Kong Ying get involved in the exploration of Tianjing futu without any concern or doubt. However, this fool killed himself and got into trouble with an invincible expert, and was killed by one move. This is a reversal of their overall plan. "What can I do now?" Another man in gold frowned. "Tianjing futu, which is related to the master''s plan, must be opened in any case. Now that Kong Ying is not here, who will remind this stupid young lady of yuan family? " Tianjing futu was sealed by Mr. Yuan Da. Only the blood of the descendants of yuan family can be opened. But what if Miss yuan can''t find the entrance within the time limit?They originally prepared Kong Ying''s afterthought. They expected to wake up when Miss yuan couldn''t find the entrance. On the one hand, it was to make the Tianjing futu project go smoothly. On the other hand, they also sought the trust of Miss yuan in order to succeed in the next step. Now the most embarrassing thing is that Kong Ying is dead. If the person responsible for reminding is gone, she has to rely on Miss yuan''s personal ability. They have no confidence in Miss yuan''s ability to predict. If we can''t find the entrance, can we wait 300 years? "If it doesn''t work, we have to point out where the entrance is? It''s too deliberate to do so. Even miss yuan can see that it''s not right? " Even if it''s a stupid woman, she''ll be suspicious. "What else can we do?" The man in gold sighed: "it''s the only way. Even if it''s deliberate, we have to ensure that Tianjing futu can be opened smoothly this time. For the rest, take a step and look at it. " "I only hope Miss yuan can be more competitive..." Even if they don''t like Wanxian Bureau, Miss yuan has nothing to do with them, but in order to make the plan go smoothly, it''s better to have everything go smoothly. Unfortunately Sometimes things go against our wishes. The next day, it was dark. Miss yuan, who had not slept for a day and a night, was pale and her eyes were covered with bloodstains. She had not had a good rest before. Before the deadline, she had calculated twelve hours without sleep. However There was no result. She calculated that there were three possible entrances to Tianjing futu, but the three were so far apart that it was impossible to open them at the same time. In other words, she can only bet on a third of the probability. She clenched her fists, palms full of sweat. Which one should I choose? "Father Please bless me Miss yuan clenched her crown. On the old brown map, she was about to use a red pen to force her way down. "Wait a minute!" Shen Zhenyi suddenly sneezed and interrupted her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Miss yuan''s pen is crooked, and it is on the left side of the map. This is not the point she wants to choose, but another one that is less likely. "A Shen position!" Someone yelled at once. The craftsmen who had been looking forward to it sent out a low cry. Immediately, some people took a T-shaped ruler and a sharp spade to explore the ground, and some experts penetrated into the ground with divine light to make sense. "No..." Miss yuan wanted to correct it, but she was still speechless in the end. These people were already worried, so when the master pointed out the location, they rolled up their sleeves and dried up. And miss yuan herself is not very sure. Maybe it is the will of God? - no, it''s clear that the third master Shen interfered with himself just now! If he hadn''t sneezed just now, how could he have pointed a crooked pen? Miss yuan gave Shen Zhenyi a look, but she saw that he was still there. She shrugged her shoulders as if she had nothing to do with her own affairs. "Mr. Shen." Miss yuan couldn''t help asking, "what did you want to say just now?" Just now, he called out "wait a minute", but miss yuan decided her position. Everyone went there happily and didn''t care. But in retrospect, it was clear what he was trying to say. "Just now?" Shen Zhen Yi indifferent smile: "about to see this beautiful scenery, so prompt a sound." What does it have to do with beautiful scenery? What''s the difference between them? Miss yuan laughed bitterly, that is, he moved carelessly and changed the position of digging and probing the cave. This is a change of fate, but it is like a child''s play. Now, even if he wants to explain it, who will believe it? Anyway, I''m not sure. I can only give the result to luck. "Eh?" The leader of the man in gold in the distance gave a light exclamation of surprise. Another man in gold asked, "what''s the matter?" The leader of the man in gold said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Miss yuan was lucky enough to meet the right choice. Her ability is not very good, but her father''s life is really right, fortune is big With Miss yuan''s divination ability, the possibility of finding the right position of Tianjing futu is even less than 30%. In addition, her hesitation and self-confidence make it easier to make a wrong choice. So they specially arranged the inside line of Kong Ying. Just now Kong Ying died before he got out of the school. People in gold clothes were worried for a while, but unexpectedly, the fortune teller Miss yuan got the right position by her own fate. Then they don''t have to worry about it. Just wait. Another man in gold said with a dry smile, "if you can''t keep your father''s property, if you lose the Wanxian Bureau, you can count it as a great fortune?" This is almost a matter of course. After Mr. Yuan Da died, I don''t know how many people have been attracted to this fat meat. Miss yuan is doomed to lose the position of Wanxian. "Isn''t it a blessing to be able to keep one''s life in this last age?" The leader of the man in gold looked at Miss yuan''s back from a distance and sighed: "the Lord must keep her life. If she wants to die, it is not so easy." It''s not easy to survive in this last age. Miss yuan sighed softly and looked at the dark and deep hole in the ground. In half a day, they have dug a thousand feet deep, and have not yet detected the traces of Tianjing Pagoda - but in any case, it is impossible to stop here. There is only one way to get to the dark, and it is too late to change places. I hope to be able to open Tianjing futu, obtain nine links of wisdom and soul, and solve the disaster of King Xiao. If it''s over, at least it''ll be safe for a while. With her status and martial arts, she could live a happy life in Xuantian city. It was stupid. If he would listen to his father''s last words, he would not have been forced to this point. People always don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. "Let''s go down!" Now that we''ve reached this point, we have to try. If you can''t find it, offend that one, at most, it will be the destruction of the family. This is the last chance. "Keep digging! We must find Tianjing futu! " The compass turned rapidly and the pointer couldn''t stop. Success or failure, gain or loss, at one stroke. Two thousand Zhang! The look of the crowd was more dignified. Up to now, there is no sign of Tianjing futu. If the excavation is carried out and the opportunity is missed, then the wasteland expedition, which costs both people and money, will get nothing. "Is this the right position?" Even the people in gold are nervous. Although they had already calculated the location of Tianjing futu, they were not absolutely sure about it. Of course, compared with Miss yuan, who was a tripod, the master''s calculation was still better than Miss yuan, who had almost 80% chance of winning.But even so, it is possible to miscalculate. If it''s wrong, this trip will be in vain. "It shouldn''t be wrong..." The leader of the man in gold can only sigh: "if it is not right, he can only choose another method." It would be much more troublesome if we make another circle, but it''s not right That''s no way. Can they still complain about the master? "Found it!" When people were anxious, suddenly there was a surprise at the bottom of the cave! "Qibaojian! Tianjing futu is here! " You''re right! Miss yuan''s choice is correct! At the bottom of the cave flashed a touch of brilliance, which is the brilliant seven point glass, is the top of Tianjing pagoda. People around, cheering together, digging. This can be developed! Although most of the things are owned by Wanxian Bureau, they will certainly make a lot of money. This ancient treasure is priceless! Shen Zhenyi is in the old God and doesn''t care. The spot he chose, of course, is here. There can be no accident at all. There would be no surprise. Chu Huoluo looked at the bottom of the cave curiously and asked, "master, let''s go down and have a look?" She was eager to see the contents of the treasure. "Don''t worry." Shen Zhenyi shakes his head: "it will be a while before they excavate the Tianjing pagoda. We also have to wait for the stars to move. When the right time comes, Miss yuan will be able to open the gate with the method of their ancestors, and then she can go in." He paused and whispered, "otherwise, there will be too much movement, and there is no need for it." It turns out that if you don''t act according to the time, you can go in, just be lazy and don''t want to move more! Chu Huoluo is disgusted in her heart, but she also knows her master''s temperament. Since Shen Zhenyi said so, she should wait patiently and watch Miss yuan''s actions. Miss yuan was so excited that she ordered the people to pull the Tianjing pagoda out of the ground. With a pair of wonderful eyes, she glanced at Shen Zhenyi from a distance. No matter what, she was lucky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 Unearthed from the Tianjing futu, a huge Pagoda with seven treasures is revealed. The spire shimmered under the clear light of the moon eye. The ancient capital pagoda, which was destroyed thousands of years ago, finally showed its true face with a pipa. The construction of Tianjing futu was even earlier than the date when it sank into the ground. The earliest record of the construction may be traced back to the golden age ten thousand years ago. At that time, there was no hidden danger of fierce beasts. The power of the human race ruled the whole country and the prosperous age brought about such a huge project. Today''s mankind, all the construction is used in the construction of steel walls, this kind of exquisite and grand architectural art, has long been difficult to see. So when the complete Tianjing pagoda tore up the ground, the onlookers could not help but marvel at it. "I can''t imagine that the ancients in those days should have such a big hand!" "With so many treasures, the ancients are really extravagant!" "You don''t have to go to Tianjing pagoda, just pick some wind chimes. It''s worth a lot of money." People who know the goods of course know that the outer walls of the Tianjing pagoda are all carved with various gems and jades. This is a huge treasure in itself. Although these luxury goods are not as valuable as before, many people still like them. "This is Tianjing futu..." Chu Huoluo curled her lips and said, "it''s not too big." Big, of course, is big, but it is one level lower than the canglan secret library they saw in the world debris. The Tianjing futu and canglan secret storehouse claim that Chu Huoluo certainly has greater expectations. Now, it is just a luxury pagoda, which is nothing strange. "As far as the secret collection of storage is concerned, Tianjing futu is just rushing to gather the treasures of Kyoto, which can not be compared with canglan secret library." Shen Zhenyi seems to know her mind and take the initiative to explain. "But at that time, Tianjing was the center of the human world and the place where the emperor established the throne. The accumulation of thousands of years was extraordinary, and all kinds of strange treasures emerged in endlessly. In this respect, the collection of Tianjing futu can be called the first. " Now the human race is declining, and the original craftsmen have disappeared. It is difficult to forge the magic treasures before, let alone many secret methods that have been lost in the long history. Therefore, entering Tianjing futu, you may get all kinds of magical things, which is the greatest value. For example, Miss yuan wants the nine links of wisdom and soul. "For those of us who practice martial arts, there is no need for foreign objects." Chu Huoluo responds with pride. She learns sword from Shen San Zi. Even if she doesn''t learn anything else, she can imitate at least three points. Princess long chuckled: "master, you have something to use. Why not use it? We can''t improve so quickly by relying on all kinds of foreign things that master has found? " Of course, people who practice martial arts do not seek it from outside, but from themselves. Otherwise, the foundation is easy to be unstable. Some of them are promoted rapidly, and sometimes they worry about this problem. But master is really amazing. She can always use various strange methods to supplement their foundation. At least from the real world to the God and human realm, we have not encountered any bottleneck obstacles. And, for the foreseeable future, they still have no bottlenecks. After all, the master was looking forward to the real dragon body for her, which she did not even think about. Chu Huoluo is embarrassed and kicks Princess long: "as long as you talk a lot, master hasn''t said it yet." Shen Zhenyi nodded with a smile: "the princess is right. Although you can''t rely on foreign objects, you can save some strength. Why not save some strength? The vitality of the world is getting less and less. We still have to hurry up. " He looked up at the moon eye, cold and pale. The afterlife. The end of mankind. The tide of ferocious beasts has risen. If there is no man to pull the tide, all human civilization will be in ruins in 500 years. Unfortunately, today''s Terrans have already lost their vitality, hiding behind the high walls and living in a dream. Even the most high-end strongmen lack courage and rely only on time to precipitate their strength. This kind of power may be powerful, but its role in fighting is very small. In contrast to this. In the center of the wilderness, there is a lively vitality, like the sun at its zenith. The strong are being born. Sooner or later, there will be a war. Shen Zhenyi is very clear. Time is running out. If you can borrow something, you may as well borrow it. The shortcut we have taken can naturally be made up by something else. "Mr. Shen." Miss yuan was so polite to him that she came forward to say hello. "Shen zuojing will take the lead, and I''ll take the lead in the three times of Tianjing, and I''ll take the lead to explore the other things from Tianjing Tianjing is half done. Next, it''s up to a strong man with extraordinary strength - Shenren state No. 6 seems to be safe, but Shen Zhenyi is the strongest she can use now.After all, Kong Ying, a big armchair, is not a weak man, but he knocked his head off in one move. Based on Miss yuan''s martial arts experience, I really don''t understand how Shen Zhenyi actually did it. In any case, this person is stronger than Kong Ying, and can never be wrong. "Good." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. On one side of the eye of the moon, there is a bright star with the shape of a bird''s tail. Now, as long as you probe into the eye of the moon, it is the time to open Tianjing pagoda. "Ready." The man in gold not far away was also nervous. As expected, Miss yuan is very lucky. Everything goes smoothly and leads her to the Tianjing pagoda. With the help of the eye of the moon, she leads her to the tomb. When she opens the gate, it is a good time to enter Tianjing pagoda. Several of them had plans in advance and prepared for each other. The crowd gathered around the Tianjing pagoda and arranged the array. Miss yuan murmured to herself. A series of incantations were pasted on the gate of Tianjing futu. As the sparrow star got closer to the moon eye, the charm began to shine. Hum! From the horizon came the concussion of Qingyue. Miss yuan seized the opportunity to bite her finger and sprinkle the blood of her middle finger on the charm of the gate! "Yuan''s blood descendant, borrow French to use!" This is not her own ability, but a chance that Mr. Yuan Da has been calculating for a long time and has found a chance for the descendants of yuan family. Only the blood of yuan family can resonate with the moon eye sparrow star at this time, and then Tianjing futu''s array will open the door! Boom! A burst of old concussion sound, Tianjing futu glass door to the left and right, inside the light, people can not open their eyes. "This is the moment!" Miss yuan exclaimed, and went into the room in a loud voice. A group of attendants were greedy for treasure. After falling behind, they also flew into the room. There are several golden lights nearby. I don''t know where they come from, and they rush in first. Only Shen Zhenyi is looking at the entrance of Tianjing pagoda, frowning slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 "Master, what''s the matter?" Chu Huoluo is surprised. People are all in a hurry to find the treasure, but the master is not slow. Is there any change in the Tianjing butchery. Shen Zhenyi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Tianjing pagoda has been hidden underground for thousands of years. I''m afraid the air is not good. How can we wait for it to dissipate. It is indecent of them to go in like this. " Well, I should have known that master had such a temper. Chu Huoluo and Princess long laugh, and they wait with Shen Zhenyi. Almost after a stick of incense, Shen Zhenyi began to start slowly. At this time, the glittering light at the gate of Tianjing futu was much weaker. Yuan''s blood resonated with heaven and earth, and could not open the door for a long time by taking advantage of the opportunity of exploring the eye of the sky by sparrows. Shen Zhenyi and they almost caught the last bus. The four masters and disciples walked through the gate, which was different from the imagined scene. They only felt that the meteors were flashing and the stars were changing in front of them, which was very strange. "Small world again?" Chu Huoluo asked Shen Zhenyi in surprise. "It can be said." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and her eyes flashed slightly. "The reason why Tianjing futu was forced into the ground and remained unchanged for thousands of years was that it locked up the empty space with secret methods, and the calamities remained unchanged." This is different from the small world formed by chance, and it does not have such a large area, but it is not very different in nature. This is also the reason why it is impossible to enter the interior of Tianjing futu at a specific time. If the channel can not be opened by blood resonance, the forced entry can only be a piece of ruins. Chu Huoluo nodded. "Originally thought it was a layer upon layer of the pagoda, it is still a whole piece." "Where should we find it What is the nine links of wisdom and soul It''s rare that she still remembers it. Although Chu Huoluo is heartless, the good thing still has to be counted. "Who said it wasn''t one layer at a time." Shen Zhenyi smiles and reaches for a finger. The mist suddenly spreads before his eyes, revealing a pattern of Yin-Yang fish, rotating constantly. "The lock flow empty is different from the small world. We still have to shape a new shape according to the original spatial structure." The original seven story pagoda turned into a seven story space. Naturally, the higher the level, the more important it is. Of course, the higher the level, the more dangerous. Such things as the nine links of wisdom and soul probably exist in the fifth layer. It is also almost the sixth area that can be entered by Shenren. The first few layers of things, can be left to others to take - especially the first layer, those worldly treasures, Shen Zhenyi really did not put in mind. He went straight to the entrance of the second floor and opened the yin yang fish world. As soon as he got to the front of him, he saw Miss yuan waiting by. His face was worried. When he saw them, he was relieved: "Mr. Shen, you are coming." She opened the gate and entered Tianjing futu. She thought that Shen Zhenyi and they should come in soon. They planned to rely on him to pass through and go to the fifth floor to get the nine links of wisdom soul. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t wait left or right. I was worried. It''s hard to see Shen Zhenyi appear, and quickly meet up. The treasure is in front, and I don''t know what they are dallying about "And the others?" Shen Zhenyi looks around. All the people in the Wanxian bureau are gone. They are probably scattered and searching for treasure by themselves. Tianjing futu is a treasure house for everyone. If ordinary people, in the first layer can also be like a fish in water. The stronger the strength, you can enter a higher level and get better treasures. As long as you are not greedy, you will get something. This was originally a gift left by the eldest princess at the sacrifice of herself to the future people, hoping to keep a spark for the Terran people. However, people are always greedy. And sometimes, I don''t know what I can do. If you can get the treasure and leave safely, there will always be someone who wants to get something beyond his ability - it will be dangerous. Miss yuan also understands human nature. She was satisfied that these people could accompany her to find Tianjing futu and open the door to the treasure. After entering Tianjing futu, she would no longer restrain them - in fact, she could not restrain them. Everything depends on fate. "Like Mr. Shen, I also promised them that they would enter the Tianjing pagoda and let them take the treasures." Miss yuan lowered her head and sighed softly. There are so many treasures in Tianjing butu that no one can take with them. What she gives is just an opportunity to enter. "Did you see a stranger?" In addition to the people of Wanxian Bureau, several other people in gold also jumped into it. Although Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, he asked casually. "Stranger?" Miss yuan was surprised and shook her head. She had no idea at all."In this way, I still want to inherit my ancestors...." Chu Huoluo murmured and felt a little sympathy. "Master, quickly find her the nine links of wisdom and soul, and let her go home to live a small life. The bloody life in the world is not suitable for her." She had forgotten that she had been so confused as a child. Miss yuan was very ashamed, but she did not dare to say much, and she was submissive. Now that Tianjing futu has been opened, she has basically done everything she can. Even if she is left alone, it is just a little more trouble. At this time, only believe in Shen Zhenyi''s promise. She felt powerless. But there is no other way. "Let''s go." Shen Zhenyi sighs gently. What a character Mr. Yuan Da gave birth to a daughter who is so mediocre - but perhaps mediocrity itself is a kind of protection, and he can see it thoroughly. In this last age, the more amazing talent, the more tragic the fate may be. After all, not everyone in the world can wait for Shen Zhenyi to reappear. Even Mr. Yuan Da, who knows everything, dare not hold such a hope. The world is dazed, to the stranger, the decline of the Terran. Only the last world can bring life to this person. Shen Zhenyi drifted and fell in the middle of the yin yang fish array. The three female disciples followed closely. Miss yuan staggered and stepped quickly to avoid falling behind. Just listen to the sound, the surrounding scenery suddenly changes. The original cold starlight, turned into pearls, full of eyes. In a flash, they arrived at the second floor of Tianjing pagoda. There were lots of people standing here fighting for the treasures they could get. "Go on." Shen Zhenbu did not stop. He went on, familiar as he was, and found the entrance to the third floor. And then there''s the fourth floor. The fifth floor. He didn''t mean to stop at all. The light of the previous layers seemed not to exist in his eyes. It wasn''t until the fifth floor that he stopped a little. "Let''s go and get the nine links of wisdom and soul first." At last, he still remembered Miss yuan''s needs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 By the way, do you really want to get the rhythm? Chu Huoluo is used to Shen Zhenyi''s attitude, but does not care. Miss yuan, however, was stunned and grateful: "thank you very much, Mr. Shen!" In her mind, the fifth floor of Tianjing futu is already quite dangerous for the sixth person in the divine and human realm. In this case, Shen Zhenyi took the initiative to find the nine links of zhihun for her. Is this person really a good man who has a promise and a strong sense of righteousness? "Let''s go." Shen Zhenyi, however, didn''t care. He turned to the left and walked into the fog in the pagoda. ¡°¡­¡­ The nine links of wisdom and soul are "strange things" and should be hidden in Dayou position. We turn from here to the West... " Miss yuan is still calculating the location, but Leng Buding sees that Shen Zhenyi has gone. He shouts: "wait a moment, young master. I haven''t figured it out yet. The location of Tianjing pagoda is changeable. It''s easy to break into it..." Zining Jun and Chu Huoluo went in one by one. Miss yuan was dumb. Princess long was more compassionate and advised: "Miss yuan, don''t worry. Since my master said that she will help you to obtain the nine links of wisdom and soul, I will certainly help you to get it. He has his own sense of propriety. You can follow him "But..." Miss yuan was sad: "there are many crises in Tianjing pagoda, and there are countless guardians. If you go wrong, you will be doomed. Even if you are good at martial arts, you should be careful." "It doesn''t matter. Keep up." Princess long sighed. She didn''t believe too much of master. Even she felt that master''s omnipotence was illusory. It was useless to say so much at this time. When she saw the reality, she was naturally convinced. Seeing the last princess of the dragon also stepped into the fog, Miss yuan had no choice but to bite her teeth and step in, feeling solemn and stirring. Tianjing pagoda was originally the Royal treasure house, with its own regulations and protection. The eldest princess sank the Tianjing pagoda to the ground. She transformed the space with secret methods, incarnated the mysterious spirit, and integrated it with Tianjing pagoda, which made the seven layers of space extremely dangerous. The sixth limit of Shenren state can almost reach the fifth level. We have to be careful. After all, the guardian spirits in the tower come and go, and they can''t die. The same cultivation can''t be tied tightly. Even though Shen Zhenyi has overwhelming strength in the sixth place of shenzhenyi, it is easy to hide the open gun and difficult to defend the hidden weapon, which is still worrying. Besides He didn''t care about the change of position, as if he just walked around at random. What''s the difference between this and death? Miss yuan was about to cry. "Be careful!" The Lord of Longjun stretched out his hand to pull her. A white shadow suddenly appeared in Miss yuan''s original position. Jie and Jie laughed strangely, holding a long knife in his hand, and chopped her off with a knife. Chi. Shen Zhen doesn''t return to his clothes. With a flick of his finger, a blue streamer flashed across it, turning the white shadow into smoke. "Guardian spirit..." Miss yuan was pale and frightened. The guardian spirit also has the sixth highest cultivation in the realm of God and human beings. If you don''t catch a cold shoulder, Miss yuan will surely die. Fortunately These people seem to be quite reliable. "A little closer." Shen Zhenyi looked back at it and didn''t care. The guardian spirit in the fifth layer of Tianjing futu is almost the sixth strength of Shenren state. Shen Zhenyi shuttles through it, coming and going freely and doesn''t care. However, Chu Huoluo and other people are still a little weak, and he has to protect her. As for Miss yuan, that is certainly the key protection object. "Mr. Shen We can avoid this way... " Miss yuan is still trying to persuade her, but Shen Zhenyi obviously doesn''t listen to her at all. She is still looking forward to it. Miss yuan has no choice but to follow closely for her own safety. In the fifth floor of Tianjing futu, it is not her practice that can come and go at will. If it was not for Shen Zhenyi''s protection, she might have lost her life as long as she took a wrong step. "Eh..." But she was also surprised. Although Shen Zhenyi walked straight to and fro, he almost ignored the array arrangement in Tianjing futu, but he always avoided the most critical points and did not touch the counter attack of the array. What''s more, he walked in the right direction. If he can move forward unimpeded, he will soon be able to reach the place where the "strange things" are stored. "Has this man calculated the change of position in Tianjing pagoda? No, it''s impossible. The space in Tianjing futu is constantly moving. Every minute is different. Every time you enter it, you have to recalculate it. He is not my yuan family. How can you calculate it without my father''s Secret spectrum? " Miss yuan was surprised and couldn''t believe it. In addition to her, I can''t believe that there are people in gold who enter Tianjing futu together. Their goal is clear. As soon as they step into Tianjing futu, they go straight to the fifth floor. They have already arrived in Dayou, waiting to open the storehouse of "strange things".If they want to come here, it will take at least a few hours for them to arrive here with Miss yuan''s calculation skills. At that time, they had already opened the storehouse of strange things and obtained nine links of wisdom and soul, and they could carry out the next step. Didn''t expect her to come so fast? "Strange." The leader of the man in gold looked back at the deep fog. He did feel someone coming here. Those Wanxian Bureau waste firewood entering Tianjing futu may be bold enough to rush to the fifth floor, but they will never get here. "Is Miss yuan really lucky and lucky, and has abilities that we can''t estimate?" "If she arrived early, it would be inconvenient for us. After all, after entering the storehouse of strange things, we have to rely on luck and time to get the nine links of wisdom and soul. If she''s really lucky, it''s not good for her to get it first. " He thought for a while, and ordered, "go and intercept her, and lead her away. Two hours will be enough." The leader of the people in gold was full of confidence in the Lord''s calculation and his own strength. As long as you give him two hours, he can certainly take away the nine links of wisdom and soul and take away the only hope of Wan Xian Bureau. "Yes The two men in gold bowed slightly. "Shen Zhenyi, who comes from the countryside, has some skills. You should not underestimate the enemy." The leader thought for a moment and then made a warning. The two men, however, laughed, apparently not paying attention to Shen Zhenyi. "It''s ok if it falls elsewhere. After all, Kong Ying died in his hands. But in the Tianjing pagoda, with the master''s calculation, can he turn the sky? The leader can rest assured that if he gets in the way, we will naturally send him where he should go. " How powerful and powerful, it is just a mole ant after all. There are many mysteries in Tianjing futu. If there is no master''s calculation, they can''t be so relaxed. How can a Shen Zhenyi turn the sky? The leader of the man in gold was dumbfounded and felt that he cared too much. He nodded a little and said no more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Whew! Whew! Shen Zhenyi is still moving forward leisurely and leisurely. Every time a guardian spirit appears, he flicks his hand to let those powerful things disappear. Although he will still be reborn in the array of Tianjing futu, at least he can completely suppress their power for the time being. Miss yuan was dazzled by the sight, and her heart was filled with hope. It''s not far away! The compass pointer in her hand trembled, and Dayou was not far ahead. At this time, Shen Zhenyi suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter, master?" Chu Huoluo pricks up her ears and asks. "Someone." Shen Zhenyi speaks faintly. There are people here, of course, but not with an obnoxious guardian spirit. But there are real people. "How could anyone?" Miss yuan was surprised. She knew very well what level the group of people she had brought in. They could not come and go freely on the fifth floor of Tianjing futu, nor could they arrive faster than them. Shen Zhenyi glanced at Miss yuan. This young lady is really too spoiled. Maybe Mr. Yuan has protected her so well that she doesn''t know the danger of the river and the river and takes everything for granted. It seems a bit foolish to ask for help at will and to place the last hope on others'' credit. In the face of accidents, the first thought is that I can''t believe it. In fact, Wanxian bureau made many enemies. She invited these mobs, which were infiltrated by people. Like a sieve, there must be people who leak information and fish in troubled waters. That''s what we expected. However, there is no need to explain these to her. Anyway, this girl is very lucky. She met herself in a desperate situation. About Mr. Yuan Da also calculated for her, so she was not afraid. "They''re just clowns." Shen Zhenyi responded lightly. He looked at the shadow in front of him in a calm manner. "That''s a big voice." Cold laughter came from the dark. "You people in the wilderness always feel that by virtue of your cultivation, you can be confident. Not to mention that in Xuantian City, your strength is nothing at all. What''s more, when a martial arts practitioner reaches this level, the victory or defeat depends not only on the strength, but also on the time, the place and the people. " "In Tianjing futu, you have no time and land, and you only have two or three kittens. Miss yuan is the biggest burden. Even if you have the ability to kill Kong Ying, you will surely lose in our brother''s hands." "If you are sensible and leave early, don''t interfere in the affairs of Wanxian Bureau, you can still save your life." In the hoarse laughter, two figures loomed in the mist. "Who are you?" Chu Huoluo drinks, pulls out the sword and jumps forward, protecting in front of Shen Zhenyi. Princess long and Prince zining are also left and right, standing in the form of horns, secretly guarding Shen Zhenyi in the center. I have to take care of it. Of course, they know that master is invincible in the world, but these trivial people can make master save some energy, so they are willing to spend more energy. "Ignorant little man." The two men gradually showed their true faces, all covered in gold, and their faces were very similar. Miss yuan trembled when she saw the two men. "Black and gold are old!" How can you mess with such people? Do they also map the treasures in Tianjing pagoda? She quickly retreated to Shen Zhenyi. She looked in a panic and reminded him in a low voice: "Mr. Shen, this is the golden shirt meeting and the black gold couple. It''s Wu Dao Su Lao, a famous place in Xuantian city. Be careful, don''t neglect it!" The third young master Shen is good at everything, but he is too ambitious. She was afraid that the other party didn''t know the black and gold couple. She didn''t want to suffer from the immediate loss. "Golden dress club?" Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. Chu Huoluo blinked: "master, do you know each other again?" She is used to it. Maybe the leader of the golden dress society is an acquaintance of the master. If she comes to pay homage, she doesn''t have to fight. "I don''t know." Shen Zhenyi shakes his head. "The emerging forces, like crucian carp crossing the river, are so many, how can they all know each other?" His tone was so understated that Miss yuan was startled and yelled, "you can''t talk nonsense!" The history of the golden shirt club may not be long, but it is also popular in Xuantian city. Who dares to offend easily? She didn''t know when the people from the golden shirt society were eyeing Wanxian Bureau, but since they appeared here, they could not be tough to deal with, so they could only try to perfunctorily. Thinking of this, Miss yuan bit her teeth, stood up and saluted the two black and gold elders and said, "see the two elders. I don''t know if the elder is here. I don''t know that the young lady is impolite. If the gold shirt will be interested in Tianjing pagoda, the place is vast, and the treasures can be taken. Please allow me to pass by and take the nine links of wisdom soul, will youWan Xian Bureau and Jin Shan have no friendship. However, Jin Shan will be very powerful. Mr. Yuan Da in Japan, both sides are willing to compromise each other. After Mr. Yuan Da''s death, Miss yuan also once had a fu. On New Year''s and festivals'' occasions, she would also give gifts for protection. He had made contact with the black gold two old men several times. Heijin Er Lao glanced at her and said coldly, "Miss yuan, my lord knows that you want to take the nine links of wisdom and soul to help the Lord yuan, but my lord won''t allow you. Please step back quickly. Don''t try to kill yourself with this fool." There is no need to lie to the people of the golden dress society. If you are not allowed to take the nine links of wisdom and soul, you will not be allowed to take the nine links of wisdom soul. If Miss yuan could not get here, she would not have to tear her face. Everyone was happy. I didn''t expect that the people she was looking for had some skills. They arrived not long after they arrived. It was embarrassing. Miss yuan looks pale. The purpose of her coming to get the nine links of wisdom soul is really for the sake of the Lord yuan. Since she set the life plate for him, Wanxian Bureau has been caught in a big net that can''t be separated. There are many whirlpools in Xuantian city. I just hate that I have no eyes, and I even bump into it. It was thought that as long as the nine links of wisdom and soul were obtained and the imminent crisis of King yuan was solved, Wanxian Bureau would be able to retreat. Now it seems that But it is also a dead end! - Wang Ye of Yuan Dynasty may not pursue her, but how can these forces who are against him watch her succeed? Not to mention the powerful existence hidden in the depths, it is the golden shirt Association, which she can not afford to provoke. What else can she do? "We Go... " So far, it seems that we can only give up. Miss yuan wanted to cry without tears. Shen Zhenyi shrugged his shoulders. He glanced at Miss yuan. His face was slightly disappointed, but he said faintly: "why go? Since I have said that, in the face of Mr. Yuan Da, if I want to help Miss yuan get the nine links of wisdom and soul, no one in the world can stop it. " Shen San said it''s yours. That''s yours. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 oast without shame! Black and gold laugh together. People from these small places are really confident. Do you really think that killing one Kong Ying will make the world invincible? Two people''s mind tacit understanding, all of a sudden, like the left and right sides, back against each other, a left hand, a right hand, see the golden flame flying up, a joint strike! There is no need for nonsense at this time. Since you are so confident, you can send him to death. -- Xuanjin double fire! "Two elders!" Miss yuan was shocked. If she wanted to stop it, where could she have done it? The martial arts of the golden dress society are mainly about fierce killing, and the Xuanjin fire guide itself is one of the most terrible unique skills. However, the two old men of Heijin, one egg and two daughters, share the same mind. They are even more powerful when they practice this one and two, two and one. With the help of the power of the small world, they can push the attack to the sixth peak of the divine human realm. In this narrow and limited space, no one under the sixth level of Shenren can be attacked! Chu Huoluo three people together scold, out of the sword block, but under the attack of Xuanjin double fire, the sword light turns to fly ash in an instant, and the three people will be swallowed up by the fire light! "Interesting." Shen Zhenyi waved his sleeve carelessly. Chi As if the fire fell into the sea, after a wisp of smoke, everything turned into calm. The blazing fire dragon, twining endlessly, disappeared without a trace, leaving only the black and gold two big eyes staring, not knowing what happened. Their two great masters were almost stripped off. They felt cold all over, but their faces were burning. In the end What happened? Miss yuan covered her mouth and suppressed the sound of surprise she should have made. She knows the power of Xuanjin shuanghuo. However, Heijin Er Lao was originally a killer of the golden shirt society. She also made many moves in Xuantian city. Xuanjin shuanghuo has no intention of killing people and has never failed. Even if Shen Zhenyi is an expert, he can resist the double fire of Xuanjin! "You Who the hell are you? " It was not only miss Yuan who was surprised, but also surprised and angry. They were appointed, and they thought they were sure. Who knows what kind of tricks did the other side use to make their offensive invisible? This should not belong to the category of martial arts at all! "If you are outside, your martial arts are incomparable, which makes it hard for people to connect with them." Shen Zhenyi shrugged: "it''s just using external force, it''s not the right way of martial arts after all. If you use the power of the small world as your own, you can really enhance the killing intention of your moves. If you meet someone who can understand the rules of the small world, you will be useless. " With the power of the small world blocked by Tianjing futu, the power of Xuanjin shuanghuo is more than three points higher than that of the outside world. However, the rules of the small world are simple. As long as the secret method of seal is cracked, this power is rootless wood, water without source, and can be broken by a letter. On the contrary, in the whole world of the outside world, this kind of hard hitting attack has to be dispelled by force. Heijin Er Lao was confused, but at least he was able to confirm one thing. - that is, they can''t stop Shen Zhenyi''s progress. Miss yuan is really lucky and lucky. How could she meet such a helper? "This young master is really good. However, if you want to steal food from our golden shirt Association, you are not good enough. Since you leave the city early, please keep it safe Since Shen Zhenyi can break the double fire of Xuanjin, it''s easy to kill them by taking advantage of the opportunity. If they don''t do something, they will be spared their lives. Heijin knows that. The two of them shook and disappeared in the mist, leaving only the last warning. Miss yuan took a long breath and turned her eyes to Shen Zhenyi. She was both admiring and worried. She knew that Shen Zhenyi was highly skilled in cultivation, but she did not expect to be so high. It''s one thing to kill Kong Ying as an expert. It''s another thing to try to push back the people of the golden shirt Association. She once again thanks her father for his life. But Rao is so. It should be over. The golden shirt club is absolutely the existence that they can''t afford, so they can only give up. "Mr. Shen, you have made your promise to bring me here. The gold shirt will be one step ahead of us. It is the will of God. " Miss yuan looked sad. She knew that it was impossible to do anything about it: "please help yourself, young master. As long as you can get the things in Tianjing Fu Tu, you can take them. We still don''t want the nine links of wisdom and soul." Without nine links of wisdom and soul, Wang Ye yuan''s death could not be solved, and Wanxian Bureau would be destroyed by the furious King yuan.But if she had to take nine links, she would have offended the golden shirt society, which she could not afford to offend, and she could not keep Wanxian Bureau. It''s a dead end. I just didn''t see through it. "No backbone." Chu Huoluo disdainfully turned her lips: "with my master here, what are you afraid of? Don''t worry. Didn''t the master just said that he would get you nine links of wisdom and soul, just a gold shirt Association. What''s it? " Even Shifu has never heard of a gold shirt. Don''t worry about it. Just Gold shirt Club Miss yuan''s eyes widened, unable to laugh or cry. This master and apprentice are really in the same line. The master said that the golden shirt would be a nameless successor. The little apprentice really didn''t pay attention to the golden shirt Association. Miss Cheng Chu, you are not aware of her power It''s really not easy! You have come all the way. You really don''t have to get involved in the whirlpool. It''s not worth... " Although she opened Tianjing futu, she still felt that the price paid was far from enough to make Shen Zhenyi and Jin Shan become enemies. In other words, if she knew that Jin Shan would be here, she would not even use her mind to open Tianjing futu. This is the reason why she went to the doctor in a hurry. Revitalizing Wanxian Bureau and preserving family property may have been an unrealistic dream. Miss yuan sighed softly. Shen Zhenyi raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Miss yuan, don''t worry about it. We have been away from Xuantian city for a long time, and the changes have been strange for a long time. What''s unusual about this gold shirt? Please tell Miss yuan." When he asked questions, he didn''t feel a bit afraid. At the same time, the black gold two old men have retreated to the leader, shamed, reported failure. "You lost?" The leader''s face changed slightly, and finally stopped to open the seal of the strange object, turned his head and looked at them. "What''s more, you said that he had mastered the rules of the small world, and then he broke your golden double fire?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 It''s one thing to break the double fire of Xuanjin. It''s another thing to break through the double fire of Xuanjin with the rules of small world. Tianjing futu has a deep relationship with the golden shirt society, so they even have internal maps and detailed details of most seals. Under the sixth floor, it can be said that they can come and go freely. As long as there are enough experts to participate, it is not impossible for them to go to a higher level. But even so, they can''t understand the basic seal of Tianjing futu, and they can''t master the rules of Tianjing''s small and medium-sized world. That''s why they have to wait for the yuan family''s blood to open the Tianjing pagoda before they can make further plans. Now I heard that Heijin Er Lao was defeated by the rules of the small world. How can the leader not be surprised? "Yes." "Heijin Er Lao was ashamed," he said In fact, if they want to get rid of Xuanjin''s double fire, they want to break their heads, and they can''t figure out how to do this in the same realm. It can only be said that it is the suppression of rules. The leader asked the scene in detail and frowned more tightly. If there is no small world rule, unless Shen Zhenyi breaks through the seventh level of shenzhenyi''s divine and human realm! "If he really controls the small world rules of Tianjing futu, then he will be here soon." The leader stood up and paced. Originally, everything is under control, but in the end, there are still variables. Is it true that Miss yuan is very lucky? But Where the hell did this come from? Why can we control the small world rules of Tianjing futu? "Let''s go." The leader of the man in gold made a wise decision. Things have changed and he can''t solve it. In that case, it''s better to retreat quickly. This man can easily break through the black and gold two old men''s alliance, even if he is on the battle in person, he may not have any advantage - all problems must be solved in Xuantian city after all. There, just a god man state, the sixth level, can not turn out any waves. So when Shen Zhenyi and miss yuan entered the warehouse of strange things, no one saw them. Only half of the seal was untied. "They''re gone." Chu Huoluo went to check, it was obvious that someone had been there, but at this time it was already flying. "I think it was the two old men who told them about master''s ability after they went back. They were afraid of master''s power, so they ran away." She was elated. Shen Zhenyi shook his head indifferently: "don''t worry about them. Take the nine links of wisdom soul and go." With a flick of his hand, half of the seal had been untied, and the door of the storehouse of strange things opened abruptly. At first, a necklace made of nine skeletons was floating and sinking in the air, and the black air was lingering. "Nine links of wisdom and soul!" Miss yuan exclaimed in surprise, almost unbelievable. How easy is it to get what you want to find in case you are trying to find? If the people from the golden shirt club were here, I''m afraid that they would be even more shocked at this time. Shen Zhenyi cracked the seal, which he had worked so hard to open. How could he just find the nine links of zhihun? Is this your own luck? Is it the ability of others? She was stunned and didn''t make a move. Chu Huoluo was already impatient. She stretched out her sword and threw the nine skeletons on the body of the sword and threw it to miss yuan at random. "Take it quickly. What my master promised you must have done for you." Miss yuan reached out to catch it, still as if in a dream, holding the nine rings of wisdom soul, stupidly wondering what expression to make. "You can stay here for a moment. We''ll come when we go." Shen Zhenyi also does not care, slightly nods, turns to walk. I have no interest in other things in the warehouse of strange things. "You You can use this place at will... " Miss yuan is deeply grateful and wants to remind Shen Zhen that there are a lot of things in the storehouse of strange clothes. Even if you take a few pieces at random, even if you don''t use them, they must be valuable. However, Shen Zhen Yi Shi ran left and waved his hand gently with his back. When the matter is over, brush off your clothes, and hide your merits and fame? Miss yuan was stunned. "Master, where are we going?" Chu Huoluo can''t help but ask. Shen Zhenyi looked up at the top and said, "this place has seven floors. Since we have arrived here, how can we go to worship the eldest princess?" What? Is it not to say that the sixth person in the God human realm can only reach the fifth floor? Dare you, master, are you going to go to a higher level? However, it was not the first time that Shen Zhenyi broke the rules. The three female disciples didn''t feel too surprised. Princess long frowned and asked, "master, do you know the eldest princess?"If it''s to ask someone else, it''s obviously illogical. Shen Zhenyi is a man who came from the lower world to cut off the moon and fly the immortal. How can he know the princess who sank into the earth thousands of years ago? However, it seems that there is no impossibility for Mr. Shen. Sure enough, Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly: "it can be regarded as acquaintance." He closed his eyes slightly, looking back on the past and sighing. Such as a flower, flaming bloom, but in the most beautiful moment sink deep underground, how much determination and courage? "Sure enough to know..." Chu Huoluo murmurs, curiously guessing. Shen Zhenyi ignored her, calmly turned a few bodies, casually found the entrance of the sixth floor, stepped in, did not stay in the sixth floor, drifted forward and backward, and soon reached the seventh floor. Tianjing futu, the most mysterious and terrifying top floor! When the eldest princess was angry, she sank the Tianjing pagoda to the ground. Her own accomplishments were unfathomable. In addition, the secret method of Tianjing futu was combined to make it even more powerful. The top level of Tianjing pagoda is the seventh and eighth level of Shenren state, which may not be able to retreat completely. Over the past thousand years, the Tianjing pagoda has appeared several times, and no one has ever stepped into the top. What''s more, it''s just the sixth cultivation of Shenren! -- with a few more weak burdens. If this situation is said, no one in Xuantian city will believe it. But in fact, it is a quiet space, the air is filled with sandalwood smell, there are white colossus sitting on all sides, eyes half closed, motionless. "This is the Dharma protector King Kong created by Tianjing futu secret method combined with the national fortune of the previous dynasty. As long as it does not disturb them, nothing will happen. " Shen Zhenyi gently reminds Huoluo of Chu, Princess long and the prince of zining. Zining Jun has eyes that can break through the real illusion. His eyes rotate and the eye waves move on those Dharma protectors. He can feel the huge power contained in them. He is shocked and only nods slightly. This is also the spirit of Dharma protector, but I''m afraid that the cultivation will be more than the seventh in God''s human realm. The power of one blow will be far more powerful than thunder. It''s chilling to walk through these colossus. However, Shen Zhenyi wandered around in a leisurely manner. He didn''t even look at his side much. He only walked all the way to the top of the pagoda and under the central throne. "Here it is." There was no sadness or joy in his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 The throne is crystal clear. Even on the top of the closed Tianjing pagoda, it still exudes a faint purple light, just like a magic eye in the dark, full of temptation and dignity. "Is this the throne of the Tianjing dynasty?" Princess long is dazzled and dazzled. She has the blood of the real dragon. She can feel the great power contained in it, but she is afraid and eager to try. "Not bad." Shen Zhenyi nodded. "At that time, the eldest princess sat on the throne, assisted the younger brother, and ordered all directions. It''s not easy to resist the invasion of fierce animals and turn the tide back... " At the end of the imperial dynasty, the world was in turmoil, and there were flames everywhere. It was like walking on thin ice to maintain the rule. What''s more, it has encountered a great change that has not happened in 100000 years. -- rise of fierce beast! Even if the eldest princess is good at dancing, she can''t save Tianjing City after all, and the fierce beasts swarm in and destroy everything. The capital of heaven is falling, and the butcher is sinking. After a thousand years, we can finally see the sun again! Listen to Shen Zhenyi finish the story of that year, Chu Huoluo three people are a burst of silence. They were the people who had experienced the fierce beast fury, and the fierce beast impact that Tianjing City faced at that time was more powerful and terrifying than that they met. The eldest princess as a woman''s body, can resist for so long, is really admirable. There''s no need to say that there are more than three empty seats. Hoo - all of a sudden, the Dharma protectors suddenly stood up and doubled their power. The three people are surprised and defend themselves, but see Shen Zhenyi indifferent and smiling, and bow their hands in the void. "Long princess, long time gone." What? Chu Huoluo was startled. When she looked back, she saw a woman with a golden crown sitting on the throne with her head raised. Although her white light was scattered around her body, her face was vivid and lifelike! "This Is it the princess? " Although I had expected to meet the spirit of the remnant, I was shocked to see the princess at such a close distance. This is a noble and beautiful woman, with a golden crown on her head and a pair of Phoenix eyes without anger and awe. At this time, she stares at Shen Zhenyi. "You Are you here? " The first word she uttered was a low, trembling voice. Again. Chu Huoluo and Princess long look at each other. Sure enough, the eldest princess and her master know each other, and they have a good friendship. "I''m late." Shen Zhenyi sighs. A thousand years later, the country is dead, and the people are dead. Even if the sword is strong, it will be hard to save a thousand years. Only the people concerned can understand the mood of these two sentences. "It''s not too late!" The long princess''s eyes are blurred, staring at Shen Zhenyi, but her voice does not hesitate. "As long as you come, it''s not too late." Many people, many things, will come late. But as long as it comes, it''s an explanation. The eldest princess was crowned with gorgeous clothes, sitting upright, with hope and smile on her face, but it was like a natural reunion. For a moment, the uncontrollable surprise had been hidden, leaving only the calm and self-contained princess as the head of a country. "Now the land of China is sinking and the smell is everywhere. The princess, the leader of my country, is not competent enough." She spoke with Shen Zhenyi as if she had been in a palace of the imperial court, rather than a Tianjing pagoda that had sunk to the ground. "If you come here, you will be able to sweep away the decline and turn the tide back. I will be relieved." If there is a great wall of steel, it''s just a matter of living for the human race. The eldest princess is smart and intelligent. Naturally, she knows this for a long time, but there is always a glimmer of hope in her heart. It''s just that she''s not sure whether or when the man will come back. After a thousand years, Mr. Shen finally came. "Good." This is a heavy task for others. Shen Zhenyi agreed without hesitation. "Since I came to this world, the world has changed. The eldest princess doesn''t have to worry." He is waiting for the moon to fly, to give this decadent world a new road - time waits for no one, also need to grasp. "Thank you very much The eldest princess, too, seemed to be full of confidence in Shen Zhenyi. She rose from the throne, full of dignity, but bowed and bowed to thank Shen Zhenyi. "The eldest princess should not thank me." Shen Zhenyi sighs gently. "She is quite confident in her master." Chu Huoluo whispers with Princess long. Longjun master''s eyes sparkled with admiration and pride, and said in a low voice, "as long as you have seen master''s sword, of course you will have confidence." Shen San childe''s sword is the track and light of God. It shuttles through time and space and can kill everything and save everything.¡ª¡ªNo matter what others think, Princess long thinks so. "But what happened then..." The eldest princess suddenly pondered. Her eyes were fixed on Shen Zhenyi, and she bowed to the bottom: "someone is making trouble behind my back. It''s my father and the emperor who misunderstood him. Please forgive me for what happened thousands of years ago." She has a very good demeanor, and now she pleads guilty, just like a spring breeze. Who can not forgive such a noble girl. Shen Zhenyi is scratching his head. He frowned slightly and said with a smile: "of course, I can''t remember clearly..." Infinite experience, if anyone offends himself, these small things need to be remembered, it will take too much effort. Moreover, as far as his sword is concerned, who offends himself will of course be solved on the spot, and there is no need to wait for the future. It''s even less important to remember. The eldest princess was slightly surprised: "you are generous, but I feel guilty, but I can''t change..." If it wasn''t for believing in others and mistaking Mr. Shen, how could he get up so fast and so fierce that people could not resist it? In other words, if Shen Zhenyi is here, the end of the first Tianjing war may not be the burning of both jade and stone. Over the past thousand years, the eldest princess often recalled that period of time, but she couldn''t help but feel like a poisonous insect gnawing at her heart. Why didn''t you believe in the third master Shen who was like a banished immortal in heaven? But believe - the man? She clenched her fist and forced her anger: "Mr. Shen, although thousands of years have passed, the villain who framed you at the beginning is still in Xuantian City, and I don''t know whether he is hiding his body or soaring upward. All in all, he must have a great plot in his words and deeds that day. The fierce beasts outside the city are not terrible. The most terrible thing is the evil heart hidden in the crowd. " The princess stretched out her hand and pushed it. The crystal throne under her seat spun and flew up, and fell steadily in front of Shen Zhenyi. "Please sit on the throne, kill the crafty, drive back the fierce beast, and make things right for the emperor of our people!" The crystal throne glitters with purple brilliance and is buzzing. It seems that it is the same as the eldest princess, calling for the return of the king of the human race! What? Chu Huoluo''s eyes widened. If you go this way, master will be emperor? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 The emperor of the Terran guards the world. But now the world is in disorder, and the Terrans are languishing. Even if there is an imperial throne, what is the use of orthodoxy. It''s just a huge responsibility. The eldest princess studied Shen Zhenyi carefully, her eyes twinkled. Since the millennium, he has not changed much, but has become younger. Long body jade stand, eyes such as stars, that dissolves like the moon temperament, still outstanding. How envious She sighed bitterly at the bottom of her heart. Such a banished immortal is something that he can''t touch in any case. Even if there were some beautiful feelings in her youth, she became fragile and finally disappeared in the long time. He can come back, is the biggest redemption. It is also the only remaining hope in the princess''s heart. She boldly put forward this request, her body trembled, and she didn''t know whether Shen Zhenyi would agree or not. Will he leave without a trace as before? She was worried. On the surface, it doesn''t show. She is not the charming princess in those days, but the eldest princess who bears the weight of a country and even carries the world! Old people''s feelings can not compare with the overall situation of the world. Shen Zhenyi glanced at the crystal throne, and then looked at the shadow of the long princess, with a faint smile. Even if it is the most noble thing in the world held in front of him, he did not care. "Good." He nodded gently. "Since I want to pull the building in the future and return to the fury in the fall, then I will be the emperor." It''s just a name. Even if other people have some strange thoughts, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s nothing but convenient. He gave the princess a deep look. When Chu Huoluo and other three people left Tianjing futu with Shen Zhenyi, they were a little bit unable to accept the reality. Of course, they know the master''s ability, but he has become the emperor of this life? What''s going on here? The three of them lead the way, but Shen Zhenyi sits on the crystal throne, not touching the ground. Miss yuan, holding nine links of wisdom and soul, was waiting for them outside Tianjing butu. Seeing this, she was stunned. "This This throne... " She did not recognize that this was the throne of the former dynasty, nor could she imagine that Shen Zhenyi could enter the highest level of Tianjing futu and obtain the approval of the eldest princess. But the heaviness of her majesty and trembling. This is the accumulation of tens of thousands of years in the imperial dynasty. It is like the jade seal of Zhenguo and represents the supreme power of the imperial court. Even if it has been destroyed, but the momentum is only decline. A lean camel is bigger than a horse. "Miss yuan, if things are going on here, please help us lead the way to Xuantian city." Shen Zhenyi smiles and doesn''t care. He sat on the throne, graceful and dignified, as if he should be sitting here. "Yes It is... " Although Shen Zhenyi''s tone is not tough, Miss yuan seems to have accepted the orders, as if she had heard the orders. She could not help but bow down to take orders. This throne What''s so weird about it? She murmured in her heart. She could not think of the reason. She thought that Shen Zhenyi had got another treasure in the Tianjing pagoda. In short Now that the nine links of wisdom and soul have arrived, the imminent crisis of Wanxian bureau can finally be temporarily overcome. How other people, she temporarily did not care, the heart relaxed, the pace of nature will be a lot lighter. "The throne..." In the distance, several people in the golden dress Association fell into meditation. Shen''s brow was so worried that he could not stand behind him. "What treasure is this? Where does he get it? Is it premeditated, or is it luck? " The former dynasty has been destroyed for a long time. The newly rising Jin Shan Hui, like Miss yuan, can not recognize this man''s throne, but can also feel the powerful momentum contained in it. It must be a wonderful treasure! It''s not easy to let this person give up the nine links of wisdom and soul easily. "This person''s appearance, really let whirlpool general Xuantian City, increased the variable again!" The leader sighed again and again, for fear that the situation, which had become clear, would change again. "We can''t do anything about him. Now the yuan family has got nine links of wisdom and soul, and there is such a character. Let''s go back to Xuantian city first. Please make a decision! " That''s not what they can handle anymore. The other party can kill Kong Ying, the big armyman, outside Tianjing futu. He can also crack the XuanHuo double gold lead in Tianjing futu. Both his strength and calculation have surpassed them. If he doesn''t want to die, he will leave the problem to a higher level person to solve it.The leader looks up at the sky and is silent. Their bodies gradually disappeared in the mist. Shen Zhenyi glanced at the direction of the disappearance of all the people in the golden shirt meeting, only a faint smile. No pursuit. It''s not necessary. He followed Miss yuan and his party to Xuantian city. Xuantian city. This thousand year old city is much wider than the overlord city. If overlord city is a refuge for the southern people, this Xuantian city is the real center of the world of seven injuries. The only prosperity and civilization of mankind, all love and hatred, all history and future, are contained in this city. One city is the world. Only when we can see the light from the top of the city wall, we can see the light from the sky tower. "There it is." Miss yuan, seeing the gate of Xuantian City, was relieved. She turned to Shen Zhenyi and said with a smile. "Mr. Shen and his three sisters are foreigners. I''m afraid they need to go through the procedures for entering the city separately. The procedures are complicated. However, although our Wanxian Bureau has declined, there is always something to do with it. I''ll make arrangements for you." These people have helped her a lot. Miss yuan has to rush to solve such a small matter as entering the city. The strong people in the local area have to lower their heads when they come to Xuantian city. Generally speaking, they can be regarded as the leaders of the city, and they have to delay several days to verify their identities. Miss yuan can always shorten her time by asking for help from her family friends and spending more money. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t need it. He shook his head slightly: "Miss yuan, don''t bother. We are here to deal with a case. Therefore, if we come to Xuantian city for questioning, we will naturally be led in as long as we are identified at the gate. " What? Miss yuan glared at Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi sits on the crystal throne with a ethereal mood and a smile. Just like you, you told me that you came to Xuantian city for trial? Is this a joke? She scratched her head and couldn''t believe it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Miss yuan asked weakly, "I don''t know what Mr. Shen has committed. If If there is any trouble, Wanxian bureau should do its best to help. " It''s no small matter to be dragged to Xuantian city for questioning. Wanxian bureau is now a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river. He may be able to ask for help in small matters, but he will not be able to thank him for the big one. "No big deal." Shen Zhenyi shrugged: "just killed a Xuantian City Pro guard." What? Miss yuan''s ears are buzzing. Kill Xuantian City bodyguard, you tell me is "only"? The personal guards who patrol around the city are not as noble as those stationed in the city. However, they are also the people who are connected with the heaven in the Xuantian city system. Who is not a nobleman''s son? Even the king of yuan, whom Miss yuan was afraid of, was in fact only a first-class guard among his own guards. This is not the contradiction that offends to death, and Wanxian Bureau almost broke down. Now you say that you, a savage son, actually killed a bodyguard of Xuantian city? How dare you come? Looking for death? Miss yuan murmured for a long time. She bit her teeth and said, "Mr. Shen, I don''t know. Run away quickly! With your skill, you can survive in the wilderness. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. The fierce beasts are attacking in a hurry. The people in Xuantian city may not be staring at you - maybe you can escape. " Shen, I''ve been supporting her for a long time. Shen Zhenyi laughs. "Miss yuan, don''t worry. I have my own opinion." He waved gently, and the crystal throne carried him to the gate. In front of the city gate, there was a majestic black armor, and his halberd stopped him. Shen Zhenyi didn''t stop, and said in a loud voice, "please tell the city that Shen Zhenyi of the overlord city of southern regions has arrived!" The two beetles looked at each other and had no impression of the name. However, since the other was so confident that he was sitting on the crystal throne, he looked very powerful. Maybe he had something to do with him, and he did not dare to neglect him. He quickly reported the name to his superior by means of heart light. After a while, the reply came and the two beetles were stunned. "It turns out that he is a prisoner of crime. How dare you be so arrogant?" "Be careful. It''s very dangerous for this person to kill the guards in the city. Don''t be careless!" The two men were just gatekeepers. They were much lower than the bodyguards of Xuantian city. Seeing Shen Zhenyi''s fearless appearance, Shen Zhenyi was afraid that he would resist the arrest by violence. They only cried from a distance: "the prisoner, since he has come to Xuantian city to commit a crime, he still does not unload his weapons and arrest him with his bare hands? If you have a good attitude, maybe the adults will spare you a little life and make you do good deeds! " The person who can kill the bodyguard of Xuantian city can get the sixth level of God''s human realm. Although there are many talented people in the city who are not rich in talent, there are still many talented people in the city who are eager to make achievements. If Shen Zhenyi is honest and pleads guilty to the law and serves as a front-line death fighter against fierce beasts, if he can not die in a few years, he can be redeemed. "What a prisoner!" Chu Huoluo followed Shen Zhenyi. She was annoyed and yelled, "my master just promised the man who hid his head and tail to come to Xuantian city for an interview. Who admitted his guilt? It''s clear that the bodyguards of Xuantian City, regardless of the nature of the city, started their work at random. It''s just right to be killed by my master! " No matter where she goes, she always calls five drinks and six without fear. The two warriors cringe, knowing that the other is an expert, and dare not use the strong. Of course, they dare not let a few people into the city easily. They just drag them there, waiting for the support of their superiors before making plans. Shen Zhenyi was impatient and was about to speak. Fortunately, the efficiency of the gate guard of Xuantian city was still high. After his identity was announced, a group of Hula people, headed by a burly man with a full face and a long beard, came. When they saw this man at the door, they were relieved. They went to meet him and said, "Captain Hong, this is the man. If he does not want to be bound, I will ask Du Wei to take it. " The bearded man was not angry. He took a look at Shen Zhenyi and said with a smile, "are you Shen Zhenyi, the great demon in the southern region? It''s said that you not only killed the bodyguards of Xuantian City, but also killed more than a dozen southern city lords with one hand, making the southern region a depression and giving opportunities to fierce beasts. Are you really a big sinner of our people Shen Zhenyi goes slowly to Xuantian city. The news is of course faster than that of people. Before he left overlord City, the news that he slaughtered the city Lord of the southern region has been spread all over the world, and it is also known to the guards of Xuantian city gate. The two gatekeepers trembled with fear. They have also heard the legend, only when the devil must be a terrible figure with three heads and six arms. Although they are from Xuantian City, they also know that the local city masters have their own advantages and are not easy to provoke. This man can kill more than a dozen at a time, and they can''t afford to provoke them!Shen Zhenyi said calmly: "the fierce beast has been extremely persecuted. As the strongest in every city, they don''t want to protect the common people and fight back. On the contrary, they only care about fighting and intriguing. If I don''t kill them, internal friction will give them an opportunity." If it is the seed of martial arts, he has always been merciful. However, these city lords who are well-educated and well-off rely on their resources to build up their accomplishments to the present day. Their potential has been exhausted, and they have no strength to fight against the fierce beasts. It would be better to kill them and return a Lang Lang Qing in the southern region, so that those who are more willing to resist foreign aggression can take the upper position. He has a clear conscience to kill these people. "Shine!" As soon as Hong Du Wei patted his thigh, he excitedly said, "this is what I think in my heart. I''ve long felt that these people are sitting in a rut and occupying a mess. If we can unite as one, how can we let the fierce beast rampant here? " "Don''t worry, brother Shen! High level hoodwink, we these fierce beast brothers, but understand your mind. What are those self righteous guards? Brother, I will personally escort you into the city. Even if I can''t protect your life, I won''t let you be humiliated by the jailer! " These city gate guards who lick blood often go out to fight in the city, which is different from the high-ranking bodyguards of Xuantian city. Usually, they are sent to death to get their merits and personal guards. There is a deep contradiction among them. Hong Du Wei is also a warm-blooded man, and has long been dissatisfied with the current situation of Terrans'' shrinking and defending. For example, in terms of the general situation, the fierce beasts do have the upper hand, but if the city lords of the Terrans unite to attack and counter attack several times, they can also win the Warring States period. As a result, I haven''t heard of these city lords gathering for hundreds of years, but they finally get together to deal with a fellow citizen? Hong Du Wei looks down on him. He admires Shen Zhenyi''s boldness and laughs, so he wants to open the gate for him. At this time, listen to the whoosh sound, there are several green lights around, just like a poisonous snake, flying towards the key points of Shen Zhenyi! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 How dare someone assassinate at the gate of Xuantian city? Hong Du Wei was furious. He was about to order the gate guard to stop him. Seeing Shen Zhenyi smiling, he was stunned and did not rush to move. Shen Zhenyi did not move. Hiss! Hiss! Several blue lights have already rushed to Shen Zhen''s clothes. The next second, he will be ripped open and his stomach will be broken. A thousand arrows will pierce the heart! "Master!" Chu Huoluo and others exclaimed, but saw the crystal throne under Shen Zhen''s clothing seat. Suddenly, it was full of brilliance. It was like deflagration, emitting dazzling light! Whoa! When the dust settled, Shen Zhenyi was still sitting in front of him. Under the crystal throne, there were several more bodies in blue! "This is..." Hong Du Wei suddenly widened his eyes. "Sixteen evil spirits in green clothes!" He took a breath and looked at Shen Zhenyi with a kind of monster look. The sixteen evil spirits of Qing Yi. No one comes back from evil spirits. As the gate guard of Xuantian City, he has heard of it and even seen it with his own eyes. The sixteen evil spirits of Qingyi have the power to break the army. They are the personal guards of Xuantian City, and they have to form a battle array to resist. Shen Zhenyi has the ability to kill the city lords of the 19 southern cities. His accomplishments are not weak, which can be regarded as the sixth peak of Shenren state. However, he is just a man! What''s more, he didn''t do it at all. Hun Du Wei was nearby, and he could see clearly. In the face of the army breaking attack of the sixteen evil spirits in Qingyi, Shen Zhenyi didn''t even move, and his eyelids didn''t blink. It''s like a few little insects flying to themselves, even too lazy to wave away. It was the chair that defeated and killed the sixteen evil spirits in Qingyi! At this moment, Shen Zhenyi''s crystal throne automatically protects the Lord, and gives off a brilliant light to repel the army breaking attack of sixteen evil spirits in Qingyi, and rebounds it back with a mysterious and infinite power. A few people saw the opportunity early, escaped with injuries, a little slower, and turned into bodies under the throne. In other words, the famous sixteen evil spirits in Qingyi were defeated by a chair. Hong Du Wei grinned and couldn''t believe it. What kind of chair is this? "Master!" Chu Huoluo rushes to Shen Zhenyi, dances under her feet, kicks the corpse of Qingyi, and angrily says, "who dares to assassinate master at the gate of Xuantian city? It''s a pity to die!" Nothing happened all the way through the wilderness. Unexpectedly, it was at the gate of Xuantian city that I was assassinated. These dogs are haunting and they are very interesting. Shen Zhenyi slightly shakes his head: "it''s about a Orc man. You may as well do something, of course." He didn''t know these killers and assassins, but he recognized evil spirit from their martial arts. Shenren state martial arts is based on divine light, and only orcs can use evil spirit to attack. In the southern regions, he stopped several Orc centered conspiracies, which changed the general trend of the extermination of the beast tide. It was absolutely normal for him to be assassinated. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. As for why he started at the gate of Xuantian City, he was too lazy to investigate the details. "Go to the city." He looked at the towering gate and was in a state of despair. In the distance, all of them were in a panic. The old Zen of beast heart hall stood on the top of the mountain, his big sleeves trembled and his expression was tense. The man in black, who had previously opposed his attack on Shen Zhenyi, is also in a hurry. The attack of the sixteen evil spirits in Qingyi was expected to fail, but he never thought it would be so thorough. "When I chose this opportunity, I thought that Shen Zhenyi was the body waiting for sin. When I entered Xuantian City, I would be bound by divine light, and my strength would be greatly reduced. People in Xuantian city will not really contribute to maintenance. The sixteen evil spirits of Qingyi have 70% chance to kill him directly Chan Lao analyzed it slowly. "As a result, this man was strong and unruly, but when he was caught off guard, the sixteen evil spirits in Tsing Yi tried his best. I thought that there should be half a chance." Where is half and half now? Zen and the man in black looked at each other with cold sweat on their forehead. Don''t say it''s the sixteen evils of Qingyi. Even if it''s one hundred times as many as sixteen evil spirits in green clothes, one thousand and six hundred people together, I''m afraid we can''t kill Shen Zhenyi! Can''t you even deal with a chair under each other''s seat without looking at these bags? "What wonder is this throne?" The man in black frowned: "unexpectedly, he was able to rebound the army breaking attack of sixteen evil spirits in Qing Yi. With this treasure to protect his body, isn''t Shen Zhenyi already invincible in the same realm? It is impossible to hurt a hair of him even if he sets up a net! " The joint attack of the sixteen evil spirits in Qingyi is already the peak in the sixth level of Shenren realm, which has been rebounded. Unless there is a limit to this chair, Shen Zhenyi will be attacked by thousands of troops as long as he is on the throne. As long as the realm is not higher than him, he will be invincible!Zen looked dignified: "he got it from Tianjing pagoda. We didn''t care about it before. We didn''t expect it to be so powerful." After a pause, he added, "Shen Zhenyi must die. I will report the failure of the sixteen evil spirits in Qingyi in detail, so that the hall leader can know the harm of this man. In Xuantian City, even if it is a great sacrifice, we should get rid of him as soon as possible! " The man in black shivered and said, "Zen, are you confused? This time, you can''t force the sixteen evil spirits in Qingyi to kill people. You''ve already committed the taboo in the hall. Do you still want to invite the offering? How could that be possible? " This time, Zen''s calculation will be doubted, and it is possible to accept the guilt and become a prisoner. In the past, people in black would gloat at at his loss of power, but for some reason, after witnessing Shen Zhenyi''s divine power together, he even felt a sense of sadness. This is no longer a matter for their level to have a say. Why force it? Forget it That''s what the man in black thought. The great offerings in the hall are all the seventh level masters in the Shenren realm. How can they fight for a mere Shen Zhenyi. "You have to believe me, Shen Zhenyi must be the enemy of our beast heart hall." Old beast bowed his head and coughed. His eyes were red with blood. He watched Shen Zhenyi step over the body of sixteen evil spirits in Qingyi and drift into Xuantian city. Without this person, the overall plan of the beast heart hall will inevitably be hindered. He''s very clear. "I will naturally go to the general hall to accept the guilt, but even if it is broken to pieces, I must ask for a big offering. If I don''t kill this person, it will be really late!" He beat his chest and feet like crazy. The man in black looked at him sympathetically, feeling sad, but he didn''t know what to say. His eyes also look at Shen Zhenyi''s back, and fear arises from the bottom of his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Shen Zhenyi did not care about these insect * s eyes. He has stepped into Xuantian city. It''s more of a world than a city. A world quite different from that outside the city. And Overlord city and other wild small cities, like a different world. Here is the only order, civilization and hope of the Terrans. In other words, this is the only place in the world of seven injuries that really looks like a human world. Shen Zhenyi sits on the crystal throne, suspended in the air. On the clean and broad road, there is a continuous stream of people, but there is nothing to cast a curious look at him. There are countless strong people in the city, and there are also countless independent travelers. But just sitting in a chair floating in the air is nothing. Hong Du Wei talked with Shen Zhenyi all the way: "Mr. Shen, according to the laws and regulations of Xuantian City, I will take you to the office. But you don''t have to worry about it. It''s not their pro - defenders who cover up the whole city. I will also tell the truth about the assassination of the sixteen evil spirits in front of the city gate. " He will be assassinated by orcs, which shows that Shen Zhenyi is the enemy of the fierce beast and the hero of the Terran. Hong Duwei and his bodyguards had been at odds with their own guards, but now they feel more like each other. Seeing that he is highly skilled, his words are more friendly. "Thank you, Captain Hong." Shen Zhenyi has everything to do. Since we have come to Xuantian City, we have arrived at the center. What is waiting to be solved is. When the time comes, it''s natural. Princess long was careful and inquired of Hong Du Wei: "where is this office? Please tell me. There are also the laws and regulations of Xuantian city. We are new comers and have no idea about them. We also need to consult them. " The rules in Xuantian city are black in their eyes. Master may know, but you can''t count on master for everything? What''s the use of their three disciples? After Shen Zhenyi sat on the crystal throne, they all had a strong sense of crisis. The murderous assassins are easily solved by a chair. Isn''t that to say that they are not as useful as this throne? What else does Master need from them? In addition to improving skills as soon as possible, other chores should also be done quickly. Hongdu captain laughed: "so polite, what do you do? I should know everything, but the laws and regulations of Xuantian city are complicated. I''m also a rude man. I can''t make it clear. Shen Zhizhi is afraid to kill you in the law. As for the office, it is the place for the judges. Every hundred miles in the city, there will be a public office. The one we are going to go to is the West nine city gate office. " The laws and regulations of Xuantian city were originally revised from the decrees of the former dynasty. There is no great crime for a strong man to kill. Originally, the level of martial arts was one level lower than that of martial arts. Without other relationships, it could hardly be regarded as a person of the world. As long as the weak were not slaughtered and killed without any reason, Xuantian city would just turn a blind eye. However, the bodyguards of Xuantian city are different. This is a public office in the city. Even the stronger ones kill them, they also have to be questioned. If there is no legitimate reason, the residents in the city will personally take action to bring the murderer to justice. "Those personal guards who came to attack my master inexplicably had to wait for death when they met them?" Chu Huoluo is not angry and retorts. Hong Du Wei nodded and said, "the pro guards are so arrogant and despotic. Our brothers are not satisfied with them. Since Mr. Shen San is a man of great ambition to fight against the fierce beasts, he can''t fight against them for no reason. It must be their fault! " Chu Huoluo agrees and nods. However, Princess long is secretly worried. She is not worried about the master''s ability. However, since the status of Xuantian city''s bodyguard is so special, she is afraid that things are not as simple as Chu Huoluo and Hong Du Wei think. Although Shen Zhenyi made a lot of noise when he entered the city, it was still quiet for the whole city. Even when he arrived at the office, he did not see yuan Yuzhen, who asked him to meet him. The official just casually recorded his situation and asked him to go back first and wait for his summons. "Now Xuantian city is like this." Seeing Chu Huoluo''s doubts, Hong Du Wei explained to them, "these officials are very bureaucratic. They need to deal with documents and have sufficient preparation. Mr. Shen is an outsider. He needs to file and verify the documents. He can only be summoned in a month, even if it is very fast. Since you have come to Xuantian City, you may as well stay here and talk about the future. " Now Xuantian city has become a huge thing. It is cumbersome and redundant. It takes a lot of time to deal with any affairs. Hong Du Wei knew this for a long time, so he invited Shen Zhenyi to stay. "Living in Xuantian city is good for the martial arts." To take this opportunity to stay for a while, at least for Chu Huoluo, Dragon Princess and purple Ning Jun, they are three great benefits. The cultivation of martial arts is based on the aura leaked from the moon. Today''s seven injury world, except Xuantian City, has been eroded by the evil spirit transformed by fierce animals. It is very difficult to cultivate the divine light. In addition to a few hidden places, Xuantian city is probably the best place to practice.Other cities, though heavily fortified with walls, could not resist the erosion of evil spirits, which was better than the wilderness. Compared with the sky, there is still a lot of protection. One of the reasons why Xuantian city was able to cultivate martial artists who were expected to reach the top in the last days of the Terran was the continuous flow of resources. The accumulation of this unique aura was also an important reason. "Not bad." Shen Zhenyi turned his head and said to zining Jun, "if you have nothing to do with you, you should practice well and strive to break through the realm as soon as possible. In this Xuantian City, your accomplishments are not enough. " His eyes turned to the towering Obelisk in the city, which pointed to the middle of the moon eye. In the evening, the light from the moon eye will flow away from the top of the tower, which will be the most brilliant moment of the seven wounded world. The most powerful people in Xuantian city are all cultivating in this obelisk. The seventh, eighth, and the ninth most powerful, if any. It''s a pity that there is only one Xuantian City, and there are too few experts that can be accommodated by the obelisk. Compared with those powerful beasts in the wilderness center outside the city, it is much worse. What''s more, more powerful beasts are growing. The fierce beast has become a trend. There is not much time left for Terrans. He sighed softly. Hongdu Wei didn''t know what he was thinking. He warmly invited him and said, "haven''t you got a foothold in Xuantian city? I have a house on the edge of the city, and now only I live with my wife. It''s still half empty. If you don''t mind, why don''t you just stay in my house for a while and wait for the case to be settled, and then figure out what''s next? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Shen Zhenyi is not sure. Chu Huoluo and others feel that they are not familiar with the place of life in Xuantian city. It is rare that this Hong Du Wei is enthusiastic. They think it is also a way. Princess long dealt with the affairs of the commoners, and then he expressed his thanks to Hongdu Wei. At this time, Miss yuan finally caught up in a hurry. At first, she was shocked to see the assassination at the gate of the city. Then, she had to lead a group of mobs into the city. After a while, she chased Shen Zhenyi all the way to the office. She waited for them to catch up. "Mr. Shen, would you like to stay in our Wanxian bureau? The young master has shown me great kindness, and I will repay him. " She is also sincere. Shen Zhenyi brings her the nine links of wisdom soul, which is the great benefactor of Wanxian Bureau. Although Miss yuan really can''t do anything, it''s always OK to entertain and guide the way and do some chores. "Miss yuan, I''m afraid the trouble of your Wanxian Bureau has not been solved." Hong Du Wei kindly reminded me. The matter of Wanxian Bureau has been in uproar a few days ago, and the king of yuan is not easy to provoke. Besides, I don''t know how many people are covetous behind their backs. Even if they get the nine links of wisdom and soul, things may not be so easy to end. Miss yuan, it''s really embarrassing. "Miss, don''t worry." Shen Zhenyi sat upright on the crystal throne and said quietly: "we will not go to Wanxian Bureau for the time being. If you have any problems, you can find Hong Duwei to find me." The daughter of an old friend, even though she is cowardly and incompetent by nature, should always look after one or two. Miss yuan had no choice but to tell her again and again to prepare a gift to thank her when she was going home. At this time, Wan Xian had a lot of things to do, so she had to go back to deal with it. Hongdu Wei was bold and brave. Seeing Shen Zhenyi''s permission to go to his house, he said with great joy: "it''s so good. When I lead you home to live, after I''m on duty, we''ll have a good drink." As a captain of the city gate, he could have a house on the edge of the city. Although it was not very large and the place was a little remote, it was also quiet. He lived with his wife more than enough. "Lady! Lady! We have guests at home As soon as Hong Du Wei entered the door, he began to shout. A quiet woman in green stepped out slowly. She looked at his excited expression and the four masters and disciples of Shen Zhenyi behind him. His face changed slightly, and then he said with a gentle smile: "it''s rare that you take a guest home. It must be your good friend. Why don''t you inform me to cook in advance or treat me well." She turned to the guests and bowed, "my humble house is simple, please forgive me." Hong Du Wei said with a smile: "I''ll let you know that this is Shen Zhenyi, the third son of Shen who killed the city Lord of the 19th city by one man in the southern region. Even the bodyguards of Xuantian city suffered from him. Today, at the gate of the city, he killed the sixteen evil spirits in the green clothes of the beast heart hall with his fingers. This is really a hero. These are his female disciples. " He boasted triumphantly about Shen Zhenyi''s achievements. The woman in green is a little surprised. She has heard of Shen Zhenyi''s ominous name, but she didn''t expect to be such a noble childe. There is always a contradiction between the guard of the city gate and the personal guard. It''s not surprising that the husband and this person are as good as each other at first sight. But I''m afraid it will add a lot of trouble to bring this man into the house. She is not afraid that she will offend her husband again Hong Du Wei didn''t think so: "but he just made a friend. He fought against a fierce beast in the southern region. On the contrary, he was trampled and slandered. I think he had to kill Xuantian city''s personal guards. Even if there is something, it will not affect us. " He is a close and precious son. He is young enough to have such accomplishments. He is a Duwei, and there is no one behind him. As long as the temperament is the same, where should he be right or wrong. Hongniangzi had no choice but to let it go. During these days, Hong Du Wei is on duty at the gate of the city during the day. At night, he drinks with Shen Zhenyi and talks about martial arts. When talking about the sound place, he points at will. He is extremely powerful. His family background, outstanding talent, in the sixth level of God and man can also be called a good hand. But every time he asked Shen Zhenyi for advice, Shen Zhenyi always laughed and didn''t speak, which made his heart itch and hard to scratch. Hong Niang Zi looks in the eye, between the eyebrows, more anxious. One night after discussing martial arts with Shen Zhenyi, Hong Duwei was drunk again. His wife served him to sleep, but she sat quietly beside the bed for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t help it. From the bottom of the bed, a crane beaked censer was turned out to light the incense. A wisp of green smoke rose and turned into a bird. It flew in the air and hovered for several weeks, which dissipated invisibly. Hong Du Wei sleeps more soundly. Hongniangzi stood up, and suddenly there was an awe inspiring look in her face, which was quite different from the usual mild and calm. There was even a bit of vigour between her eyebrows. Her body was in a flash, turning into a green sword shadow, which shot out of the window. "Coming!" Shen Zhenyi, who was sitting idly in the small garden, suddenly opened his eyes with a faint smile. "Who are you?" Chu Huoluo snapped and stood up with a sword.When they came to Xuantian city for a few days, they also felt full of aura. Many places that they could not do in ordinary times could be realized with their own ingenuity. The cultivation of martial arts and Taoism became natural and improved rapidly. She was eager to try, looking for a chance to try her hand. Suddenly, she felt an opportunity to kill. Naturally, she could not get it. "You go back first." Shen Zhenyi shakes his head. The ability of the comers is not weak, and Chu Huoluo can not cope with it. Before his words fell, he saw a green sword flying in the air and stabbed Shen Zhenyi on the throne. Hum! The shadow of the sword vibrates and makes a huge roar, as if thousands of birds were shaking their wings to block out the sky and the sun. Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long only feel bored in their chest. They are forced to open several steps by the vibration of the sword shadow. "The sword is sharp, and it''s good to use the body to transform the shadow and the shadow to change the potential." Shen Zhenyi nodded his head and praised him. He flicked his fingers. He did not see how to make a gesture. He saw a purple arc-shaped barrier rising around the crystal throne. When he touched the shadow of the sword, he made a deafening sound of gold and iron. The shadow of the sword bounced out and broke through the purple barrier of the crystal throne! "It''s a pity that such a sword move is not qualified for me." In the crystal throne, Shen zhenran sits with his eyes closed. After he got the throne, he didn''t need to worry about many trivial matters. As for the defense of the throne itself, ordinary attacks could not break through. This green sword shadow can not be broken with a single blow. It is much better than the sixteen evil spirits in green clothes. Hum! The shadow of the sword is singing for a long time. It seems that he is not willing to give up and give up. He immediately shakes and turns into thousands! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 "That''s a little bit interesting." Shen Zhenyi did not slow down, looking at the sword which occupied half of the night sky, under the moon eye, green Yingdong, as if to swallow everything. The world is like a water sword like tide! In the past, when martial arts flourished, the Terrans stood at the top of the world, and countless unique skills were handed down. The ten thousand swords are like the tide, which is the sword edge of the past. Old, but full of pride and power. This kind of sword technique has not been seen in the world for a long time. "How beautiful..." Princess long was dazzled and bewildered. The mystery of the sword technique was similar to that of the dragon family. She incarnated Wan with her body, and the essence was infinite. If she realized something at that moment, it seemed that she had experienced a new realm. They are excellent swordsmanship in themselves, and they are the masters of Xuantian city who practice in the obelisk. As long as they understand Kendo, they can still get new insights from this sword idea even if the realm is far higher. This is the so-called unique learning! People who study swordsmanship all over the world, I''m afraid, have to pay homage to the true meaning of kendo. Of course, except Shen Zhenyi. Even if it''s such a sword technique, it''s just a "fair" evaluation in his mouth. "Go!" The third young master Shen waved his hand gently. He did not know where a green jade hairpin flew out of nowhere. It turned into an arc-shaped light and shadow and rolled towards the surging tide of thousands of swords. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg. Like a mantis arm when the car. The world is like a water sword like tide, which is like the tide of the sea. Even heaven and earth can be swallowed up. Even a small spray of jade hairpin can break it. It should have been a natural ending. However - the sea suddenly stopped. The tide of the sword seemed to freeze in the air like time. And that a negligible green jade hairpin, still in the slow, leisurely forward. Draw a thin white line. Hiss! A hairpin divides the sea! The white line is getting longer and longer. It actually splits the tide of the sword in two from the middle. People can only hear the sound of broken glass sword! Poof! With the collapse of the sword tide, thousands of swords were destroyed and became a group of green shadows. The jade hairpin stabbed on the green shadow and made a slight friction sound. In the air came a dull hum from the woman, and the green shadow disappeared. Chu Huoluo''s three men just woke up like a dream at this time. They rushed to Shen Zhenyi and asked, "master, did you kill the assassin?" Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head: "No. This person has no intention of killing, but is just putting out a test. If I break her move, it''s enough. I don''t need to pay more attention to it. " Trial? Try to make such a big battle. Chu Huoluo murmurs in her heart. She is dissatisfied. Shen Zhenyi smiles and says nothing. In the distance, the green shadow whirled, turned into a woman, and ran all the way to the south. The excellent swordsman who attacked Shen Zhenyi was the wife of Hong Du Wei, but she was in a panic and did not return to her room. At her temples, there was a green jade hairpin. When Shen Zhizhi put the hairpin back, she put it on the edge of the hairpin again. What a terrible martial art! After a long day''s hard work, she stopped at a dilapidated earth temple. She looked on both sides and saw that there was no one around. Then she pushed open the broken door of the earth temple and crept in. She put on a stick of fragrance in front of the golden body of the God of the earth God. Hum - there was a strange shock between the heaven and the earth, and the space was distorted. Hongniangzi bowed her head and looked solemn. Almost when the incense sticks were almost burnt out, the concussion stopped completely, and the incense dust on the case fell. At the same time, the clay sculpture of Diye suddenly opened his eyes! Blood red! In the night, the blood red eyes show more desolate, people feel scalp numb. Hong Niang Tzu is not afraid. She came forward to salute and said with a sad look: "the third young master Shen who lives in my house is really not simple. Tonight I put out a test, and he easily broke my move of" the world is like a water sword like a tide ". He has already broken through the seventh level of God and human realm, and his cultivation is unpredictable. I''m afraid he will have some plans when he sneaks into Xuantian city. You must be aware of it." "Oh?" The earth Lord''s voice was hoarse, and he opened his mouth in a deep voice: "what method did he use to break your sword?" The world is like a water sword. It is one of the nine secret swords. She was also gifted by Empress Hong. She was also destined for this sword. Only then could she be trained. In today''s world, experts in the same realm will be bound when they encounter this secret sword. Those who can break it will be strange.Hongniangzi herself is the seventh level master of Shenren state. She failed to sell her trial. Of course, it can be confirmed that Shen Zhenyi is already the seventh level master in Shenren state. It''s no wonder that all the 19 cities in the southern regions and the sixteen evil spirits in Qingyi all seek their own way to death. However, this person can break through the seventh level outside Xuantian City, which is even more strange. Hearing that the Lord of the earth asked the other party how to break the sword, Ms. Hong was also embarrassed. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and said, "he took off my hairpin on the temples. With a stroke, he broke my nine secret swords. When he came, she put the hairpin back on my head." This kind of trick is close to playing tricks. Hong Niangzi is also an expert in this field. She is very ashamed, but she also knows that it is important and dare not hide it. Land lord pondered. His blood red eyes must be looking at hongniangzi''s hairpin, which is an ordinary one. Hong Niang Tzu said with a bitter smile, "this is what my husband bought at the stall at the gate of the city. It''s not worth money at all." It''s not a magic weapon. Even if it''s a magic weapon, how powerful is it that the opponent can take it easily and break his own attack in turn? The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. If the other party wants his own life, it will be easy. "In this way, is this person really inherited from canglan secret library?" The Lord of the earth stood up, his body covered with mud and dust, and his voice was loud. He paced back and forth, thoughtfully. It''s an absurd rumor that abandoned sword villa was inherited by canglan secret library. They have been searching for canglan''s Secret Library for thousands of years without any clue. How can a small clan, which came from the moon flying fairy just a few years ago, find and inherit it? But now it seems It''s not necessarily a rumor. "Unless he knows the nine secret swords and understands the world like a water sword, he can''t lift a heavy weight like this. I heard that there are five of the nine secret swords in canglan secret library. We have only got three swords in our ancient martial arts. Maybe he has something to do with canglan secret library. " "We''ve been looking for canglan secret library for so many years, but we haven''t got anything. We can''t let go of any small clues!" The earth Lord clenched his fist. The clay sculpture could not bear his strength, and his fist turned into dust. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 In Hong Du Wei''s house, it is still calm. Hongduwei is still sleeping in the front yard. The incense burner with crane beak curls smoke and is calm. And in the backyard, calm has long been restored. Princess long closed her eyes and understood. If she could get something, she asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, I seem to feel the beauty of this sword. What can I do for you?" She has always been blessed. After seeing this sword, she knew that it was her chance to break through, so she resolutely asked Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi laughed: "that''s a coincidence. In this way, one of the nine secret swords is predestined with you. I will pass on this sword to help you break through the realm. " Can you, too? Chu Huoluo envied very much and begged urgently: "I also want to learn! I want to learn too! " Although she didn''t have the feeling of Princess long, she could feel the beauty of the sword. Of course, she knew it was a marvelous skill. Shen Zhenyi said that it was one of the nine secret swords of Lao Shizi. How could she not learn it? Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "Long''er has the blood of the Dragon nationality, and has the feeling of sea tide, clouds and rain. Therefore, he is bound to this move, which is like a water sword. Once you get it, you can break through the realm. You don''t want to learn this sword, but you don''t want to learn it... " Teaching students according to their aptitude is not suitable for everyone. Chu Huoluo was unconvinced and said, "sister long has broken through the realm. What should I do with elder martial sister Ziling? Master, you can''t be partial! " Hu Jun pulled the purple flag into the water. Zining Jun is still, but of course she doesn''t want her martial arts to fall behind and become a laggard. "Of course not." Shen Zhenyi responded calmly. "I can barely understand the nine secret swords. The world is like a water sword. This move is given to Long''er. You can choose one from each other." In Chu Huoluo''s eyes, the stars flashed: "master, do you mean you know all the nine secret swords? We can choose whatever we like? " Shen Zhenyi recalled a little and pondered: "I probably know all the nine secret swords in the world of seven injuries. Even if one or two of them have a slight deviation, I can make up for them. The meaning of the sword is not bad, that is." He doesn''t have to practice all the nine secret swords. If he looks at them and knows their meaning, he can easily pick them up. Even if you see the incomplete, complete the meaning of the sword, it will never be worse than the original. If the words were heard by Empress Hong and her elder brother, she would be shocked. They speculate that the abandoned sword villa has inherited the canglan Secret Library - but among the canglan Secret Library''s inheritance, the nine secret swords have only inherited five swords. Shen Zhenyi said that he knew all the nine swords. What a tone! Chu Huoluo was overjoyed and wrapped around Shen Zhenyi to teach the sword. Shen Zhenyi told her not to be impatient. She first explained to Princess long the mysterious parts of the world like water swords. Princess long had been enlightened, but now Shen Zhenyi stabbed the window paper. Suddenly, she was suddenly enlightened. Thanks for passing the sword to master, she went to one side to understand. In a short time, the light on her head flashed and turned into the sword spirit, which made her soar into the sky, showing signs of breaking the state. Chu Huoluo''s heart itches. After asking Shen Zhenyi, she gets another sword, eight stars, of the nine secret swords. The name of this sword move is common, but its implication is very profound. It is based on the flying stars in the sky and the eight stars in the sky to mix the magnetic force of the eight stars into a straight line, which is invincible ever since. She had studied the yuan magnetic sword deeply, and the eight star serial beads were the most suitable for her. "Master is really good Chu Huoluo flatters constantly, and she also feels the importance of this sword to her. Like Princess long, with the change of this sword, she can take the control of yuanci''s power to a higher level, so as to break through the divine and human world. She straightens her neck and is extremely proud. Finally, there is a foothold in this Xuantian city. Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and said casually, "first of all, you are a step slower than the senior sister and sister in breakthrough. Before dawn, Long''er and zining are already the sixth level of Shenren state. Secondly, in the Xuantian City, I''m afraid all the people who want to deal with us are the seventh level of the God Man state. Your current cultivation is just to be able to protect yourself, and you have to refuel. " Don''t take this kind of blow! Master! I finally became the sixth level of Shenren state. Is it just cannon fodder? Chu Huoluo wants to cry without tears. Master is more and more unlovable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 It''s different from the ordinary place. This is the sixth level of the God human realm. Of course, it can''t be regarded as a weak one, but it''s just a strong personal guard or a city gate guard like Hong Duwei. The one who died under Shen Zhenyi''s flying sword was a pro guard named tiger Qiu. He is also the sixth level of the divine realm. Yuan Yuzhen, the nine gate governor of Xuantian City, invited Shen Zhenyi to come here. The main charge was that he killed the bodyguard of Xuantian city. Even if it''s a close friend in the city, he has to take off a layer of sin. At this time, Shen Zhenyi''s letter to Xuantian city finally reached yuan Yuzhen''s hand. "He''s here at last." Yuan Yu is really a quiet middle-aged man. His moustache on his lips is not so handsome as to be a bit more calm and romantic. When he was young, he was also famous as a beautiful man, but now he is old, but his face is not reduced. It was only a small matter for the guards to avenge ye Zongchang and Xiao yehun. He was not the commander of the nine gates to deal with it. However, on a whim, he observed the southern region with the method of sending his soul. Unexpectedly, he saw the magical man. Even he can''t see through the sword meaning of this man. In addition to the battle with the overlord City Lord Wuyue nishang, the swordsmanship of this man is outstanding. Even in Xuantian City, there are few young people like this. No background, but powerful. This is the best person to break the balance in a whirlpool. This is why Yuanyu would really speak for him and invite him to Xuantian city. "But It''s a surprise to me After killing Xuantian city''s bodyguards with Wanli flying sword, Shen Zhenyi slaughtered the southern regions, which showed his unparalleled hegemony and strength. This man has extraordinary talent. He was originally the sixth peak of Shenren state. After stepping into Xuantian City, he should be able to successfully step into the seventh level of Shenren state. In this way, the stage will be more wonderful than expected. There is a mysterious smile on Yuanyu''s face. However, as long as the opportunity is ingenious, it is not impossible to overturn the storm. Under yuan Yuzhen''s leadership, the responsible clerk checked the file and made a fuss and asked, "my Lord, this man killed the bodyguard of Xuantian city. He committed a terrible crime. Is it necessary to let him go to the public office immediately for trial and set a penalty?" Xuantian city guards patrol all directions and have a high status. Except those who died in the hands of fierce beasts, they have not heard of being killed. This is a big case. Yuan Yu really shakes his head: "no hurry, wait until he has passed the first level first." Shen Zhenyi even got mixed up with the yuan family of Wanxian Bureau. Everything was so smooth. He stood up, went to the window and looked at the moon eye in the sky. It''s foggy and gloomy. I''m afraid it''s going to rain tomorrow. It rained. Miss yuan''s mood was also very chaotic. She finally got the nine links of wisdom and soul, and was able to crack the doom of Lord yuan. Today, it is also the deadline for the Lord yuan to come to Wanxian bureau to ask for divination. Whether you can fool the past or not depends on your performance. Her palms were covered with sweat and her knees were shaking with tension. "Here it is! Here we are The disciples of Wanxian Bureau stumbled into the inner hall and reported to miss yuan. Miss yuan could not help but stand up. In truth, the judge of Wanxian Bureau controls the fate and future, and does not need to make excuses to anyone. Unfortunately, it was Mr. Yuan, not miss yuan. The intellectual spirits on the table flew up in silence, and the gray smoke came out of the eyes of the nine skeletons, hazy and mysterious. Outside Wanxian, a huge sedan chair is coming slowly on the broad street. The people who hold the sedan chair are the sixth most important martial arts in the sixteen gods and human realms. They show their upper bodies, and their faces are sad, shameful, or angry, but no one dares to resist. In the sedan chair, sat a round fat man. Huge fat man. If his two stout thighs were to stand upright, he would be over twenty-two feet in stature, and his waistline would be no less. The fat on his face was like an inflated ball, leaving only a slit in his eyes. The whole face is white and plump, even the ears and nose are sunk in. The only impressive thing is a bloody mouth. He is eating. The whole roasted chicken will be swallowed with a pat in the mouth without even spitting up bones. This is king yuan. The last descendant of the former dynasty. If the emperor did not die a thousand years ago, he would be the heir to the orthodoxy and could become the common master of the world. Unfortunately, the times have changed, and the world is no longer the world of human race. So life is not interesting. He only likes to eat.However, in terms of his royal blood, even if he didn''t practice martial arts attentively, just eating and drinking was enough to make him a character who could walk sideways in the outer city of Xuantian city. If he wants to destroy the Wanxian bureau without Mr. Yuan Da, he may only need a slap in the face. "Hungry Ah... " He mumbled as he ate. People who are not familiar with him may not understand what he is saying. It seems that the gluttonous and greedy appearance is not much different from the fierce beast. For those who were loyal to the king at the beginning, the last generation of the royal family became no different from the fierce beast, which may be the biggest irony. "Lord, we have arrived." The sedan chair stopped at the gate of Wanxian Bureau. Miss yuan, with her people, met respectfully at the door. Mr. Yuan, there is no reason for her to put on airs. Miss yuan knows this very well. "Here we are Is it? " Yuan Wangye reluctantly stopped eating, tried to open his eyes, let him take like a line of eyes into a mung bean size, eyes in the fierce light swept over Miss yuan. "The yuan family." His voice rose suddenly. "A year ago, my king came to Wanxian bureau to criticize me. You said that my destiny is noble. You can''t make a false statement. You can''t make a final judgment until you prepare for one year''s fasting." "Now that a year has passed, I am here to ask you to tell me the final fate of the king." "If it''s not good or accurate, then don''t blame this king for taking down the signboard of your Wanxian Bureau and destroying all your doors!" Only these few words, we can see the overlord of Yuan Wang Ye. It can''t be said badly or accurately. So if his life is not good, Wanxian Bureau will have to be buried with him. How could he have been so confused at the beginning that he didn''t listen to his father''s last words and insisted on continuing this virtuous situation? Miss yuan felt remorse, but she was already in a dilemma. She gritted her teeth and finally said the final verdict. "Lord, Kang long has regrets. It can''t last long. The king''s life is already the appearance of Longyou shoal. If it can''t be solved, he will surely die within three months! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 In fact, Miss yuan worked out the verdict a year ago. But she would not dare to say. Because if you said it, then Wanxian Bureau would be destroyed. Lord yuan is not a good talker. Therefore, she would rather spend a year to find a way to solve the problem and find a way to save the life of King yuan. The only way to solve this problem is the nine links of wisdom and soul hidden in Tianjing futu. Therefore, she did not hesitate to spare no effort to recruit experts to explore Tianjing futu. -- fortunately, I met Shen Zhenyi and got the nine links of wisdom and soul without bloodshed. In retrospect, it seems like a dream. With this thing in hand, she would dare to tell the truth. But even so, we have to face the anger of King yuan. "Bold!" The king of Yuan snapped at him. His anger turned into substance, just like a wave of air. Miss yuan felt bored in her chest and was blown out three feet away. Her mouth was bleeding, and the people around her were even more unbearable and upset. The gate of Wanxian Bureau has already been smashed by this anger, the bricks and stones fly in disorder, and the giant wood is broken. "I am the king''s destiny. I am extremely noble. I have no match in martial arts. How can I die? How can I die Yuan Wang Ye''s voice was cold and sharp, "your judgment of Wanxian bureau is really not good to hear." If it''s bad, it''s death. The rain stopped. To be exact, it''s not that the rain stops, but because of the anger of the seven masters of Shenren state. The rain drops stagnate and turn into steam. The original situation of continuous spring rain turns into a vast expanse of white fog. In hazy, Yuan Wang Ye''s eyes, like mung bean, twinkled with fierce light. If one word is wrong, there will be no place to die. Miss yuan swallowed her saliva and said bravely, "the Lord is besieged by enemies on all sides, and there are dangers everywhere. It is true that he is at the end of his tether. However, my Wanxian Bureau reckons that there is still a chance for Wang Ye to break the game, which is this thing. " She held the nine rings of wisdom in her hands and held it respectfully above her head. The nine skeletons were surrounded by black smoke, and they were crying like ghosts. "Oh?" The fat on King yuan''s face trembled. He stretched out his hand, and the spirit of wisdom flew up and fell into his hands. In Miss yuan''s hand, it was a large string, but in his hand, it was just a small pendant wrapped around a thick finger. "Nine links of wisdom and soul?" Although he was greedy, he was also a man of discerning goods. As the last prince, he also recognized the nine links of wisdom and soul in the legend of transferring disaster. He rubbed it in his hand and couldn''t help laughing. "Good! Good! Good He narrowed his eyes and was very satisfied: "the Wanxian Bureau really has the legacy of Mr. Yuan Da. If you can take the nine links of wisdom and soul to transport for the king, it is worth your effort. It seems that you don''t have to die today." He''s not a fool, either. He was the first to bear the brunt of the crisis in Xuantian city. How could he not understand it. However, in this whirlpool, it is also a knife to stretch out his head and a knife to shrink his head. What can he do for a man who is greedy for comfort and pleasure. If not in a difficult situation, who would have nothing to fortune telling? Perhaps only this intelligent soul can save his life. I didn''t expect that Wanxian Bureau would decline to this point, and he could help him find it. The king of yuan was happy and laughed. Just now the fog of the rain, in an instant again condensed into raindrops, splashing down, everyone is wet, but no one dares to say more, only together with the Yuan Wang Ye smile. Right now. Deep in the rain lane, a figure in red walked out slowly, and his sword dragged the ground. Even on the wet ground, it still bloomed with bright yellow sparks. A curved track, winding and extending behind the man, I don''t know how long it has been. Lord yuan is still laughing. But he didn''t feel it. He was not afraid of assassination because of his seventh level of martial arts cultivation in the realm of God and man, his fat body, which was almost invulnerable, and various kinds of guards, both overtly and secretly. What''s more, the nine links of wisdom soul have been in his hands now. His life should have been over. Who can kill him? The king of Yuan looked up at the sky and didn''t care. On the contrary, the sixteen armed men carrying the sedan chair became nervous and wanted to block the assassin''s attack. As slow as it is, the man in red seems to be in between and has reached the crowd. At this time, we can see that this is a small girl. The blade of her scabbard sword is seven feet long, which is higher than her, so she has to drag it on the ground. "Who are you! Get out of here "Don''t collide with the Lord!" "Go further, there is no amnesty for killing!" The warrior in the sedan chair began to shout and drink in disorder. In any case, Wang Ye of Yuan Dynasty is also a descendant of the imperial court and has his own privileges.Even though they were unwilling to do so, they were also the guards of Wang Ye yuan. The girl stopped. The murderous air in the rain and fog suddenly disappeared. Everyone was relieved. Maybe It''s a misunderstanding. It''s just a girl who is crazy about martial arts. She accidentally bumps into Wang Ye''s car. After all, there are so many people who want to kill Wang Ye yuan, but they can''t send a young girl to die. "Little sister, leave quickly, don''t disturb here!" The voice of those who hold the sedan chair is much softer. The girl in red slowly raised her head, and her eyes were pale. Her skin was as white as paper, and a pair of black pupils, such as lacquer, were dotted among them, which was even more contrary to her. She suddenly raised her mouth with a strange smile. "Be careful!" The crowd was in a trance and suddenly felt that something was wrong. Sword light suddenly rises! A red sword light turns into a long horned ghost and pours on it! The goal -- yuan Wangye! "Shura -- burning of heaven!" Yuan Wang Ye''s eyes opened violently, and he burst out in astonishment and anger. His hands pushed flat, and the spirit of wisdom flew up in the same place, turning into a black circle and blocking in front of the red long horned ghost. He thought that such a treasure could resist the sword for a moment, so that he could use his power calmly and reach the evil sword with Amitabha''s peerless practice. However, it never occurred to me that after the nine serial sacrifice of the intellectual soul, he did not hold on for a second in front of the fiery red Shura, and immediately broke up and scattered on all sides. "Not good!" The king of yuan was heartbroken. His supreme body of Amitabha has not finished his work yet. The Jue sword of the burning of the Shura sky is imminent. If you want to resist it, where can you do it? Hiss! Red evil ghost, wear body and pass, Yuan Wang Ye Leng in the spot. After a few seconds of silence, his huge body evenly divided into two parts, flying to the left and right! A waterfall of blood rose from the sky. There is no blood ring in the blood. Yuan Wangye, who had obtained nine links of wisdom and soul, still did not escape the fate of death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Miss yuan is stupid. She stares at the nine rings of wisdom scattered on the ground, and looks at the huge corpse of King yuan divided into two pieces. She can''t speak for a long time, and her face is almost the same as that of the dead. Those guards cried for their father and mother, and they were crazy to clean up the body and blood of King yuan. The masters hiding in the dark appeared one after another, shouting wildly. But It''s late. The girl in red, after killing with her sword, disappeared immediately, as if she had never appeared in the world. An old man with snow-white hair fell in the air and roared up in agony. "Nine secret swords! Ancient martial arts! You dare to kill my descendants of the imperial court. You will not take revenge for this, and you will never share the same fate The burning of the sky of Shura is one of the nine secret swords of ancient martial arts. The old man was the eunuch of the imperial court and the strongest guard around the king of yuan. He never thought that, with Wang Ye''s skill and defense, he had not even received a sword. It was too late to help. At this moment, the assassin has disappeared after death, even if it is more angry, it will not help. It never occurred to me that Wang Ye yuan would die at this juncture. This is a big event in Xuantian city. Shen Zhenyi did not know the news until the afternoon of that day. It was Miss Yuan who came to the door crying and panicked. "Mr. Shen San, I''m afraid that Wan Xian Bureau has already died without a burial place this time! Why Why didn''t I calculate that there is still a disaster after the king yuan got the nine links of wisdom soul. Only by going through this disaster can I have peace of mind? " "I''ve missed calculation. My father told me not to continue to open the Wanxian Bureau. It''s right indeed!" She was despaired and despairing, and had no hope of living. Who knew it would be so bad? I can only blame myself for not counting. How could this be so miserable? Yuan Wang Ye is so immortal that he died at the gate of their Wanxian bureau? Even if it was Mr. Yuan''s resurrection, I''m afraid he could not bear it! Shen Zhenyi sat on the crystal throne and patiently listened to miss yuan''s cry. Then he asked, "what''s the matter between the Lord yuan and you and what happened after that? Please explain it to miss yuan one by one. I might be able to help. " Miss Yuan said vaguely before, but now the worst has happened. Naturally, you can open the window to speak up. With a sigh and a sad face, Miss yuan began to tell Shen Zhenyi about the chaotic situation of Xuantian city. They were innocent and involved in it. -- her ability to calculate is not as good as that of her father, but at least all kinds of information can be sorted out clearly, and the context is more detailed than others. Although Xuantian city is large, no one can become a real ruler except for the first generation of City owners who are said to have one sword and one sword to cut back hundreds of millions of beasts and call them sword immortals. It has always been a compromise and balance among various forces. Among them, the force of the royal family behind the prince of yuan is of course one of the powerful forces. "When the eldest princess sank into the Tianjing pagoda, the royal family did not die." These Royal clans have the secret law inheritance, the strength is not weak, but also tight. At the beginning, the Sword Fairy subdued the whole world and dared not to explode the stab, but there was no trace of the Sword Fairy. The restoration forces of the royal family began to move. Among them, Wang Ye yuan is a chess piece that they pushed out. Although he was greedy and vulgar, he was pure in blood and was the legitimate son of the late emperor of the former dynasty. The royal family of the former dynasty had always wanted to rebuild the imperial dynasty and let the emperor yuan be the puppet emperor and the Lord of Xuantian city. Hearing this, Chu Huoluo sneered: "nowadays, the animal tide is fierce, the land of seven injuries to the world, nine out of ten are occupied by fierce animals, and this man still wants to close the door to be emperor. It''s really stupid." Everyone knows this truth. Unfortunately, in the face of greed, there is no reason to speak. Miss yuan continued to sigh: "the king of Yuan went to Wanxian Bureau, and this is what he wanted to calculate. He also felt very obediently, knowing that he was not strong enough. Even if he ascended the throne of God, he had no power, and even killed himself. But if he refuses to move forward, how can the people behind him give up? So he came to Wanxian bureau to tell his fortune. In fact, he wanted to find a way to live. " "What''s the use of the nine links of wisdom?" Princess long couldn''t help asking. This man is already in the situation of death. What''s the effect of asking for a strange thing? Miss Yuan said with a wry smile: "in fact, the greatest function of the nine links of wisdom and soul is to reverse life and death. If it is inspired by secret methods, you can turn your body onto the nine links of wisdom and soul, and become the tenth chain, that is, the body of bones and the body of spirits. In this way, nature gets rid of the blood, and also gets rid of the evil debt. How can a white bone become an emperor? No one can force him. And he''s dead, and no one can kill him again. " There is no big difference between this situation and death. Only people like Wang Ye can come up with such a bad idea.However, Miss yuan, after a long time of calculation, found out that the emperor yuan''s intention, and that she could change his life against the heaven, seemed to be the only thing she could reach. That''s why she had to take such a road. I didn''t expect that the nine links of zhihun had just arrived, and the king of yuan was killed. He had nothing to do with nothing. He also caused trouble and was miserable. Chu Huoluo frowned: "then the prince yuan would rather be a pile of white bones if he didn''t want to be an emperor. Who else wouldn''t let him go? Is it the man behind him Miss yuan looked embarrassed: "this I''ve been calculating for a long time, but I don''t know the point, or I''m not good at learning... " As soon as the king yuan died, his guards immediately asked Miss yuan to calculate the murderer. However, she always had no direction. I''m afraid that the other side also had some skilled people to deceive heaven. Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly: "then tell me, in addition to the Royal forces, there are still those forces. Only these big forces can produce such masters." "That''s more." Miss yuan laughed bitterly: "in addition to the Royal School, the first is the old school of Yuan Dynasty..." When Xuantian city was first built, several families and sects formed an alliance. They made great contributions at the beginning and produced many outstanding figures. These people were the elders of Xuantian city. They were handed down from generation to generation and married with each other. They were the biggest real power faction in Xuantian city. "Of course, they are the most opposed to the restoration of the royal family. If we say who is the biggest suspect of killing the king of yuan, it must be a member of the old school." Miss yuan speculated. These people have real power. How can they watch the restoration of the royal family and return the great government? This is a real contradiction. It''s not surprising to kill people. "But Lord yuan is willing to step back. It seems that there is no value in killing such a coward?" This is a doubtful point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 "Indeed." Chu Huoluo thinks so. People are going to turn into a pile of white bones. They can''t sit on the throne anyway. Why kill him? Isn''t this just adding to the cake? "What about the other forces?" She continued to question curiously. Miss yuan frowned: "the girl in red who assassinated Lord yuan used the burning of Shura, one of the nine secret swords. It is said that there is only one line of ancient martial arts inherited from the nine secret swords, so it is also a major suspect. " "It''s just a vein of ancient martial arts. It always seeks to inherit the ancient martial arts, and pursues the advanced level of martial arts. It has always been neutral and not biased. Although there are many masters, most of them are loose temperament, and there is no reason to kill the king yuan. " The ancient martial arts school is also a powerful force in Xuantian City, but their goal is not to fight for power and gain, but to exhaust resources and find ancient martial arts. There is no deep hatred between the royal clan and the king of yuan. It is strange to say that they killed people. Chu Huoluo and Princess long look at each other, but zining has no expression. Speaking of it, the nine secret swords We will, too? The master also said that he could use every sword of the nine secret swords. Could we also become the suspects of killing King yuan? No What kind of girl in red, could it be that master secretly passed on another disciple? They can''t help but look at Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi knew what they meant and shook his head calmly: "it has nothing to do with me." Of course he will. However, it has not been passed on to anyone. It is not the right way to use evil spirits to erode the soul. Shen Zhenyi is still not good at it. Of course, in his opinion, the nine secret swords themselves are not so good. Miss yuan didn''t pay attention to their expressions, and continued to count with her fingers: "there is another force, which is mieshengtang, which has always been against orcs. These people are brave and enthusiastic, and often go out of the city to kill fierce animals. They are very attractive to the younger generation. " They know about mieshengtang. They have dealt with each other! Chu Huoluo almost raised her hand. In fact, it didn''t take long to think about it. But from the first World War of jiuzhaihu to now, the strength of the three of them has made great strides, as if they were separated from each other. I don''t know what''s going on with the Brahman Girl in the death hall. "So it is. No wonder the miesheng hall is also open and aboveboard." Shen Zhenyi smiles. Mieshengtang used to be regarded as an underground folk organization, but now it''s fierce and fierce. Before the final battle, there are also sober and ambitious people who fight to death. Therefore, it is also natural for the miesheng hall to grow in power. "Besides, needless to say, the influence of orcs today It has also penetrated into Xuantian city. Moreover, according to the divinatory symbols, there are still many orcs in high positions. " Miss yuan looks pale, which is the most terrible place. The average person can''t understand the orc mind. In any case, there is an endless situation between man and fierce beast. Fierce beast has no kindness and reason. Even if the Terran surrender, the final result is probably just food. The purpose of ORC man to win the fierce beast is to destroy himself in the eyes of Miss yuan. Shen Zhenyi can understand the idea of ORC man. When they saw the fierce beast''s power, they were afraid for a long time. They thought that the human race would be destroyed. The only way they could think of to protect their lives was to transform them into fierce beasts. In the past, orcs were scattered, but now humans are shrinking more and more. The closer the doomsday is, the number of orcs will continue to expand. It is not impossible to understand that some people in Xuantian city have climbed to high positions. "Each of these five forces has its own purpose and is involved in each other. There are other forces, large and small, with different minds. They are intriguing and fighting with each other fiercely..." With this strength, in fact, if you take it out to deal with fierce beasts, you may be able to kill a few more for internal fighting. Miss yuan feels that she is not energetic. "These are the ones who have the ability and dare to kill the Lord yuan." Yuan Lao school, Gu Wu school, mieshengtang, orcin man. Miss yuan counted with her fingers bent. Princess long said in a soft voice, "orcs are evil in mind. What they do is not strange. But since miesheng hall is dedicated to dealing with fierce beasts, it should not kill its own people? " Chu Huoluo curled her lips: "you think they are their own people, they may not think you are their own people." Maybe the goal of mieshengtang is just, but they are domineering and refuse to let others. They are not ignorant. In retrospect, Princess long did, with a bitter smile and silence. "That Xuantian city''s personal guards should belong to the yuan Lao sect?" Shen Zhenyi thought a little, and he knew it. The city gate guards fighting in the front line must be more influenced by the miesheng hall. His own case has been involved in the power struggle between the two factions. Now the king of yuan was killed on the street, which intensified the city''s chaotic contradictions, and chaos would arise.Shen Zhenyi happens to be at this time. I''m afraid there will be some obstacles. "Interesting." He smiles thoughtfully. Miss Yuan said with a sad face: "it''s not interesting. In two days'' time, all members of the royal family will come to Wanxian bureau to inquire. I''m afraid this will be the last day I see the sun..." The people of the royal clan were ferocious, which can be seen from the king yuan. Otherwise, Miss yuan would not have to be afraid of him. In any case, Wang Xian''s death has nothing to do with them. After all, it was Miss yuan of Wanxian bureau who sentenced him to death. She said that the nine links of wisdom and soul could be solved. But as soon as the nine links of wisdom soul were started, the Lord yuan was cut into two. Who is she looking for? If it''s an ordinary family, it''s too much to pay for their lives. But are those old monsters of the royal clan sect who are reasonable people? Miss yuan felt hopeless when she thought about it. I''m afraid she would die without a burial place this time. Father said he was lucky, but also enough to protect her now, this level, she really don''t know how to pass. "Two days later?" Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "in this case, there is nothing wrong with you. I gave the nine links of wisdom soul to miss yuan. Why don''t I accompany Miss yuan to Wanxian Bureau and explain it to you? " How about loyalty? Miss yuan was very happy at first, and then she laughed bitterly and shook her head: "Mr. Shen, I know that your accomplishments are unfathomable, but it is impossible to compete with this giant royal clan. How can I drag you down if they don''t know how many masters they hide in the Obelisk? " She sighed with a long sigh: "my father said I was not intelligent and incompetent, but I at least knew the reason for my actions. If the royal family wanted to kill people, all the people in the Wanxian Bureau would lose their lives. The young master must not be implicated. The nine links of wisdom soul were taken by the young master, so don''t talk about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Miss yuan is also kind. If people from the royal family know that Shen Zhenyi took the nine links of zhihun, who knows whether they will even hate him. Shen Zhenyi still has problems to solve. Even though his sword technique is supernatural, he can''t compare with those abnormal people in the obelisks. After all, the gap of strength is the biggest. "It doesn''t matter." Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He patted the crystal throne and said with a smile: "I don''t say the agreement I made with Mr. Yuan Da that day, just say that this time, you are blessed to get this chair. I should always pay you back this favor. You may rest assured that since I said I would go, I can naturally persuade those of the royal family to let Wanxian Bureau retreat completely. " Originally, Tianjing futu was not on the route of the place he wanted to go. It was just at the right time. When she reunited with the eldest princess and won the throne, Miss yuan did have some credit for calculating the location of the Tianjing pagoda and opening the gate with her blood. Miss yuan blinked at Shen Zhenyi. She knew she shouldn''t believe it blindly. But somehow, the third son of Shen was full of a convincing atmosphere. It was as if he said that he wanted to fight the strongest beast tide on his own, and others could believe him when he climbed the top of the Obelisk alone. "Well Thank you very much Miss yuan promised to come down, feeling remorse in her heart, and hastened to add: "if the words do not match, Wanxian bureau is in trouble. Please don''t meddle in your business, leave as soon as possible, and take care of yourself!" "Good." Shen Zhenyi also did not say much, should only with her. After Miss yuan left, Chu Huoluo and others were not afraid that Shen Zhenyi would get into trouble. They were also very curious about Wang Ye yuan. They chirped and asked, "master, since the Lord yuan has obtained the nine links of wisdom and soul, how can he die again? Who is dealing with him They felt that master knew everything and could answer the same question. Shen Zhenyi spread his hands and said with a smile, "people are deceitful. How can I know who wants to kill whom? But if something happens, what''s the matter if I can only solve it with one sword Like Wang Ye, it''s not a pity to die. He didn''t care who was right or wrong. He just gave Miss yuan a hand. After all, there is no need to involve innocent people in this whirlpool. At this time, the surface of Xuantian city was calm, but it was already full of people. Who killed the Lord yuan? Each side of the forces speculated, and were watching and wondering. Everyone knows that once the king yuan died, the ugly contradictions in Xuantian city would no longer be hidden. There was a lot of discussion in the streets. "It''s needless to say that people from the old school of Yuan Dynasty didn''t want the emperor to be restored, so they sent assassins to attack and kill the king of yuan. It''s hard to see who dares to be emperor!" "You are wrong. It is said that the king of yuan is fond of leisure and hates hard work. He has no intention of restoration. This man is lazy, how can he be the emperor''s material? The old school of Yuan Dynasty didn''t touch him all the time, that is, they wanted to disgust the royal clan school with his own blood. The Royal faction wants to be restored, but he can''t get around him. However, this man is too muddy to support the wall. Why do you think the old school of Yuan Dynasty should go and smash this mask by itself "I heard that the man who killed the king of Yuan had nine secret swords. I''m afraid that people of the same line of ancient martial arts would not like him, so they killed him..." Some people immediately retorted: "although there is some chivalrous temperament in the ancient martial arts, I dare not do it easily for such important things?" Some people and gods are mysterious and even more intriguing to say: "in my opinion, the water is deep! It is said that the king of Yuan had a relationship with the orc man. Recently, he came close to the people of miesheng hall. I think it was he who wanted to make both ends meet that he was killed by one of them. When it comes to decisiveness, whether it''s the royal family or the elders, where can it compare with these two groups? " Mieshengtang and orc heart people are irreconcilable, which is the hatred of killing. Compared with the imperial school and the Yuan Dynasty, the ancient martial arts are free and easy, which is much more violent. They''re capable of killing people in the street. There are so many. Hong Du Wei also heard the news and went home to persuade Shen Zhenyi: "this time, the king of yuan was killed. The matter is too big. I know that you have some friendship with Miss yuan of Wanxian Bureau, but don''t get involved in it. Your own affairs are troublesome enough. This kind of muddy water can''t flow. " Empress Hong followed him and sighed in secret. My husband is a fool, only know care about friends. Who knows this friend is not simple, he is already in the center of the storm, where he can avoid. She got the instructions from the summit and stopped trying Shen Zhenyi, but she also had to keep an eye on it, so that Gu Wu could find canglan''s secret library. At the moment, he peeked at Shen Zhenyi, who was sitting in the garden. The more he saw it, the more mysterious he felt. Mr. Shen has been sitting on the crystal throne all the time. It seems that he has become one with this powerful chair. After suffering from this chair, empress Hong tries out Shen Zhenyi with the first sword, but before she reaches out, she is blocked by the crystal throne and bounces back. At that time, she is very surprised.Later, Hong Du Wei talked with Shen Zhenyi and found out that the crystal throne was from the Tianjing futu. Empress Hong knew that it was a strange thing. However, people of ancient martial arts didn''t know exactly what it was. But it''s not this chair that''s even scarier. It''s a person who sits on a chair and seems to be one with heaven and earth. On the top of Shen Zhenyi''s head, there is a mulberry tree, which is covered with pavilions to shade him. But hongniangzi clearly remembered that the mulberry tree in this garden was not so shady. It seemed that it was for Shen Zhenyi''s existence that she tried to stretch its branches to block the sun on his head. It''s just a detail. Shen Zhenyi''s body is spotless and full of aura. Although the spirit is restrained and does not reveal the slightest bit, it still has a sense of sacredness. This person''s realm, as if to go a step further! No He seems to be moving forward every day to the point that the naked eye can see. If it''s now, empress Hong knows very well that she doesn''t even have the courage to draw swords against Shen Zhenyi. Is this because of the heart evil and sequelae caused by the clean breaking of the sword of "the world is like a water sword like tide", or is it true that Shen Zhenyi''s power has already overwhelmed her? Hong Niangzi is not sure. In her eyes, Shen Zhen''s clothes and feet do not touch the ground, seems to have been out of the ordinary world. But the banished immortal, who was divorced from the mortal world, was still very polite to her husband. After listening to Hong Du Wei''s advice, Shen Zhenyi was dumbfounded: "Duwei is a little late. Before Miss yuan came here, I have already promised her. Two days later, the royal family went to Wanxian bureau to ask questions. I want to argue for her. " What? Hongdu Wei''s mouth seemed to be filled with a duck''s egg, and subconsciously exclaimed, "you''re looking for death! I''ll go with you to support you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Hong Du Wei was born with a chivalrous heart. He was as good as ever with Shen Zhenyi. He talked about martial arts and admired him a lot. The power of the royal family is not, of course, a small city gate Duwei can contend with. But when he heard that his friend was in trouble, his first reaction was not to flinch, but to help as much as he could. "After all, I am the guard of the city gate, and I also have a public office. Even if the royal family members are more domineering and want to turn their backs on me, I will always restrain myself a little..." Of course, it depends on who the royal family comes to question. If it''s those old monsters, it''s his identity as a city gate captain, which is useless. If someone pinches him, he can be crushed to death. This is also very clear to Hong Du Wei. But he still didn''t mean to flinch. Hongniangzi was in a hurry. She knew Hong Du Wei''s temper. She could not stop her. She could only look at Shen Zhenyi with help. You are a martial arts expert, and you are not afraid of anything. My husband is only the sixth level of the divine realm. As a small Duwei, I''m afraid that even a mole ant can''t be counted as a big man in the struggle, but don''t drag him to lose his life in vain! Shen Zhenyi didn''t know whether he understood her look or not. He just said with a smile, "Duwei''s kindness, I understand it. However, when I went to Wanxian Bureau, I was just helping Miss yuan to reason with the royal family. It was no big deal. Hong Duwei''s business was important. Don''t worry about us. I''ll come back to have a drink with Duwei at night. " If the Royal people are reasonable, they will still be this reputation? Do you want to go home and drink if you don''t agree? How is that possible? Hong Duwei was both angry and funny. Although he complained a lot, he didn''t know much about the filth in Xuantian city. He held up his head and said firmly: "you don''t know the situation in the city, but don''t be afraid. I''ll go to take a leave and go with you two days later." Hong Du Wei didn''t talk to Shen Zhenyi. He trotted out to ask for leave. Hong Niang Zi was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do. Shen Zhenyi smiles and glances at empress Hong. He says casually, "good and evil are rewarded. Straight people have their own way.". Madam Hong, don''t worry. Duwei is lucky. I can protect him from worry. " In my heart, I feel as if I was wearing it. That day, the other side knew it was their own? Although he took off the hairpin, she had never worn the hairpin before and never showed her true face. After that, she was suspicious, but Shen Zhenyi had the same attitude towards her, which made her feel lucky and hoped that Shen Zhenyi did not see through her identity. What I said just now may be a way to comfort myself. After all, the old man''s swordsmanship is excellent, and his cultivation is the seventh highest in the realm of God and human beings. Even in the face of the royal family, he has some confidence, so he dares to guarantee Hong Du Wei. But why should he join in the immortal fight? Hongniangzi laughed bitterly in secret, but there was nothing to do. At most, she also sneaked to the scene on that day. Seeing that the situation was wrong, she wanted to see if she could keep her husband. It goes without saying that the undercurrent is surging. Two days later. When you are used to sitting in the morning, you will feel the morning. And then the sun went up. The time in this world always passes too fast. Or Chu Huoluo remembers master''s promise and quickly reminds her, "should we go to Wanxian bureau? Today seems to be the day when Miss yuan is facing questions from the royal family. Master, did you say you would help him to reason with the truth? " "Exactly." Hong Du Wei also rushed from the gate of the city, changed his formal clothes and said: "I will accompany brother Shen." Shen Zhenyi opened his eyes slightly and said lazily, "then go." In people''s eyes, the Royal inquiry may be a great event, but for him, it is just a small matter. Wan Xian Bureau is still a long way from Hong Duwei''s house. Shen Zhenyi is not in a hurry. He sits on the crystal throne and floats in the direction of Wanxian Bureau. The weather is not good these days. It''s been raining. But the rain was fresh and not disturbing. Walking to the Qingshi alley at the gate of Wanxian Bureau, you can see the bloodstain, which has not yet disappeared. "This is where King yuan was killed." Hongdu took a breath. It was not the first time that he came here. As a city gate captain, he also came here with him to investigate the scene. The blood of the seventh master of Shenren state splashed down on the ground and was branded with deep marks. This blood, on behalf of fear, also represents a powerful force. Let people remember! Two bloodstains, forming a huge fork, this is the place where the king of yuan was dismembered! "Interesting." Shen Zhenyi speaks quietly. He noticed that the bloodstains on the ground were still scorched.This is the result that the sword meaning of Shura tianzhifen has not been fully restrained. The hand maker is the seventh level master of Shenren state, and has not mastered this sword completely, which shows that she is also a beginner. That''s interesting. "Mr. Shen, are you really here?" Miss yuan has been waiting since the morning. Her heart is full of expectation and anxiety. She knew that it was impossible to count on Shen Zhenyi to help her, or even implicate her friends. However, in this desperate situation, she always looked forward to miracles. When she saw Shen Zhenyi really appeared at the gate of Wanxian Bureau, she felt sorry again and rushed out to meet her. "Said to come, will come naturally." Shen Zhenyi''s eyes moved away from the two bloodstains and nodded gently to miss yuan. He patted the crystal throne and flew towards the gate of Wanxian Bureau. Chu Huoluo and Hong Du Wei followed closely. Hong Du Wei''s face was solemn and nervous, and even had a kind of heroic spirit of death. "The royal family, haven''t you come yet?" Before the Wanxian Bureau, more than half of the visitors gathered by Mr. Yuan Da had already dispersed when he died. Now, faced with the crisis of life and death, a small part of those who eat and drink are scattered like birds and beasts. The square in front of the gate, which was originally empty, has become more and more empty. Shen Zhenyi looked around and looked at the huge flagpole in the courtyard, thinking. Things are not the same as people. The flag of Wanxian Bureau has long been removed, and the spirit of flying in the wind at that time can not be found. The Jackdaw perches on the top of the flagpole and makes a cry, which is more desolate. "I''m afraid It''s coming. " Miss yuan smiles bitterly. Looking at the time, these mortal kings are about to arrive. As soon as the voice dropped, a cold cry came from outside the door: "all the people in the Bureau of Wanxian are ready to die!" Several people in yellow robes fluttered and fell, with a cold winter like general. They didn''t plan to come to question, but actually they wanted to kill people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 People of the royal family have always been unreasonable. From the very beginning, they were born with pure blood and high talent of martial arts. They were much easier to practice than others. Even if the imperial dynasty had already been destroyed, a large part of her savings had been sunk to the ground by the eldest princess with the Tianjing pagoda. However, the accumulation of thousands of years is not trivial. Even after another 1000 years, it is still enough to support the cultivation of younger brothers in later generations. They feel that they are born nobles, different from ordinary people. -- the death of Wang Ye yuan was more insulted than indignant. Even if Wang Ye of Yuan Dynasty can''t become an artifact, he is also a member of the royal family and the legitimate son of the former Emperor. How can he die so unknowingly! The girl in red who took out the sword was like a startled glance. She did not show up since that day. Who was the instigator of the forces behind her? They did not find out for the time being, so the only thing left was the Wanxian bureau that caused the trouble. It was Wan Xian Bureau who criticized the verdict of "death in a bad way" to Wang Ye yuan. It was Wanxian bureau who offered nine links of wisdom and soul, saying that it could change one''s life against heaven, so that Wang Ye yuan would not die. But the king of Yuan died at the gate of Wanxian bureau just after he got the nine links of wisdom and soul. He was still dismembered with a sword. His death was miserable! This is a disgrace to the royal family. Even if the Wanxian Bureau really has nothing to do with the assassination, they have to take Wanxian bureau to vent their anger! The first yellow robed man was thin, with white temples, a pair of glittering Phoenix eyes, male and female, originally very beautiful, but because of the sharp nose and chin, it was a bit sharp. "Nineteen lords..." If Miss yuan was struck by lightning, she didn''t expect that the royal family sent the Lord of death to question her. It seems that They really don''t want to listen to the explanation of Wanxian Bureau, they want to destroy Wanxian bureau! The 19th Prince is a distant branch of the royal family, not a direct lineage, but because of his strong martial arts, ruthlessness, and repeated great achievements, his status has been greatly promoted. Now that the imperial court has been destroyed, the so-called Wang Ye and other titles are just the titles of their imperial faction. They have no real power, but they also represent his strong strength. He had always been a hawk of the royal family. He pursued restoration and fought with the old school of the Yuan Dynasty. He was said to be very cruel and did not follow the rules. He had not known that there were several lives under his hand. If the royal family sent others to come, there might be some reason to speak today. But when the nineteen princes came here, they were really dead! Miss yuan took a step back in fear. Fortunately, all the people in Wanxian bureau had been dismissed. In the worst case, she lost her own life. It''s just that Mr. Shen should not be implicated in vain. "Mr. Shen, since it''s the 19th prince, I''m afraid we have no luck today. You Why don''t you go now? " There''s no need to die in vain. "Oh?" Shen Zhenyi eyebrows gently PICK: "why? People of the royal family will not be unreasonable. " "Because..." Miss yuan looked timidly at the nineteen princes, murmuring and wondering what to say. However, the 19th Prince laughed. He looked at Shen Zhenyi with a dull face and said, "who says that this king is unreasonable? Of course, I am reasonable, but my way of reasoning is different from that of ordinary people. " He suddenly raised his chin to the flagpole in front of him, and there was no movement of him. Just listen to the click of the flagpole and break in the middle! "Killing is my reason. As long as you kill all those who are against me, I am right. " Shen Yidi didn''t know, but I didn''t think it was right The 19th Lord of course saw Shen Zhenyi and Hongdu Wei in military uniform beside the crystal throne. But for him, just a city gate captain, still can''t influence him to make any decision. "Nineteen Lord, this is not true." Hong Du Wei stood up and said in a loud voice: "Hong Yan, the lower official, has also participated in the investigation of the murder of King yuan. Even if Wanxian bureau is negligent in this matter, he will not be guilty to death. Please be aware of it. As soon as the prince arrived, he immediately asked the people of Wanxian bureau to be killed. In the opinion of the following officials, it''s totally inappropriate! " He''s really a straight man. The pressure of the seventh strong man in Shenren state could almost bend his waist, and the blood stains at the door made him feel afraid. But even so, Hong Du Wei still has to stand up. The 19th Prince frowned: "what are you?" If you flick your finger lightly, you will be able to flick Hong Du Wei away. It''s just a city gate captain. As long as you don''t kill him, you won''t be in any trouble. Therefore, the 19th Lord did not show mercy, but just kept his breath. When he wanted to come, just a flick of his finger would be enough to pop Hong Du Wei out of the courtyard wall. His muscles and bones were broken, and he could no longer take care of his business here. But he was wrong. Shen Zhenyi moved quietly and slightly, and the crystal throne moved toward Hongdu Wei. A faint and imperceptible purple arc light swayed in front of Hongdu Wei, which just offset the power of the 19th prince.Quietly. So Hongdu Wei didn''t find the secret confrontation at all. He choked his neck and obstinately said, "Hong Yan, the commander of the city gate of Xiaguan County!" He''s nothing! With him here today, we must not allow these arrogant and despotic Royal people to come here! Nineteen the king''s face sank. As the seventh level master of Shenren realm, he could not solve a small city gate Duwei whose realm was inferior to his own. In his opinion, it was also a great shame. Especially just now Shen Zhenyi didn''t start at all. Even the 19th Prince didn''t see clearly how the other side resolved his attack. "This young master, it''s a good skill." He spoke coldly, and every word was as cold as the ice in the far north. Shen Zhenyi smiles. "I don''t agree with what the nineteen princes said just now. 19. The way the king preaches truth is also my way of reasoning. " He was too lazy to reason with people. He can never solve the problem with one sword. If it is not for people of value, he is not even too lazy to waste his breath. The world of seven injuries has degenerated to this point. At last, the decadent royal family is still regardless of the overall situation, only considering their own power and status, dreaming of restoration, such people There is really no other reason. The principle of sword is the most suitable. Nineteen, the king''s face was tight. As soon as he arrived here, he found Shen Zhenyi extraordinary. If not, how could he restrain himself to the present with his temperament? It''s been a long time since the end of these people. But there was a guy sitting opposite who could not see through the details. He did not get the upper hand in the dark fight just now, so he didn''t rush out. He was surrounded by a yellow robe with the appearance of a dog''s head and an army commander. He stepped forward and said, "today, we are here because the people of Wanxian bureau have cursed our Royal King yuan''s death, and they have influenced his mind with nine links of wisdom and soul, and arranged for the assassin to be assassinated. The evidence is conclusive. Do you still want to deny that, with the support of someone, you can''t make a desperate fight?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 What? Miss yuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the 19th Lord didn''t do it, but let his subordinates buckle such a excrement pot to Wanxian Bureau. How can Wan Xian Bureau afford this crime? She yelled in a hurry: "wrong! Wronged! Where is that? Please tell me the truth! Wanxian Bureau calculated the fate of the king yuan, so he worked hard to get nine links of wisdom and soul for him. If he wanted to change his life against the heaven, he would never harm him! " It was a sad cry. When Wan Xian Bureau was forced to this point, Mr. Yuan Da knew it, and he was afraid to sigh. Shen Zhenyi looked back at Miss yuan, shook his head and said, "some people are like this. If you want to reason with him, he wants you to show off his force. When you make a fist with him, he turns to talk to you. Miss yuan, it''s useless for you to cry injustice like this. Today''s right or wrong depends on the truth between me and the 19th Lord. Who is more important? " He saw it through. The other side was afraid of his own strength, so he changed his tone. However, if he wanted to plead with his guilt, how could he explain it clearly? The 19th Prince''s face sank. He didn''t expect that this man was so disrespectful. He didn''t recognize the origin of the man and couldn''t see through Shen Zhenyi''s strength, so he took a step back. This has already given Shen Zhenyi face, and he is also aggressive. Is it true that he is not afraid of the overall strength of the royal family? However, Hongdu Wei was pleased, and the other side was willing to reason. He rushed forward and stopped Shen Zhenyi and said, "brother Shen, don''t be angry. Peace is the most important thing. Our city gate guards have made a preliminary investigation into this matter. Let me say a few words for Miss yuan, which will clear his suspicion. You don''t have to worry about it. " He went up to the 19th Prince and said, "Lord 19, let''s not care about what happened before. It is absolutely impossible to say that Wanxian Bureau intends to harm Wang Ye yuan. We have checked the woman in red who came to the outer city from the Obelisk three months ago. Since she arrived in the outer city, she has been practicing sword Qi in the small salt lake and has never been associated with people. " "During the past three months, Miss yuan and the people in the Bureau of Wanxian have been searching for the nine links of Tianjing futu and zhihun outside the city, and have nothing to do with the girl in red. What''s more, this woman''s sword power is amazing. She can kill the Lord yuan, and she is the seventh expert in Shenren realm. How can she be ordered to move by Wanxian bureau If Mr. Yuan Da is still there, it may be possible for Wanxian bureau to find a master of the seventh highest level in Shenren realm to help him. As soon as Mr. Yuan Da died, there were only two or three kittens left in Wanxian Bureau, which was just an empty shelf. Miss yuan is not good at divination because she is not good at divination. In addition to the king Yuan who is deliberately difficult and desperate, which seventh level master of Shenren state will go to her for calculation? When Hong Du Wei came to help Shen Zhenyi, he really worked hard. He went to check the voluminous files of the entrance and exit of the city gate, and found the trace of the girl in red. He wanted to exchange this clue for the mercy of the royal family. "People in the Obelisk?" The 19th prince was not surprised and began to ponder. They also thought about the origin of the girl in red, but they did not think in this direction. After all, the people in the Obelisk are proud of their nobility. Even if they want to fight, they will often go through the agents in the outer city. How can there be any reason to do it in person? As a nameless master, the girl in red is too strong. But as a person in the obelisk, it seems too weak. "As for the calculation, there are certain errors. Miss yuan is not as good as her father. It is not clear that the calculation is wrong. This should not be regarded as a curse. The nine links of wisdom and soul is a famous wonder. Wanxian bureau is not so rich yet. It wastes this thing to assassinate... " Hong Du Wei was not a talkative person, but his words were sharp when it came to justice. Noisy! The 19th Prince wanted to strangle the fly buzzing in his ear. His calm face, the rest is nonsense, but he wanted to take Wanxian bureau to vent his anger. This little Duwei''s tongue is lotus, and it''s useless. But the man somehow revealed an important message. The girl in red, from the obelisk. This also supports some conjectures within the royal family. The killing of Yuan Wang Ye is not a simple incident, but a warning signal. "The royal blood is at stake." The 19th Prince remembered the warning of his ancestors in the dark, and he was very upset. He just wanted to raise his hand to kill people. Listening to Hong Du Wei''s intention to continue, he waved impatiently, "OK, that''s what you said." Eh? Hong Du Wei was stunned. He didn''t expect that the prince would be convinced by himself. He looked back at Shen Zhenyi with joy. He saw that the other party showed a gentle and encouraging smile. He was in a great mood. He couldn''t help but say, "Lord, since this is so, today..." It seems that it is not so simple to ask the royal family to withdraw. Hong Du Wei is trying to figure out how to deal with it and give the royal family a chance to go down the ladder. Generally speaking, it''s just enough to ask Wanxian bureau to make some compensation. It''s just that the emperor of Yuan Dynasty has a special identity. I''m afraid Wanxian Bureau will have to bleed a lot.Although this is not fair to Wanxian Bureau, Miss yuan is willing to save her life. "For today''s business, just promise me one condition and let it go." The 19th Prince sneered. He has always been straightforward. He needs to go back to discuss with the clansmen about the fact that the girl in red comes from the Obelisk as soon as possible, because there is a hidden expert in the other side, so he has less anger. Many times, the strong take the weak to vent their anger, not for any reason, but just because the other side is weak. "As long as this miss Yuan takes my advice, I will go on the spot, and the matter will not be investigated." But There is always face. Otherwise, he is not a member of the royal family. The 19th Lord felt that as long as one miss yuan''s life was spared the others in Wanxian Bureau, this was his greatest kindness. "What?" Hong Du Wei was embarrassed. He also longed for the 19th prince to be able to reason. But now he has changed his view to kill people? Miss yuan''s ability, even if she is her own, can win two or three moves. This girl has nothing to cultivate and has no practical experience. At first glance, her father piled up medicine and resources. - well, even if she still has cards, how can she have life under the seventh master''s move in the God human world? Miss yuan looks as white as a dead man. But maybe that''s the best result, right? Die yourself and keep the reputation of Wanxian Bureau. Although Wanxian Bureau has no one to inherit, it is the painstaking efforts and legacy of his father. "I I promise She bit her lower lip and walked out firmly. "Please don''t implicate other people Until now, she is still worried about Shen Zhenyi and others. This is a simple and good girl. Shen Zhenyi''s mouth slightly cocked up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 "Come here." Shen Zhenyi waved to miss yuan, "don''t worry, you''re lucky, you won''t die. Go and take this move." He didn''t stop him? Hong Du Wei was very anxious. He had no relationship with Miss yuan, but he couldn''t bear to see an innocent woman die like this. "Brother Shen, this is not a matter of great fortune. Miss yuan can''t accept the seventh level master''s move in Shenren realm. To let her go is to let her die... " Shen Zhenyi glanced at him with a smile and asked casually, "or, you go to pick up a move for her?" Outside the wall, lady Hong''s heart leaped. She had been here for a long time, but the arrival of the 19th prince was beyond her expectation. She was afraid of the fierce means and fierce martial arts of this man. If Hong Du Wei is really bold enough to take this move, she will have to jump out to save her life. This identity is bound to be exposed. She wants to cry without tears. Don''t pit your friends, Mr. Shen. Hong Du Wei was stunned, wry smile and touched his head: "brother Shen, it''s not that I dare not, but I can''t take it." Fortunately, the husband is honest and heroic, not stupid after all. Hongniangzi was relieved. It was one thing to help others when they saw injustice. If they went up to die for unrelated people, such heroic husbands could not do it. "Don''t worry, then." Shen Zhenyi said with a light smile: "Mr. Yuan Da has long been his daughter, fuze mianchang, Shouyuan is extremely long, and will not die here." Yuan Da''s fortune telling is very accurate, and it is certainly not wrong to criticize his daughter''s fate. Even Hong Du Wei has heard of the rumor that Miss yuan is lucky. But having said that, is it true that some people think they are lucky and have a big life, so they go to pick up the wolf toothed stick with the heavenly cover to see if they will die? When Hong Du Wei was stunned, Shen Zhenyi had already stood up from the crystal throne, reached out and gently pulled Miss yuan out. "You just sit here, take his move and end the cause and effect." Miss yuan sat on the crystal throne and nodded inexplicably. She was dying, but somehow she felt quite at ease. Nineteen the king''s face became more and more gloomy. "Mr. Shen, do you have to fight against me?" He did not know who the other party was until now. He only listened to the address of Hong Du Wei and miss yuan, gnashing his teeth with a kind of ruthlessness. "Against it?" Shen Zhenyi raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "what does this Lord mean? Didn''t I let Miss yuan pick you up? " What else do you want to do if you have already agreed to your terms? The 19th Prince sneered: "do you rely on your ability to protect this woman?" At this time, Hong Du Wei also responded. Was Shen Zhenyi trying to block Miss yuan and take this move for her? This can be very heroic! It''s just that his cultivation has not reached this level. How can he withstand the attack of the 19th Lord? It''s not like killing two birds with one stone? Just as he was about to persuade him, Shen Zhenyi shook his hand and said, "this Lord misunderstood me. Miss yuan is very lucky. Why should I do it? I just asked her to sit here and ask you to do it. I won''t stand in my way. " While speaking, Shen Zhenyi drifted back, actually more than two Zhangs away, as if afraid that the distance with Miss yuan was not big enough, and that he would be affected by the attack of the 19th prince. Eh? Are you afraid after all? The 19th prince was so determined that he laughed and said, "you''re good-natured!" Although this man is not weak in cultivation, there is no one in Xuantian city who dares to have a hard steel front with their royal family. Since he was interested, he spared his life and went back to investigate carefully and see how to deal with it. As for the woman of Wanxian Bureau - - die! The 19th prince was too lazy to think about it. He took a circle of his right palm, and the sleeve of his robe suddenly swelled. It was as if a bright moon rose from his sleeve, roaring like a meteor, hitting Miss yuan sitting on the crystal throne! The moon comes out of Tianshan Mountain! The power of the imperial court comes from the eye of the moon. The eye of the moon changes, and it''s amazing. There are ancestors of the royal family, from the eyes of the moon rising from the mountains, to understand this move, the moon rises from the Tianshan Mountains. This is a powerful martial art of emperor Tao. To deal with a little miss yuan, I didn''t need such a trick, but the 19th Lord was not angry. Didn''t you say she was lucky? Then, let her - - Pink! Body! Broken! Bone! The moon comes into the world and smashes everything. Even though this move only imitates the momentum of the moon rising from the mountain and shrinks thousands of times, it is more than enough to tear up a person. Miss yuan did not react until this time. She saw a huge cloud of light coming to her face and was about to swallow her up! "My life is over!" Her mind was blank and she had to die with her eyes closed. Boom! The huge roar and impact sound sounded, and the huge air current forced people to open their eyes. They were Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and long Jun. they had to close their eyes and retreat. Although Hong Du Wei was strong and powerful, he could not resist. He slipped and retreated, and his mouth was wheezing.Only Shen Zhenyi sleeves, still standing in the same place smiling. No one noticed a purple arc in the dust, except for him and the 19th prince, who were the seventh most important people in the realm of God and man. The 19th Prince''s hand fell down. His expression was gloomy before, but now it looks more terrible. His eyes turned to Shen Zhenyi, with doubt and a trace of horror. How could it be? With a single blow, the 19th prince had ten thousand confidence that he could beat Miss yuan to ashes, and could not find a single fragment in the world. But just now I could clearly feel that something was blocking his attack. Flexible. Strong. It can''t be broken. There is even a deep fear and retrogression. As if the object of attack was his inviolable majesty. It''s like he''s facing the ancestors of his family, which is frightening and awe inspiring! How could there be This stuff? He bit the tip of his tongue, got rid of the confused mood, and looked into the dust. Miss yuan, still sitting on the crystal throne, closed her eyes, pale. But she wasn''t dead. There was not even a skin injury. The only sign that the 19th Lord had just made a move was that her bangs were disordered. Shen Zhenyi laughed. "Miss yuan is really lucky and has a great life. Under this king''s unique skill of moon rising out of Tianshan Mountain, she can still survive." He clapped his hands in admiration. Miss yuan opened her eyes in amazement. Mr. Shen San He What is he talking about? Didn''t you die? Didn''t you die under such a powerful stunt? Dad! It''s your spirit in heaven. Is it really my blessing? In a flash, Miss yuan almost burst into tears and fell to the ground, kowtowing to her dead father! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 She didn''t die? Hong Du Wei was also stunned. He had no time to stop the 19th Prince''s attack. In fact, he knew very well that even if it was blocked, it would not have any effect. At most, it would only cost him one more life. The afterwave of the moon rising from the Tianshan Mountains will make his bones and hair ache. If he is involved in it in a few more steps, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous! But But how could miss yuan not die? He felt his head and felt as if the whole world had become magical. Is You''re lucky to have a big life? "No It''s not fortune Hongniangzi, who is separated by a wall, knows clearly in her heart that the chair is terrible. She tried the chair herself. At that time, her sword moves were not only dissolved in the chair, but also rebounded back, almost injuring herself. It was not until she conscientiously displayed the nine secret swords that "the world is like water and the tide is like the tide". Only then did Shen Zhenyi take the hairpin and return the hairpin. The royal family''s unique skill "the moon rises from the Tianshan Mountain" may be slightly inferior to the nine secret Swords "the earth is like a water sword like a tide", but its power is almost the same. Now it seems that this ghost chair can still withstand such a blow. Mr. Shen San has already given himself face - nine secret swords. "Well, Mr. Wang, Miss yuan has taken over your move? Thank you for your kindness. " The whole scene was shocked, only Shen Zhenyi was calm, as if nothing had happened. Yeah! Miss yuan patted her thigh. Such a vicious move didn''t kill him. The only explanation is that the cold faced Lord showed mercy. She quickly stood up and sincerely expressed her thanks to the 19th Lord: "the Lord spared his life. I am very grateful. Wanxian bureau is incompetent and will try to make up for it. " Life is saved, compensation is not mentioned, then you have to make a full gesture. Since the 19th Lord spared his own life, he was willing to give away all the remaining property of Wanxian Bureau. Her words were almost ironic to the nineteen princes. What kind of mercy? The bright moon just appeared in Tianshan Mountain. Maybe he didn''t act cautiously as a real enemy, but he also wanted to show Shen Zhenyi the power of the royal family. This move is enough to kill 10 Miss yuan and 100 Miss yuan, but she is regarded as merciless? Damn it! The 19th Prince''s face was uncertain, and his mind was full of evil thoughts. He would like to turn his face on the spot and kill all the people present. But Finally, he still did not move, his eyes remained on Shen Zhenyi, whose face was peaceful. Just now, this man quietly resolved his attack on Hong Du Wei''s finger. He had shown extraordinary martial arts, but the 19th Lord still didn''t pay special attention to it. Although there are not many experts in the seventh level of Shenren realm, they are not rare among the royal family. But Shen Zhenyi did not know what method Shen Zhenyi used to protect Miss yuan. To save people under such a fierce move as the moon rising out of Tianshan Mountain, even the 19th prince himself had to do his best to dodge. If you want to block it, you have to be prepared to burn the light to the peak. Shen Zhenyi, however, did not move a few feet away. How did he do it? That chair It''s weird! Looking at the crystal throne suspended in the air, the 19th Lord felt familiar, but he could not remember what it was. He only knew from the bottom of his heart that there was a heart of admiration and awe! "Well, here it is! Let''s go Don''t do anything. Turn around and go. The 19th Lord felt that staying here for more than a moment was a loss of face. He turned hard and walked away. "Lord, Lord..." Miss yuan fawningly wants to catch up and ask what compensation is needed. The 19th prince was so angry that he flew away, leaving only a sharp drink in the air: "from then on, Wanxian bureau does not need to be set up again. We will not investigate the death of King yuan, and we do not need to pay compensation." It''s insulting for him to accept anything at this time! He had to find out what the young gentleman and the chair were, and a girl in red who came out of the obelisk. - eventful autumn! The 19th Lord felt upset in his heart. He was not willing to take care of Miss yuan. If Miss yuan comes back, she thanks Shen Zhenyi and Hong Duwei: "thank you for your kind words. Thank you for your kind words. Thank you for your help." Although it was the 19th Lord who showed mercy, he had the courage to survive the test thanks to their efforts and encouragement. She murmured: "the nineteen Lord is always said to be cruel and cruel. I didn''t expect that he was still a man with a cold face and a hot heart. It''s really lucky that he spared me this time..."Great fortune, great fortune! Chu Huoluo turned her lips and whispered to the dragon county master: "this girl is really ignorant. It is clear that she is the master''s person. Huangbaozuo saved her life. She really thought that the mean king would be merciful to her. Isn''t she stupid?" Princess long said with a smile, "Master said that he was merciful to the other party. Obviously, he didn''t want to make contributions. Master didn''t care. You don''t have to say that." Maybe the master didn''t want to have a direct conflict with the royal family, or he didn''t want to have too deep entanglement with Wanxian Bureau, so after taking the throne of the emperor, he didn''t do anything unnecessary and didn''t want to do meritorious deeds. Miss yuan invited them to dinner. Shen Zhenyi refused with a smile and left with three female disciples. Chu Huoluo couldn''t help but ask him, "master, why don''t you tell that woman that your throne of emperor saved her life? And make her think that the executioner has a good heart Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head: "I didn''t save her." The crystal throne is graceful and unrestrained. He looks up at the sky, thinking deeply and smiling at the corners of his mouth. "Not master, who is that?" Chu Huoluo is curious and doesn''t understand the meaning of Shen Zhenyi. "It''s her father." When Shen Zhenyi recalled Mr. Yuan Da''s demeanor, he couldn''t help but sigh. "A thousand years ago, he had an agreement with me that he would lend a chair to his daughter in the future. He had expected it for a long time "The throne of human and imperial power is extremely strong, and it is not for anyone to sit." Mr. Yuan had expected that today, relying on this agreement, he saved his daughter''s life. From this point of view, Miss yuan is really lucky. At least, she has a wonderful father. "Unexpectedly How amazing Chu Huoluo and others were astonished. They did not expect that the unknown Mr. Yuan Da had such a skill. How can such a person have a stupid daughter? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Yuan Tianshuang, Mr. Yuan Da, was originally just a cynical scholar, and his practice of martial arts and Taoism was ordinary. When Xuantian city was not established, he was obsessed with fame and fame. He only wanted to learn civil and military skills, sell goods to the emperor''s family, and be loyal to the previous dynasty. However, when fierce beasts attacked, the decadent emperor was even vulnerable. The eldest princess sank into the Tianjing Pagoda in anger. On that day, Mr. Yuan Da witnessed it with his own eyes. He suddenly realized something, laughed and vomited blood. Later, he marched in the wilderness and got three volumes of nameless Tianshu. He practiced meticulously and got the ability of prophecy. He was a man of honor, and soon became famous. He created an excellent Bureau and recruited talented people. It is said that in the process of the establishment of Xuantian City, it also relied on its strength, and the secret information was not known to outsiders. Therefore, when Mr. Yuan Da was alive, Wanxian Bureau was in a detached position. Although his practice was not enough to enter the obelisk, people in the Obelisk would often come to ask Mr. Yuan if they had any problems. After the death of Mr. Yuan Da, the Wanxian Bureau inherited by Miss yuan could never have the momentum. There were even many people waiting to see jokes. Especially this time. "Interesting, really interesting." Seeing the latest report, Yuanyu, the commander of Jiumen, felt more interesting. His long fingers tapped on the files with a strange smile. What Shen Zhenyi did made him feel surprised. "Unexpectedly The momentum of the royal family has been suppressed by two or three points. " "In any case, I can''t imagine that this man''s ability can not afford to fight and force back the old nineteen!" The temperament of the 19th Lord, Yuanyu can really understand it very well. If it was not for the fact that he could not defeat a strong enemy, Wanxian Bureau would never have been unscathed. It seems that the evaluation of the third young master Shen still needs to be raised. This Xuantian city is more chaotic. As the backbone of the yuan Lao school, Yuan Yuzhen has been watching the situation in the city coldly. He felt that although the Royal faction had a good time, people''s hearts had changed. Who would like to have an emperor on his head? So they went against the trend and could not succeed in the restoration. However, the ancient martial arts only know how to practice. Although the power is strong, it is scattered and can be divided and controlled. As for the beast heart man, but the disease of tinea and scabies, after all, how many people do not want to be human beings and want to be fierce animals? Just spare your hands and clean them up. The young people of miesheng hall are full of blood, but they are in trouble of ruling. No one will grow up. When they are old, they will understand the truth of the world. Many things can not be solved by hard work. In the end, they are the only ones who can control the situation and do the paperwork for the fate of the Terrans. So now that Xuantian city is in chaos, Hara is not worried. He thinks they can control the situation. Let Shen Zhenyi detonate the contradictions of all parties and solve them once and for all, and then we can achieve stability for hundreds of years. Why not? "The Royal faction will never give up." His counselors reminded him, "the 19th Lord failed, but their main goal was not Wanxian Bureau, but to set an example to others. The Wanxian bureau can not be destroyed, and it has nothing to do with the overall situation of the restoration of the royal family. Now that the king of yuan is dead, he does not know what puppets they are going to launch to fight for the throne of the emperor. This is the next major event. " Lord yuan is a puppet. There are so many royal families that they want to be restored and, of course, they can launch another puppet. "That''s what we''re looking for." Yuanyu is really frowning. Royal family these old people are disgusting. They always hide behind the scenes in a dark way and launch one candidate after another. If possible, he wanted to kill all these disgusting things like the girl in red. Unfortunately, everything needs to be balanced. Even if he had such power, he could not do such a rash thing. Hara really self-examination, feel that it is wrong that he has such a violent idea, and quickly erase it from his mind. The world depends on wisdom, not violence. "Now that Shen Zhen''s clothes have passed beautifully, he can play a role in this Xuantian City, which is at least the seventh most important warrior in the Shenren realm. Although there were only two confrontations in the battle of Wanxian Bureau yesterday, Shen Zhenyi had only one shot, but as a disciple, they still saw it clearly. Of course, the 19th Lord is the seventh level master of Shenren state. The bright moon moves out of the Tianshan Mountain, which is powerful and powerful. Princess long came back to think about it. The more she thought about it, the more terrible it was. But this move is different from "the world is like a water sword like tide", and it is not compatible with her nature. Although she can understand the meaning of the move, she does not intend to ask her master for advice. She can only see that there is a deep gap between them who have just entered the sixth level and the seventh level. If you want to help Shifu, you have to work hard! Princess long sighs that she is not Chu Huoluo, nor zining Jun. Chu Huoluo is careless and zining Jun is calm. Longjun wants more chores than them.Today, Xuantian city is in a mess and full of dangers. As Miss Yuan said, experts from all walks of life are waiting for the opportunity, and conflicts are imminent. I''m afraid there are many times when we have to start. Of course, she believed that master could subdue the world with only one sword. However, in this case, what would master want from them? Don''t they become a burden? Princess long remembers very clearly that when Shen Zhenyi took over his disciples, his attitude was that the disciple had to take care of his work, so he didn''t have to be bothered. So from the very beginning, Shen Zhenyi has been trying to improve their accomplishments so that they can barely keep up with the pace of the world. If one day, they try their best and still can''t help the master? Will you be left behind by the master like others? Thinking of this, Princess Long''s back chills. She knew that the master was a kind person and would not abandon them, but she couldn''t keep up with her, so she couldn''t stick it up. The earliest Princess of Jiuyou, Princess long, has never been there. However, since the beginning of the eighth cultivation world, she has seen many people who have followed her master''s footsteps, but soon they are far behind. Now, even if they look at themselves, they have to look with reverence. It''s not a good taste. Princess long doesn''t want to be estranged from her master. When she gathered the resentment in her heart and tried to wave her sword, the emissary of the commander of the nine gates arrived. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 "Finally, the master was asked to accept questions." Chu Huoluo is noisy and tells Shen Zhenyi on the throne. "Their attitude is unreasonable and cruel. They say that master is good at killing the bodyguards of Xuantian city and is going to be tried. What a shame! It is clear that they are the first to tease the cheap, inexplicably to find trouble, dead deserve it! " Looking back on that time, Xuantian city was really aggressive. Master is in the closed door, but they do not know why they want Shen Zhenyi to go out to accept the guilt and die on the ground that a pair of Ye Zongchang Xiao yehun masters and apprentices died in the abandoned sword villa. This is clearly bullying, and there is no evidence. After being slaughtered by master Wanli flying sword, they became more honest. Now that they are in Xuantian City, they are back to their old ways? Feel like you''re on the strong side again? Chu Huoluo just wants to sneer. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. "It''s just a statement. If they want to, let them say it." "Anyway..." He sat on a crystal throne and looked into the distance. Anyway, the last glory of the Terran will not last long. The fight on the snail''s horn is meaningless after all. Cut off the moon and fly the immortal as soon as possible, and lead the world to a new stage. Shen Zhenyi suddenly lost interest. When Shen Zhenyi arrived at the office, he was not brutally treated. In fact, the people of the office were very careful and even respectfully invited Shen Zhenyi to the back hall. He doesn''t even have to step off the crystal throne. Therefore, the scene is a bit strange. The public officials holding iron ruler and chain do not lock the vicious criminals. Instead, they bow and bow to lead the way. Shen Zhenyi sits on the throne, floating, leisurely, following them. If other unrelated people saw it, they would only think that it was the master who came to inspect the office. They would never have thought that people were coming to be tried. Chu Huoluo was a little angry and said to the master of Longjun: "it''s a big place and knows how to be polite. If they dare to be rude to master, don''t stop me when I''m angry." Princess long laughs bitterly: "if you do, you don''t want master to clean up the mess in the end? It''s better to bear with it. " She knew that Chu Huoluo was kind-hearted, but if something went wrong, she would give her master more trouble. Princess long was worried and dissuaded in a low voice. Chu Huoluo is depressed and helpless. There are tens of thousands of government offices in the city, which are the places where a region deals with official affairs. Xuantian city is very large in scale. Even if it is only divided into several areas, the affairs are very busy. This office is very large. From the front door to the back hall, there are four or five courtyards. The sound of boards is endless and the cases are not stopped. This huge city, every day orderly operation, but also has its own magic. Each concrete and tiny unit becomes the cell of Xuantian city. It wriggles and grows, bringing vitality to the whole city. Princess long is fascinated by how the city works. Xuantian city is different from overlord city. There are no various kinds of ancestral gates. In other words, Xuantian city itself is a large-scale clan gate. To be able to run this huge machine, in fact, the man in charge is not simple. It''s just that most of the experience is consumed in the internal combat, which makes the charm of this operation fade a lot. "This time, the commander of the nine gates personally examined the young master. When you go in, you must be respectful." As soon as I got to the back hall, the official turned back and whispered a reminder. - although he is a prisoner in name, he can be personally examined by the nine governors. His status and accomplishments are not at the same level as those petty public servants. All the old people in this business are very well-informed. They dare not neglect them. "Good." Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. For him, it is the same who will ask and who will judge. He''s too lazy to be fussy. For him, there is no such concept. Yuan Yu is waiting for Shen Zhenyi in the back hall. He was even a little elated, looking forward to the meeting. He can sense Shen Zhenyi that they are approaching, but they don''t feel oppressive, or even He didn''t notice an expert approaching. This makes Hara more excited. If Shen Zhenyi''s strength is clear to him at a glance, the game will become less interesting. The more unexpected the power of Shen Zhenyi, the greater the storm. No matter how big the wind and waves are, Yuanyu is sure and can firmly control it. However, the moment Shen Zhenyi''s throne entered the back hall, he was still very surprised. Crystal throne, flashing light, Shen Zhenyi sitting in a critical position, squinting at Yuan Yuzhen after the case. Yuan Yuzhen, dressed in casual clothes, reclined on the imperial chair with four eyes facing each other.I really don''t know who is the chief officer and who is the prisoner. "Is it you?" Shen Zhenyi speaks faintly. Before Yuan Yu really spoke, he had already confirmed that this man was the one outside the city of overlord to stop the pro guards, and agreed with him to let him come here. "It''s me." Yuan Yu is not humble and arrogant. He stands up, but he is awe inspiring. -- he had expected to see Shen Zhenyi many times, but he never thought it would be like this. At the moment of meeting, it seems that all the initiative has been transferred to Shen Zhenyi. For the first time, Yuan Yuzhen wavered in his heart. But the firm belief in his heart still made him want to carry out the plan to the end. That''s why he got up. Only by this action can we compete with Shen Zhenyi''s momentum. But he didn''t expect the situation to be even more embarrassing. It was Shen Zhenyi who was on trial, but now Shen Zhenyi is sitting and standing. But at this moment, Hara never thought of it. "Here I am." Shen Zhenyi is not very much for himself, only light mouth: "I don''t know the original adult what to teach." In fact, he believed that with the strength of Xuantian City, all the events could be found out clearly. Whether or not he should or not, whether he can, has a steelyard in everyone''s heart. He came all the way from overlord City, not to explain at all. He knew that he would come to Xuantian city and solve a trivial matter by the way. Yuan Yu really showed a smile of appreciation. Shen Zhenyi is more intelligent than he expected. It''s good that he knows what doesn''t make sense. Yuan Yu looked at Shen Zhenyi quietly for a few seconds. Then he said in a deep voice: "I can ignore the killing of your own guards. I can also give you a further opportunity in Xuantian City, so that you can see the brilliant martial arts you can never see in the desolate southern regions. Even if you practice in the fangjianta, you are not without a chance." "Are you interested in such a future?" The aides beside him raised their heads in disbelief. What was he talking about? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 That''s not how the script started! It is said clearly that adults should be silent first. They severely reprimand Shen Zhenyi, and then adults will come out to be good people and reveal the intention of soliciting. Why, did you skip all the previous ones? How can they be willing to take refuge if they are not forced to retreat? This time, what''s your idea? I was surprised, but no one showed it. Because everyone knows that the smartest and wisest person here is Hara Yuzhen, and the decision he makes will not be wrong. The bait was too big, though. The practice of obelisk is the most enviable place in Xuantian city. If there is no other relationship, you can only set foot here after the eighth level of God human realm. Every ten years, dozens of the most outstanding young men in the seventh level of Shenren state can have a first-line opportunity to enter the obelisk. Don''t think it''s a lot. There are at least hundreds of millions of people living in Xuantian city. If you calculate carefully, it may not be enough. It is needless to say that there is a gap between the seventh and the eighth in the realm of God and man. Entering the obelisk is probably the easiest opportunity for the world to break through this gap. Hara really believes that no one can refuse this temptation. Even if Shen Zhenyi was brilliant, far beyond his expectations - but still, within his control. "Oh." Shen Zhenyi is as calm as water. Yuan Yu''s eyelids jumped. What does "Oh" mean? Ordinary young people, when they hear the words "Obelisk", which one is not respectful and excited? Shen Zhenyi is a new comer. Don''t you know the power of the steeple? "The fangjianta is the Xuantian City, the highest place of practice in the whole world of seven injuries, and the eighth most powerful ancestor of Shenren state. They are here to practice their martial arts to attack the Ninth level of Shenren state." "This is the top of martial arts." Yuan Yu really felt that this had a strange feeling, as if he was trying to sell something. The other side looked at him calmly. Active and passive, as if in the moment of meeting have changed. Yuan Yu''s state of mind, such as water stop, can''t help but make waves. "It''s not easy to talk about the top of martial arts." Shen Zhenyi''s eyes seem to go through the ceiling to the boundless void. Even at the top of nine days, you may not touch the peak of Wudao. The frog at the bottom of the well is not enough for ice. Hara was really embarrassed. Why does the third young master Shen never play according to the routine? But there was a certain momentum in him that I said was right. Hara did not know how to reply or refute - or, as soon as he refuted, his momentum became weaker. What''s going on? His palms were dripping with sweat, and a strange feeling of something was wrong. He has met millions of people, but he has never had this sense of crisis out of control. "So what do you mean by that? If I have nothing to do with killing the bodyguards of Xuantian City, I will go first. " Shen Zhenyi shrugged. You didn''t listen to me at all, did you? Yuan Yu is not obvious on his face, but he is very upset. He has been cultivating Qi for hundreds of years, and he is threatened with breaking the gong at any time. "Mr. Shen is joking." He narrowed his eyes and flashed a trace of coldness in his eyes: "if you are good at killing your own guards, you are also a big case in Xuantian city. Is there any reason to let you go at will?" At the beginning, he was intimidated by the momentum of the other party, sitting on the crystal throne, so he was in a dilemma. Yuan Yuzhen adjusts his mood. At the beginning, although he was only sending his soul to convey the sound outside overlord City, he still had the feeling of being superior. Now The other side broke through the seventh level of God and human realm, but all the psychological advantages they thought they should still have disappeared. He was on the alert. But Shen Zhen''s next words made him vomit blood. "Don''t you say you can ignore it? Would you recommend me to practice in the Obelisk? I''m not too interested in it. I don''t want to go. " Shen Zhenyi is practical and realistic. It is only when the matter of killing his own guards is over that he comes to be questioned. When the matter is over, he has to improve his realm and cut off the moon and the immortal quickly. How can he have the mind to get involved in worldly affairs? The practice of the Obelisk may be helpful to others, but it is not better for him. Even if Shen Zhenyi finds a small inn to close down, the effect is the same. Yuan Yuzhen only regarded him as satire and refusal. No one has ever been able to turn him down in person. Except for the dead. Hara Yu really lowered his face: "the third son of Shen is so arrogant that there is no need to talk about it, forcing yuan to do business?"Only then did he feel a little regret. When he didn''t see each other, he only thought that Shen Zhenyi, who rose from the wild land, was a good chess piece. Now it seems that these savages are really the stones in the pit. They are smelly and hard. If you want to cooperate with them, you have to tolerate their bad temper. This is called "keeping high and treating the superior". How can the adults in shangxuantian city bear it? Princess long couldn''t bear to look down. Finally, she couldn''t help saying something to my master, please be direct. The master is too lazy to pay attention to worldly affairs or to guess what people are thinking. " She followed Shen Zhenyi for a long time, of course, in her heart. Master is a man of profound wisdom, but he is not interested in things, unless he is born to know, otherwise he will not spend a little effort to guess. The original adult was very careful. Obviously, he wanted to talk about cooperation with master. He just took the matter of killing his own guards to make a raft. But he didn''t say so. Of course, Shen Zhenyi was too lazy to think about it. Yuanyu''s face was stiff. It''s a shame to talk to them in detail. I don''t know the so-called rough man! Yuan Yu really scolds secretly in the bottom of his heart, but if you look at Shen Zhenyi''s demeanor, he looks like a banished immortal in the sky. This curse can''t be exported. He coughed, indicating that he was ready to speak. Such specific conditions are not suitable for him, the nine door governor with extraordinary demeanor. Next to the staff is also bitter smile, this situation he really did not encounter. In Xuantian City, which is not Taiji on the table or thinking under the table? Everything is clearly put on the table. It doesn''t look like the political style of Xuantian city. But It seems that Mr. Yuan has no way out. As an aide, he can only go straight to the point. "Mr. Shen, you have already offended the royal clan sect. In addition to the killing of your own guards, you can say that you are not pleasing to both sides. It''s not easy to live in Xuantian city. Only when you are used by adults and do things for us, can you live in this Xuantian city in peace and stability. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 It''s not easy to live in Xuantian city. This is what the aides have been thinking for so many years. He was not a citizen of Xuantian City, but a castle dweller outside the city. With his learning and talent, he managed to squeeze into the city and struggle for hundreds of years before finally being able to occupy a position in the city and have a foothold. He knew too well how big and terrible the city was. Shen Zhenyi may be better than him, or more talented. But it is not easy to live in Xuantian city. Especially when this brother offended the royal clan school at the beginning, and was seized by the old school of Yuan Dynasty. If he doesn''t choose to go to one side, his staff can guarantee that he will not live for three months in this Xuantian city! So his persuasion is sincere. Only sincere advice can move people. Unfortunately, everyone''s thinking is not on the same level. He may be able to impress many young people in the same situation, but he certainly has no resonance with Shen Zhenyi. "It''s not easy to live in Xuantian city?" Shen Zhenyi picked up her eyebrows and said in dismay, "I don''t think it''s too difficult. Is it because the price of rice is more expensive? I don''t have any savings for abandoning sword villa. I don''t want to worry about this gentleman. " Chu Huoluo chuckled. Master, are you telling a cold joke? His aides were embarrassed. He realized that his parents had been holding back when he was talking to the third young master Shen. Is this man on purpose? But after all, he was lower than Yuanyu''s real posture, so he was able to speak on. "I don''t mean that." The staff laughed, and they all felt that they were laughing falsely: "although the price in the city is high, it is not too difficult for the rich families to go on. What I said is that it is not easy to live in Xuantian city. The strong one is like clouds. If Mr. Shen relied on his courage, I''m afraid he would not be able to go for a long time. " The strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. Maybe you have a strong and incomparable martial arts, but in places like Xuantian City, you can''t mix with a sword alone. "Oh?" Shen Zhenyi shakes her head lightly and suddenly raises her hand. Yuan Yuzhen has always been very vigilant. Seeing Shen Zhenyi raise his hand, he is surprised. He unconsciously makes a defensive action. He immediately realizes that Shen Zhenyi will never do anything at this time. He is embarrassed. Hum. The sword is not scattered in the sky. Not for attack, of course. A flash of sword Qi, flying flowers fall. It seems that the sun rises and sets, and the flowers bloom and wither. In the universe, there is only a delicate peach blossom, floating and drifting. Following the direction of sword spirit, it slowly floats and sinks from the yard, then swims to the back hall and falls in front of Yuanyu Zhen. "There is nothing else here. I have to borrow flowers to offer to Buddha. Please look at the flowers." Shen Zhenyi smiles indifferently. The petals are complete and crystal clear. They fall in front of yuanyuzhen and are in the middle of the table. The vitality contained in the stamen is still well protected, and it can not be seen that it has been folded from the tree. Even Maybe more beautiful than that moment in the tree! - because from the moment the flower falls, this peach blossom has avoided the natural law of birth, aging, disease and death, and has become the embodiment of sword meaning. It is a pure and eternal work of art. The peach feather is really staring at the flower. The aides don''t understand and try their best to make eyes at Yuan Yu. What''s the matter, my lord? He was suddenly out of his wits, which he had never been before. This peach blossom may represent Shen Zhenyi''s exquisite sword technique, but what happened? In Xuantian City, are there few people who have exquisite swordsmanship? However, Yuan Yuzhen never spoke. All sorts of emotions surged in his chest, almost like a sea of water. He wanted to vomit, he wanted to cheer, he wanted to cry. At the end of the day, however, he remained expressionless. He is Hara Yuzhen. Even if it was a wonderful sword, it was not enough to change his stone cold heart. But Yuan Yu sighed: "if you have such a sword, it may be easy to live in Xuantian city." What do you mean? The aides were shocked and looked back at the peach blossom, but could not see anything. "Mr. Shen, please do it now." Yuan Yuzhen''s tone was calm. At this time, he had regained his composure: "let''s leave the matter of personal security. I hope we can have a good relationship. In the future, there will be a lot of wind and clouds in Xuantian city. Look at the sword of Third Master Shen. You should think about where to get out. " He waved his hand and was in a state of despair. Just let him go? The aides were in a daze. As agreed before, why are they all dead? Thank you very much Shen Zhenyi is not polite.Now that it''s over, turn around and go. This is a trivial matter involving his energy, and it is best to end it. As for the method, he didn''t really care. After Shen Zhenyi''s back disappears behind the door, Yuan Yuzhen sits down slowly and finally can''t help the decadent look in his eyes. "My lord What''s the matter? " When the staff knew it was wrong, they began to ask and were very frightened. Yuan Yu''s eyes still did not leave the peach blossom on the table. He bit his teeth and gently brushed his sleeve to blow the flower off. Flowers fall into dust. In a flash, it turned into crystal dust. Every trace, but seems to be laughing. Shen Yu thought that it was a good chess piece with three handles "Now, that''s right." He looked up at the sky and took a deep breath. "I just didn''t expect that the sword was too strong." Silent flowers fall. Get, again, if he is within the scope of the city, how can he persuade the senior officials to break through The strong have seen countless, and the dead strong have seen countless. "Not the same." Yuan Yu really bowed his head, that originally crushed into a powder of flowers, unexpectedly re coagulated into shape, crystal like glass, fluttering in the air. "The meaning of a sword is condensed into reality." "This is not an ordinary person. This is a great swordsman like Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli." The aides were shocked and exclaimed: "how high is your evaluation of him?" Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli are famous swordsmen in history. Their swordsmanship and sword sense are not bound by the realm. Even the higher level masters can understand the magic from their swords. These two are almost legends. How can Shen Zhenyi be compared with the great masters and swordsmen in the legend? Hara Yu sighed: "I used to be unconvinced. One day in the world can overcome my hard work. But today, seeing this flower, I am suddenly convinced He picked up the flower and looked confused. He repeated: "with such a sword technique, I''m afraid it will become easier for Xuantian city to live in." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 "Master, your sword is so handsome!" After leaving the office, Chu Huoluo is still immersed in Shen Zhenyi''s magical sword. Her accomplishments are not as good as those of Yuan Yuzhen''s aides. However, in terms of the understanding of sword techniques, she has been around Shen Zhenyi for so many years, and I don''t know where she is better than the staff who is full of fame and wealth. Princess long nodded with zining Jun. they also realized the beauty of the flower and were overjoyed. Of course, Shen Zhenyi''s purpose of picking flowers is not only to frighten yuan Yuzhen, preach, teach and dispel doubts, but also to give direction to the three female disciples who have just promoted their realm. This is also an important reason why he made his move. "It''s really cathartic to frighten the nine door commander-in-chief out of his mouth." Chu Huoluo has been holding back a stomach gas, until Shen Zhenyi this flower is amazing, it is elated. Sure enough, no matter where you go, Mr. Shen is Mr. Shen. His sword will never waver. "It''s good to frighten him." Thinking of this problem, Princess long was worried: "but when the master''s sword moves are revealed, I''m afraid that there will be more trouble in the future." Xuantian city is full of a depressing atmosphere. You can feel it as soon as you enter the city. With Shen Zhenyi''s sword, we can not help but also have trouble. "I''m not afraid of trouble." Shen Zhenyi smiles. Since he has come here, the trouble has already begun. Even if he is afraid, it is useless. The Lord of Longjun wanted to talk but stopped. There is a new swordsman in Xuantian city. "Comparable to Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli." The news spread quickly and spread all over the streets. This is the evaluation given by yuanyuzhen, the governor of Jiumen. In addition, Shen Zhenyi''s story of forcing the 19th prince to retreat in Wanxian Bureau has become more and more true, which has caused quite a stir. Of course, when Hong Du Wei heard the news for the first time, he was puzzled. When he was on duty, he couldn''t help running back to ask Shen Zhenyi: "Mr. Shen, all the people in the city say that your swordsmanship is as good as God. So, the nineteen Lord''s hand to miss yuan that day was not merciful, but you helped her?" He was quite puzzled at the time. The style of the 19th Prince is not really the kind of merciful character. It is even more strange to go back to think about the other party''s reaction. He is not an impulsive teenager with hot blood. He can''t believe that the other party is convinced by his own words. He always thought that Shen Zhenyi''s accomplishments were similar to his own. Later, he found that Shen Zhenyi was far above himself. He felt that Shen Zhenyi was extremely open-minded and admired. "That''s right." Shen Zhen''s clothes are vague and unwilling to take credit. In the end, it is Mr. Yuan Da''s clever plan. However, it was the royal throne that he had brought to resist the attack of "the moon rises out of Tianshan Mountain" by the 19th prince. It is fair to say that he helped Miss yuan. Hong Du Wei gave a thumbs up and said happily, "I thought I just made a common friend, but I didn''t expect to invite a swordsman home. It''s really brilliant. When guarding the city gate in the future, I bragged with the old brothers. I talked about martial arts with Mr. Shen San!" If Shen Zhenyi is really a swordsman like "Zhu Jie" and "Yuan Yuli", his achievements will be limitless in the future. It is not impossible for Shen Zhenyi to step into the fangjianta and become a legend even if he goes up a new level. It is natural for Hong Du Wei to associate with such figures for decades. At the beginning, Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli''s young friends, as long as they didn''t die in the troubled times, were also stained with a lot of light. He laughed, and his wife stood outside, hesitating. Shen Zhenyi''s sword cultivation, in fact, should be the first discovered in Xuantian City, she hongniangzi - but I didn''t expect that after a few days, it would make such a uproar. What''s the secret plan of Shen San! I didn''t expect to find a chance to be famous! In this way, the third master Shen''s threat is not so great. But now that he is under the attention of the public, it becomes more difficult for Gu Wu to get the news of canglan secret library from him. Hongniangzi sighed again. She thought of Shen Zhenyi''s superb sword meaning, and she was very excited. The wind and clouds are surging in the city. Fortunately, he still lives at home. Sooner or later, he will find a way. She crept back to let her husband have a good chat with the swordsman. Her clothes were light and turned into a group of green shadows and retreated to the outer yard. Shen Zhenyi seems to smile rather than smile. There is a big swordsman in the city, which is really a sensation. But this sensation can not last long. After a few days, another big news broke out, which completely shocked Xuantian city. Xuantianwei, the Ministry of public works, was first accused of colluding with fierce beasts, intending to open the city to offer customs and let the fierce beasts enter the city for slaughter. Xuantian City high-level anger, the court sentenced the beheading of the old minister, to show the public, as an example! When the news came out, most people were surprised. - Xuan Tianwei has worked hard for hundreds of years in Xuantian city. He is honest and upright and has a good reputation. As a judge of the Ministry of works, he has been committed to the construction of the city walls and facilities, in good order and with remarkable achievements.Do you think this man will open the city to offer to the fierce beast and destroy everything he has created himself? Who would believe it? Besides, everyone knows that there are many representatives of orcs at the top of Xuantian city. The real orcs who want to open the gate are not so easy to find out. Those who are convicted of this crime are usually innocent people who have been framed up. "Lord Xuan is the backbone of the old school of Yuan Dynasty. This is what the royal clan school is going to do!" Some people see things clearly and guess that there must be a reason. "Prince yuan was killed, and the royal clan faction held back for several days. At this time, he could not hold back! Also, if they can''t dig the hole by thunder and avenge the emperor yuan, who will fear the majesty of the royal family in the future "It''s just that no matter what, you shouldn''t be involved in the real thing. Such good old people are all innocent and involved. Who else is willing to do something in the future? " "What can we do now? Even though the old school of Yuan Dynasty tried to protect it, the royal clan faction was very aggressive, and other factions fell into trouble. Xuantianwei''s family would surely die! " Most of the public opinion in the city turned to Xuan Tianwei and felt that he was innocent. Hongdu Wei was upright in his heart. He was in a low position and had no chance to plead for Mr. Xuan. He held his breath and came back for a long time to drink. Shen Zhenyi also sighed: "self destruction of the Great Wall, Xuantian city is really rotten out of words." We have come to such a stage of squabbling. The outside is in danger, and the internal corruption is collapsing. The end of mankind - this is the countdown. He can understand the despair of the eldest princess. The wisest and calmest people are often the most painful before they die. On the contrary, a fool can have great fortune. As expected, Miss yuan, who was lucky and lucky, came to see him again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 After the 19th Prince retreated, Miss yuan felt as if she had picked up a life. In the end, she is also inexplicable, do not understand why the other side finally lenient. All in all, thanks to Fu Da''s great life, she did not dare to die any more. She planned to take off the signboard of Wanxian Bureau, dismiss all the people in Wanxian Bureau and find a small town in a remote place to live. As long as Yuan Shu has accumulated enough resources for her to learn from Xuanwu in the city, she can''t save enough resources for her. Over the past few days, the old ministers of Wanxian bureau have almost gone. The remaining loyal ones also know that Miss yuan can''t support her. If she is forced to maintain Wanxian Bureau, she will only cause trouble and shed tears. She thought it would be all. I didn''t expect that at this point, she got into trouble again. Chu Huoluo is bored with this young lady who has no ability, no eyesight, and has many things to do. They are staring at each other in the hall. "You mean that grandson of Lord Xuan came to see you and asked you to escort him back to his hometown?" The hot tempered girl put her hand on her hips and her eyes were wide and round: "don''t say if you have this skill, it''s none of your business? What''s the matter with my master? What do you mean by coming to trouble? My master is very kind to you Today, Miss yuan is here to ask Shen Zhenyi for help to escort the grandson of xuantianwei, who has just been sentenced to be beheaded. Xuan Tianwei was charged with a very serious crime, involving three ethnic groups. The grandson did not know how to sneak out, and he did not know how to find Miss yuan. What''s the use of looking for such a useless waste? Chu fire Lotus can not help but make complaints about it. Besides, what do you come to us for? What does this matter have to do with us? Miss yuan accompanied her carefully and said, "to be honest, the cause of this is still in my father''s house. When Mr. Xuan was performing his duties, he once made a divination with my father, saying that there would be great difficulties in the future. The whole family was not lucky. Only a little blood was expected to escape. So the child appeared in the Wanxian bureau with his father''s keepsake. I had no choice but to take over... " ¡°¡­¡­ But now, there is no one in the Wanxian Bureau... " Her only pride in her life is her father, and she never thought of going against her father''s words. Since her father said that she wanted to save those who could, she had to do her best even if she was at the end of her tether. If Xuan Tianwei''s grandson comes early, there will be a few people left in the Wanxian Bureau. Maybe they will do it with all their lives. Now she is the only bare commander left in Wanxian Bureau. In addition to her ability to calculate, her martial arts knowledge is very poor. She is really desperate. "So you came to us?" Chu Huoluo sneered: "who gives you such a big face?" Master has helped Miss yuan several times. Chu Huoluo feels upset when she thinks about it. She''s happy to come and ask for help now? Miss yuan na na na said: "I heard that third master Shen''s swordsmanship is excellent, and I want to ask him to escort him. Naturally, this will not let the young master make a free hand. Although Wanxian bureau is poor, he has some savings, which can be used to sharpen the sword for the young master. " She''s going to pay for it, of course. Shen Zhenyi had a great reputation during this period, known as Zhu Jie and Yuan Weili. Miss yuan remembered to associate with him, and was forced to fight several times by him. She knew that this person must be difficult. So although I knew it was difficult, I still insisted on asking for help. "My master, can you afford it?" Chu Huoluo jumps, but still doesn''t want to give Miss yuan a chance. "Elder martial sister." Princess long saw that she didn''t sound like a word, and comforted him: "it''s better to wait for the master to make a decision himself." She had a premonition that master would promise to help, not to mention the relationship between the master and the yuan family, that Xuan Tianwei was wronged. Master might not go out of his way to save the old man''s life, but protecting the blood of his loyal officials was also the choice that Mr. Shen would normally make. She said to miss yuan in a soft voice, "don''t worry. Elder martial sister Chu has such a temper. When Master goes out of the pass, you can ask him in person. You and Mr. Xuan will have a rest here first. " Miss yuan is also straightforward. She did not count when she came. She also brought the child of Xuan family. The child, about seven or eight years old, had a poor complexion, dark eyes, and a white cat with a golden bell in his arms. He sat at the bottom of the table and said nothing. Perhaps he knows that he has no right to decide his own fate. Princess long took a fruit for him and said gently, "don''t be afraid. If my master is willing to help you, I will send you back home smoothly. What''s your name? " The child cleverly took the fruit and said with a strong smile, "my name is Xuanyan. Thank you, sister." Xuanyan, who is only eight years old this year, has already seen the earth shattering changes. Although, the change was always expected by my grandfather. In fact, a few months ago, when the rain was about to come, my grandfather had been looking serious. He had been discussing with Xuanyan''s father and uncles in the study all night, and sometimes there were quarrels. But for children, the signals were not obvious at the time.Xuanyan is still the only child of Xuanjia and the most promising new star of the next generation. But from that day on, everything changed. A group of ferocious feathered troops rushed into Xuanjia, took xuantianwei''s crown and trampled him down to the dust. His parents and uncles were arrested together, and no one dared to resist. -- they are all strong men who have broken the mountains with their fists. Under the general situation, they are still weak as scholars who have no strength to bind a chicken. At least, it''s the same reaction that can be done. Xuanyan, who was hidden at the bottom of the well in the early morning, heard the cry of his loyal servants and the crying of his mother and other wives. But there was nothing he could do. Only in accordance with grandfather''s instructions, from the bottom of the well, all the way to escape, holding his cat, in the waves after a few days, finally found the last Savior. - Wanxian Bureau. To be exact, this place is no longer a Wanxian Bureau. The signboard has been taken off. Although it is not dilapidated, it is also very lonely. The huge courtyard is empty and almost no one is there. "Yuanchen, this is where my grandfather said it could save my life?" Xuanyan hugged his white cat and began to smile bitterly. He seems to have heard the news that the Wanxian bureau is over. He does not believe that this kind of place can bring him vitality. This distrust reached the top after he met Miss yuan. What can this hot and helpless woman do for him? What swordsman is she going to take him to meet with? It''s possible for such a woman to be cheated into selling money, right? What big names does she know? Before he came to see Shen Zhenyi, Xuanyan was really dead hearted. His family is going to die, and his grandfather and father can''t live, so can he. Under the cover of the nest, how can we finish the egg? If you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring wind will blow again. That''s what kids know. There is no reason why those who want to destroy the Xuan family do not understand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 Xuanyan did not wait for a long time in this small house. Shen Zhenyi can''t be closed here for too long. At sunset. Shen Zhenyi leaves the pass and pushes the door out. The sun shines! At that moment, Xuanyan felt like this. He saw a man in white who was bathed in the golden sunshine, as if a God had come into the world, and he was like a banished immortal in the sky. From the virtual to the real, from the inside to the outside, he seemed to cross the life and death, surpass the time, and surpass the heaven and earth. Even the sun in the sky, or the eye of the moon at night, is not as bright as this man. Of course, this feeling is really only for a moment. "I''m dizzy!" Taking advantage of no attention, Xuan Yan criticized his right face for a moment. When he woke up, he looked at Shen Zhenyi as if he had lost his aura. He was just a generous young man in white. This man looks young What kind of swordsmanship can be compared with Zhu Jie and Yuan Weili? Can''t all be boasting? The first reaction was this. Immediately Xuanyan sighed in his heart. Even if his swordsmanship was really high, how could he do anything for him? Their family is really defeated, and have nothing, what reward can be given? Even if you can give them the terrible power to ask them to die, if they have a bright future, why do they have to wade in this muddy water? Only that stupid woman, will believe what father''s keepsake, will silly not Leng Deng to come to the door? "If he doesn''t sue me first, we''ll be lucky." Xuanyan murmured in his heart that he was ready for a trip in vain. If the young man in white wants to change their first charge for some reward, he can only accept his life. He can only hope that the legendary swordsman can still have a bit of the dignity of a swordsman, and will not do such things that lose the bottom line. "Childe Miss yuan saw Shen Zhenyi come out and saluted excitedly. "I have been busy for several days, but I haven''t thank you for saving your life. Please forgive me." After all, she was not stupid. She was deceived at that time, and she was only merciful to the 19th Lord. After careful consideration, it must be Shen Zhenyi''s throne that played an important role. He always wanted to thank him, but wan Xian Bureau had so many dismissals that it was delayed to this day. Shen Zhenyi saw that there were many people, but he didn''t care. He waved his hand carelessly: "you''ve given gifts for days. What can I blame you for?" Miss yuan didn''t come in person, but these days there are so many gifts that the yard of Hongdu Wei''s house is almost half full, which is enough. "Is it these worldly things that can offset the grace of saving lives?" In the end, Miss yuan still imitates her father''s heroic spirit and pays little attention to the external things, which can be regarded as the merit. Hypocritical and polite Xuan Yan''s mouth was flattened in secret. Shen Zhenyi glanced at him quietly and asked, "I heard that Wanxian Bureau has already removed the signboard. Miss yuan is planning to go back to her hometown. She must have a lot of thoughts and come here specially. What else can I do for you?" Chu Huoluo scrambled to open her mouth: "master, this miss yuan is very aggressive. She is not satisfied with your saving her life. Now I want you to come out and help that suckling child. How can we have so much time?" You''re just wet! Xuanyan white Chu fire like, would like to retort. The little girl doesn''t look very old. How can you tell him? "Oh?" Shen Zhenyi ignored Chu Huoluo, and asked Miss yuan, "if you have anything to do, just let me help you." Master, you are so kind to the little hoof! Chu Huoluo was so angry that she hummed. Princess long quickly took her and whispered, "master, you must have deep meaning. He is willing to help Miss yuan. There is cause and effect among them. What are you angry about?" Hum! Is angry! Chu Huoluo glared at Miss yuan and complained to Princess long in a low voice: "of course I dare not question the master''s decision, but this man is really annoying. He always bothers her. How busy our master is! If I want to help her, I just love Shifu, and I don''t like her! " Princess long chuckled. The little girl was jealous. After many worlds, the master has always attached great importance to the three of them, and they have followed her most closely. After entering the Xuantian City, they felt that the gap between them and their master was widening, and they could do less. In fact, Princess long has hidden worries in her heart, but she is not as exposed as Chu Huoluo. Miss yuan was embarrassed by Chu Huoluo, but she also promised Xuanyan to clap her chest before. She dragged him here only after saying something. At this time, she could only plead bravely: "childe, this is Zhongliang. I hope you can save him." Shen Zhenyi was also slightly surprised. She looked at Xuanyan''s face and suddenly laughed: "although I can''t compare Mr. Yuan Da to judge people''s fate and know the past and future, I also have a little bit of reference to face-to-face. Although this little brother''s face is not as lucky as Miss yuan''s, he is also in a desperate situation. But does he really need my help? "Xuanyan only regarded him as a liar. The science of physiognomy is so profound and subtle that only those who have the mandate of heaven can barely master it. Others are just lying about. It was clear that he didn''t want to help, so he pretended to give up. What hypocrisy! Xuanyan was embarrassed for a moment. He simply bit the tip of his tongue. His eyes were full of tears. He said plaintively: "just ask for your help!" See how you get off the stage! Miss yuan couldn''t bear it. She grabbed him and begged Shen Zhenyi: "I think he is still alive. That''s why he dare to come here. Now in Xuantian City, apart from the childe, who can keep him safe As a descendant of the Xuan family, the enemy must be eradicated. Although there are many experts in Xuantian City, there is no need for a child to fall out with the royal clan sect. There is no ability to turn against it. Only Shen Zhenyi, with one sword, may be able to create miracles. This may be the reason why the child''s face is still alive, and it is also the thread of blood that Mr. Yuan Da decided that Xuanjia could leave. Shen Zhenyi sighed: "well, chance is so, then I won''t give in." "You will live here today, and tomorrow afternoon, let''s go home together." Did you really agree? Shen xuanzi is still calm, but he is not afraid to see. Or is it a delaying tactic to stabilize us first and then go to the first lawsuit? His mind was full of wild thoughts and could not settle down. Miss yuan is very happy. She unconsciously has enough confidence in Mr. Shen. Seeing his promise, I suddenly felt that the burden on my shoulders was lightened by half, and my tone of voice became lighter and lighter. That night, Miss yuan was sleeping soundly. Xuanyan couldn''t sleep. Until midnight, she suddenly heard the voice of passers-by flying in the air outside the window. "No! Someone''s coming for me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Xuanyan was extremely vigilant. He sat up and felt uneasy. He jumped out of bed, got close to the window and looked out. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the cold eaves are like water. In the frosty moonlight, standing a thin man, he is bending, slightly breathing, just experienced a silent and violent cough. On his back was a long sword. -- it''s not so much a sword as a curved sword. The blade of the sword twists and turns like a leaping flame or a vicious snake. There is no sheath. The body of the sword clings to his thin and strong back. With the shaking of his body, the sharp blade rubs, which makes people worry about whether they will accidentally cut off his little flesh. "Who..." "To kill me?" "That''s too much to look down on my Xuan family!" Looking for such a sick seedling to deal with themselves? Xuanyan flat mouth, think he should be relatively difficult to kill. But when you think about it carefully, the Xuan family is now completely collapsed. My grandfather has arranged for a long time, but I haven''t seen him. Apart from a little stupid Miss yuan, he''s a six foot orphan who really has nothing to rely on. Even if the other party randomly sent a killer, as long as they are not protected, it can only lead the neck to kill. "That''s why such a sick seedling is enough." Xuanyan is a little self reliant. "Who are you?" Chu Huoluo, who was on duty at night, jumped first. She also found the visitor for a long time, but the man had been quietly squatting on the cornice. At the beginning, she wanted to see what the other party had in mind, but after waiting for a stick of incense, the man was still motionless, and Chu Huoluo finally lost her patience. The man saw Chu Huoluo jump on the roof, but grinned, revealing eight white teeth in the moonlight. "My name is Yuanshan, the abyss of the abyss, the mountain of the mountain." This was a very kind scene. Although he was pale, he was also somewhat handsome. Unfortunately, his laughter and speech seemed to have consumed his strength, and he soon caught up with a violent cough. Chu Huoluo waited for him for a long time before he finally calmed down. "It''s not light." Xuanyan commented secretly. This kind of killer can always be solved by the big swordsman Shen San Zi who compared Zhu Jie and Yuan Weili. "So what are you doing?" Chu Huoluo is impatient. In the middle of the night, who is interested in chatting with a sick seedling? Yuan Shan finally stopped coughing and said with a bitter smile, "I I''m here to meet young master Xuan. " He calmed his mind: "I was entrusted by old man Xuan to escort young master Xuan back to his hometown. I should have met at Wanxian Bureau, but I arrived a little late. Miss yuan has already brought young master Xuan here. I can only take the liberty to chase after you. Please don''t blame me, miss. " It turns out that my grandfather did have some arrangement! Although it''s just a sick seedling! Xuanyan''s eyes were hot. He knew that he was not abandoned by his family, but as the only hope to escape. After all these years, my grandfather still has a plan. Even if the sick seedling is as unreliable as a silly girl, at least they are sincere. Xuanyan wanted to run out immediately, calling me to go with you. But as a young adult, he still suppressed the impulse. Now that he has come to this ghost place, his fate is not decided by himself. The "big swordsman" must have his own ideas. What he needs now is to negotiate with the big swordsman. His own opinions are unimportant. Only a good child can live to the end. My grandfather taught him that since he was a child. "What? Are you going to pick up the kid? " Chu Huoluo is very happy to hear the news. This had nothing to do with their abandonment of the sword villa. The master was not a meddler. If someone took Xuanyan away, she could not get it. But Chu Huoluo''s eyes swept up and down the Yuanshan man again, but he was a little disappointed. His face is full of illness and his expression is dispirited. Can such a person really protect that child? In addition, the origin of this person is unknown. Heaven knows whether he is really entrusted by the Xuan family. In case he comes to deceive people to kill his mouth? Chu Huoluo doesn''t care about Xuanyan''s life or death. However, since her master has said that she will send the child back to his hometown, it is the responsibility of the abandoned sword villa. Of course, she has to check. "What evidence do you have that you were entrusted by the Xuan family?" When Xuanyan went to Wanxian Bureau, he left a keepsake. Yuan Shan said with a dry smile: "at the beginning, Lord Xuan gave me half a jade jade jade, saying it was a keepsake to save people in the future. If you put together with Miss yuan of Wanxian Bureau, you can prove my identity." The keepsake was made to be like love. Chu Huoluo scorned and said, "then you should take it out quickly!" "But I had a bad cough that day, and I didn''t have any money left. So my companion sold the jade jade and bought the medicine soup. Now it''s not easy to find it back..."What the hell? If you don''t have the money to buy medicine, can you still be alive and kicking until now? Chu Huoluo frowned upside down: "boy, are you here to amuse our family?" "No, No Yuan Shan quickly shook his head and coughed again. After stopping, he gasped and said, "in addition to the jade jade, there is a secret word from Mr. Xuan. He also asks Miss yuan of Wanxian bureau to come out and find out." This old man Xuan probably knew that Yuanshan was not reliable, so he had double insurance. In addition to jade, there are also signs. "You didn''t say that earlier?" Chu Huoluo frowned and went back to wake up Miss yuan and let her come out to reply. Miss yuan is also ignorant. In retrospect, there is a secret word on the jade jade wall, saying that if she can tell the secret language, it is Xuan Tianwei who has come to protect her grandson. However, she didn''t expect anyone else to be strong at this time, so she didn''t wait for Shen Zhenyi to help. Now, who can surpass Mr. Shen in Xuantian city? I didn''t expect that they were still very trustworthy, and they even chased them here. After thinking for a long time, Miss yuan finally remembered the secret language. She hesitated and said, "actually, the secret language is just a cross. I say the first five words..." "Life and death are not in heaven!" Before the voice fell, Yuanshan had already answered. Chu Huoluo glared at him and said, "Miss Yuan said the first sentence." Yuanshan coughed and showed his fault. Miss Yuan said with a wry smile and nodded: "what he said is right. The last sentence is that life and death are not in heaven, so please ask this gentleman to say the next sentence." What the hell is that. Yuan Shan didn''t care. He coughed a few times, looked awe inspiring, and said haughtily, "the next five words are -" "just ask a sword immortal!" Life and death are not in heaven, only ask a sword fairy! Xuan Tianwei did his best for the survival of his grandson. Heaven''s destiny can be disobeyed. Just ask for a sword! As long as the Sword Fairy hands, you can keep Sun Tzu Xuanyan alive! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 "It''s a bold word..." Chu Huoluo could also feel the spirit and murmured to herself: "life and death are not in the sky. Naturally, it is said that his grandson Xuanyan, but this is only a sword immortal. Who is it to ask?" Are you asking your master again? Those people in Xuantian city are really cheeky! Mr. Yuan Da and Mr. Xuan all depend on the master to save people, don''t they. "Asked me, of course!" Yuanshan was suddenly full of vigor and vitality. She once again grinned and grinned. The moon''s eyes were bright and straight. Like glass. "My name is Yuanshan, the abyss of the abyss, the mountain of the mountain." "People Call me "sick Sword Fairy." This time, he did not cough, and finally had time to finish the second half of the speech, and his momentum rose abruptly. If it wasn''t immediately followed by a sharp cough, maybe his aura could change people''s outlook. Sick Sword Fairy? I don''t know how to use the word "Jian Xian". I''m really sick. Chu Huoluo shakes her head and sighs. Although she says she doesn''t care about Xuanyan, it''s not good to entrust a child to a tuberculosis ghost. "When Xuan Tianwei came to see you, did you not get sick?" She raised her eyebrows. If you are ill, you will die at any time. Who can guarantee that this brother will live longer than himself? "I''m just coughing a little bit..." Yuanshan was embarrassed and tried to explain for himself. But in the face of severe coughing, the explanation seems feeble. Chu Huoluo and miss yuan look at each other, smile bitterly and shake their heads. Maybe However, Chu Huoluo, who is not very positive about this matter, or miss yuan, who is always careless, dare not and is not willing to give Xuanyan to him. Anyway, it''s a life, isn''t it? "Forget it." Chu Huoluo was depressed and said lazily: "at the beginning, Lord Xuan may have called for you, but you are in such a situation that the mud Bodhisattva can''t protect himself when he crosses the river. I suggest you go to see a doctor and cure the disease as soon as possible. Now miss yuan has asked my master for help. We have left the sword mountain villa in charge of the child''s affairs. You don''t have to worry. " Mr. Shen promised to do it, and Xuanyan''s life would be guaranteed. "You?" Yuanshan doesn''t seem to believe it. He frowned and coughed and looked up and down at Chu Huoluo. "Your sword is full and complete. It has its own way. It is better than those who know it but don''t know why. It can be seen from the apprentice that your master is not weak. " He tilted his head to think, but finally shook his head: "but I''m afraid it''s not as good as me." Chu Huoluo is very angry. Her master has always been her scales. No one can tell. How dare you claim to be better than Shifu? "How dare you say that! For your kindness, if you don''t care about it, don''t blame us for being rude She was too lazy to provoke such a mess. Who would have the patience to talk to this strange guy? "This..." It seems that Miss yuan refused to ask for help. Miss yuan bowed her head as if she had not seen it. She has witnessed the skill of the third master Shen with her own eyes. Yuan Shan, who calls himself "sick sword immortal", is probably the helper that old man Xuan went to the doctor in a hurry. His physical condition alone doesn''t seem to have high expectations Xuan Yan hid behind the window with a sigh. The man my grandfather is looking for is not reliable. Even if I don''t believe in Miss yuan and don''t have much hope for Shen Zhenyi, they always seem to have a certain posture when they sit on the crystal throne, known as "Zhu Jie" and "Yuan Weili". This patient, forget it. He crept back to bed. Yuanshan was embarrassed to find no one to support him. He scratched his head and muttered, "my sword is really powerful..." Miss yuan sighed. The other side bent over and coughed. She didn''t really look like a master. She could only go forward and say, "Mr. Yuan, thank you for your help. But I have asked Mr. Shen to help me..." I mean to say that you still go home to rest, but I feel a little speechless. Yuan Shan was stunned when he heard the name of the third son of Shen. He hesitated and asked, "the third son of Shen you are talking about is Shen Zhenyi, who is said to be a new generation of Swordsman in the city these days?" He pointed to Chu Huoluo again: "is it her master?" Yuanshan found Xuanyan and miss yuan''s traces, and rushed after them without asking who they were looking for help. Only then did they know that it was the recently famous young master Shen San. "Exactly Chu Huoluo looked up: "now you know my master''s power?"Now you can go back safely. Yuan Shan was so disappointed and hesitated for a long time that he began to say, "if there is such a big swordsman here, young master Xuan will surely have no worries. Indeed, I will make a fuss. But... " He didn''t want to leave again. He said with a smile: "after all, I promised to take advantage of old man Xuan. Now, if you can''t make a contribution, I really feel sorry. Why don''t you let me accompany you to protect me? How about if I did my best? " Yeah! This guy is so eager to help. He must have benefited from Xuan Tianwei before. Miss Yuan thinks so. It''s rare that this person still has the heart to help and can tell a secret code. It seems that she is a person trusted by Mr. Xuan. After hesitating for a while, she turned to Chu Huoluo and said, "Miss Chu, look at his requirements..." Chu Huoluo is impatient: "since he follows voluntarily, you agree to let him follow, but don''t disturb my master!" Such people who keep their promises are also worthy of admiration. In particular, no one can force Xuan''s family to die. He can drag his sick body to the disaster with emotion. Although Chu Huoluo is not willing to give him a good look, he doesn''t have to be too hostile. Yuanshan was happy and said with a smile, "thank you very much, miss!" Then he coughed again and bowed his head for a long time, which caused Chu Huoluo, Miss yuan and the indoor Xuanyan to sigh again. The next day, Chu Huoluo reports this to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi seems to have something in mind. She nods in acquiescence and doesn''t care. This is what Chu Huoluo expected. Master didn''t care about this kind of thing, which is why she agreed to come down last night. Yuanshan was very serious. He didn''t know where to rest. He came to see Xuanyan early in the morning and explained his identity again. He said that he would do his best to escort him back to his hometown. Xuanyan was moved and moved, and didn''t say much. The sick Sword Fairy felt very good. As expected, he didn''t come to disturb Shen Zhenyi. He only went out with other people in the afternoon. Set foot on the long road of Xuanyan''s return home. Half of Xuantian city is paying attention to the way back home! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 "The wind and snow last night sent me to the animal country. The animal country is fierce and dangerous, and the rainy night is boundless... " The Party headed west. This is a very strange team. Shen Zhenyi sits on the crystal throne, fluttering, his eyes slightly closed, thinking about a long journey, surrounded by Chu Huoluo. Miss yuan supported Xuanyan and walked behind her. Yuanshan is singing at the end of the team. Although his song is a bit unlucky, he still sings all the time. Unless interrupted by a cough. A serpentine sword twists on his back, reflecting the glare of the sun. "What is he singing about..." Chu Huoluo murmured in a low voice, and was speechless to the brother who was not with them. He was loyal to others, but his strange behavior along the way made people wonder what to say. He walked slowly, singing all the way, but also curious and lively. He would like to join in when he saw anything new, which greatly slowed down their journey. Princess long wanted to talk about him, but Shen Zhenyi did not. Xuanyan also remained silent and did not seem to care about where he was going. After the family change, life and death are indifferent. Sometimes he felt that he had nothing to do with himself. He just adhered to his grandfather''s will and arrangement and had to work hard to complete it. As for success and failure, he did not care. All the people of the whole clan are going to die. Even if Xuanyan survived, what would happen? This kind of living with so many deaths will only suffocate people. The more forward he went, the more he felt that way. So no matter how bad Yuanshan sings or what kind of moths he makes, this little boy is always quiet and has nothing to do with himself. This is especially painful. When he had a rest in the evening, Xuanyan squatted on the hillside and was staring at the sunset in the distance. Princess long couldn''t bear to comfort her. "As long as we get to the snow field, everything will be fine." The ancestral home of the Xuan family was in the northern snow plain. Xuan Tianwei came from the snow plain and became an important official in the city. He was even one step away from being qualified to enter the obelisk. So big Xuan family, luxuriant branches, but now the trees fall, monkeys scattered, only a single seedling, return to the snow field. Go back, it''s just hard to live. Princess long sighed. This young man has a very good aptitude. Xuan Tianwei has been planning for many years, and he should have left behind. In the future, the martial arts road will be built again, which is unknown. It is just that the hardships and tribulations in this process are not enough for the external humanity. "Will everything be all right?" Xuanyan''s tone was calm, with some doubts. He didn''t know what was waiting for him. What''s more, it may not be possible to return to the snow field that day. Strictly speaking, the word "Hui" is not exact. Since he was born, Xuanyan has never been to the distant ice and snow. Only in his grandfather''s words, he imagined the ancestral home and spiritual home of the Xuan family again and again. Of course, he knew very early that he would go to that place one day. As long as he''s alive. Continue the blood of Xuan family. "It''s not easy to live smoothly..." He sighed out of age. Although he can''t see or hear it, Xuanyan can imagine the sound of the horse''s hooves, which is the urging sound of the cavalry to chase down the fish who missed the net. With an unreliable "sick Sword Fairy", a careless "big swordsman", and a warm-hearted and capable Miss yuan, he has little confidence in his own future. "You don''t have to worry about it. With my master here, you will be able to create miracles." Princess long felt the fear and worry in Xuanyan''s heart. She could only comfort her. "Miracle?" Xuan Yan''s body trembled slightly. "I don''t believe in miracles anymore." At the moment when the Xuanjia family was destroyed, why did no miracle happen? The child''s back is straight, even in spring, the bone chilling also makes him unable to warm. He is the blood of walking alone in the world. No miracle is needed. ¡°¡­¡­ The light of the sword is like snow, and the color of blood is like a rainbow. My heart is sorrowful. All living beings are like insects... " Yuanshan is still singing strange and cruel songs. The strange sword behind him, like the flame of light, is more and more prosperous. "The last child of the Xuan family wants to go back to the snow field." "He must not be allowed to go back to his hometown." "Even if Xuan Tianwei was wronged, now the charge has been determined early. In order to maintain the dignity of Xuantian City, Xuanyan should be arrested." In the open and in the dark, the wind is surging. Everyone knows that Xuanyan went back to his hometown, and everyone knows that he has been escorted by a swordsman named Shen Zhenyi.¡ª¡ªThis third son of Shen was just recommended as a strong man of the new generation by yuanyuzhen, the commander of Jiumen. He is known as a great swordsman like Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli. However, how can the strength of one person be equal to a thousand troops? Is he trying to kill himself? Yuan Yu was very surprised when he heard the news and asked three times. "Young master Shen is really capable of getting involved in this matter If I had known that, why should I make it clear with him? " He sighed softly. Yuan Yu really wants to attract Shen Zhenyi, and the purpose is not to let him stir the wind and cloud in the coming whirlpool of Xuantian city? But even if Shen Zhenyi is used by them, he may not be able to stir the muddy water. The water is deep in Xuanjia''s affairs. This stranger is really a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers. He even dares to mix up such things. Yuan Yu Zhen bent his fingers and calculated: "it is needless to say that the royal clan sect wants to kill Xuanjia people; we can''t let Xuanjia''s blood escape for the sake of the dignity of Xuantian city''s laws and regulations; the orc heart people want to make this an iron case. In order to warn the world, there is no reason for the Xuanjia people to live." "Except for the ancient martial arts, almost the whole Xuantian city wants this child to die." "Shen Zhenyi, you have three heads and six arms. Can you keep this child?" This is really a whirlpool. With Shen Zhenyi''s participation, more interesting sparks can be created. Yuan Yu really got up and paced, and casually asked his staff, "which adult will lead the team to arrest Xuanyan''s bodyguard?" After reading the documents, his staff replied, "it''s Zhang Chong, commander of the Fenglei camp." "Oh?" Yuanyu raised his eyebrows. He had some impressions of this man. Zhang Zhong was dignified and had the grand master''s bearing. When he was middle-aged, he was sent to pursue Xuanyan. Obviously, he didn''t want to fall behind other schools. But Now with Shen Zhenyi, there will be variables. Yuan Yu really pondered for a moment and ordered: "you go to inform Mr. Zhang. After he finds the target, don''t rush to take action. First look at the wind direction. In case the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow finch is in the back, and makes a wedding dress for others The third young master Shen really hid too many accidents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army. Move. It didn''t take so many people to hunt down just one child. Shen gets involved, but it becomes delicate. It seems to be able to hear the roaring sound of horse''s hooves, as well as the sense of the murderous air. "Do you know that we may die?" One day, when Yuanshan finished singing, he glanced back carelessly, and then said this to miss yuan with a sigh. Miss yuan rolled her eyes and covered Xuanyan''s ears: "don''t frighten the children." Even she could feel the murderous intention behind her back. How many people were mobilized in Xuantian city to pursue the last orphan of Xuan family? Or What kind of misdemeanor did the Xuan family commit that they were surrounded and killed by the whole world. Miss yuan doesn''t know. She was just a little remorseful. This situation is beyond her imagination, and she doesn''t know how to face it, but it''s not her intention to drag Mr. Shen in. They could die. Yuan Shan pierced the window paper, which made her feel frightened and guilty. Xuanyan was indifferent. There''s nothing to lose, even if it''s just a teenager. "It has nothing to do with you." He pushed Miss yuan''s hand away. "If you''re really desperate, you can leave me and escape. I believe that even my grandfather will not blame you. " Survival is instinct, these unreliable friends are willing to help him, which has done their utmost. No matter what their original purpose was, when they accompanied him to this stage, Xuanyan would not say anything, but would only be grateful. My grandfather taught him not to ask too much of others, but to remember others'' kindness to themselves. "What are you talking about? Since you have been entrusted by Mr. Xuan, I will send you to the place anyway." Miss yuan felt pity and touched the child''s head. Although Xuanyan usually looks like a small adult and is not easy to get close to, he is still a child who is sad and afraid of losing his family. "Me too." Yuan Shan coughed, but his eyes turned to Shen Zhenyi and his party, who were drifting forward in front of him. They were very strange, as if they did not feel anything. They were still on their way. During these days, there was no fear or excitement of the coming war. Are they not afraid of death, or are they too confident in their own strength? The sword skill of Mr. Shen San may be really unfathomable. But in the face of thousands of troops, human resources are sometimes poor. Why die in vain? "Or let them leave first?" Although Xuanyan didn''t like Shen Zhenyi, the three little sisters were good to him. Now that it''s a dead end. "It''s too late..." Yuan Shan sighed. "At least it''s too late today." Murderous air, like a snake, swam on his spine. Someone has been forced to the door. "You go ahead. If they can survive, let them go first." He stopped and pulled out the strange sword behind him. Like a flame, like the sword of a snake, it moves in his palm. Even the blade of the sword hissed, just like a cobra that met a strong enemy. Xuanyan was pale and tightly grasped Miss yuan''s hand. It''s time to kill. "How did they stop?" Chu Huoluo turns back and looks at Yuan Shan in surprise. Shen Zhenyi carelessly: "about some people catch up, nothing, just some outposts, no master." The idea of killing is all over the world, but to him, it is just like the drizzle in spring. The next battle, however, was much more difficult and tragic than the first day. Since the master said so, Chu Huoluo didn''t care much. Or Longjun master worried and asked, "shall we help?" Yuanshan a person standing in the middle of the road, sometimes bent over the body coughing a few times. "He can handle it." Shen Zhenyi''s eyes were half open and half closed, and he sighed softly: "there is always someone who has his own destiny. His glory should not be deprived by us." Some swordsmen, some swordsmen, are destined to shine brilliantly. But if you miss the opportunity, you may be in the long river of time. This is the highlight moment of Yuanshan. He stood in the middle of the road. The heart is still. The sword is like fire. Scenes of the past flowed through his mind. Learn, use, and kill. He has been struggling and struggling, and his life seems to have no good luck.Meeting the kind old man is the only warmth he meets. It is a bowl of warm porridge, giving him the continuation of life; a sincere encouragement, giving him the courage to continue; is a broken scroll, giving his sword direction and soul. - maybe the other party has something else to do, or just a temporary leisure. But for Yuanshan, this warm ember is enough to light up the rest of his life. "Anyway It won''t last long. " He laughed at himself. Sword light soars! The fire of sword is like a dragon, rising from the sky. "Someone is challenging us." Not far behind him, a group of men in gold laughed. The hundred footed insects of the Xuan family died but not stiff. At this time, there were still experts working for them. But what''s the use? This time, it must be the first to kill Xuanyan, proving their power in Xuantian city. The pursuit has long been a contest for all forces to show their strength. "Kill him." The master of the gold shirt will close his eyes and wave gently. He didn''t have to do it himself. The only thing to worry about is the third son of Shen on the crystal throne. He is mysterious and unpredictable and should not be ignored. Kong Ying and Heijin, the big armchair, suffered losses in his hands. To deal with him, he had to rely on the experts to kill him. As for the unknown man in front of him, let him ask for benevolence and benevolence! "Kill!" The killers of the golden dress Club no longer hide traces, but rush forward, just like a golden torrent. The divine light gathers in one place and turns into a piece of light and shadow, just like a monster that chooses people to gnaw. When they come forward in conflict, they have to swallow up everything they face! There is only one person who can stop them. A sword. A person who is dying of illness. He has a strange sword that is winding like a snake. No one doubts the outcome. Only Shen Zhen wears a smile. Although he did not look back, he nodded gently. "It''s time for him to become famous." Brush! Faced with the impact of the golden shirt society, Yuanshan laughed. He did not stand there waiting for defense. Instead, he was like hitting a stone with an egg, like a small boat rushing towards the huge tide. Attack! In an instant, the flesh and blood dissipated, and the divine light turned into countless python, twisted and tangled, and rushed to the fire and blood opposite. The python writhes, its eyes bleed, and there are cracks on its head. It looks terrible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 "What the hell is this sword technique?" The sinister and terrifying meaning enveloped the four fields, and even Chu Huoluo and others behind him could not help but fight a cold war with Jinling. Yuan Shan looks weak at ordinary times, but now his sword moves are so powerful? No wonder the master said he didn''t have to help! "Good It''s amazing Princess long couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s just..." She always felt something was wrong. The people of the golden dress society rushed into the sword range of Yuanshan mountain. They were entangled and devoured by the python. For a time, their hands and arms were broken and they were flying in disorder. The blood was shining into the sky. It was a scene of doomsday. "And such people?" The main face of the gold shirt association is very cold. He doesn''t make a move. He is waiting to deal with Shen Zhenyi. I didn''t expect that this not amazing looking boy is also a tough guy. "Kill!" He ignored the casualties of his subordinates and coldly ordered the killing. Yuan Shan bowed his head. The sharp pain in his chest made him almost unable to hold the sword in his hand. The smell of blood in his throat gradually spread to his mouth and nose. The scene in front of him became blurred, as if only some bloody figures could be seen. But he was still wielding his sword meticulously. If you don''t know what to do, you should try your best to wave the sword in your hand. This is what Yuanshan has learned most about for so many years. The giant python turns the sky. Calm blade, every move will hurt one person. But Hurt others and hurt yourself. The giant python gnaws at people, and the wounds that are attacked by his opponent''s divine light and sword spirit are all reflected on Yuanshan''s body one by one. His strong back was bleeding. "Look Miss yuan couldn''t help exclaiming. She trembled and pointed to the back of Yuanshan. The blood was like a snake, and like a spring flower, spreading and spreading out, and fainting. "Hell..." Xuanyan''s whole body was shocked, and his heart felt as if he was being pulled. He seemed to see the relatives who died that night for his survival. Because of a stupid prediction. Why are these people so stupid! "He will not die!" Xuanyan bit his teeth and tried to pretend to be ruthless: "then we will be miserable." "I''m going to ask Mr. Shen for help!" Miss yuan couldn''t see it, so she rushed to Shen Zhenyi and begged, "young master, it seems that Yuanshan can''t hold up Could you please... " Although the other side promised to guard the company, Miss yuan also knew that it was a tough task. Especially the killer was so fierce that Yuan Shan''s sword technique couldn''t hold up. Even if Shen Zhenyi made a move, he might not be able to turn the tide. At this time, she felt bad about letting people do it. Shen Zhenyi is still indifferent. He sighed softly: "I''m not unwilling to help. It''s just that the boa turns into a Jiao. It''s the critical time. No one can help him at this time. If I do, I will not help him, but harm him. " How can a snake turn into a dragon? Miss yuan was stunned and didn''t know why. One side of the dragon county Lord, however, felt something, and looked at the python transformed by the sword light of Yuanshan. The boa constrictor writhes, his eyes red with blood, and his pain is unbearable. And the cracks on the top of the python, more and more deep, more and more obvious, dirty blood crossflow, but there are exquisite small horn, to save from the flesh and blood out! "You really should see it." Shen Zhenyi took a look at the Dragon Princess, if there is a deep meaning: "it is not easy for everything to turn into a dragon. It is not easy to transform everything into a dragon. It is necessary to spend all your blood and flesh to split yourself into long horns." This kind of pain is a hundred times more painful than giving birth to a child. Because it''s not breeding offspring, it''s breeding itself. It''s not easy to get a dragon. The blood of Princess long is also an endless treasure. She doesn''t have to go through this again. However, there are still a lot of reference points for her in the process of turning into a dragon, and I can''t help thinking about it. Chu Huoluo was surprised and said, "what kind of sword technique is he? How can the python transformed by sword spirit regenerate into a dragon? That''s great When one enters the realm of God and man, one''s own great power is combined with the Qi of heaven and earth, and turns into divine light. In every move, there is divine light with you. If there is spiritual light, there will be endless changes. But this kind of change in regenerative quality is rare. Shen Zhenyi smile: "said to also coincidentally." He bent his fingers and calculated: "we have only come to this Xuantian city in a short time, but we have seen many of the nine secret swords." "What?" Chu Huoluo raised a question mark on her head: "is this also one of the nine secret swords?" The sword technique of Yuanshan is forbidden to be used by Qianlong of the nine secret swords! Carp jump dragon''s gate, from carp to snake, from snake to python, from Python to Jiao, from Jiao to dragon!This sword technique is very difficult to cultivate. At the beginning, it is extremely weak. When the sword is bare, it is a bright red Koi. Is it to win by laughing at the enemy''s belly? After that, the carp turned into a snake. This sword technique can be regarded as a bit of attack power. When the snake turns into a python, the hidden dragon can''t use it. It can be regarded as a powerful sword move. If the boa turns into a Jiao, then the sword technique will reach the level of great success. The killing is invisible and the power is extremely fierce. Yuan Shan''s swordsmanship is just at this point. It''s just that every time you jump into the dragon''s gate, the burden on your body is enormous, and every pass is extremely dangerous. The young man was able to practice to this level with his broken body. I don''t know how much he suffered. His will is really terrible and respectable. Shen Zhenyi looked at his back and nodded slightly. No matter what the world is, no matter how weak the crowd is, there will always be some people shining brilliantly, which is why they are not willing to give up hope. There are always some people who are worth fighting for. There are always some people, in the dark blooming light, let people not give up the world. Yuanshan''s face is as calm as water. He usually coughs when he moves a little, but at this time, he is like a rock - I don''t know how strong will power is used to stop the violent cough desire of chest tumbling! He can''t be turned into a python The owner of the gold shirt will see that it is not right. If we say that this person is just a little trouble at the beginning, if we let him turn a python into a Jiao, that small trouble can become a big trouble! Although he did not recognize the sword technique, he did not doubt its magic and power. It looks like it has to be done. He took a deep look at Shen Zhenyi not far away. The third son of Shen, still sitting on the crystal throne, seemed to care nothing about the lives of his companions. Can the big swordsmen be wholesale? The Lord will curse slowly. This nobody, alone, blocked the impact of the golden shirt society. The third young master Shen can be really at ease. He can''t be so relaxed anymore. "Down!" He held out a finger and the sky suddenly darkened. It was as if dark clouds suddenly obscured the sky, as well as an unexpected solar eclipse. The mountains and the mountains are like the pillars of darkness! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 "The night of the great heaven and earth, the dark dies!" Miss yuan''s face turned as white as a dead man. Unexpectedly Is it him? The origin of the golden shirt club is always mysterious. Everyone only knows that it is a powerful force, and even the backstage behind them is not clear. Now see this "big heaven and earth night, the dark of the fall" in one, to determine the identity of the Lord. This is clearly the vice commander of the imperial family, Hu Hanxie! Besides him, who can practice this move to such an extent that it can absorb all the light and leave only darkness? In other words, the golden shirt club is the dark son of the royal family. For many years, they would never hesitate to be present, that is to say, they would never hide in the presence! Miss yuan''s heart was pounding, and she was puzzled. The people of the golden dress society once stopped her from taking the nine links of wisdom soul at Tianjing futu. Did they want to take the throne of King Gongyuan? "Miserable..." Xuanyan doesn''t know what kind of gold shirt club or royal clan sect, but he can feel the killing intention in this man''s moves. After this move, the sword light of Yuanshan has just been engulfed. In the dark, there is no sound. It''s just frightening. That guy No matter how good the sword technique is, it can''t hold up this big and dark move. After all, there is no escape Two fists are difficult to beat four hands, and heroes are afraid of many people. Xuanyan closed his eyes and waited to die. "Master!" Princess long exclaimed, turning back to look at Shen Zhenyi for help. Shen Zhenyi shakes his head slightly, smile does not change. "Although the heaven and earth are dark, they have their own dragon." "It''s an unreasonable and powerful move to wipe out the divine light by the power of darkness, but it''s a pity that you can''t use this sword Qianlong It''s wrong. " The darkness of heaven and earth can blind people. But if the heart is like a dragon, how can it be overwhelmed by fear? The sound of the dragon''s chant rises abruptly! A pair of crystal clear, stained with blood horns, like the blade of a sword, cut through the darkness! The killers of the golden shirt Club scream repeatedly. The giant Jiao passes by, and no grass lives! The leader of the gold shirt will step forward like a dead man''s face with dark color and bright eyes. Hu Hanxie. The deputy commander of the Royal badminton army was ordered to set up the golden shirt Association in secret for the restoration activities. This time, the death of the Xuans was a powerful act of the royal clan after the death of the king of yuan. The gold clothes would come out and certainly would not be allowed to fail. That''s why he didn''t hesitate. But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t even solve a nobody with his unique skills to deal with the third master Shen. No No, but it''s not solved. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Yuanshan, which was still standing still, three feet of blood in the crowd. Since the gold shirt Association began to attack, Yuan Shan has not stepped back. He seemed to have no intention of retreating. One after another, the killers of the golden dress society turned into the corpses around him, leaving many scars on his body, but they could not escape being devoured by the giant Jiao and died in an unnatural way. It''s a giant dragon! Not the python in the beginning! "The old fox of Xuanjia still has some skills." I don''t know how he found the big fish, young master Shen. That''s all. The ability of this unknown swordsman is beyond Hu Hanye''s expectation. "But..." "How much blood can you shed?" When he failed, Hu Hanxie regained his patience. He can admit that the other side is a master, or even fight alone, he may not be able to win this person. But today, I''m not here to compete, not to fight alone. He has a gold shirt Club of countless masters as the foundation. It is not only the unknown swordsman, but also the Xuan family boy behind him, and the third master Shen who has not yet done so. That''s enough. At all costs! He did not hesitate, a finger press, big heaven and earth night continue to hand. Yuanshan can hardly stand up. His face was bleeding, and his mind was almost indistinct. The consumption of the python turns into a dragon, and it resists all kinds of damage of the great heaven and earth night. In addition, these gold shirt killers who fight to death are also included. This is beyond his limit. If it wasn''t for the last moment, the BoA''s head would be full of horns and finally turned into a dragon. He would have been in danger. "It''s also I have reported the kindness of the old man... " Yuan Shan smiles bitterly and waves his sword. Hiss! Hiss! The light of the sword is bright and the spirit of the sword is vertical and horizontal. This fierce battle became silent and strange."It''s all about who can''t bear it first." Shen Zhenyi is thoughtful. Chu Huoluo could not help but feel moved: "this boy likes to brag, but his skill is not bad Master, no matter how many people there are in the golden shirt Association, he is alone. Can he hold on? " She can understand why Shen Zhenyi didn''t do it just now. She really meant to cultivate this boy. The sword technique of Yuanshan has been completely transformed and much stronger than its original power. In time, you will become a great master. But If the master doesn''t, does he still have a chance to live? "You see." Shen Zhenyi is not in a hurry, but points forward. Chu Huoluo raised her eyes and looked at it carefully. She was stunned. It''s a blood line. It is even with Yuanshan''s body and extends to both sides until the end of the road. So far, no body, no stump, no drop of blood has crossed this line. Whether from the ground or from the air. As if - this is the wall of extinction! In addition to turning the sword light into a front-end fighting dragon, there are two of the largest. Guard in front of this barrier, open their teeth and claws, check and make up for deficiencies! "So he''s OK, he''s got a lot to spare?" Chu Huoluo is surprised. It''s really belittled Yuan Shan. It seems that his illness has returned to illness, but his kung fu is not weak at all. "Every man has his fate." Shen Zhenyi sighed, "I don''t know that Xuan Tianwei, but since he has known Mr. Yuan Da, he has been working step by step for hundreds of years. In order to keep his own blood, he is naturally clear." "I''m afraid this sick Sword Fairy is his last move." "He will not only send his own blood back to his hometown, but also let those who are unfavorable to the Xuan family pay a considerable price." Before that, Yuanshan would not be defeated and would not die. Shen Zhenyi sighs softly. If you calculate too hard, you will not be rewarded. "Hum..." As if with his sigh, Yuan Shan snorted and knelt on one knee. He took a sword in his leg. At the same time, in the prison of Xuantian City, an old man with white hair and beard seems to have a sense and looks up at the window. Within a square inch, there are also stars in the sky. Between his eyes and brows, there seemed to be sadness, and there was also intolerance. Even in the gaunt wrinkles, tears could be seen. But more often, it''s anger and anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 Huhanxie out of anger. He also saw that it was wrong. The killers of the golden shirt club have lost a lot, but up to now, they still can''t make a breakthrough. It was quite different from what he expected. "Meeting master..." The elders also began to hesitate: "the delay time is too long." The gold shirt will be very sharp, almost killing one person with a thousand people. However, in front of the sword technique like boa and Jiao, no matter how it is, we can''t make a step forward. Clearly feel that the other party is about to collapse, but he just can not know how to continue to survive. If it goes on like this, it will be a joke. The more gloomy Hu Hanxie''s face was, he was helpless. He''s done it, and he hasn''t changed the situation. They are not the only ones who surround the Xuan family. He looked back, the mountains were towering, the echo was curling, as if they were laughing. "They It should be here. " If it goes on like this, it will be a farce. "Withdraw." The leader of the golden dress association made a decision. He lost a lot of losses and made no achievements at all. The other side and Mr. Shen didn''t fight. It''s not suitable to continue to love the war until we know the origin of this unknown swordsman. The killers of the golden shirt club are fierce and fearless, but they are scared by this strange sword technique. Before the meeting, the master did not speak. Of course, no one dared to retreat. Now the meeting master was frightened and ordered, just like the ebb tide. In an instant, it was as if nothing had happened if there were no blood and corpses left on the ground. Cough cough - Yuanshan suddenly relaxed, his sword was leaning on the ground, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and he coughed in darkness. Around him, there were dead bodies. In this battle, "sick Sword Fairy" Yuan mountain became famous. Jin Shan will send out thousands of experts, but they can''t cross the long sword line of Yuanshan mountain. 109 people died and countless injuries were caused. The world is shocked! Originally, I thought that the only obstacle to the pursuit of the Xuan family''s orphan was Shen Zhenyi, who was known as the great swordsman. Unexpectedly, the golden shirt Association kicked the iron plate when he did not. "Sick sword Xianyuan mountain? What kind of character is this? How can he not use the hidden dragon in the nine secret swords? " "Does he have anything to do with the girl in red who assassinated Lord yuan?" "In any case, this man has become famous all over the world for blocking the golden shirt club with a sword." "It''s a pity that, no matter how powerful he is, he will still die." Guarding the blood of Xuan family is a road to death. Whether it''s the legendary swordsman or the newly rising sick Sword Fairy. It doesn''t mean that they are willing to give up. When they come back, they will be more terrible and destroyed. What''s more - it''s not just the golden shirt club that has to deal with them. "It''s dark." Yuanshan was covered with blood, but his mouth was still smiling. He went to Xuanyan, who was stunned, and patted him on the shoulder: "let''s go forward for a while, and then we''ll find a place to rest." Every wound hurts. After the consumption of Jiaohua, he would like to feel dizzy. But it''s not over. Mr. Xuan entrusted him to escort Xuanyan back to his hometown. Now they are still a long way off. "You Are you ok... " Miss yuan was stunned and worried. "It''s OK!" Yuanshan pretended to be natural and unrestrained: "I have suffered a hundred times more serious injury than this." He picked up Xuanyan with one hand, ran forward, and grinned: "I thought the killers of the golden shirt club were all three headed and six armed, but I didn''t expect that they were nothing but a bag of wine and rice bags!" Seeing Yuanshan pass by, Chu Huoluo quite admires: "this man is not bragging." If you can fight a sword with one person, you will never retreat from the battle. If you don''t know how to use the sword, you will be rewarded for your loyalty and courage. "There''s more to see." Shen Zhen Yi light smile, patted the armrest of crystal throne, careless way: "go." Since we have agreed to miss yuan, we should keep pace with her even if it is the stage of Yuanshan. After all, it was also a journey of practice for the three disciples. The battle was fierce, and though it did not take long, it was approaching dusk. By the time they got out of the scope of the bloody and murderous atmosphere, it was dark. The moon''s eyes are hanging in the middle of the sky. The woods are full of crows and crows. The mist is misty. The shadows of the trees are somber and terrifying. Xuanyan is a child in the end. Now he leans on Yuanshan''s shoulder, frowning slightly and falling asleep. Yuanshan was afraid to wake him up and slowed down his pace. "Let''s find a place to settle down." It seems like a wilderness, but after all, it is within the scope of Xuantian city. The fierce beast tide is blocked out. They don''t have to worry about the attack of beasts at night, but in any case, they must rest."There is a broken Temple five miles ahead." Shen Zhenyi closed his eyes, as if he had gone through it, and was very familiar with the path. For the master of Shenren state, the place of five li can be reached in a short time. Yuan mountain was full of energy. He swayed and ran for a few steps. He opened his eyes and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, he saw that the white walls of an ancient temple were just like a shadow among the mountains. The cornice is falling, and the plaque is askew. It seems to have been abandoned for a long time. "Just in time..." Yuanshan breathed a breath. It was not convenient to provoke innocent people. This kind of abandoned temple is the most suitable place for them to stay. Sensing that there was no one in the temple, he held Xuanyan in his arms and went straight in from the main gate. "Iron gate temple." Miss yuan noticed the broken plaque, which was a strange name and had never been mentioned by others. But somehow, there was a surge of pressure, which made her feel shivering. She didn''t dare to see it any more, and worried about Xuanyan, so she followed Yuanshan into the temple. Yuan Shan found a pile of hay and put the sleeping Xuanyan on the haystack. Then he snorted and sat down on the incense table in front of the statue. He took out the medicine from his arms, took it orally and applied it externally. The wound on his body was ferocious and terrible. Shen Zhenyi looked at the plaque of the broken temple. He was in a daze for a moment. He gently brushed his sleeve and wiped away the dust from a distance to restore it. There has been no one here for 800 years, so there will be no incense. The moon is as cool as water. "They did stop here." Not far away, several groups of people were staring at the ruined temple. "It seems that they are not confused." Some scoff, others look down. "The sick sword, Xianyuan mountain, is at the end of its tether. If we run down again, we will lose our lives. If you still want to fight a war, you should rest on the spot and wait for work. " "But does he think that he is the only enemy with gold clothes?" "In this ruined temple today, no one can survive. No one can escape from the heaven!" Several pursuers, each under the order to kill. Hu Hanxie, the leader of the golden dress Association, is located in the northwest of China. With the remaining members of the assembly, he looks angry and stares at a man with a golden dragon mask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 "You failed." The tone of Jinlong mask is cold. Hu Hanxie clenched his teeth: "I didn''t expect that in addition to Shen Zhenyi, there was an expert among them. We''ve got to get ahead of the others, but we haven''t figured out what''s going on You can''t play all the cards... " He explained with difficulty. "But you failed." Jinlong mask doesn''t want to hear any explanation at all. "The 19th Lord also failed in Shen Zhenyi''s hands." "The failure of others is not your reason." Huhanye was speechless. He knew that this time, he had lost his hands in vain, which made people laugh. But Even if someone else plays, he doesn''t believe he can do better than himself. Who would have expected that the unknown swordsman, who looked so sick, could not use one of the nine secret swords to such a level. Where on earth did this man come from? He can only bow his head and gnash his teeth. If the royal family loses this face, they will always fight back! Hu Hanxie looks into the dark. Broken temple. Yuanshan wiped his sword. The body of the sword was like a flame. Under the moonlight, it was as bright as a Wang Qingquan. There is a faint bloodstain on the edge of the sword. It seems that there is a smell of blood around three feet. In this day, I don''t know how many dead souls were taken away by the sword. The more murderous. The more stagnant. He coughed gently, bent his back, but his eyes were as bright as stars in the night sky. "I think his illness seems to be much better." Chu Huoluo looks at him not far away, some doubt. After the first World War, yiyuanshan''s weak constitution should have been more serious, but his cough was alleviated. Is killing still effective in curing diseases? Shen Zhenyi was silent. His eyes rested on the winding sword and frowned slightly. People have their own destiny. Even if they have the ability to change their destiny by force, how can those who understand and embark on their own destiny will be willing to accept such changes? Sometimes, I choose my own way. Mr. Shen can change the world, but he can''t change people''s hearts. He knew that for a long time. The night was doomed to be sleepless. Yuan Shan finally wiped his sword. He threw the sword behind him at will. He raised his head and showed his white teeth with a smile: "do you want a drink?" He said it to Shen Zhenyi. Of course, Shen Zhenyi was the only man present. Although Yuanshan doesn''t discriminate against girls, he still thinks it''s appropriate to find a man to drink. "Good." Mr. Shen San won''t drink with people casually, but what''s the harm of drinking once with heroes? He did not ask where the wine was, whether it was good to drink? Yuan Shan burst out laughing, stretched his palm to the ground, and heard a dull sound. The ground cracked and revealed a dark wine cellar. Several clay jars scattered, faint smell of wine. "Where did you get the wine?" Chu Huoluo gaped. This ruined temple is deserted. I don''t know how long the incense has been broken. Who would store wine in this place? Is it the original Temple wish left before the fall? I don''t know how long it has been. I dare not drink it! "I hid it." Yuan Shan was so elated and elated that he seemed to be very satisfied with the surprise reaction. "Why are you hiding wine here?" Chu Huoluo is even more surprised. Is this your former residence? It can''t be! Who would live in such a place if there were no shops in front of the village? Yuanshan picked up a jar of wine and clapped open the mud seal. He wanted to take a drink first. After thinking about it, he wiped the mouth of the jar with his sleeve and handed it to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi smiles slightly. He takes out an amber luminous bowl from somewhere. He gently taps his finger. A transparent wine slurry flies out of the jar and drops into the bowl like a dragon. He slowly pours half a bowl of wine. The fragrance is refreshing. "That''s enough." With a stroke of his finger, he cut off the wine line, held up the amber bowl and raised his glass to Yuanshan. Yuanshan laughs and shakes the wine jar, and the two drink to each other. Shen Zhenyi only used a few mouthfuls, but Yuanshan drank up all the wine in a jar, then he threw it away and yelled, "happy He''s so bold that he doesn''t have the slightest look of a tuberculosis ghost. "Hello Chu Huoluo was puzzled, and then asked: "ask you! Why are you hiding wine here? " "There must be more drinks at the burial place." Yuan Shan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I have walked this road thousands of times. I have calculated what kind of sniping I will encounter and where I can go with my sword technique. This ruined temple should be the limit. " "What do you mean?"Chu Huoluo is shocked and doesn''t understand what the young man is talking about. Yuanshan opened the second jar of wine, looked back at Xuanyan, who was still in a deep sleep, and took a deep drink. Then he sighed: "in my whole life, I was only born to escort the Xuanjia family back to their hometown. I always wanted to do this well. Of course, I would like to know the way from Xuanjia to ice field. When I had nothing to do, I went back and forth on this road. Now, there are not a thousand times, but also 800 times... " Princess long and others are all in a fog. Are there people who were born for this? They look at Shen Zhenyi inquisitively. Master will always know the answer. However, Shen Zhenyi just sighed. Only Yuanshan murmured to himself. ¡°¡­¡­ At the beginning, my sword skill was not strong. I''m afraid that once someone came, I would have to run for my life, and I would not be able to escape from a hundred miles. " "Later on, my cultivation became higher and higher. After calculation, it was not too difficult to die for thousands of miles, but in any case, I could not escape half of this road." "I thought that as long as the swordsmanship becomes stronger and stronger, I can surpass everyone. However, I don''t know that human resources are limited sometimes. Even if I am lucky enough to become a secret sword technique, my own qualification can only make me to this step." "Unless Give my life. " He looked sad, but with determination and boldness. It is impossible to make a breakthrough in human qualification. But if you work hard, you can break through. In the real sense - -- spell! Life! In today''s World War I, Xianyuan mountain, a sick sword, is bound to be famous all over the world. But who can imagine how his sword technique was practiced and what price he paid. "I know I can escort the blood of the Xuan family to escape, and I know I will die." After recognizing this reality, it will not be so difficult to accept. Anyway, when old master Xuan gave him a favor, he also planned to break his bones to repay him. This is not the same result. "Besides, I can''t get to the end." The seventh level master of Shenren state can know his physical condition accurately. He knew he would die on the way. He knows his limits. In that case, he would choose a place with wine to die. Because of his cough, he never had a good drink in his life. At least once before you die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 Shen Zhenyi was silent for a long time. He didn''t know the specific situation, but he could see the physical condition of Yuanshan. If he had not been determined to die, he would not have been able to push the sword techniques that ordinary people could not use to such a level. "What the hell?" Hearing this, Chu Huoluo said: "Why are you so desperate! With my master here, he can surely save you! " There is nothing in this world that Mr. Shen can''t do. Chu Huoluo firmly believes in this. "Young master Shen''s swordsmanship is naturally very skillful." Yuan Shan looks back at Shen Zhenyi with a sincere tone. "It''s just that I''ve lived to this day just to die here." "It''s my destiny." All preparations, all efforts, all pains, all patience are for tonight. If he doesn''t die, doesn''t his life become meaningless? "Are you crazy? Better to live than to die! " Even Princess long was also stunned and urged. They didn''t have much friendship with Yuanshan, and they thought that he was strange. However, during the day''s battle, Yuanshan did not retreat, and his promise was worth a thousand gold. It was still moving. Live well, why die? Yuanshan laughed and drank another jar of wine. "You don''t understand." He looked out of the broken window into the night. There are already some Mars in the night. There will always be people who can''t help it. "What do we not understand?" Chu Huoluo jumped and asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, do you care?" Shen Zhenyi is silent. Yuanshan gazed at him with a longing in his eyes. The flame of life was dim and the shadow of death had already covered everything. Some people exist only for the sake of death. Walking thousands of miles, just to go to the dead end. "I respect you." Finally, the third son of Shen took up the amber wine bowl and once again drank with Yuanshan. Thank you very much Yuan Shan laughs. Even tears of laughter. Between men, some words need not be too clear. "I went." He stood up slowly, with his sword in his hand, turned his head and walked out of the ruined temple. "Master!" Chu Huoluo pulls Shen Zhenyi''s sleeve and calls out. Shen Zhenyi only shook his head. You can''t interfere with other people''s choices. Between life and death, some people will have different choices from ordinary people. At this time, if it is not absurd, it is tragic. The sword wind rises out of the window. Chu Huoluo''s three daughters went to the window and looked out. They saw a bright light burning in the dark, and the sword of Yuanshan turned into a dragon shaped fire, circling and whistling in the forest. -- and there was an endless stream of shouts and murders. The darkness is heavy, the fire is not extinguished, and the killing is not stopped. It''s not only the Royal faction who came to stop the Xuan family''s last blood, but the whole Xuantian city. Almost no one is willing to let the Xuans live. Yuanshan was already ready to fight against thousands of troops with the strength of one person. If you want to hurt Xuan Yan, you have to step over his body. This is also the foreshadowing that Xuan Tianwei left when he saved him. Yuanshan knows it very well. He was willing. The more urgent the killing sound, the brighter the fire. Xuanyan suddenly woke up from his dream with cold sweat and pale face. Miss yuan quickly went to hold him and patted him on the back. "Yuan Mr. Yuan... " Xuanyan didn''t see Yuanshan, and his fear suddenly enlarged. "He''s out." Shen Zhenyi sighs softly. The crystal throne is fluttering and shaking. His eyes are wandering and full of compassion. A sick tiger is hard to survive when wolves surround him. Xuan Yan looked around in a panic and finally revealed the child''s panic. "He He''s okay, isn''t he? Mr. Shen, you can certainly save him, can''t you? " He didn''t have much trust in the ability of the third master Shen, but at this time, he went to the doctor in a hurry. Yuanshan''s desperate rescue, Xuanyan unconsciously took him as a dependence. "I can save him, but he doesn''t want me to." Shen Zhenyi sighs and shakes his head. Chu Huoluo finally couldn''t help asking, "master, what riddle are you playing? Why does he want to die?" With the strength of one person to resist the siege of so many people, Yuanshan is not the third son of Shen, of course, he is dying. But why did he die? Outside the window, the sound of killing gradually became weaker, but the flaming light also became much weaker.They can''t see it, but they can imagine the intensity of the war. "This is a long story..." Shen Zhenyi looks at Xuanyan, and the child''s eyes are full of entreaty, which may be the limit for him. However, this is the result of their Xuanjia. "I don''t know the specific details and the context, but from the sword technique used by Yuanshan and the style of his words, we can guess that it is not much different." "About that time, Mr. Xuan gave him a great favor." Shen Zhenyi frowns slightly. Yuan Shan was supposed to have nothing at that time. Of course, what he has now is his hard work, but the source of everything must be the careful old Mr. Xuan. "Xuan family, bought his life." What do you mean? Xuanyan suddenly raised his head and looked at Shen Zhenyi in disbelief. Outside the window, the sound of killing became quiet. And the last light, also only beating flickering, as if to be extinguished at any time. "Yuanshan is an ordinary person, whose qualification is probably a little worse than Miss yuan." Shen Zhenyi''s tone was calm, and miss yuan shuddered, but said nothing more. Her qualifications were determined by her father. But how can Yuanshan practice such a sword technique. "You can''t use a Qianlong, but a carp turns into a dragon. It''s a sword cultivated by ordinary people..." It''s a very cruel process. Ordinary people want to turn into dragons. They don''t know how many times they peel and how many times they are reborn. Yuanshan has a strong character and pays an unimaginable price before he finally reaches the point where he is qualified to die. Xuan Tianwei found such a person at the beginning, I don''t know whether it was out of luck or spent a lot of effort. Resolute, brave, trustworthy and fearless. Apart from the ordinary, he has almost all the advantages of the world. He received the great grace of changing his life, that is, he was ready to give up his life at this time point! This is clearly arranged by Xuan Tianwei. The people were shocked. For a moment, no one could speak or even notice that the outside world had completely calmed down. Creak - the door of the ruined temple is pushed open. Yuanshan, covered with blood and with only one face as white as paper, came in. He had no sword in his hand, and his eyes were a little lax, but his mouth was still smiling. "I''m back." "They are all dead." He said only two words. The night battle in the ruined temple is invincible! A total of six groups of men and horses were killed by the Xuanjia family. They were forced to retreat outside the nameless barren mountain by one person and one sword. 1726 dead! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 If we talk about the day war, it only proves the strength of Yuanshan, a nobody. That night, is to prove his throne with blood! Six groups of people, thousands of experts, were defeated in front of him alone, even killed thousands of people, blood flow into a river! The nameless stream at the foot of the mountain turns red for several days. So named "Hongxi"! And this valley, named "thousand people''s Valley", this temple, is called "ShaSheng Temple". How tragic the war was, how terrifying was the reputation of Yuanshan. With the strength of one person, we can fight against the siege of one city. In the end, he won. This is what the great swordsmen of that time might not be able to do. Originally, they were all paying attention to the Third Prince of Shen. Unexpectedly, they were attracted by the sick Sword Fairy! It''s just that such a reputation has no meaning for Yuanshan. He''s back. But it was cold. -- life is gone. Shen Zhenyi can see it at a glance. If you can''t make it into a dragon, you can''t feed it with blood essence. It''s hard to live or die. This may be the only way for ordinary people to light up their lives. Even if only a moment of brilliance, it is enough to shine on the dark night sky of Xuantian city. In this gloomy and depressing world, it leaves a heavy ink mark! This is also the fate of Yuanshan. And the completion of his destiny. At this time, even Mr. Shen can''t - or won''t - stop him. Shen Zhenyi bowed slightly to show his respect. "They will not come again." Yuan Shan''s tone has lost the previous ridicule, calm as a machine. Now he needs to use his strength to say every word. There is not much he can say. Of course, he can only choose the key points. "Let''s go." Instead of reaching for Xuanyan, he turned around silently and stepped into the darkness with the smell of blood. "Uncle yuan!" Xuanyan jumped up and ran to his back. Mr. Shen gently dusted his sleeve. A soft force blocked Xuanyan and pushed him to miss yuan: "don''t touch him again." Yuan mountain alone. His hands were empty, as if he were going to fall at any time, but he was staggering, still leading the way forward. Miss yuan Xuan was surprised. Xuanyan seemed to have a premonition of something, struggling, but not daring to move. He only looked at the back of Yuanshan. His throat hissed and he didn''t know what sound he was making. "Go." Shen Zhenyi looks up at the sky. The stars are falling and breaking the bleak night sky. The mountain pines are like angry and surging. He waved to the crowd to follow. Outside the door, the smell of blood. Miss yuan hugged Xuanyan, approached Shen Zhenyi carefully, and asked quietly, "that Mr. Yuan He, is he OK? " Even she could see something wrong with Yuanshan. She didn''t know the intensity of the fighting outside the ruined temple, but she could imagine it. "He is dead." Shen Zhenyi sighs softly. "In order not to waste the chance that he bought with his life, you''d better go." "What?" Xuanyan widened his eyes and exclaimed, "how can this be possible? Clearly Clearly... " With his tender fingers to the back of Yuanshan, the swordsman who has just created a miracle is silent, just one meal at a time and walks forward. But it doesn''t look like it''s dead anyway. Occasionally, someone from the edge, immediately a white light, head landing. Dead, can you kill? "It''s just gas." Shen Zhenyi may not have two eyes, the crystal throne is floating, walking through the sea of corpses. "Residual gas?" Xuanyan didn''t understand. "After the death of a strong man, his Qi did not fail. He turned a comet to attack the moon, a white rainbow to penetrate the sun, and a goshawk to attack the hall." Shen Zhenyi sighs: "this is the rest of the gas." "Although Yuanshan is dead, he is still alive. He wants to finish this road and send you back to the hometown of the ice field before it can be ended." This is the last persistence and belief. Miss yuan covered her mouth and sobbed. Chu Huoluo, Princess long and Prince zining are not silent. They turn back and look at the back of Yuanshan. "Keep up! I''m here, and I won''t hurt Mr. Xuan! " Suddenly Yuanshan turned back and grinned. He was no longer coughing. His face was pale and pretty, but he was just a teenager. Xuanyan was in tears.As Yuanshan said, there was no further setback and obstruction on the way to the ice field. At most, the disease of tinea and scabies could be easily solved by relying on Yuan Shan''s remaining Qi, which no longer spoke. In the first battle of destroying the temple, all the people mobilized by various forces were in a mess. It''s too late to organize people''s Malay sniping performance on the road. The prison is dark and unpredictable. "The blood of Xuan family has been kept." In the last cell, a man in royal clothes spoke to an old man. "And in such a brilliant way to retain, Xuan Tianwei, your bones, than I imagined even harder, your plan, also more than everyone thought." The old man was white and closed his eyes as if he could hear nothing and see nothing. Even the news of his precious grandson''s escape from danger still can''t make him moved. "I don''t know what you Xuan''s hiding on the ice sheet." The royal guards didn''t care about his response. He just said it to himself. "But I know that it must be something that can subvert the existing order of Xuantian city. Now Xuantian city is in danger. All factions may tear their faces and lead to a war at any time. When the time comes, all the jade and stone will be burned! Mr. Xuan, are you willing to let the fierce beast outside the city take advantage of it and destroy the last hope of the Terrans? " His tone was strange, with a palpable excitement. But with a kind of aloof indifference. That old man is Xuan Tianwei. The ancestor of Xuan family. Hearing the words of the royal guards, he slowly raised his head and finally opened his eyes. Eyes like blood. "How could Mr. wine care about the fierce beasts outside the city?" Xuan Tianwei''s tone is satirical. "These forces in the city really care about the fierce beasts outside the city?" He couldn''t help laughing at himself. If these people in the city really care a little about the crisis outside the city, I''m afraid it won''t evolve into this situation. Today''s Xuantian city has been rotten to the extreme, rotten to the extreme. If you can''t squeeze out the rotten carbuncle, sooner or later it will be a disaster. Xuan Tianwei has already seen the end. Therefore, he had long predicted that he would die and die in Yuan Da. He still didn''t try to save himself. Instead, he threw himself into his own destiny like a moth to a fire. "People have their own destiny." Just as he said to young Yuanshan. He believes it, too. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 What is your destiny? Looking at the problem of Tian Xuan''s three steps, Tseng saw the first step of Tian Xuan''s book. At that time, fierce beasts rose and the Terrans were in danger. However, everyone was bloodied and the iron walls were built out of nothing, creating a final base for human survival and counterattack. At that time, it seemed that there was hope for mankind. At that time, he was very simple. He only wanted to learn civil and military skills to protect the people, the world and his family. If one day, he would be praised as a "martyr" and benefit his descendants, it would be his greatest ideal. Unfortunately, an adventure completely changed him. Opportunity has changed the world. At the end of the day, even if Mr. Yuan Da gave him his life and said that he would surely be ruined and his family would die, the Xuan family could only leave the last blood, and he would die without regret. The wounds of Yi Xuan, who had never been cured in prison, had been cured in the dark, and had been occupied by the dampness of heaven. "You are not afraid at all." The voice of Mr. wine from the Royal Guards was selected with a little surprise. "Where my life lies, what is so terrible?" Xuan Tianwei answered in a deep voice. He knew that Yuanshan had lived up to his expectations and finally reached his destiny. Now, it''s his turn. Mr. wine''s eyes narrowed, his narrow eyebrows raised, and his eyes showed a sharp point like a needle. "What on earth is there on the ice sheet?" He condescended to a filthy place like Tianbao to see an old man without a piece of good meat all over his body. "This..." Xuan Tianwei has a mysterious smile on his face. "Then you have to find it yourself." He rose abruptly, his tall body startled the wine man, and unconsciously stepped back a step. This man used to be a famous master in the palace. But now what''s to be afraid of? Every inch of his muscles and bones, meridians and elixir fields have been smashed and smashed. There are still several key points that Mr. Jiu''s hands are automatic. He can''t do anything. Wine Mr. calm down, dark hate their own gaffe, immediately feel constantly, quickly drink: "you are bold!" Want to reach out to stop, but it is too late. Xuan Tianwei stands with his eyes wide open, but his breath is gone. Self Immolation, cut off vitality. Shi, you can kill but not humiliate! "Damn it!" Mr. wine clenched his fist, and his face turned black. He never expected that Xuan Tianwei would choose to commit suicide - before that, no matter what kind of humiliation, he would not say a word. It was because Xuan Tianwei still had the will to survive that Mr. Jiu came to make the final interrogation. I didn''t expect him to die without hesitation! Why should he die at this time? "Above the ice sheet Xuanjia ancient house What on earth is there? " Mr. wine looks dignified and clenches his fists. On the ice sheet. The iceberg is like jade. There are snowflakes floating in front of us. The cold is coming. The lake is frozen and bright. A group of people are walking on the ice. Yuanshan''s back is in the front. Xuanyan doesn''t know whether it''s his own illusion or whether it''s because of the dim refraction of tears in his eyes. He tried not to let his tears fall, but he did not feel the cold from his hands and feet. The sun is rising. The morning light passes through the cold fog on the ice and refracts an aperture like awn. In the middle of the aperture, an island on the ice comes into view. Yuanshan suddenly stopped. "Here we are." He looks back and smiles like the warm sun. Then it turned into pieces of ice. Is the whole person, turned into ice lines, in an instant the wind, like snowflakes in general, scattered everywhere. He fulfilled his destiny. Completed their mission. "Uncle yuan!" Xuanyan broke away from Miss yuan''s arms and ran in the direction of Yuanshan, but he didn''t catch anything. All, into nothingness. Xuanyan grabs the wind and sniffs. He met Yuan Shan by chance, but he did not say a few words. However, the man who had been coughing gave up his life without hesitation in order to keep the last blood of his Xuan family. Needless to say, how will this kind of affection be repaid? "Let''s go." Shen Zhenyi''s crystal throne floated to the child''s side, and he looked gloomy: "he has already died, and it''s only time to dissipate at this time.""You may not be safe on the ice sheet." "What did your grandfather leave behind to save your life? It''s time to go and have a look." If all the forces in Xuantian City wanted to destroy the Xuanjia family, Xuanyan''s return to his hometown could not stop them from continuing their actions, which could not be prevented by Yuanshan alone. What''s more, Yuanshan is dead. Therefore, Mr. Yuan Da reckons that the blood of Xuanjia family can leave the last remains, and Xuan Tianwei has already arranged everything. In any case, he will send his little grandson back to the ice field, so there must be another reliance. At this time, it''s time to unravel the mystery. An island on the ice lake. The ancestral house of Xuanjia was originally located in a small village here. It was almost isolated from the world. Only when the lake was frozen would they cross the great lake and go to the neighboring village to buy necessities. Therefore, there were very few people in this village. After xuantianwei made his fortune, he helped the villagers to migrate and bought almost the whole island. Now there are only Xuanjia''s old houses on the island. Under the sun and snow, the ruined house looked particularly grim and strange. Xuanyan was stunned and shook his head slowly. He''s just a kid. He really did not understand, grandfather to send him back to work hard, exactly for what. Chu Huoluo patted her head: "Shifu is right. I thought there was something wrong before. Even if we send this child back, we can''t always guard him. If the people of the imperial court refuse to give up, is it still waiting to die when they return to their ancestral home? " She looked forward curiously: "is there any treasure in the Xuan family that can reverse heaven and earth?" Miss yuan frowned, and her father did not leave any clues. What on earth can keep the last blood of Xuan family alive? Maybe everyone didn''t know. Maybe Yuanshan didn''t think about it at all. Later, he just used his own life to complete the entrustment of old man Xuan to him. What we need to think about is to publicize ourselves. Shen Zhenyi sighed, facing the piercing wind, suddenly asked. "How did the environment come into being here? Have you ever thought about it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 "This place is not natural?" Chu Huoluo blurs out. Xuantian city has a vast area. The climate in one city is different, which is common. The ice sheet is located in the north, with little light. The ice and snow are not abnormal, but compared with the surrounding environment, it appears a little abrupt. After all, it''s strange that the lake is often frozen. Do you mean that the climate here is affected by something else? Xuanyan was stunned. He had not recovered from the disappearance of Yuanshan mountain. His eyes were dim and his heart was bewildered. This is the ancestral home of their Xuan family. Maybe there''s something to keep him alive. But he was not familiar at all. As for what it is like here Anyway, my grandfather said that since he was a child, here is a thousand miles of frozen snow, why it became so, there is no way to prove. "No Shen Zhenyi youyou answers Chu Huoluo''s question. "I probably know now why the Xuan family was targeted..." Xuan Tianwei is not a very prominent character. Although he is too rigid and easy to be pushed out as a target, he would not have put himself in a desperate situation. It''s more like being willing. It''s like guarding something. So he embarked on the road of his own destiny, even if his family was broken and people died. "Let''s have a look at the house first." Shen Zhenyi patted the crystal throne and floated towards the broken gate of Xuanjia''s ancient house. The crowd followed and set foot on the mysterious island. "It''s really much colder here than anywhere else." Chu Huoluo whispered to Princess long. They have cultivated to such a state, already cold and heat do not invade, even if the cold here, there is not much impact, but still can feel the sense of cold. "After the Xuan family moved out of the ice sheet, this place was half abandoned." Xuan Tianwei can be regarded as a staunch yuan Lao sect. He has been a deacon in Chaozhong for hundreds of years. He has never returned to his hometown. The men of the Xuan family also gathered around him. So much so that he was caught up in the end. It''s hard to arrange the old house of Xuan family. If there is anything, it must have existed before xuantianwei''s success. Xuanyan had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He released Miss yuan''s hand, looked at the gate of the old house, and moved his legs forward unconsciously. Bang bang bang bang bang bang in the old house, suddenly came a crisp and continuous breaking sound. With the progress of Xuanyan, the voice became more and more frequent, as if impatient, but also like jubilation. Chu Huoluo holds the handle of the sword. Here she had sensed a terrible smell rising in the middle of the old house. Xuan Yan was stunned to move forward, totally unaware. When he crossed the threshold of the old house with his right foot, it was like kicking through a barrier, and all the air around him had cracks. "Be careful!" Princess long was worried about the child''s safety, so she reached out and tried to pull him. However, things changed and the stars changed. Xuanyan stepped into the house, but another old woman with white hair blocked the door. She rolled her eyes and spoke coldly. "Thank you for escorting the young master back to his hometown. Now that the business is over, please go back! This is the forbidden area of Xuanjia family. You are not allowed to enter without the blood of Xuanjia! " Where is such a strange and impolite person? Chu Huoluo was very angry and asked, "who are you? How dare you stop us? " In order to escort Xuanyan, Yuanshan even gave up his life. If this old woman is really a member of Xuan family, it would be very rude not to say thanks. What''s more, if he suddenly appears and does not know his identity, how can he leave Yuanshan''s children who have been protected by his life casually? "I''m from the Xuan family." The old lady was still extremely proud and did not intend to explain to Chu Huoluo. She waved impatiently and turned away. Chu Huoluo has a good temper. She doesn''t want to give up. She pulls out her feet and catches up with her. Just after stepping into the gate, I heard the wind rustling. Two ice dragons came out of nowhere and bit her chest and back! "Elder martial sister, be careful!" Princess long noticed that the house was strange just now. She knew Chu Huoluo was reckless. She did not dare to relax her vigilance. She saw the ice dragon darting out and pulled out a sword to block Chu Huoluo''s back. Chu Huoluo pulls out its sword and its light is like a rainbow, blocking the front. She had a sharp sword and cut through the ice dragon. However, she also felt a strong cold air coming. If she hadn''t been restrained and protected her whole body, she would have been seriously ill and even more furious if she had not invaded her heart. "We are kind enough to send Xuan Yan back, but the Xuans'' family members are so cruel?" These two ice dragons are clearly trying to kill her! There''s no point in being lenient and warning!Princess long also broke another ice dragon, and stood against the back of Chu Huoluo, her face was awe inspiring. This Xuan family''s house is very strange. The old woman Jie Jie said with a strange smile: "I have said for a long time that this is the forbidden area of Xuanjia family. Those who do not belong to Xuanjia family will die if they enter without permission." She glanced at the crowd with disdain: "besides, the one who sent my young master back should be Xianyuan mountain, which has just become famous all over the world. But it''s just the right time for you to come here. It''s better to go back earlier and save your life! " There are no such people in the Xuan family''s plan. Yuanshan should be alone with the declaration of desperation, and finally disappear on this ice sheet, becoming the last link to awaken the deities. As long as Xuanyan can step into the old house of Xuanjia and preserve his last blood, the plan of hundreds of years will be successful. As for the others - - let them die? The old woman''s eyes were cold and her face was full of disgust. How can these uninvited people refuse to die? "It''s not right." Miss yuan approached Shen Zhenyi and said in a low voice, "Xuanyan didn''t react at all. He didn''t even look back Is this, is it a conspiracy? " Xuanyan''s temper had been known for a long time. The child seemed to be young and mature, but in fact he attached great importance to emotion and righteousness. Even if he came to the old house and his spirit was greatly impacted, he would never abandon them. Now Chu Huoluo is under attack. He doesn''t even look back. I''m afraid he is under control. "It''s blood sacrifice." Shen Zhenyi, however, is a little disappointed. Originally thought that Xuan Tianwei would have what kind of after move, but in the end it was just like this. The pattern limits people''s behavior. No matter how powerful Xuan Tianwei is, he is only seven people who hurt the world. Everything is still a struggle on the snail''s horn. Even if the thing buried in Xuanjia''s old house is really a big killing weapon, I''m afraid that even the big men in Xuantian city may not be able to predict the power of this thing. But even so, it''s still a bit boring. In the ice house, the smell of terror continues to climb. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 The ice dragon darts out of the ground, shuttles and flies, with a murderous spirit. Chu Huoluo and Zi Ning Jun are almost surrounded. They were not afraid, but they were not afraid. These ice dragons guarding Xuanjia''s old house are powerful. They solved one by one just now. They seem to be understatement, but they have done their best. "So much more..." Chu Huoluo murmured in her mouth. As the master had expected, there was something extraordinary in Xuan''s house. "Xuanjia forbidden area, anyone who enters without permission will die!" The old lady, who had no skin and hair, laughed strangely again: "you sent the young master here. It''s no credit, but it''s a pity, who told you to spy on the things you shouldn''t spy on!" Beside Shen Zhenyi, ziningjun and miss yuan, who have not yet set foot in the ancient house, they also suddenly pour out pure white ice dragons from the ground. They are entangled in one place, which is very terrible. The old lady was so determined to keep them here together. "Xuan Tianwei is also a character, but the servants are really too modest." Shen Zhenyi is careless. He taps the crystal throne and moves forward, as if when those ice dragons don''t exist at all. in fact, the fierce ice dragon is in front of Shen * three, like a cute insect, and everything he does is to retreat. Zi Ning Jun and miss yuan followed Shen Zhenyi, but they were not disturbed. The old woman''s eyebrows a pick, long and narrow eyes emit a cold light: "there is an expert!" The ice dragon outside the house is far less powerful than that in the house, but it is not so timid. It seems that the man sitting on the crystal throne is not simple. I thought everything was like the arrangement of the old master, but after all these years, there will always be accidents. The old lady didn''t find it strange. When the old master left, he also said that many years later, changes might not be as expected, but all changes were within the control range. She''s here to deal with change. Don''t mention these people. Even if Yuanshan, who was trained as a Qianlong, was lucky not to die, this would be his burial place. Legend, there should be the end of the legend. It seems boring to linger and follow-up stories. Of course, only in the house can her power be fully exerted. So the old woman did not stop Shen Zhenyi with the ice dragon, but looked at him coldly and walked on until he stepped into the house. "Yes Seeing Shen Zhenyi walk into the gate of xuanzhai, the old lady is determined and waves her hand with a grim smile. Boom! The ground shakes, the house shakes, and hundreds of ice dragons rush out of the ground, filling the places where people stand! "Die!" The old woman was angry and her hands closed. -- to smash these foreign invaders in one fell swoop with the power of the ice! All over the place ice dragon, should be recklessly toward the foreign body in the past, devour, destroy, destroy everything. However To the old lady''s surprise, those ice dragons seemed to be frozen in general. They were frozen in place and motionless. No It''s not just immobility. The old woman''s eyes bulged and almost fell off. Those ignorant ice dragons, not only did not launch an attack instinctively, but also moved backward respectfully, lowering the original high head! It''s not an attack, it''s a welcome! "This How could it be? " His wife''s son was stunned and looked at Shen Zhenyi''s Shi Shi ran forward. Chu Huoluo and Princess long also collected their swords and kept their peace of mind around Shen Zhenyi. With the master there, see what other people can do? This ice dragon is the combination of the evil spirit of the earth and the origin of the ice. It is extremely fierce. It will never die when it encounters any enemy. Especially in the ancient residence, it has been blessed by the array. Even if an expert comes here, it will take a lot of effort. How can we retreat without fighting? Is that young man, so frightening? "Who are you?" The old woman''s heart was filled with fear. Everything, finally out of orbit. "Go and hold Xuanyan first." Shen Zhenyi is absent-minded. She asks Miss yuan to stop Xuanyan, who is still moving forward. Miss yuan''s legs are softened. However, Shen Zhenyi indicates that she is bolder. She is really worried about Xuanyan and runs up to hold Xuanyan. Xuanyan is crazy and infatuated. Even if he is pulled, he doesn''t have any special reaction. "You What are you going to do! Don''t destroy the old master''s plan The old woman panicked and screamed. She tried to wave an ice crystal like a talisman, but all the ice dragons were still standing still and no longer obeyed her command. They may have been intimidated by fear and power. "I just don''t think it''s necessary to make extra sacrifices."Shen Zhenyi smiles calmly and shakes her head with regret: "I have understood the design of Mr. xuantianwei. I can''t imagine that he is willing to sacrifice the Xuanjia family to find a chance for human beings to be rescued. Unfortunately In the end, it is difficult to achieve anything. " He sighed softly. Nowadays, the Terran is in danger, and all the people of insight are rushing around, hoping to return to the raging waves and help the buildings to collapse. Xuan Tianwei was also one of them. When he realized that these decadent forces in Xuantian city could not be relied on, he finally took the last step. Of course, when the Xuan family met this thing, they did not know whether it was luck or misfortune. "You What do you say The old lady was alert and gritted her teeth and said, "since you know the old master''s plan, you should know that this is the only chance for the Terrans to save themselves. Let go of the young master quickly! He also has his destiny to complete The last step of this plan is to break through all difficulties and make the last blood of Xuanjia. Only the last male of Xuan family can complete the contract and summon The Lord! Only that adult can save the endangered Terran and break the decadent city! "I know what you mean." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. When he arrived here, he knew what xuantianwei wanted to wake up. It doesn''t matter to Shen Zhenyi whether this thing wakes up or not. But if he doesn''t come, the Terrans who are in a situation of inevitable death may only have dead horses as living horse doctors. We should try all kinds of risk-taking methods. After so many years of layout, the Xuan family has finally come to this stage. I''m afraid Xuan Tianwei in the prison should also choose to end his life. They want to use the last life of the Xuan family for a chance! Shen Zhenyi has no intention to stop it. But he didn''t want to let a child die in vain. "I want to tell you that if you don''t need Xuanjia''s blood, you can wake it up. I wonder if you will allow me to try it?" There was something bitter in his smile. He knew he was right. But if it is realized, will not the sacrifice of the Xuan family become meaningless? Sure enough, the old lady let out a shrill roar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 "What are you talking about?" The old lady was very angry. "What do you think you''re talking about? Who do you think you are? " She reverently turned to the center of the house, prostrate on the ground, murmured prayers, as if in repentance, appeasement and apology. Shen Zhenyi did not pay attention to her, just let Miss yuan pull the muddleheaded Xuanyan, do not let him go further. "Master, what''s the matter with him?" Princess long went to check Xuanyan''s condition and frowned. He didn''t seem to be under the control of any external force. It was not drugs or other techniques. It was more like he was in a daze. "It''s just a drop in the head. There''s no need to make a fuss about it." Shen Zhenyi''s words are vague. "Calm down?" Chu Huoluo comes over - the master starts to say something they don''t understand. Fortunately, they have already been used to it. If they don''t understand it, they immediately ask. "What is that?" Shen Zhenyi thought for a moment and wrote lightly: "in a word, it is the blood of Xuanjia family, which is the blood of ancient god. Sacrifice can activate the last little remaining divine blood in the blood vessels to achieve "spirit subduing". In other words, create a living God on this desolate world... " "Of course, it''s just a..." Shen Zhenyi considered the words and said, "it''s just a hypocrite. Maybe, even a hypocrite is not." This world is not enough to accommodate the existence of the so-called "God". Shen Zhenyu does not smile. What? Chu Huoluo couldn''t believe her ears: "is there really a God in this world?" So you must be a God? Master! The foolish man and woman in the world ask God to worship Buddha, shape the golden body and pray for blessing. Many people believe in the existence of God, but for those who practice martial arts, they do not seem to have much faith. They have extraordinary power, especially after stepping into the realm of gods and human beings, they can change the world and live a long life. What''s the difference between them and the gods in mortal legends? If there are still martial arts practitioners who believe in God in Jiuyou, then in the world of seven injuries, this proportion has been small and can be ignored. You suddenly tell me that there are gods in the world? You''re not kidding me? "No Shen Zhenyi shakes his head: "there is no such thing in the world." There is no God in the world of seven injuries. Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun understand each other. They looked up at the sky. There is no God in the seven wounded world, which does not mean that there is no God in the higher world. I have been following my master for so long. I have killed the moon and the immortal twice. I should also get used to the rising world. "What is God?" Princess long has a wonderful feeling and asks Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi said faintly: "it is a strong living creature, which is inherited by the blood of God. It can also be said that it is one of the strongest races in the world. Similar to the real dragon, in the future, you will naturally know. " Princess long has the blood of the real dragon, which is similar to the blood of God. "Then they are..." Chu Huoluo was angry with Xuanyan and the old woman, and said in surprise, "master, don''t you say that there is no room for God in this world?" The old lady had already stood up. Her face was astonished and she said: "this young master, I don''t know how you heard these news! But since you know that Xuanjia is a descendant of God, how dare you stop it? You know it''s really the number one hundred years of layout, only today''s results! As long as we awaken the blood of God, we can protect all living beings and save thousands of people! " "How can you stop it! How dare you stop it? " She didn''t know who Shen Zhenyi was listening to. Maybe the old man had disclosed it to him? There should not be such a young man in the plan. But now the arrow is on the string, so I have to send it out. Xuanjia is almost dead. There is only one Xuanyan left to summon the gods to revive in the world! Never sacrifice in vain! Only God can save the people who hide in the city, and only God can prevent the savage beast from destroying the world. The Xuan family has been fighting silently for hundreds of years, paying the lives of the whole family. Never give up! Her voice was shrill and resolute, and tears of blood almost fell from her eyes. Shen Zhenyi looked at her with pity and sighed, "well, if I want to tell you, don''t say that the possibility of your original plan to succeed is extremely low. Even if you are really lucky, you can activate the blood of the false gods and complete an incomplete divine descent --" "- then there is no way to save the world?" God cannot be born in this world. The world of seven injuries is not enough to accommodate the strength and body of such a powerful race. At most, it is just a small projection in the world. Whether there is a mind, whether there is power, are uncertain days.Most likely, it was a madman who acted on instinct. Or, some wisdom, but strength, is not enough to counter the fierce beast king in the world. "Nonsense "God can save the world! Certainly! The old man said it It is this belief that makes Xuan Tianwei bet everything. The Xuan family never thought about the possibility of failure. It''s also the only chance to save the world of seven injuries. "He was wrong." Shen Zhenyi was frustrated: "everyone will make mistakes. Even those with profound wisdom will make many stupid mistakes when facing the deep unknown in the sky. It''s not his fault, it''s just a lack of insight. " For Xuan Tianwei''s original intention and efforts, Shen Zhenyi only felt pity and would not underestimate it. His wisdom, patience and determination are all the best choices, but the world has limited his vision. "You can''t be wrong! It can''t be wrong! " With tears and tears in her eyes, the old woman fell down on her knees and thumped her head to Shen Zhenyi: "I don''t know who the young master is, but since I know this, it''s not a simple person. Now the mission of our Xuan family is at the last moment. This is the old man''s last wish. Please don''t stop me. If I''m rude, the young master will take my life, and I will never complain! " The strength of the other side is unfathomable and unexpected. The ice dragon kneels down and balks. The old woman has no means to stop the other party. She didn''t have the courage to do it. Therefore, we can only plead and hope that this character who came from the sky will not destroy the hundreds of years'' sacrifice of the Xuanjia family. It was Countless lives and blood, countless ugly and pain behind, finally condensed out of the flower of hope. Shen Zhenyi sighs. "You still don''t understand." "The wrong way, how can we get to the right end?" "How can mortals know where they are when they walk in the unknown darkness." He looked back at Xuanyan''s calm and demented face. "But today, I am here." "Well, I''ll give you the light." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Give you light. There was no bloody ceremony, no final sacrifice. You want to awaken the existence, then, force him to wake up. Shen Zhenyi sits upright on the crystal throne, holding out his finger. At the top of the finger, there is a little green light. Floating. Like dandelion seeds, also like flying catkins in spring, with vitality and warmth, slowly fell into Xuanyan''s eyebrows. If you want light, give it to you. "Well --" the performance, which had been in a state of confusion, suddenly gave out a dull hum of pain, curled up his body and rolled up his white eyes. "What have you done?" The old woman flew up and rushed to Xuanyan regardless of what she was afraid of Shen Zhenyi. Publicity is the last hope of their plan. She may not care about his life and death, but she must care about his existence. "Don''t worry." Shen Zhenyi has no intention to stop, but a light smile: "it''s just to save your blood sacrifice that step and keep the child''s consciousness." It is impossible to use normal methods to summon gods in the next life. Only by using blood sacrifice, or even large-scale sacrifice for living beings, can we attract the attention of gods, which may cast a shadow beyond thousands of worlds. Although the Xuanjia family has the blood of God and man, it is already thin and withered. Only by sacrificing the blood of the whole family, and then resonating with the blood of the last male, can we have a chance. It''s a long and painful process. In this process, Xuanyan''s consciousness can''t fight against the God, and it will dissipate into the invisible, which is equivalent to death. In other words, the more painful he is, the more complete his consciousness of God will be. Shen Zhenyi directly skipped the process. He activated the divine blood of Xuanyan! The old woman knew the process of God''s descending. Now she saw the strange appearance of Xuanyan, and she couldn''t help exclaiming. "Eye of heaven!" In the center of Xuanyan''s eyebrows, there is a golden diamond mark. In the middle of the diamond mark, there is a crack in the skin. It seems that the naked eye of the fetus is about to open up! This is the eye of heaven! It is clearly stated in the secret biography of Xuanjia that this is a sign of the success of Shenjiang! How could that be possible? The old lady was almost confused. According to the original method of blood sacrifice, Xuanyan had to suffer for at least seven days and seven nights in the purgatory pool, and the last wail and utterance of the blood vessel could cross the sky and be concerned by the fragments of God''s consciousness. After that, the projection of God came and occupied the body. This period of time was equally dangerous, long and tragic. Even if everything goes well, it will take about half a month. Half a month later, the propaganda and performance, which has completely lost consciousness, can only obtain the favor of the heavenly eye! This man, how can raise a hand between, omit all in the middle? Just now, when Shen Zhenyi and others stopped her, the old woman was in despair, almost afraid that the great event planned by the Xuan family for hundreds of years would fail. But I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, the goal of paying a great price and sacrifice was so inexplicably completed? "How did you do it? You are Who is it? " The old woman was in a trance. Is this young man also a God? Otherwise, how can we understate and awaken another God? "Abandon sword villa, Shen San." Shen Zhenyi sighed softly: "don''t be too surprised. It''s not over. Ancient gods, blood consciousness fragments, heaven knows whether there is reason Before his words fell, he heard a roar from Xuanyan. Suddenly, he pulled up his feet and flew up into the sky! The ice dragons swaying on the ground, together with the sound of chirping cheers, also sprang up, hovering in the air to worship. It''s like a dragon snatching pearls! When she looked up, she saw Xuanyan floating in the air. Her face was pale, and her whole body was shining like a jade. In the soft light, there was a trace of bloody blood. The ice dragons rolled up and down, happy and afraid. The arch guards were in Xuanyan. The air on all sides became colder. The sound of air freezing could be heard by my ears. The buildings on the island were covered with frost, and the ice on the lake was cracked - not a sign of melting, but a sharp drop in temperature, which would crack the ice! "Ice dragon worship, cold air Tears flashed in the old woman''s eyes. "This is really..." All the scenes are the same as the records. This is the birth of God! The Xuan family has planned for hundreds of years and paid the price of the destruction of the whole family. Now Now it''s really come true! "Is this God?" Chu Huoluo and others follow Shen Zhenyi and float up in the air. She looked at the performance, which changed greatly in temperament, and asked questions curiously.There was a strong and terrible smell coming from the child. This is by no means the strength that this little boy could have before. Maybe this is the real God descending. Of course, Chu Huoluo is not afraid. "It''s just a little bit of consciousness." Shen Zhenyi shook his head disapprovingly: "if God is like a towering tree, what can fall in this world is just a leaf separated from the trunk." "But..." He looked at Xuan Yan''s closed eyes: "it''s enough to cause trouble. Later he opens his eyes, if it''s normal color, or blue-green, it''s OK. If it''s blood red, you three hands together, stop him "What do blood red eyes stand for? Is it the devil? " Chu Huoluo guesses. "There is not such a big chasm between gods and demons." Shen Zhenyi''s tone is flat. "The so-called gods are the creatures who are born to control the origin of heaven and earth. You can understand that they are born with divine light to protect their body, which is comparable to the martial arts of God and man. But when it comes to the mind, it is no different from ordinary people. " Natural strength does not mean that consciousness is strong. After constantly expanding itself and splitting tens of millions of consciousness, no one can predict what God''s faith and reason will look like. If the crazy fragments of consciousness gain power, then in this low-level world, it may cause great damage. Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun don''t understand each other, but what the master said can''t be wrong. They don''t doubt it. They stare at Xuanyan''s eyes together and wait for him to open their eyes. The colder it is. The lower the temperature. Just when the space seemed to be frozen, Xuanyan suddenly opened his hands. Ten thousand days ice dragon smashed, turned into whistling snowflakes, in an instant was blown away by the cold wind. The old woman wanted to open her mouth and shout, but she couldn''t speak because of the force. The voice of lotus in her throat and hair, her eyes widened, tears and tears exchanged, and her heart was gripped by fear. She just felt that she should not jump. Meanwhile, Xuan Yan opened his eyes. For a moment. Blood! Light! Man! God! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 "Red eyes!" "Elder martial sister! Let''s go Chu Huoluo and Princess long chide each other and fly up. The sword light turns into a curtain and blocks Xuanyan. Zining Jun remained silent and followed him, drawing his sword in his hand to protect the Dharma for them. They''re like a big enemy. Although Xuanyan is just a child, they don''t believe how strong he can become after the God comes down. However, they never doubted the command of the third master Shen. The power of the three swords converges into streamer. In a flash, Xuanyan was blocked in. Their spiritual realm has not yet broken through, but in terms of sword, they have enough self-confidence. The cooperation of the three is even more tacit understanding, which means that the master who surpasses them by one level may not be able to get rid of it easily. "What are you doing?" The old lady was very anxious and yelled loudly. She couldn''t understand what the gang was up to. But the next second, she understood. Boom! Xuanyan pointed to the sky with one hand and the ground with the other. The ice wheel outside his body skyrocketed and made a violent explosion. The sword light of Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun was smashed in an instant by the ice wheel. Then the storm suddenly rose. The three people were like catkins in the wind, and they flew back in the blizzard! The old house of Xuanjia was the first to bear the brunt of the ice, which turned into crystal powder and floated in the air in the severe ice storm. The ground cracked and icebergs rose, as if to turn everything here into a world of ice and snow. Out of control! The old woman turned pale. Xuanjia''s Secret preaching of the method of God''s descending is a very risky action. Not to mention the difficulties and sacrifices of the previous blood sacrifice, it is that after the blood sacrifice is successful, the God only comes to the world, and may not necessarily be able to act according to expectations. It is also possible that they will lose consciousness and become fragments of gods who only know how to destroy and kill. This is one of the risks. Xuan Tianwei said. Shen Zhenyi also said that just now. But the Xuan family has sacrificed to this point, how can it stop. People are always lucky. What''s more, the old lady also remembers the last confession of old man Xuan. "If so, what should we do if it is really the evil of God?" "Then it is God''s punishment." She clearly remembered the indignation and despair on Xuan Tianwei''s face. "If God punishes, the people will perish." ¡°¡­¡­ It was just a few days earlier. How can you fight to death if you are still alive? " If the world does not change, the end of mankind will be in sight. This was the last struggle. If the coin he throws ends up with a reverse, he is willing to lose. This is a gamble made by the Xuanjia family! The gambler is the Terran - - life! Die! Save! Die! Now it seems that you lost the bet? The old lady was at a loss. Xuanyan red eye, murderous spirit, ice and snow all over the sky, soon here will become a frozen hell that human beings can not stand on. The scope of hell will continue to expand, until engulf the whole Xuantian city - and even, the whole seven wound world! "God punishes..." The old woman murmured to herself. She didn''t even use the magic light to protect herself. She was full of despair, waiting to be engulfed by the snowstorm. "Stupid!" Chuhuoluo sneered, turned over and pushed her to the ground. Sword light flash, bite teeth to resist the invasion of ice hell. "The power of this God is really strong At the beginning, she still had a big heart, and only after contact did she find the powerful power of Xuanyan. -- this cold hell is the manifestation of the divine light of Xuanyan, which turns into essence. The realm is as high as the limit of the divine and human realm. Fortunately, others are weak, although the quality of divine light is high, the accumulation is not enough, so the three of them can fight together. But to say that we want to stop the spread of ice hell, it is absolutely beyond our grasp. The three of them were barely able to protect themselves. "Master, be careful!" Princess long looked back to see Shen Zhenyi still Shi Shi ran sitting on the crystal throne, one hand also protected a face of ignorant Miss yuan. When the storm came, he stood still, and the wind and snow naturally passed by him without leaving a trace. Master, don''t worry. Princess long breathed a sigh of relief, and purple Ning Jun Chu fire Luo. The light of the sword is like a wall, and we try our best to block it, but we can only retreat. "We I can''t stop... " Chu Huoluo finds this reality sadly. After entering Xuantian City, none of them could beat them. Now they can''t even solve a child? She bit her lips, and her face was defiant.Zining Jun looks calm, but standing in the front of the three, closed his eyes and waved his sword. He saw a little bit of divine light in the ice, and he flew into her body one after another. "This is..." Shen Zhenjun agrees with Prince Shen, but he looks back and finds that he is attracted by shenzhenzi. "Elder martial sister Chu, don''t worry! This may be our chance to improve! Look She pulled Chu Huoluo, Chu Huoluo was surprised to look up, also see this strange scene, such as the top! If you fight with other masters, you will have a restrained and powerful spirit. If you want to absorb it, it is impossible to absorb it. If you let the magic power into your body, you will be severely damaged. But the ice power is different. The divine power was not derived from the practice of propaganda and cultivation, and he lacked control. As long as you can withstand the independent invasion of the ice God, you can absorb and integrate into your own divine light to improve! The master didn''t expect them to succeed when she asked them to stop the performance. Give them another chance to practice! If you don''t step into the seventh level of Shenren realm as soon as possible, you will not be an expert in Xuantian city. You can only be a nobody and you can''t participate in anything. Chu Huoluo has been suffering for a long time. How can we miss this opportunity to absorb the light of no master and improve our cultivation? She uttered a strange cry, opened her arms, and laughed loudly, fearing the cold. Shen Zhenyi smiles. "Almost." Xuanyan''s icy power seems endless, but it is only the source of the world directly extracted at the time of God''s descending. The world of seven injuries is narrow and weak, and can not last for long. However, it is a good choice for three female disciples to upgrade with some leftovers. When they step into the seventh level of the divine realm, they can be a little more relaxed. You can''t do everything yourself. He coughed gently and didn''t care about the snow and ice. "Roar --" just then, Xuanyan hugged his head and bent down to give out a shrill roar. The sound shook the wild, and the icebergs on all sides were broken and turned into thousands of ice crystals like knives. "Get out of here." Shen Zhenyi shrugged. "The cold spirit has come down, and finally awakens, and the ice is swallowing back. You should go back first." At the last moment, the three female disciples may not be able to stand up to it. As soon as the voice falls, the world has changed color! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 God down. God only came into the world. In a world where there is no room for gods. This is a challenge, an opportunity for the world, but more likely, a disaster. The original power of the world collides with and merges with the divine power that invades the world, and finally turns into a torrent of cold ice, like a volcanic eruption, rising from the sky and covering the four fields with the declared body as the center! Shen Zhenyi asked Chu Huoluo three people to block Xuanyan, just to let them improve their own realm by revealing the power of no owner. As for the real obstruction of divine power, it is not what the three of them can do. The torrent of ice still continues. Chu Huoluo has already retreated to Shen Zhenyi, watching the wanton ice storm destroy everything. The old woman was overjoyed and prostrated in the air, but God didn''t give her pity. If there was a real ice flood, only a bright and transparent ice sculpture fell and broke to pieces. Princess long exclaimed and covered her mouth. I don''t know where the old lady came from, but her cultivation level is still above them. Under the ice torrent, she has no resistance at all. "This is Shenwei." Shen Zhenyi is indifferent and smiles, and doesn''t care. "Above the divine light, it turns into divine power, with infinite changes, and it hurts people invisibly." He stopped and said, "it''s just that in the world of seven injuries, it can''t be fully displayed, so you don''t have to worry about it." The change of quality leads to the opponent at a lower level who can not resist at all. Of course, only at the moment of God''s arrival can some divine power be revealed - otherwise, if the true God comes to the world and sweeps the seven wounded world, the ideal of Xuanjia may be realized. In the distance, there were also a few whines. After being slaughtered by the sick sword Xianyuan mountain, the team chasing Xuanyan did not dare to get closer. However, there were scouts who wanted to see what the Xuanjia were up to. At this moment, a closer look on the blood mold, in the cold under the invasion of the divine power, even run too late, and the old woman to return to the same fate. "Xuanjia You have a God? " Far away, the master of the golden dress Association stood at the head of the masked man with a frightened face. If you look up, you can see a vast expanse of mountains, dancing silver snakes, flying like wax statues, frozen heaven and earth. There are only a few living people left in this world. In the middle of the ice and snow, the blood red and cold propaganda of his eyes was suspended in the air, his arms drooped and his clothes waved. On the other side, Shen Zhenyi sits on the crystal throne, surrounded by Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun, while Miss yuan shrinks and hides behind him. She had never seen such a terrible sight! I can''t catch up with my father''s ability all my life. If you can go back alive this time, you should finish everything as soon as possible, hide in the country and live a safe life! Without diamond, you can''t do this porcelain work! They attracted the attention of Xuanyan. Xuanyan''s eyes were cold and commanding. After sweeping Shen Zhenyi and others, Xuanyan began to scold: "mole ants!" His voice became a mature man with a buzzing echo. "It''s not him..." Miss yuan was pale, and she said. "Not bad." Shen Zhen yihun didn''t care: "this is the residual consciousness of the God, which has not been fully integrated with Xuanyan''s consciousness, but it''s just such a short time." He played down and didn''t pay attention to God. "Bold!" Xuanyan was furious and yelled. "It''s disgusting that you don''t return under my frigid majesty." "In that case, you can''t live or die!" When the power of ice drops, everything turns into the origin of ice, and there are no more life and accidents. This is the beauty of purity and transparency. Seeing a few foreign bodies close at hand, God instinctively disgusts. As a fragment of the noumenon consciousness, emotion is extremely magnified, and there is no capacity for rational thinking, only relying on instinct. The false god held out his hand without hesitation. A cold cage appeared out of thin air and fell from the sky, to imprison Shen Zhenyi and others! Life and death, all in my hands! "You don''t have to take it out." Shen Zhenyi is absent-minded and does not move. He just opens his mouth and blows gently. He listens to the sound of crashing. The ice cage is smashed and turns into dust. Xuanyan''s face was stagnant. This is the first time he looks at Shen Zhenyi. "You are stronger than I am." In this kind of low-level world, there should not be any powerful human beings. Under the divine power, they should all be enemies that can be annihilated in the mind. But Maybe it''s because I''m so weak that Shenwei can be offset.But it''s just a fluke. As long as you are a little more serious, you can easily take the other side''s life. He holds the crown of ice and snow in his hand and controls the law of cold. All living creatures deserve to crawl at the bottom of his feet and cry and beg! In this extremely weak moment, it is the greatest honor for a human being to have a positive dialogue and confrontation! "I give you reward, I give you glory! Let you do it, let you know how stupid it is to fight against God. " The body of a child makes a wild laugh, which makes Chu Huoluo and others feel palpitating. "Draw your sword! I know you are a swordsman The swordsman of mankind is always arrogant. He wants to destroy each other''s swords and trample on his pride. This is the way god gets along with people. Shen Zhenyi is still. He glanced at Xuan Yan and shook his head slightly: "I don''t need to draw my sword. All things in the world, including the ice torrent, are my sword. " "Even you, the weak God, are just my sword." "I don''t need a sword anymore." He spoke with sincerity, but all he said was true. But this immediately angered Xuan Yan. How can a God be someone else''s sword? This is the biggest insult to him! "You want to die!" Xuanyan roared and folded his hands to form a triangular handprint. In the fingerprints, the ice and snow whirled, like a huge black hole, spewing out an infinite stream of ice to devour everything! The first to bear the brunt is Shen Zhenyi, who sits idly on the crystal throne! Originally spread in the world of ice torrent, has been able to freeze everything, now gathered in one place, such as the dragon! Can''t resist, destroy everything! This is the punishment of cold God and the ultimate destination of hell! Shen Zhenyi just smiles. The terrible torrent came before him, but did not bring fear and destruction. He didn''t even have a hair in disorder. His white clothes tied his hands, and his posture was like flowing clouds and flowing water. He did not get up. Just a little wave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Still. Roar and snow, in an instant into a quiet. In the raging cold wind, spring flowers bloom. Gentle. Chu Huoluo several people feel the warmth of the spring wind, that is about to destroy all the ice torrent, as if in an instant disappeared without shadow. Winter goes and spring comes. It''s not martial arts, it''s a miracle. Impossible miracle. I have seen the frozen earth at night, but it is impossible to have a world of spring in a moment. The strength of recovery and warmth is slow and unconscious. Only in the hands of Mr. Shen San, this has become a force that can compete with the raging ice. "This is..." Xuan Yan narrowed his eyes. He looked at Shen Zhenyi carefully, and his pupils turned into golden triangles. "You are not..." He lowered his voice and muttered to himself. "It''s not your time, it''s not your world." Shen Zhen Yi sits on the crystal throne with a light expression: "the Xuan family think too naive, but the world can not hold a God." "Go back." He waved wearily. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Xuanyan burst out a crazy laugh: "such a low-level broken world, I really rare? The Terrans are always so stupid that they want to be saved in the last days when they are exterminated by the orcs? I''ve never heard such a funny joke In the moment before leaving, it seemed that God''s mind had recovered. Even if it was just a fragment of consciousness, it did not prevent him from understanding the truth of the world of seven injuries in a short period of time. Perhaps through publicizing the memory of the child, or by other methods, he soon discovered that this was indeed a world on the verge of destruction and subversion. The orcs are powerful and the Terrans are shrinking. To this point in the world, one side has long gone. In a few hundred years, this place will become a piece of wasteland. No, even faster. There was a cruel and cunning smile in the golden pupil. This world is doomed to be destroyed. How could someone hold the naive ideal and expect to have external forces to save the world? How stupid are these people in the lower world? "I don''t have to worry about the world." Shen Zhenyi smiles. "Terrans have their own way of survival. If you are lucky enough, you should be able to see it." The world. It''s lucky to have Mr. Shen. So It should not be destroyed. He looked up at the sky. The sky was overcast during the day. He couldn''t see the location of the moon eye, but he could remember clearly the position of the moon eye. Xuanyan sneered and sneered: "do you still want to fight against the general trend with the strength of one person? Is there always such a person in the human race? Unfortunately, when the world is falling, no one can hold it. What you choose is doomed to be a dead end. Even if you have understood the martial arts that can resist the divine power, under the restriction of the world, everything is just a joke If you go against the sky, you will die! Shen Zhenyi is too lazy to reply. With these words, the wind and snow had already disappeared, and Xuanyan''s appearance gradually returned to normal. The gold in his eyes became more and more dim, and his face showed more and more panic. "Almost." Shen Zhenyi turned to miss yuan and said, "go and catch him." As soon as Xuanyan''s eyes closed, she fell from the air. Miss yuan rushed out of the room and held him in her arms. She felt that she was just a child, and there was no other feeling of divine power and heaven. She looked back at Shen Zhenyi in surprise. "God''s fall was successful." Shen Zhenyi knew his doubts: "from today on, Xuanyan has the blood of the ancient gods, and his own consciousness is fully integrated with the fragments of God''s will. He is still himself. When he can completely control his own power, he can have demigod power. " But the process is really long. Xuan Tianwei''s plan was meaningless at the beginning. If Xuanyan could not control Shenjiang with his own consciousness, Shenjiang would be a disaster comparable to a fierce beast. If Xuanyan controlled God''s consciousness, maybe the fierce beast destroyed Xuantian City long before he gave full play to God''s power. The Xuanjia''s thousand year plan and the martyrdom of the family are just a chance of survival. After listening to Shen Zhenyi''s analysis, Princess long sighed: "I think that old man Xuan should not have no idea. It''s just that he has such a disposition, how can he give up?" Although she never met, she felt the pain and persistence of Xuanyan''s family. "Maybe." Shen Zhenyi shakes her head. His eyes fell on Xuan Yan, who was asleep, for a long time.In any case, Xuan Tianwei did bring changes to the world. The Xuan family has raised a god! The major forces soon learned the news. Everyone is guessing what xuantianwei''s card is, but none of them thought it was such a terrible thing. "God?" The 19th Prince raised his eyebrows. His face was gloomy, with his usual arrogance. After his defeat in Wanxian Bureau, he was gone, with only a stream of anger. Of course, it is the royal clan that pays the most attention to this news. They started to fight against the Xuan family by taking advantage of the assassination of the king yuan. Unexpectedly, the Xuanjia family pushed the boat along the river, offering sacrifices to the whole family, and created a god! What a joke! "These people of Yuan Lao sect really have their own ideas. Who knows what they want to do! If they are left in Xuantian City, they are not enough to be accomplished but more than enough to be defeated! " Curse him hard. Standing opposite him, the leader of the golden clothes Association said with a wry smile: "I''m afraid that people from the old school of Yuan Dynasty would not have expected that Xuan Tianwei had such a big killing device hidden. He never mentioned it for thousands of years. He wanted to die together." "Enough!" In the middle, the masked man spoke with dignity. "We don''t know what kind of virtues those people of the yuan Lao school are?" The Royal faction has been fighting with the elder faction for so many years. Of course, they know the minds of these people. A good hand to fight for power and gain, which family does not hide a few shady cards? I thought Xuanjia was a soft persimmon, but I didn''t expect Xuan Tianwei, who looked selfless, had his own selfishness. "Now the most important thing is to know what this God is? Can the so-called gods really exist in this world? " The masked man is extremely cold. Their royal family should be the most clear understanding of God, because in legend, the royal family is the descendant of God. They have more pure and powerful blood of God than Xuanjia. The theory of God descending has also been recorded, but most people only think it is absurd and is just a rumor. Now that the facts are in front of us, that''s different. "Besides, if we have a chance, can we hold this God in our own hands?" The masked man inquired about the 19th Lord and the leader of the golden clothes Association. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 Xuanyan was unconscious. Under the impact of the icy divine power, the Xuan family''s ancient house has lost its existence, leaving only a few complete houses. Miss Yuan found a shelter and settled Xuanyan. Three young master Shen was sitting on the crystal throne, surrounded by three female disciples. He could not help asking for details about the gods. "You will know later." Shen Zhenyi smiles. The answer is almost standard. As long as it was inconvenient to tell them at that time, he would always say that he would know in the future. Fortunately, they got used to it all the way along the way, and their curiosity was not so heavy. "Now that you''ve got benefits, don''t you hurry to practice?" Just now, the three men have absorbed a lot of non dominant power, so they can take this opportunity to merge the divine light and break through the realm. Shen Zhenyi certainly does not allow them to waste. Zining Jun was silent and had already begun to use Gong silently. Princess long and Chu Huoluo also quickly followed suit. With Shen Zhenyi''s guidance, they gained a lot of benefits. However, after a short time, they entered a state of mystery and mystery, and their spirits soared and showed a faint trend of breakthrough. Miss yuan looked after Xuan Yan with envy. She asked Shen Zhenyi, "third young master, we have sent the descendants of Xuan family back, but there is no one to entrust here. What should we do after that?" It was her father''s duty to send her family back to Xuanjia. As the last task before the closing of Wanxian Bureau, although the process was strange, it was finally completed. Just did not expect to evolve into this, Miss yuan is also confused. What should we do now? Just leave Xuanyan here? "He doesn''t need to be looked after." Shen Zhenyi looks at Xuanyan from a distance. Although in a coma, the child looks calm and painless. The fusion with the God''s fragmented consciousness has been completed. He has leapt into a master. His mind has been tempered and he is much more mature. He will not be a child again. This kind of process may be very painful for the parties concerned, but at least, now Xuanyan is fully independent. The mission of the Xuanjia people to plan for a thousand years, and Mr. Yuan Da''s arrangement, was completed in another way that they could not even imagine. "Then we..." Miss yuan scratched her head. "We get paid and we can go." Shen Zhenyi is indifferent and smiling. "Reward?" Miss yuan was in a daze. Now that the Xuan family has no family, what else can be paid for? When she thought of asking Shen Zhenyi for help, she said with a red face: "don''t worry. After returning to Wanxian Bureau, I''ll pay a lot of money." It''s so dangerous that I can''t make up for it. It was a disaster that her father had promised to come down. Miss yuan sighed secretly that she had planned to empty the house of Wanxian bureau to compensate Mr. Shen. Shen Zhenyi laughs and shakes his head. "I said for a long time, I don''t want your Wanxian Bureau. Those are the families your father left behind to help you live in seclusion in the countryside in the future. I don''t own them. " He looked into the distance. The island was in ruins. "In a word, the reward prepared by the Xuan family should not have been mine. It just happened to coincide with the meeting. If Heaven didn''t take it, he would have suffered." Shen Zhenyi has repeatedly said that Xuanyan and miss yuan insist on asking him to escort him. After entering the Xuanjia''s old house, he will get what he gets. The ground cracked, revealing a deep step, I do not know where to lead to the dark. Miss yuan was stunned. Why does the third young master Shen feel more familiar with the Xuan family than they are? "Gone." Shen Zhenyi looks at the three female disciples who are still practicing, but she pats the crystal throne and falls down. Miss yuan bit her teeth and was blessed to her heart and followed. What good things does Xuan family have besides a God? It was dark underground. Only the steps of emerald, in the dark, but show a glittering light, illuminating the road ahead, extending to the invisible front. In terms of scale, the grotto seems to be much larger than the buildings on the ground. Millennium planning is very important. The Xuan family should also know that when the deity comes, it will be frozen for thousands of miles, and the buildings on the island are almost impossible to survive. So the key things are underground. This ladder has many forks, which may lead to different strata, but Shen Zhenyi doesn''t look at it. He only goes to the deepest place all the way. Miss yuan was frightened and stuck close behind Shen Zhenyi. She heard the sound of the dripping of the milk. She was at a loss. She didn''t know how deep she was. "Xuanjia It''s not easy. " At this time, she was a little confused and reacted. Xuan Tianwei is by no means the old man with clean sleeves and upright integrity on the surface, nor a simple old man in the city. His scheming and planning may even affect the past and future of Xuantian city.What on earth does he want to do? What did he do? Miss yuan tried hard to recall xuantianwei''s past, but in fact they were only superficial deeds: fighting against fierce beasts, taking charge of projects, repairing the city walls, and rectifying the administration of officials. Who would have thought that the Xuanjia secretly had a plan to descend to heaven, and had enlisted experts like Yuanshan to die for him. Under the Xuanjia''s old house, there was such a huge secret of the project. This person seems to be a template symbol, even close friends may not know him. What''s more, Miss yuan, who has just heard of her. "Maybe it''s just the father..." She sighed, and Yuan Da, who knew everything, might know the purpose of Xuan Tianwei. They had already cooperated. Otherwise, at the last moment, Xuanyan would not have found the Wanxian bureau which had already fallen down. "Here it is." After walking for several miles, the emerald steps finally came to an end. At the end of the fluorescence, a soft white light diffused in the deepest grottoes. Deep in the grotto, a golden key hung. "What is this?" Miss yuan is well-informed, but she still can''t reflect what the golden key is. But her intuition, this thing must be very important. Otherwise, how could the Xuan family hide the key here. "This is the key to destiny." "For many years, I didn''t expect Tianwei to hide it." Shen Zhenyi frowns slightly. He reaches out and prepares to take off the key. The fruits and baits that Xuan Tianwei has put here for so many years are almost the time to pick them. At this moment, a red light shot out of the darkness. Hiss! The light of the sword is like blood. Without hesitation, he cuts down towards Shen Zhenyi, and the sword spirit whines sadly. The sword light seemed to be a devil who devoured everything, emitting a burning red light and stench. He wanted to kill Shen Zhenyi on the spot. It''s a great opportunity to kill! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 "Three childe, be careful!" Looking at the familiar sword light, Miss yuan was confused and couldn''t help shouting. That is This is the sword technique! One of the nine secret swords, one of the nine swords, was killed in the street! Lo! God! It is! Burn! Miss yuan didn''t know the nine secret swords based on her martial arts knowledge. However, after seeing it with her own eyes, she looked back at the classics, and people from the royal family school emphasized it again and again, which impressed her deeply. In the nightmares at night, she often saw the girl whose skin color was as white as paper and her body was not as high as her sword. The sword showed the momentum of Kaiyuan Wang Ye, which made her envy, but also made him afraid. What I didn''t expect was that I could see this sword light again in this unexpected place! In the dark, there are yellow sparks. That''s the effect of the blade rubbing against the ground. For a moment, the light of the burning of the Shura sky lit up the whole cave, and the figure of the girl in red loomed. That''s her! Miss yuan was very surprised and frightened. Why is she here? Why is she going to attack Shen Zhenyi? -- and one hand is one of the nine secret swords, the burning of Shura heaven! This is not a warning, nor a deterrent, but a sneak attack and assassination! Shen Zhenyi was not moved. He didn''t even pick his eyebrows, he just held out a finger. Whoa! There was a sudden rush of wind. In the opposite side of Shura, there was a big, dark red devil! as like as two peas, as like as two peas! Two Shura evil spirits collided in one place, biting fiercely, sending out a thunderous roar. The mud and dust fell down. It took almost a cup of tea to die together and turned into a piece of bloody dust. The dust fell away, revealing a pale and vacant face. The eyes of the girl in red don''t turn. She looks at Shen Zhenyi. She opened her mouth and asked for a long time. "Do you also know the burning of Shura heaven?" Her voice is strange, not like a native at all, but can imitate the accent, with a kind of mechanical indifference and alienation. "Just That''s her Miss yuan trembled and approached Shen Zhenyi: "she killed the Lord yuan!" It''s a face that can never be mistaken. "Oh?" Shen Zhenyi slightly raised his head and thought of this when he saw the burning of Shura heaven. Although the nine secret swords are nothing, they are not Chinese cabbage. In Xuantian City, there are not many people who can make it. It is also natural for those who killed Wang Ye yuan to get the gold key. What''s more, the nine secret swords themselves are a bright clue. The fighting in the city has escalated to such an extent. However, he did not ask in a hurry, but responded to the other party''s question lightly: "the burning of the Shura sky is not a unique skill either. In particular, the female envoy, unable to resonate with the heaven and earth and sense the positive sun, will be much smaller in power and more awkward in details. Your own martial arts is not one of the nine secret swords. It''s better to use them less in the future. " "What''s more, it''s very difficult to control this move because it kills people and increases their prestige. It''s ok if you don''t practice it." It''s so powerful that you even said that the details of the sword move that killed the Lord yuan in the street were so awkward? Don''t you want to practice? Miss yuan smiles bitterly. She really can''t understand these experts. Pale girl seems to listen, she nodded slightly: "this move is really not good, I just recently sent to play, did not expect you have a bit of vision." Most people, when they see such secret skills as the burning of the heaven of Shura, will only practice recklessly. Many of them are able to feel more than one. "But." She stopped and looked at Shen Zhenyi indifferently: "even so, you still have to give me the key." Key? Miss yuan turned her head and looked at the golden key in Shen Zhenyi''s white palm. Then she remembered the reason for their struggle. Why is this girl here? What''s the gold key that Mr. Shen got? There are so many things happening today that Miss yuan feels overwhelmed. Shen Zhenyi was playing with the key in his hand. He looked at each other playfully and asked absently, "do you know what this is? Who are you? " The origin of the person who killed Wang Ye yuan is mysterious. He also holds one of the nine secret swords, Xiuluo tianzhifen. Many people speculate that it is related to the ancient martial arts. However, Hong Du Wei finds out that the girl in red comes from the Fangjian tower. It''s interesting that she appeared here and robbed the Xuan family''s key. "I don''t want to marry you. Why do you know who I am?"The girl in red was indifferent and did not want to answer the question. "Give me the key." Her purpose is very clear, no one can stop what she wants to do. Shen Zhenyi smile, also do not ask: "if you can surpass my sword, this thing certainly gives you." The implication is, if you can''t win, don''t make the idea. The girl in red had no expression. But not in a hurry. Even she knew very well that she had just attacked her opponent with the burning of the Shura sky, and the other side fought back with the same move, offsetting each other. She also suffered a little loss. She''s not sure she can beat the man in fencing. It was an experience she had never had before. She frowned. "Who are you?" Girls in red seldom take the initiative to care about the names of their rivals. Because in front of her, most of her opponents are not dead, but also losers. Dead or defeated people don''t need to be remembered. Just now miss yuan yelled that she was the one who killed King yuan. Even if she recalled carefully, she only vaguely remembered that she once killed a fat man in the street. But the man in front of me The girl in red has an inexplicable sense of familiarity, mixed with excitement, fear and excitement - this feeling rarely appears in her chest, quite fresh. So she unconsciously, for the first time, asked each other''s name. "Abandon sword villa, Shen Zhenyi." In fact, this name has become a thunderbolt in Xuantian city recently. Even if it is robbed by the sick sword Xianyuan mountain, Yuanshan mountain is so strong that the big swordsmen who accompany with it will rise in tide and be paid attention to. Great swordsmen like Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli! Almost destined to be famous in history! However, the girl in red seemed to have never heard of it, and nodded her head lightly. "I see." She drags the huge sword and retreats slowly. The blade of the sword blazed brilliant sparks on the steps, which lit up the body. "My name is afun." Before her figure disappeared into the darkness, she spoke slowly and finally gave her name. "I''ll leave the key in your hand for the time being. I''ll get it back soon." ">" "-" take your life! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Come and go. When Miss yuan reacted, the girl in red, who claimed to be a dirty girl, had disappeared completely. "She Who the hell is she? " Miss yuan gaped and murmured to Shen Zhenyi. This young girl can also be said to be the turning point of the Wanxian Bureau incident. If she had not killed the Lord yuan in the street, Wanxian Bureau would not have been so embarrassed even if it had to close down. "She said her name was ah Hoo." Shen Zhenyi answers absentmindedly. So You just know a name, right? Miss yuan smiles bitterly, she is absorbed in calculation, but the girl seems to have no past, a blank. Even if you know the name, you can''t extrapolate any information. Even if Miss yuan is not good at learning, she seldom meets such a situation. The key in Shen Zhenyi''s hand is the same. She can''t figure out what it is, no matter what it is "Is this what the young master said Miss yuan finally couldn''t help but be curious and asked Shen Zhenyi. "Not bad." Shen Zhenyi nodded: "but Xuan Tianwei''s original intention was certainly not expected." Even Mr. Yuan Da could not accurately see the future, and the appearance of Shen Zhenyi could not have been predicted by Xuan Tianwei. If Miss yuan and Xuanyan didn''t ask Shen Zhenyi for help, Yuanshan would be the only one escorting Xuanyan back to his hometown. - - beyond its own load, Yuanshan will surely die on the road. Xuanyan is the only one who can enter the Xuan family. After God comes down, there will be changes. -- this gold key is really prepared for a girl in red who sneaks into the ground. Shen Zhenyi gently tossed the key in his hand, showing a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. When they returned to the ground, Chu Huoluo had already woken up from the practice. They were clear-cut and looked forward to their own ambitions. This time, the benefits were not shallow. "Where have you been, master?" Chu Huoluo didn''t see Shen Zhenyi when she opened her eyes. "Take the reward." Shen Zhenyi took out the gold key and handed it to her without any care. "Not at the moment, but it should be useful soon." The wind and cloud in Xuantian city has changed, and the day of poverty and dagger will not be too far away. The whirlpool has risen and will only rise until it reaches the peak of destruction. Chu Huoluo didn''t understand it. Seeing that the key was exquisite, she knew that the master couldn''t speak casually, so she put it away for later use. Princess long reported to Shen Zhenyi: "after absorbing the power of no master, the three of us have already broken through the seventh level of the divine human realm. This divine power is really amazing..." In fact, they have not been promoted to the sixth level of Shenren state for a long time, and their foundation is not stable. However, after absorbing the divine power, they do not need to work hard, and they will go further. This kind of cultivation method is really unheard of. Those gifted talents in Xuantian city may not have such a chance. All the envious eyes fall down. "It''s just a matter of opportunism." Shen Zhenyi chuckled: "it is only useful in the world of seven injuries. If it is a higher world, every drop of divine power is entangled with gods. Even if it can be absorbed, it will bring endless troubles." This is why the world of seven injuries is so low that it can''t even fill the mind, let alone attach to the divine power. This gave the three female disciples a chance to improve rapidly. It''s worth the trouble. It is also a fast and powerful method to practice with divine power. However, the practitioners of this dharma are bound to be influenced by the belief in gods. Over time, the nature of mind will change in order to become a God and people, and even a part of the assimilation of deities. It may also be regarded as a positive result, but it is not taken by the martial arts. Shen Zhenyi didn''t explain the question of God to the female disciples. They also knew that it was useless to ask more questions. At this time, Xuan Yan, who was sleeping, woke up and looked at the sky without saying a word. Miss yuan cajoled for a while, but it didn''t work. She had to turn to Shen Zhenyi again. "It doesn''t matter what he looks like now?" According to the law, she sent Xuanyan to her home, which is also the fulfillment of her father''s fate. It has nothing to do with her in the future. But people all have feelings. Along the way, she has deep sympathy for this stubborn and frightened little boy. "He has a problem." Shen Zhenyi can see it at a glance. "Heart knot?" Miss yuan frowned. The collapse of one''s family and the death of one''s family, such a great change, is a terrible shock to ordinary teenagers. But at least until then, Xuanyan seems normal, which is where he is pitied. But now Xuanyan''s eyes turned, which just seemed to have a bit of anger. He looked at Shen Zhenyi and asked in a hoarse voice: "third childe, my grandfather arranged everything and sacrificed the whole family, so that uncle Yuanshan would not hesitate to send me back home. Just for Just for... "His eyes turned red. "Let that eat me?" When outsiders look at it, they see that God has only come into the world with incomparable power. But Xuanyan''s own senses are totally different. As soon as he entered the Xuan family''s old house, he felt boundless fear. It was like being watched by some fierce beast and soon became a food in his mouth. He lost control of his body and could only go to darkness step by step. When the God''s consciousness came, he was too painful to cry out. He felt that he would be devoured and bitten by the darkness inch by inch. At this time, his consciousness was clear, and he could hear everything Shen Zhenyi said. If it wasn''t for Mr. Shen, the process he encountered would be darker, more terrifying and more painful. And it''s longer! This process will not end until one''s consciousness and soul are completely absorbed and assimilated by the fragments of God''s consciousness. This long and irresistible absolute death shudders at the thought. Grandfather''s idea Is that the case? Xuanyan wanted to cry without tears, and he didn''t know how he felt. Shen Zhenyi sighed softly: "I don''t know your grandfather, but I can understand his idea. He''s willing to sacrifice his family, even if he''s going to die, and of course he won''t care about your feelings Who has sacrificed everything will care about the final sacrifice? "All he thought about was about how to save the whole Terran." As long as God only comes into the world, he may be able to fight against the raging tide of beasts. That''s probably what Xuan Tianwei thought. With this vague hope, he sacrificed himself and the whole family. "So I have power now. " Xuanyan felt the power of his body, which he had never imagined. Over time, he would become stronger. "Should I inherit the will to kill my grandfather, or what?" He clenched his fist and was in a daze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Xuan Tianwei hopes that there will be a God to save the dying human beings. His grandson Xuanyan is the last sacrifice he has prepared for this. Now that sacrifice has its own consciousness and power, how to do it? Xuanyan could understand his grandfather''s greatness, but he could not bear the pain of leaving himself in the dark. "People have their own choices." Shen Zhenyi responded calmly. "Do what you want to do, and that''s the freedom of being human. Just any choice, you have to bear the consequences. " After having the power, what kind of choice will be made is actually out of oneself. Mr. Shen didn''t care. Xuanyan did not get much power from gods. Even if he really wanted to inherit xuantianwei''s will, it would not be so easy. If the heart breaks down and wants to revenge the society, it is also not so easy. But whatever you do, it''s your choice. You have to bear the consequences. Xuanyan was silent. He was in a state of confusion and didn''t know where to go. His body was aching and weak. After saying a few words, he was in a daze and fell asleep again. This is the end of the Xuan family''s affairs, but the aftershocks caused by them are constantly shaking in Xuantian city. Originally, it was the biggest news that a sick swordsman named Yuanshan was already the biggest news. However, the swordsman was dead, so there was no need to worry about the follow-up effects. But I didn''t expect that the Xuanjia''s later moves were so terrible. "It''s a good thing we didn''t chase too hard." Yuan Yu, who got the news, was really scared. He asked Zhang Chong, the commander of the Fenglei camp who was in charge of the pursuit, to keep a distance. He did not rush to attack the descendants of the Xuan family. He watched from a distance. Therefore, there was no great loss in the battle of tiegangmiao. Since then, it has been far away, and there is no loss of manpower when it comes to the change of Xuanjia''s old house. Old man Xuan is really capable. He can play so many tricks when he is in the end. However, Xuan Tianwei was also dead. Although he was a member of the Yuanlao school, his thoughts were different in the old school. This time, the Xuan family was taken as a target by the Royal faction, and the Yuan school also regarded him as an abandoned son. They wrongly judged the strength of the other party. Zhang Zhong is a powerful middle-aged man, wearing armor, waist with a machete. He didn''t pay much respect to Hara Yuzhen, but this time he reminded him that he saved his life and face, and his heart was somewhat grateful. "Commander in chief, it''s just Xianyuan mountain. The Shenjiang in Xuanjia''s old house is really frightening." Thinking of the scene of that day, Zhang Lei couldn''t help turning pale. The ice and the earth destroy everything. Even if he stood far away, he could feel the fear coming from his soul. It''s a gap of levels, just like facing the old people of the obelisk. "What I care about is that Shen Zhenyi is also within the scope of that God descending..." Yuan Yu raises eyebrows really, beautiful face shows cold idea: "he also seems to be OK." Feedback back to the news, Shen Zhenyi and his party are still safe and ready to return. Shen Zhenyi''s ability is intriguing. "The Qianlong of Xianyuan mountain, a sick sword, should not use his sword technique. If he is strong, he will be strong. He will never retreat after a hundred setbacks. I am not his opponent, but I can see where he is strong." Zhang Zhong sighed softly. "But the third master Shen..." He has seen Shen Zhenyi, who is better in white than in snow, from a distance. Mr. Shen has never done anything, but sits on the crystal throne. However, for some reason, Zhang Chong did not have the desire and courage to challenge. Maybe only such a person can save his life in the depth of Shenwei. "The governor praised him as Zhu Xie and Yuan Weili. I thought it was too high before. Now it seems that they are underestimated for fear that they can not compare with him." After all, Wei Yuan is a secular swordsman. They are the top ones in the seventh level of Shenren. But it''s just the strong. Yuanyu really looks dignified. "You mean he can enter the Obelisk?" The eighth level of Shenren state does not belong to Xuantian City, which is a secular place. Instead, it steps into the Obelisk and begins to challenge the highest peak of martial arts in the world. This is the highest honor and achievement that every warrior in Xuantian city dreams of. Even Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli are old people who have honed their life-long unique knowledge to a high level. Only when they are promoted by various forces can they step into the bottom of the Obelisk with a chance of breakthrough. Yuan Yu really said that Shen Zhenyi could step into the obelisk, of course not. As a matter of fact, he once recruited Shen Zhenyi that day. If this swordsman could work for the old school of Yuan Dynasty for hundreds of years, Yuan Yuzhen could fight for this opportunity for him as long as he was alive and when he was old.But now, he suspects that Shen Zhenyi has the ability to step into the obelisk. - or break through the eighth level of the God human world. Or it shows the talent that is destined to break through the eighth level of God human world. "Of course, he can''t be the eighth heaven man state." Zhang Chong bit his teeth and shook his head cautiously. It''s impossible. The Obelisk would never allow such people to wander outside. "But With his unique demeanor, he has the possibility of breakthrough in the future... " His face was full of envy and envy. There is always a genius beyond our reach, even if it is just a distant glance, it will make people feel ashamed. "As long as you don''t die, it''s 100%." This kind of premonition between life and death can''t be wrong, Zhang Chong knows clearly. Yuan Yu was really relieved. He looked at his unfamiliar colleague and said with a bitter smile, "you feel the same as me. It''s just this kind of words, it''s not easy to publicize them in the mouth... " The two of them looked at each other with a feeling of sympathy for each other. The disease of jealousy and loss. Being contemporaries with such talents would have made people feel inferior. As soon as Yuanyu saw Shen Zhenyi, he had an indescribable blockage in his chest. He was also born by his parents. He also had two eyes and one mouth. Why is the difference between people so big. Born in Xuantian City, they were brought up with the best resources and were regarded as gifted teenagers. However, compared with the third son of Shen, it''s just like that! Such as! Dust! Ah! "Fortunately, however, he has not become the eighth level of the divine realm." Yuan Yu really closed his eyes, a bit more cold tone. "As long as he doesn''t cross that line, he''s a mortal." "Dead genius is just mortal." "If it can''t be used by us, it can only be solved as soon as possible." Listening to Hara Yu Zhen''s words, Zhang Chong''s body was shaken, but he shook unconsciously. "Did the governor mean to kill the third master Shen regardless of everything?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Xuanyan still didn''t want to know what to do. He could feel the rising power in his body, but he was at a loss how to use it. When drinking tea, he grasped the cup, the air leaked out, the tea turned into ice, and the cup froze. "So how can I eat?" Xuanyan murmured that he could hardly stand within three feet of his body. Miss yuan had always taken care of him. Now, because of her limited strength, she could only pass things far away and did not dare to get close to him. Chu Huoluo three people have broken through the seventh level of Shenren realm. They can only cope with the nature. You should know that Xuanyan was just an ordinary child, and his divine power was equivalent to creating a great master out of nothing. It was really terrible. Looking at the busy Xuanyan, Chu Huoluo sighs and asks Shen Zhenyi, "master, are we always taking them?" She just wanted to practice the sword quietly and follow her master. These idle people were really in the way. When we arrived at Xuantian City, things happened one after another, and there was no room for people to breathe. It''s almost over now. I don''t know what master plans to do next. Shen Zhenyi glanced at Xuanyan and said calmly: "God only comes into the world. His mind is like a boy. In the future, fierce beasts attack the city. He may have to play a role. If he wants to follow, follow. " The world is rotten, but there is still light in the dark. In the end, I hope to leave more floating swords. It is because there are still people working hard in this world that there is value to be saved. "OK..." Chu Huoluo nods helplessly. "This child is not worth it. What about that one?" She cast her eyes into the distance. Among the snow and ice, a red dot like Chimonanthus is in full bloom, attracting people''s attention. The girl drags her sword and draws a long silver track on the ice field. The girl named ah Hoo. As expected, he did not give up. Shen Zhenyi and his party had been far away, with no expression, no sadness or joy. He seemed to be a lone wolf chasing prey, full of patience. She said she would take back the key and Shen Zhenyi''s life soon. It seems that she is not going to leave and start again, but to follow all the way. "Don''t worry about her." Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. "She won''t do it." This girl is an assassin, or a hunter, who pursues one hit. She won''t do it until the prey is exhausted, until she finds the flaw. Shen Zhenyi, she only tried once. The next thing is to wait. It''s a pity that she''ll never be able to wait for a chance to make a move. Shen Zhen''s clothes and Shi Shi go, indifferent smile. "That''s disgusting." Chu Huoluo murmurs in a low voice. It''s better for master to take this man away cleanly. Princess long advised her: "master is not a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. If you don''t kill her, you must have deep intention. The girl''s origin is mysterious, her sword skill is excellent, and she is the person who assassinated the Lord yuan in the street. There may be some secret." Mr. Shen wants to kill people. Nothing can stop him. If he doesn''t want to kill, there must be a reason. "Her swordsmanship is really good..." Chu Huoluo has to admit it. At least she has just broken through the seventh level of the divine and human realm, which is not enough to compete with this girl. If she was determined to win, she would have gone to catch up with her sword. Would she have to wait until now? In the same way, the girl''s cultivation and foundation are still above them. This makes the three women have a competitive heart. They have been practicing more than one day. They want to surpass a-chien as soon as possible. If it is seven days. They have been out of the scope of the ice field, and will soon return to the iron gate temple, where Yuanshan was killed everywhere. There are more and more people. Shen Zhenyi is not in a hurry to get on the road. He stops and takes a rest at a roadside shop and asks for local snacks to satisfy his hunger. Seeing some disciples chirping and eating, he only had a pot of light tea. Looking at the dense heat, his eyes seemed to be closed and thoughtful. However, a girl in red suddenly came over. She has been not far or near to follow, never close to. Chu Huoluo several people are alert, each holding the sword handle, Xuanyan also unconsciously stood up, Miss yuan is like the third son of Shen shrank behind. Shen Zhenyi waved his hand, indicating that it was OK. Ah Huan sat down opposite Shen Zhenyi, picked up the tea cup on his table and drank it out. Then he looked at him coldly and asked slowly, "who are you?" She has been following Shen Zhenyi for seven days. I''ve been watching this man. Before the Xuanjia grottoes, ah Huan never cared about anyone else - for her, anyone is just a corpse after a sword, so why pay attention to it.However, Shen Zhenyi''s sword not only failed to gain the other party''s life, but also suffered a small loss. At least, she lost in the move of burning the sky of Shura. But a-huan didn''t care. If she wins or loses, she does not offend the dust and has no influence. For her, if one sword can''t solve the opponent, she will have another sword, and if she can''t, she will take another one seriously. Therefore, she put down her bold words and didn''t want to waste time. She just followed Shen Zhenyi behind her back, and when he showed his flaws, she would just shut her throat and take the key to walk. As for the others, she didn''t pay any attention. Just a little patience. However "How can you keep the harmony between man and nature for seven days without any flaws?" There was no change in the look of a-huan, but the tone of her voice was raised a little. It was already her most emotional expression. How could there be such a person? In other words, how can such a person be counted? Not to mention Xuantian City, it is the eighth level master of Shenren state in the square spire. Although a-huan can''t break through each other''s divine light in any case, they can''t keep perfect all the time. If it is a person, there will be time for relaxation. When eating, sitting down, stretching, courting, wandering There will always be a moment when it is not perfect. As long as we grasp the imperfection of the moment, we can reap their lives with the sword of Oahu. At least, with Shen Zhenyi''s divine light, she can do it. But really not. In the past seven days, every moment, every second, Shen Zhenyi had no flaws. He didn''t make a move, every word, even when he was squinting and dozing off, it seemed that it was completely in line with the rhythm of heaven and earth. This kind of harmony and nature and breathing had been integrated into his body, and it was not necessary to maintain it deliberately. Ah Huan waited for seven days and couldn''t wait for any chance. Is he still human? In her heart, she suddenly had a fear that she had never had before, and she went forward to ask the truth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Shen Chu has not yet answered. The little girl did not give up. She wanted to find her master''s flaws? Master, you can always be perfect! "If you want to find the flaw of master, you really want too much." Chu Huoluo raised her head with pride: "my master''s swordsmanship has reached a perfect level. How can I give you a chance to do it?" Master''s swordsmanship, anyway, has reached the point of high mountains and high mountains. In retrospect, even the sword he used in the land of Jiuyou, there are still many places that he can''t understand - let alone now. The higher the cultivation, the farther the distance. Chu Huoluo is deeply touched. "Perfect, perfect?" Ah Huan shook his head coldly. "In the world, there is no such person, such a sword." In the obelisk, experts are like clouds, but even if they know that their opponents are invincible, they can not keep "perfect" all the time. "In this world, there is no perfect person, no one can not be killed." At least that''s how father taught himself. Even the "father", one day, she can kill. Her sword exists just for killing. "Sorry." In a strict sense, Shen Yi can''t lift my head. In this way, it is not impossible to say that there are no omissions or omissions. " He sighed and shook his head. "What''s the use of just being perfect Hello, Hello! Shifu, you are so face saving. How dare you brag with me? Chu Huoluo is used to the modesty of her master, but occasionally he can say nothing surprising. Some people say that they are perfect, and they say that perfection is useless The master and the apprentice sang together, and ah Huan sniffed. She didn''t believe a word. This person''s sword skill level is really much higher than his own. If you can kill this person, maybe her sword of killing can be greatly accomplished. She had this feeling. Even the key to azure is not so important. She squatted on the opposite side of Shen Zhenyi, staring at him for a long time, and finally said slowly, "can you let me stay with you?" What? Chu Huoluo almost blew up and said, "Why are you so shameless?" Are little girls so direct these days? Shen Zhenyi, however, did not think he was disobedient and asked, "what are you going to do?" "Kill you." He was calm and did not conceal his purpose at all. To her, killing may be as common as eating and drinking. What she has been doing, at least for as long as she can remember, is killing. Only the Kendo of killing can make her come to this day. "Is there something wrong with you?" Chu Huoluo asks. Hearing ah''s words, she simply felt strange. I guess I was wrong, but how can a killer walk up to the person to be killed and claim to be with the other party? "I have nothing wrong with me." "I''m very healthy," he said sincerely Unhealthy people can''t be a good killer. For example, Xianyuan mountain, the sick sword that has been protecting the child of Xuanjia family, is still on top of himself now. But if life and death fight each other, ah Huan thinks that he can kill each other seven times. Chu Huoluo is stunned. At this time, she found that the girl was really ignorant of worldly affairs. Shen Zhenyi sat on the crystal throne, and finally fully opened his eyes, looking at the girl opposite. The same is red, she and Chu Huoluo feel completely different. Although it is also beyond the secular beauty, but pale as ice and snow, eyes like a frozen lake, without a ripple, such as the glittering stars in the lacquer eyes, is not emotion, but just interest. Interest in killing and destroying. This is a pure killer. Her sword, only for killing. "If you can''t kill me, your swordsmanship will collapse completely. After more than ten years of hard work, it will be destroyed." Shen Zhenyi kindly reminded: "perhaps for you, it is the best chance to practice, but since there is no hope of success, it is not necessary to waste time." He didn''t even care where the girl came from or for whom she held her sword. All he cared about was that the girl was really qualified for cultivation. If she was given time, she might be able to reach the peak of the world, even if she had gone the wrong way. The seeds of martial arts are hard to find. Occasionally, I will cherish my talent. The corner of a filth''s mouth twitches. For her, it might be called laughter. She didn''t know how to laugh, she knew how to imitate. Besides, her expression did not change."How do you know I can''t do it." Her eyes were cold and confident. She has enough confidence. This is the self-confidence brought about by her sword, her blood, and her qualifications. It is also the self-confidence that she has never failed in the past ten years. Yes, she has never failed. There is nothing she can''t do. There''s no one you can''t kill if you want to. Because if you fail, because if you can''t kill someone, it''s her. This is the inexplicable self-confidence that comes from surviving after countless experiences of life and death. "Please let me follow you. If not, you can kill me at any time." Ah Wu pleaded again. "I''ve never seen such a dead man." Chu Huoluo muttered, "master, don''t pay attention to her. If she wants to die, send her to die. " This kind of brain abnormal killer, or less contact is better. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He was not affected. He said with a faint smile: "anyway, it doesn''t matter whether you follow me all the way. It doesn''t matter whether I allow it or not. If you do it, you must have the consciousness of death." The reason why she is not dead is that she has not been able to find a chance to make a move. Of course, maybe she''ll never find it. Thank you very much A Huan Chang breathed a sigh of relief. She got Shen Zhenyi''s permission. She lowered her head and looked down. Like a statue, she clubbed in front of the public, motionless. Even the good tempered Princess long looked at it in surprise. "Is that how she stays in front of us?" "Shall we take care of her?" Although it is true that she did not feel the fear and pressure from the killer - because of the presence of Third Master Shen - it was a little strange for her to stay in front of her in such a big way. Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "forget it, don''t worry about her. But... " He stopped for a while, and then he laughed at A-wu: "if you must follow us, you should be responsible for the daily guard. Don''t let those messy people disturb us. By the way, you can take your luggage, light a fire and cook, and arrange camping." You let a killer do the chores? Chu Huoluo can''t laugh or cry. You are a wonderful flower, master! Ah Huan nodded and said, "OK." As if for granted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 As a killer, Arun is qualified. Even omnipotent. Her essential life skills and professional spirit, let Chu Huoluo also can''t help but be surprised. Since she followed Shen Zhenyi''s team, she didn''t need anyone else. "She doesn''t seem to need sleep at all." Chu Yao Luo quietly make complaints about dragon boat owners. She was uneasy in the middle of the night. She peeped at ah Huan several times and found that she was dutifully guarding her surroundings. Her eyes were always open, and she was like a wolf. She startled Chu Huoluo. During the day, she can''t see a dirty. She seldom appears in front of people unless she is asked to do things. Astringent breath, reduce the sense of being, and keep standby at all times. From these aspects, he is indeed a difficult killer. But from another point of view, Chu Huoluo also gradually found that a Huan is really a girl who is totally ignorant of human affairs. If you try to talk to her, she really doesn''t know, and even has no interest in the whole world. All she cares about is martial arts and killing. Maybe the thought in her mind is "how can I become stronger" and "how can I finish the task more easily after I become stronger". Such a person, really can''t continue to talk with her. "Master agreed to stay with her. Did she want to arrest her? Otherwise, such a little girl is too dangerous The good-natured Princess Longjun also thinks that ah Yao is too dangerous. He seems to be pure and flawless, but he doesn''t know how many lives there are. Chu Huoluo disagrees: "you think too much, master just won''t be in charge of this kind of thing." She followed Shen Zhenyi for the longest time and knew him better. Mr. Shen''s eyes are always above the sky. If he happens to meet and feel the fate of ordinary people, he may help - but it is just by chance. Except for what he wants to do, he doesn''t change it for the sake of others. Master''s nature is a kind-hearted person. Chu Huoluo always believes this, but what he cares about is too high and far away, so that the reality becomes irrelevant to him. This makes the master seem a little cold, or detached. "The reason why the master agreed is that the request was put forward by this a-chien. He also felt that there was no need to bother to oppose it." If you really don''t want to, Mr. Shen can solve the killer with one finger. In this case, it seems that it is not a bad choice to stay and let her do chores. At least now Chu Huoluo and the three of them are concentrating on martial arts on the road, so they don''t have to focus on it. The Lord of Longjun was right to think about it and said with a smile, "this is really the master''s temper." By virtue of the divine power leaked by the Xuan family, their three female disciples broke through the seventh level of the divine and human realm, and finally had a foothold in Xuantian city. After thinking about it, Princess long will start to do things in the future. "By the way, now that the affairs of Xuantian city are over, I don''t know what master''s plan will be?" Now, the old castle is being rebuilt. It seems that master has no plans to move the villa to Xuantian city in the near future. Now, whether it is the case of killing the personal guards, or the involvement of Wanxian Bureau and Xuanjia afterwards, it is almost all over. After that, did master still live in Xuantian city? Chu Huoluo guessed: "it is estimated that master will not return to Bawang city for the time being. We are already the seventh highest level in the world of God and human beings. Master is more powerful. It''s time to think about cutting off the moon and flying immortals again... " Xuantian city is the place with the highest human force in the world with seven injuries. According to the Convention, Mr. Shen should go further here. Shen Zhenyi didn''t mention it very much, but they knew it well. Every step of Mr. Shen is not the end. As long as there is still a moon eye hanging above his head, what he wants is a higher level. "I think it will be soon." Usually not how to speak of purple Ning Jun, looking at the sky bright moon, quietly sigh. At the same time. Shen Zhenyi is also talking about the same topic as ah Huan. "Where are you going next?" It is natural that the issue of pollution is light and light. She still did not find the opportunity to fight, more and more curious about this person, what she wanted to do was to closely follow this person and take his life. Of course, there is also the key to the mission she has news about Shen Zhenyi, who knows that he is called a great swordsman of kampi Zhujie and yuanweili, and that he is not a person of Xuantian city. But from the lower bound of the moon flying immortal master, is the overlord City Lord. But these identities are meaningless to a-huan. In her eyes, there are only dead and dying people. So she asked directly. Shen Zhenyi did not care about this way of communication, he responded calmly: "I want to go to the obelisk." Now that we have arrived at Xuantian City, we must go to the obelisk. This is the highest place of Wudao in Xuantian city.Only in the obelisk, can we find the opponent and continue to cut the moon and fly the immortal. It''s a waste of time in this world. Even Arun was stunned. Of course, her expression is still unchanged. She has guessed that Shen Zhenyi will have many different answers, but she never expected that his answer would be this. "The obelisk is not easy to enter." There was silence for a long time. Ah Huan shook his head, as if with emotion. "Oh?" Shen Zhenyi just picked her eyebrows lightly and didn''t say anything more. "Besides, you have a lot of trouble now." Ah Huan pointed out that "you take the children of Xuan family with you, which is the source of the turmoil, and the key of that day''s youth. It is also a must for many people." "If you don''t solve these problems, you won''t have a chance to step into the Obelisk unless you really break through the eighth level of Shenren realm." Even in Xuantian City, the eighth level of Shenren state is as mythical as it is. The high wall of the Obelisk blocks two worlds. The turmoil in Xuantian city has already begun. Shen Zhen is in the whirlpool. How can he get rid of it. "Now, the trouble comes to you." Ah Huan turns his head and looks at the dust on the road in the distance. As a killer, she is the most sensitive to murderous spirit, which makes her alert. It''s like a sense of danger, and my pores start to shrink. Mr. Shen is a first-class troublemaker. Many people want to kill him, but I don''t know who is coming this time. All in all, they are not easy to deal with. She looked down, clenched the handle of the sword, and the blade dragged the ground, drawing a flower like shape. This prey is her, this task object is her, she also promised Shen Zhenyi, others will never have the chance of success. Shen Zhenyi looked at the distance, the yellow sand filled, murderous air. But he just faintly smile, don''t think: "this kind of degree, still can''t call it trouble." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 The most hated group of Xuanjia was the royal clan, but the most surprised one was the old school of Yuan Dynasty. Xuan Tianwei was also the founder of the city. But he never told his colleagues about God''s coming. This time, the Royal faction retaliated crazily. Xuantianwei could also be said to have abandoned himself to the old school of Yuan Dynasty. He almost chose the direction of death. Even if the old people wanted to protect him, he could not keep him, so he had to push the boat along the river and treat him as an abandoned son. Therefore, the Xuan family did not inform. The original intention of the old school of Yuan Dynasty was only to capture the Xuanyan to reflect the dignity of the law. Personally, they had no intention of targeting the Xuanjia family. However, after the event of God''s coming, the greatest reaction was the yuan Lao school. "Xuan Tianwei, his heart can be punished." The man in the prison stands on the edge of the desert and looks at Shen Zhenyi and his party from a distance. They know that the sick sword xianyuanshan is dead, and a powerful force has been reduced in this team. But the far sighted Mr. wine never underestimated these people. Xuanyan has accepted the legendary blood of gods, and the power of cold gods has been witnessed by people. Shen Zhenyi, the swordsman recommended by Yuanyu Zhen, the commander of the nine gates, also sits on the crystal throne leisurely. It is said that he is in the center of the cold spirit power, and even stops Xuanyan''s divine power. Mr. wine never looked down on himself or the enemy. "The blood of Xuanjia is sure to be acquired." He squinted at the powerful and perplexed performance. "What do you think is the highest limit of this God?" Mr. wine suddenly asked the people around him. He was surrounded by a simple and solemn swordsman in black with a sword on his back. He scoffed at the strength of this magic power: "he is now the seventh level of stable God Man state, but I can easily kill him. I don''t know whether such people can reach the eighth level of the state of God and man. " His tone was straightforward. If this kind of bad luck guy can step into the eighth level of Shenren state, then the road of martial arts is a joke. Of course, it also means that he admits that if Xuanyan sets foot on the eighth level of Shenren realm, he will not be an opponent. This is the difference of realm. Mr. wine laughed and was very happy. "Zhong Zheng, you are always so humorous." He knew that Xuanyan could be promoted to the eighth level of Shenren state almost without any accident. If his body allowed, it could even be expected to reach the Ninth level of Shenren state. Because what he got was the legendary power of God. It''s more powerful than God and man. The well-informed Mr. wine can''t guess what the power is, but he knows that this is their opportunity. It''s a chance for Xuantian city. In other words, opportunities for the old school. "Xuantianwei has such a blood in his body, but he doesn''t disclose it. He is unfaithful to Xuantian city and the people. He just wants to be a hero Recalling the scene in the prison, Mr. wine was still a little angry. "So you want to use the power of this blood?" The swordsman in black, known as Zhong Zheng, was not satisfied. He thought it was a heresy. "Old clock." "You know we have no choice," he sighed Human beings have no road, at least these high-level people in Xuantian city can not find the way. If those old guys in the Obelisk can lead all living beings, they will not have a sound for thousands of years. Everyone wants to find their own way. The people of the Royal faction hope to unify the country and give all their strength to the highest emperor. The people of the ancient martial arts school are looking for the powerful martial arts in the legend. The people of miesheng hall are eager to kill one person and earn one by killing two, hoping for a miracle. The orc man simply recognized the reality, surrendered to protect his life, and wanted to turn himself into a beast to live. - the people of the old school of Yuan Dynasty think the most. They always think that it is they who hold up the Xuantian city and the last backbone of the seven injured human beings in the world. It is they who have given the human beings the chance to survive. In the present time of crisis, they should also be in charge of the overall situation. As for the way to deal with fierce animals, Mr. wine is also helpless. However, in any case, we must settle down in order to resist foreign aggression. If we have mastered the power of blood, we may be able to coerce other factions and make them obey the orders of the old school of Yuan Dynasty. Zhong Zheng did not speak. These things he never understood. All he could understand was the sword in his hand. Now his sword is beating in its scabbard, just like his heart as a swordsman. -- he was not concerned about the child who was the first to gain the power of wine. It''s the sword sitting on the crystal throne beside the child.The swordsman! His attention was gradually absorbed by this man''s sword. His lips were dry, his breath was short, and his body was tense. "Can''t help but want to do it?" Mr. wine can see his idea. "Sword maniac deserves to be a sword maniac, but we have to wait for a while." Etc. When the surrounding array is successfully arranged and the magic power can be suppressed, the sword crazy Zhong Zheng will have the opportunity to challenge his opponent. That It is comparable to Mr. Shen of Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli! "It doesn''t look strange." Said Mr. wine, raising his eyebrows. Zhong Zheng held the handle of the sword painfully: "it will be a pity of my life if I can''t fight him fairly." As a swordsman, he only wants to enjoy his opponent''s most beautiful sword. After being distorted by power and power, his sword technique has become ugly. Mr. wine shrugged his shoulders. At the same time, the desert wind has blown Shen Zhenyi''s sleeves. "We''re trapped." On the opposite side of him, a-chien sniffed: "it''s popular, it''s array." Before the words fell, I listened to the sound of eating and eating. The sand dunes around cracked, and countless people in black came out. Holding the flag, they danced back and forth and rehearsed the formation. The divine light gradually combined and turned into a huge virtual image of Maitreya, covering the four fields. "Oh, gather human resources and turn them into empty gods. In Xuantian City, even the array martial arts have developed. " Shen Zhenyi nodded with a smile, turned back to Xuanyan and said, "this is the strongest way to fight against the divine power with ordinary human power. Although it is not perfect, it is already an embryonic form. You may encounter such an opponent in the future. You can just observe and learn from it." One man''s divine light can''t fight against God, but if it can be combined, it can fight against the divine power, so that it can have the power of a war. The virtual God has a great restraint on the divine power, but the human beings of the seven wounded world should have no experience against the gods, and do not know where they learned this array or imagined it out of thin air. Ah Huan also said nothing to his calmness. "If the empty God suppresses it, the cold God can''t do it. Mr. Shen, I''m afraid you have to deal with thousands of troops. Are you so happy?" "Me?" Shen Zhenyi pointed to his nose and said with a smile, "sorry, it''s not me." "- you have to deal with thousands of troops." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Ah Yao waved his sword helplessly. She was a little dull and didn''t understand what she was doing. Clearly, she''s here to kill this man, isn''t she? But now she''s resisting thousands of troops for her sake. And he - - sat on the throne and ate the grapes leisurely. After the arrival of the virtual God, Xuanyan''s blood was sensitive, and he kept his eyes closed against the suppression of the virtual God. The three men, Huoluo of Chu, Princess long and zining Jun, were ordered by Shen Zhenyi to guard by his side with swords. Whenever there was a hidden enemy approaching, they would kill him one by one. And the positive pressure, all of which was lost to a-huan. After the formation was launched, a succession of Jiashi launched a reunion. They were led by the seventh heaviest team in Shenren realm. They cooperated with each other and had a strong impact. If a-huan doesn''t immediately break out to kill team Zheng, he will fall into a bitter battle. She''s an assassin, not a fighter fighting head-on! make complaints about the dirty heart, but still can only get out of the sword. The other party does not care who she is, as long as she is around Xuanyan, it seems that she must die. She also does not want to run far away, miss the opportunity to follow Shen Zhenyi. She felt that only by killing this person could she succeed in the end. We can''t act on others, we can''t borrow external force. Only find the glimmering line of killing machine! "That little girl''s sword is also good." Mr. wine found this, and then frowned: "is she the one who assassinated Lord yuan in the street?" I almost forget that killing King yuan is the starting point of everything. If he does not die, the royal clan will not retaliate crazily, the Xuanjia will not destroy the clan, and there will be no such thing as blood god descending. The girl in red can''t find out who she is in the end. I didn''t expect that she would appear here. "She''s just a killer." Zhong Zheng''s voice was cold and could not hide his disgust. "She doesn''t know how to use the sword." Mr. wine sighed. "Whether she is a killer or a swordsman, she has caused us a lot of trouble. Now you should be more happy, because the leisurely Third Master Shen, though suppressed by the power of emptiness, probably has little effect. " "If you do, I''m afraid you''ll die." Mr. wine is very sincere. "Even if I die, you will achieve your goal." Zhong Zheng unconcerned him: "moreover, if you die under such an opponent''s sword, it is also a kind of luck." He stopped talking and moved forward with his sword. One step. Two steps. Three steps! The distance of each step is doubled, and his momentum is also doubled. By the time he crosses the range of the array and comes to the front of ah Huan, his momentum has reached the peak. His face, which had been decadent, seemed to be shining, and his eyes were like stars. "Step back." He said to him, "you are not my opponent. Don''t try to kill yourself." Zhong Zheng, a famous swordsman for 300 years, is a famous swordsman. Under his sword, he never dies. It''s not for him to kill a little girl. Ah Huan shook his head. She felt the strength of the man. However - after meeting Shen Zhenyi, she felt that she had the courage to take a sword against anyone else in the world, because no one in the world would be like Shen Zhenyi, with no flaws at all. "Stupid!" "Do you know who I am? My opponent is the third son of Shen on the throne! You are not qualified to fight against me He reached out to Shen Zhenyi, his eyes full of provocation. "Mr. Shen San, since you compare yourself to Zhu Jie and Yuan Weili, don''t let a little girl stand in front of you and make jokes!" Shen Zhenyi carefully peels off a crystal grape, and the juice drips down his white fingers. He puts the grape into his mouth and melts at the entrance. It is extremely sweet. After spitting out the grape seeds, he looks at Zhong Zheng. "Sorry, I don''t know who you are." The swordsman''s breath is good, but his talent is limited and his potential has been exhausted. That''s all. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t have much interest in him. "But if you want to do something with me, it will be the same as that of Ah Fu." "This little girl is my sword." He played with his fingers and waved his sword lightly. He killed a team leader who was the seventh heaviest in the world of God and man. "Shameless!" Zhong Zheng only regarded him as a pretext. "In that case, I don''t blame my ruthlessness!" With a roar of rage, he shook his sword and turned it into a whale. He braved the wind and waves in the desert and involved him in it.He has practiced the whale of the great wave with perfect skill. Even in the dry and waterless land, he can also play a series of attacks like the sea tide. The girl who can take advantage of her sword can only survive in the sea wave and the mouth of the ferocious whale which devours everything! A-chien bit his lip. She knew she couldn''t stop it. She spent too much energy in the struggle of a group of warriors. Besides, her sword skill was not good at frontal attack. This sword intersects with each other, which is probably the result of the sword breaking and human death. But we can''t get back. Ah Huan did not retreat. She held up a sword higher than herself and burst out a flame like light. Then - -- break! Almost without any suspense, the whale of the huge wave broke through the defense of ah Huan, and her sword light suddenly collapsed, and her thin body was thrown up, and it was going to be torn up by the sea wave. "Only to this extent?" Just as she closed her eyes and was dying, she heard a soft sigh in her ear. Then she felt that her body seemed to be out of control. She was forced to twist and reverse her sword. She even launched a counterattack between the layers of cracks in the huge waves! "What?" The little girl was doomed to die when Zhong Zheng saw her sword light suddenly. She was shocked and nodded in a hurry. She only heard the sound of hissing. The high crown on her head was cut off by the light of the sword, and her long hair was scattered! How could it be? When Zhong Zheng retreated, he saw the girl in red wriggling strangely in the light of the sword. The sword flew up and down, and a lot of starlight was lit up and down. Then he only heard the sound of bang, and his proud light was completely broken. Something''s wrong! The girl''s eyes were also surprised, and her movements and swordsmanship were completely different from those before. If she was just a killing machine. At this time, she began to be a sword. A smart, graceful, picturesque sword. Zhong Zheng''s eyes move away from a-huan and look at Shen Zhenyi, who sits on the crystal throne far behind her. With a faint smile, Mr. Shen looked calm. "As I said, if you want to fight me, you must first overcome my sword." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Ah Huan is already the sword of the third son of Shen. Zhong Zheng''s pupils contracted and his sword holding hand tightened. Chu Huoluo and her wife are also very relaxed now. They casually take away some of the attacking warriors, and then they begin to discuss in a low voice: "is the sword technique of ah Huan controlled by master?" "It should be. She can''t use such a sword." Face to face, she has just been promoted to the seventh level of Shenren realm. Chu Huoluo and Princess long are not rivals of ah Huan, but she has been able to judge and experience her sword skills. Her sword is indomitable and attentive. Even if she is a master with the same strength, she is very uncomfortable to strike. However, her sword is weak. If she fails to hit the target, she will have no stamina. She can''t lift her weight as lightly as she does now. "But master wants to use a sword, why don''t you use me..." Chu Huoluo''s mouth was full of discontent. The feeling of being completely controlled by her master was like the transcendental realm of the unity of heaven and man. She was willing to immerse herself in it. Now the master uses a sword. She doesn''t need her, Princess long or ziningjun, but she uses an outsider, which makes her feel uncomfortable. Princess long also remembered that when she was used as a sword by her master, her cheeks were flushed, but she also missed her. They are free, but they are beginning to feel more and more pressure when they are facing Zhong Zheng, who is a dirty girl. This perfect and terrible blade. It''s breathtaking. Today, when Zhong Zheng came here, he thought that he would die. The third young master Shen is the sick sword immortal before. There are more than a thousand master''s lives under the sword. Zhong Zheng thinks his accomplishments are a little higher than those so-called masters, but he is still not sure about Shen Zhenyi. As a swordsman, he can''t bear failure, but he can''t bear to lose the courage to challenge. So at the invitation of Mr. wine, Zhong Zheng still came. The consciousness of death. But he never thought that Shen Zhenyi didn''t even have to do it himself. He was sad to find that he could not beat the other''s sword. Mercury spills to the ground, impeccable. The girl is still using the simple and efficient sword technique before, but in the sword technique, it seems that there is a little more, just a little bit, which makes Zhong Zheng unable to break through. "We''ll help you." When the clock was falling into self pity and despair, the voice of Mr. wine came from his ear. He hated the sound. But he could not refuse. "Empty God, change the sun!" With Mr. wine''s drinking, the virtual image of Mitha, which is made up of the light of all gods, suddenly collapses to the middle and becomes a luminous ball, which is dazzling! Immediately, there are countless light balls flying up, although the volume is much smaller, it also makes people unable to open their eyes. Ah Huan hums, staggers one step, but sees nine luminous balls circling on his head and falling at the same time! "Nine days, Zhenyue! Fall The nine light balls landed on his shoulder, arm, trunk and thigh, which immediately brought heavy pressure. When he was shocked, he suddenly fell into the ground more than half a foot. "Interesting." Shen Zhenyi finally stopped peeling grapes, raised his head and took a glance at the wine man''s place. "I thought that the inheritance of the array in the world of seven injuries should be cut off. I didn''t expect to be able to apply the change of virtual spirit to such a state. The world is so big that some people have some adventures. " The empty spirit array itself is just a dragon killing skill, because there is no God in this world, and of course, there is no need to restrain God''s array. However, the change of empty spirit array can be used to suppress the warrior. This is the clever use of array change. Of course, the suppression of breaking through the realm is still unable to be achieved. Even if the current virtual God array turns into a sun town mountain, it still needs a person above the seventh level of the Shenren realm to preside over the array, so as to suppress the same seventh level of the Shenren realm. Of course, even though it is the seventh highest level of the human realm, the sick sword Xianyuan mountain, which can kill thousands of people under the siege, is quite different from the dead cannon fodder. Just like these Oracle teams, they are also the seventh level of Shenren state. However, as long as they face ah Wu alone, they can basically solve the problem with one sword. It is terrible to be able to gather the strength of the weak and suppress the strong. Zhong Zheng lowered his eyelids and said with a wry smile, "I don''t like this, but the swordsman wants to use all the conditions to win. My swordsmanship is not inferior to that of a puppet." He stepped forward and took a long breath. His chest bulged high, and soon he let out a long cry. Sword out of the throat! All the way, he took the water as the source, turned into huge waves and tsunamis, and devoured everything; on the other hand, he took the mountain as the vein and turned into Dashu Mishan to suppress the whole audience. Mountain! Sea! Off! This is the most powerful sword he can give, although it is a pity that it is not a sword that stabs Mr. Shen, but only a sword that stabs Mr. Shen.But also enough to be proud! Because Shen Zhenyi said a word. "Good." When Shen Zhenyi says yes, it is really good. "Ordinary people will also have the ultimate aesthetic feeling when they practice their swordsmanship to the extreme. Yuanshan surpasses its own qualifications, turns into a dragon with blood, and has a firm mind. This gentleman''s sword is majestic. It took thousands of years to polish and perfect it. It''s also a unique kendo It''s much easier to talk with Shen Zhenyi with a sword than with words. Because words can tell lies, but swords can''t lie. Shanhaiguan''s sword has exhausted Zhong Zheng''s life. How he behaves, whether despicable or noble, is no longer important. Everything is condensed in this sword. "It''s a pity that such a sword is better for killing fierce beasts than for private fighting." Shen Zhenyi shakes his head lightly. He finally reaches out his finger and picks it up gently. Zheng! Ah Yao''s body suddenly makes a sound of swords. He can''t help but tell him to rotate. He turns into a cloud of fire and rushes towards the mountains and waves! "Your sword has reached perfection, and I will return it with one sword." "The name of this sword is fire burning mountains and rivers!" Ah Huan felt the divine light in his body, wrapped around his body, and immediately burned a golden flame - this is not the effect of the divine light, but is really burning, and the fuel is his own divine light! In the moment of this move, the divine light burns half. If it is ordinary people, they will be scared to death. If the divine light is burned out, will not the cultivation be abandoned? He was calm in nature and regarded life and death as nothing. He didn''t care about the burning of divine light, but was a little curious. "Is this the ability to break out in an instant and to reach the ultimate level of the move?" "It turns out that there are still such martial arts!" She is not sad or happy in her heart. She just thinks that if she can learn this kind of sacrifice martial arts, she may become the strongest killer. An expert like Shen Zhenyi can also kill her! Just as she was thinking, the two sword lights finally touched! Boom! The fire was blazing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 Fire! Burn! Mountain! River! Not only did the mountain and sea dry with the burning fire, but also the mountain and sea itself began to burn, and the light around Zhong Zhengshen began to ignite one by one until he was all burned up. "Old clock!" Mr. wine let out a dull breath, but knew that the rescue was not enough. The burning of the divine light is like adding fuel to the fire, and the incineration will be finished in an instant. "Really Unexpected sword technique But Zhong Zheng didn''t panic. He watched his unique skill broken, his spirit dissipated, and he fell into the sea of fire, but he didn''t move. He just stretched his arms, as if he could not feel pain at all, and stretched himself. "I''m very glad to die under such a beautiful sword technique!" He bowed to Shen Zhenyi from a distance, and Shen Zhenyi nodded in response. Shen Zhenyi respected the sword that he had done his best just now, and his calm when he was defeated was even more moving. "The original sword technique of killing people can be so beautiful." Zhong Zheng''s face showed a smile, "little girl, I blame you wrong." After defeating Zhong Zheng''s sword technique, ah Huan''s divine light stopped burning. Although it shrank a lot, she felt that the divine light was more pure, condensed and refined. She could not help looking back at Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi sits on the crystal throne and looks at the clock turning into ashes. Pieces of light and dust float in the air, scattering autumn wind. "Go "Shen Zhenyi''s swordsmanship is stronger than expected." "Even big Xumi mountain bell is out of his way, even can''t force him to do it in person!" Mr. wine was in a state of confusion. He had a unique skill to suppress the bottom of the box, but he did not dare to use it. At the moment when the clock was dying, he immediately turned around and ordered the retreat. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape those who set up the empty spirit array, but those who rush into the array should still survive 30%. Plus a big Xumi mountain Zhong Zheng. It''s a huge loss. But I can afford it. Mr. wine thought optimistically that, in any case, he paid a small price to find out the details of the team, which was enough. As soon as he retreated, the empty spirit array became unsustainable and collapsed. Chu Huoluo and others are not interested in chasing down those who have fled in all directions. They just knock down those who are not smart enough to fear death but also want to attack. They protect Xuanyan and miss yuan and come to Shen Zhenyi''s side. A Huan stands on one side, still calmly looking at Shen Zhenyi, but in the eyes, after all, a little more curious. "If you have anything to ask, just ask." Shen Zhenyi wiped his hands with silk, and the battle was over in the time of eating grapes. It''s not really a problem. He could see that ah Huan had a question to ask. "How did you control my body?" Ah Huan couldn''t help asking. This feeling is so wonderful that her understanding of Kendo and her mastery of her own swordsmanship have been upgraded to a higher level. Even if she does not realize that Shen Zhenyi''s last sword move "burning mountains and rivers" with her body, after this battle, her strength can be steadily improved a lot. "Manipulation?" Shen Zhenyi shook his head with a smile. "I didn''t control your body, I just used my sword." "All things in heaven and earth are just my sword, and you are no exception." Obviously, a-chien didn''t understand this sentence. She frowned hard, and her expressionless face was even more confused. "I am Your sword? " No matter how hard ah Huan can''t think of it, Shen Zhenyi thinks it''s not a troublesome battle to eat grapes, which has caused a stir again. Because in this battle, a famous swordsman died. Zhong Zheng, the great Xumi mountain. One hundred years ago, he was regarded as a new swordsman in Xuantian City, and his achievements in the future are unlimited. But unfortunately, after a hundred years of hard work, his strength level has not been improved, but even so, his reputation is still loud, which can be regarded as an important Keqing that the Yuan school can rely on. He challenged Shen Zhenyi, but the third son of Shen didn''t attack, so he killed him? "Is Shen San''s sword technique improved again?" Yuanyu is really dignified. "Mr. wine is in a hurry." Hara is also worried and afraid of Shen Zhenyi''s uncontrollable growth. He once wanted to kill Shen Zhenyi at all costs, but not now. Zhang Chong was distressed: "the governor originally wanted to make up with Shen Zhenyi. He trusted him and then started again. I''m afraid it will not work out if he is stirred by Mr. wine." He has seen Mr. Shen himself, and he knows the terror of the other side. Yuan Yu really laughed bitterly and shook his head: "that is to say, this person''s martial arts can be practiced to this level, and he will not be a fool. When he first entered Xuantian City, I tried to recruit him once, and then I was wrong."He has overestimated Shen Zhenyi as much as possible, but when he first met, he knew that this person was not something he could estimate. If at that time, we would try our best to win over Shen Zhenyi, or even push him to be the core of the old school, and give him the chance to enter the Obelisk immediately, there might be a chance to improve relations, but now it''s too late to say anything. What''s worse now is that the old people seem to be increasingly on the opposite side of Shen Zhenyi. Fortunately, others are also on the opposite side. Shen Zhenyi seems not interested in joining any faction, and no faction can afford to win him over. "Would you send him to the Obelisk now?" Zhang has an idea. He should not have stayed outside the tower since his swordsmanship was so high. He''s out of the tower. It''s all an accident. Yuan Yu said with a wry smile: "in the past, we could still agree, but now, if we want to give Shen Zhenyi the quota of the old school of Yuan Dynasty, will others agree? The quota for entering the tower is all fought back with blood and life. Shen Zhenyi and we have become blood feuds. If you give him a quota, do you believe that the old school will be torn apart today? " Different from other factions, Yuanlao school was originally a combination of interests, not as close as other factions. Mr. Jiu and Shen Zhenyi were defeated in the first battle, and so many elites died. They were all the assets of the core figures in the old school. How could they sacrifice their own interests just to send Shen Zhenyi away? This person, too many accidents, so there are always people with a fluke. Yuan Yu really knows the end of his life and sighs. Now Shen Zhenyi can''t beat him. It seems that he can only expect other factions to be more stupid and offend him more thoroughly. Just when he was at a loss, someone came to tell him, "commander in chief, a Mr. Shen from outside the city is coming to see him. He claims to be the eldest brother of the third son of Shen Zhenyi, Shen Zhenyi, the abandoned sword villa." What? Yuan Yu Zhen and Zhang Zhong look at each other, a Shen Zhen Yi is already very troublesome, come to his brother again? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Shen Baihe stands outside the governor''s house. He was quiet and peaceful, but he had some of his brother''s style. After the announcement, no one came to summon him, and he was not in a hurry. He just waited quietly. He didn''t care at all, even if he was pointed at. "The man said he was the elder brother of the third son of Shen." "I just heard that a few days ago, the Third Master of Shen killed Zhong Zheng of Daxu Mi mountain. How could his brother be so weak?" "Dragons give birth to nine sons. They are different and normal." These little people''s comments spread to Shen Baihe''s ears, and he just smiles. This younger brother, it is natural for him to create miracles. Dashu Mishan Zhong is about the seventh expert in the Shenren realm of Xuantian city. It is also natural that he was killed so easily by Shen San. It''s almost time to calculate. He came to Xuantian city for a period of time. Since he had not been killed by thunder and hoe, it was time for him to soar into the sky. Now everyone is probably still looking down on him. When he makes a strong sound again, I''m afraid that this small Xuantian city can''t limit him. He knew his brother would succeed, and he didn''t understand why he was here. "The governor calls you in." It took about half a day for the boy who answered the door to greet him. His manner is very impolite, Hara Yuzhen did not use a word to please, only "call.". No one has any respect for the elder brother of the third son of Shen. After all, in Xuantian City, the weak who are respected in strength and even inferior to the gatekeeper are not related to Shen Zhenyi. Even if he died on the roadside, no one would pay more attention to it. But he knew he was worth it. So he walked very slowly. Waiting makes the value stand out. "This elder brother of the third master Shen seems to have a poor cultivation." "Yes, he''s just a newcomer to the divine realm. His martial arts foundation is almost nonexistent. It feels like he has been abandoned several times and barely recovered. The people of the governor''s office can see everything from a distance. " Yuan Yuzhen talks with Zhang Chong, and he is also curious. He knew that Shen Zhenyi came from the moon flying immortal, and it was normal for him to be poor in strength. But with such poor strength, I dare to come to Xuantian city. What''s more, he was able to come in. This in itself is something to be curious about. "He''s coming through the vestibule. He''s walking very slowly." After waiting for a while, Zhang Zhong finds that Shen Baihe hasn''t come in yet. He peeps curiously. "He made us wait consciously." Yuan Yu Zhen saw through Shen Baihe''s superficial thoughts at a glance, and could not help frowning: "I wish he had the value of waiting for me. Otherwise, don''t say he is Shen Zhenyi''s elder brother. Even if he is Shen Zhenyi''s father, he can''t get out of my governor''s Office." Their time is precious, too. Shen Baihe stepped into the main hall and looked up at them with a smile on his face, but he was not afraid and frightened at all. The suppression of the realm did not work on him? This elder brother of Shen San Zi is not simple. Yuan Yu coughed and asked, "Mr. Shen, why are you here?" He was a little polite. Extraordinary people can care a little. Shen Baihe didn''t care about his attitude. He said calmly, "I just heard that my brother-in-law has become a variable again in Xuantian city. I don''t know if your elder brother will resist the plan of Emperor Wu''s restoration. Will it be affected "What do you say?" The original feather is really discolored. Zhang Chong looked at him inexplicably. He had never even heard of the so-called restoration plan of Emperor Wu. Is it true that Shen Baihe''s words are true? "The restoration of Emperor Wu." Shen Baihe''s face was mocked: "are you fighting for this? The attitude in the obelisk is ambiguous, and you don''t know how to make up your mind, do you? " Yuanyu''s face is really cloudy and sunny. The restoration of Emperor Wu is the top secret in Xuantian City, that is, the Royal faction at the beginning. There are few people who really know the inside story. Otherwise, they don''t have to be upset after the death of King yuan. As we all know, the emperor yuan is just a puppet who has been pushed out. As for those who can know the secret, Yuan Yuzhen thinks that he will not be surprised if he says anything casually from Shen Baihe''s mouth. However, he never expected that the other party would make him lose his temper in only four words. "Commander in chief..." Zhang Chong felt that the atmosphere was not right. He was very embarrassed. Speaking of this, he was also a senior official of the old school. As a result, he heard the secret from the outside population. He did not avoid it, nor did he avoid it. "Nothing." Yuanyu Zhenning settled down, waved to Zhang Zhong, turned to Shen Baihe and asked, "how can you know this matter?"Even Shen Zhenyi will not know about this. He has not contacted the senior leaders of various factions. Where did his brother come from. "You don''t have to worry about it." Shen Baihe said: "you just need to know that the key of Tianqing may have fallen into my brother''s hands." "What do you say?" Yuan Yuzhen is up again. Zhang Chong couldn''t understand their conversation at all. What Emperor Wu restoration, what is the key to azure, why do they all know nothing about it? Yuan Yu Zhen looked back at Zhang Chong, and knew that he could not hide it. His position could hardly be regarded as the core of the old school of Yuan Dynasty. This time, he actively moved closer to himself and told him the secret, but it was no big deal. After thinking about it for a long time, he hung Shen Baihe, then turned to Zhang Zhong and explained: "the royal clan has been planning a plan for the restoration of Emperor Wu for thousands of years. However, we have no idea of who they are going to push and how to restore it." This is the biggest secret of the Royal faction and the biggest contradiction with other factions. Whether it is the old school of Yuan Dynasty, mieshengtang or ancient martial arts, or even the orc heart people, they do not want to see a strong emperor. However, the imperial clan faction whose strength is equal to at most one fifth of Xuantian city seems to have great confidence in this matter. They said that the restoration of the two major elements, one is the Tianjing futu, the other is the Tianqing country. Tianjing pagoda is for the justice of restoration. As long as you get the permission of the highest ranking princess, you can be restored as the emperor. In fact, no one can enter the top level of Tianjing pagoda. Therefore, Tianjing pagoda is just a kind of decoration. No one really explores it very hard. It just sets up a bureau against the emperor yuan. But the land of azure is different. It''s said that there are jade seals from ancient emperors. As long as the people who master the jade seals can master the power of the human race, feed themselves back, and achieve the great cause of the emperor! This has always been just a legend. The major factions have been looking for the whereabouts of tianqingkeyi, but there is no clue. Some even think it is just a myth. Now, Shen Zhenyi''s brother tells us that his brother has left the most important key? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 "I''ll take your key." In the distance, ah Huan, who has been confused for several days, suddenly appears in front of Shen Zhenyi. She does not seem to worry about whether she is Shen Zhenyi''s sword any more, and asks him directly. "Don''t you say you can take the key when you kill me?" Shen Zhen Yi Shi ran sits on the crystal throne and sips tea. It''s a foul language. She bowed her head and said, "in fact, the key is my mission goal. Killing you is not." Although she is a killer, she doesn''t kill people every time she does. She just suddenly felt that as long as she killed Shen Zhenyi, she could make her killing way complete, so she made a sword without hesitation. This sword easily killed the king of yuan, but for Shen Zhenyi, it had no effect at all. "I know." Shen Zhenyi nodded. "So the sword in the grottoes has no intention of killing." It was because of this that he did not kill Afu with his backhand. She won''t kill because of something beyond the task. Maybe the girl''s nature is not bad. "The deadline of the mission is approaching. I need to get this key, which is very important to my father." Ah Huan confessed. Shen Zhenyi still shakes his head: "sorry, the key can''t give you." "But," he said, pausing, looking up at the misty eyes of the moon, the weather was not so good tonight, and the stars were dim. "If your father really wanted this key, we might meet him at the entrance to the land of azure." "After opening the door, the key is useless." Ah, you''re retreating. She can''t help it. She couldn''t kill Shen Zhenyi, so she couldn''t get the key. She could only keep the sword for Shen Zhenyi. She always felt something was wrong, and she didn''t know what was wrong. She had to follow Shen Zhenyi. Besides her, Xuanyan doesn''t know where to go, so she plans to follow Shen Zhenyi all the way. However, Miss yuan had planned to retire and went with them to Wanxian bureau to clear up the signboards and close down completely. "As your father said, you should not worry about your future if you are rich and rich." Shen Zhenyi sees off with a smile. This may be the best ending for WAN Xianju and miss yuan. "Master, Miss yuan has also left. Where are we going now?" Chu Huoluo asks. In fact, they have no place to settle down in Xuantian city. Since Mr. Shen will not leave, should we find a base. "Aren''t we staying at Hongdu Wei''s house?" Shen Zhenyi''s natural answer is: "of course, we should go to nagging again." Hello! Before, they were kind to treat you to stay. After such a long time, they brought two people back. Do you still want to live in someone else''s house? Captain Hongdu owes you! Traditional code of conduct, , knows that master is not very sophisticated about human nature, and quickly make complaints about the dragon county master. Princess long hesitated for a moment and then said, "master, although Hong Du Wei is warm-hearted, his family is not big. Would it be too disturbing for so many of us to live here?" They used to live in a spacious courtyard. It''s OK to receive them. Then you bring a child and a girl. Can you live in it? "No Shen Zhenyi shakes his head: "Hong Du Wei is a man of great fortune. His life style is stronger than that of Miss yuan. Living in his house can be touched with luck. He can do something." Is the family name Hong Fu Qitian? Princess long and Chu Huoluo couldn''t laugh and cry. Ah Huan also added fuel to the fire: "I don''t need a room." As the killer who wants to kill Shen Zhenyi, she may not need sleep at all. She does not need a room. In this case, it''s nothing more than bringing an extra propaganda performance. The child is always nagging, and now he basically doesn''t speak. It seems that he doesn''t have much trouble Since the master insisted, Chu Huoluo and others had nothing to say, so they just wanted to listen. At this time, Hong Du Wei was also thinking about Shen Zhenyi. He came back from the city wall and bought wine and pork. He said to lady Hong with a good look: "do you know, my brother, Mr. Shen San, they have done great things!" Hong Niang Tzu smiles bitterly. Naturally, she learns about Shen Zhenyi''s great career from other channels. However, at this time, she can only pretend that she doesn''t know: "aren''t they going to send Xuanjia''s blood back home? Did you succeed? " Hong Du Wei was elated: "so that my wife will know that my brother is really wonderful. Not to mention him, the tuberculosis ghost who came that night, called Yuanshan, is also a top expert. He killed thousands of people in the first battle of tielan temple and killed those traitors like hell. He didn''t dare to cross the thunder pool any more. " "Since then, the child''s blood has been greatly improved. It''s said that he absorbed the power overnight, which is comparable to the seventh level master in the Shenren realm. He was easily subdued by the third master Shen! How good is Mr. Shen''s swordsmanship? " "Later, those scoundrels still wanted to sneak in. Unexpectedly, Zhongzheng, who has been famous for 300 years, was also killed by Mr. Shen with one sword. Now, the name of the third son of Shen has spread all over the world, and he is almost the top experts in Xuantian city!"He was proud in his tone, envious but not envious. Hongniangzi couldn''t laugh or cry. She had heard of all these stories. She was more alert to Shen Zhenyi. Only her husband didn''t have any resentment. She really regarded this master as a brother and friend. You can have a snack Now, although he is a city gate Duwei, he has been unable to break through the seventh level of Shenren realm. He is the cannon fodder among the thousands of people killed. However, he didn''t care about it. He didn''t think the gap between him and others was getting bigger and bigger. "It''s time for them to come back. I''ll have to ask him to buy me a drink when he comes back Hong Du Wei took a piece of pig''s head and picked up two pieces of fried peanuts. He chewed them sweetly and imagined the future: "when he came to the city, he didn''t show his kung fu at all, and he never needed to surpass the sixth level of the divine realm when he came to the city. If you don''t hide it from me, you should let him pay for a drink They give you face! Hongniangzi sighed secretly. Her husband was just like a big boy. She said with a smile: "now that the third master Shen is famous all over the world, I''m afraid he won''t come back to us. With his swordsmanship and martial arts, where can I go? It''s not impossible to enter the Obelisk in the future. My husband, you''d better practice martial arts, and we''ll see you again in the future. " With so many different levels, who will take you as a friend? "Won''t he come back?" When Hong Du Wei put down his chopsticks, he felt at a loss. "Who said I would not come back?" Shen Zhenyi''s clear and clear voice came from outside the wall. He immediately saw him sitting on the crystal throne, floating over the wall and smiling at Hong Du Wei: "brother Hong, I''m here to talk about it again. Don''t be surprised." You really come again! Hongniangzi was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 Shen Zhenyi is now famous in the world, but it is also more troublesome than the sky. He helped the Xuanjia people, that is, he had formed a relationship with all the major forces in the city, especially the sick sword Xianyuan mountain, who mercilessly bathed in the blood iron threshold temple, and created a lot of blood feuds. He disappeared on the ice, and the target of hatred naturally shifted to the blood of Xuanjia. -- Mr. Shen San, you came as soon as you came. What''s the matter with you bringing that little guy of Xuan family with you? Hong Niang Zi is helpless. If this leads to the pursuit of all major forces, you can leave at any time with superb swordsmanship. What can we do for old Hong? Who''s going to start for a little Duwei? Encounter the master a word not to kill, that is even too late to rescue! However, Hong Du Wei didn''t worry at all. He just grinned happily: "why do you come back without saying in advance? I''ll let my wife cook more dishes. Have you eaten yet? Sit down and have a drink Hongniangzi helped her forehead with her hand. Have you ever seen the respect of the great master? Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He picked up a piece of pig''s head and tasted it. He drank a glass of light wine and said with a smile, "the meat here is pure, but the wine is worse." Hong Du Wei laughed. He looked back and saw that besides Xuanyan, Shen Zhenyi also brought a girl in red. He was looking around and asked, "is this your new disciple?" Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "this is the killer who is ready to kill me, because I can''t find a chance to do it, so I''ll follow me for the time being." How can you be so serious about this! Hongduwei and hongniangzi looked at each other. Even he couldn''t speak at the moment. "By the way, this man is the one who killed the Lord yuan in the street." Shen Zhenyi thought of it and added a little. Hongdu fell down with his wife''s chin. That night, Hong Du Wei talked with his wife on the bed and said, "Mr. Shen is so kind-hearted. I can''t imagine how dare you put such a terrible killer by your side." Yuan Wang''s strong and small reputation has been separated by the maiden sword on the street. Although hung duu did not see the picture with his own eyes, he had seen it afterwards, and saw the bloodstains on the streets. Such a girl is lovely, but it''s dangerous. Hongniangzi was worried: "the assassination of King yuan was a serious case, and the girl was wanted. Then Xuanyan is Xuanyan''s family, and he is also a remnant of the persecution. Does this not mean that he has taken two prisoners at home? You are the captain of the city gate. You have the responsibility of enforcing the law. If you are known, you are afraid of something wrong. Otherwise, you should choose another place for them? " She still doesn''t want Shen Zhenyi to stay at home. Ah Huan and Xuanyan are just an excuse. The third son of Shen has already attracted the attention of all people, which means that he is the center of the whirlpool. Hongniangzi really doesn''t want her husband to get involved in it. "No way!" Hong Duwei shook his head: "Mr. Shen is not familiar with the place of life in Xuantian city. I am the first friend he knows when he comes to the city. Since he regards me as a friend and trusts me so much, I certainly can''t abandon him." He thought for a while and then said, "his martial arts are superb. Ordinary people dare not come to him for trouble. You can rest assured." Of course, ordinary people don''t dare to trouble him. The problem is that those who want to trouble him are not ordinary people! Hongniangzi laughed bitterly, and knew that her husband was stubborn. In any case, she could not explain him. She could only suppress her mood and turn off the light to sleep. When her husband''s subtle breath came to her ear, she quietly got up, changed her clothes, turned into a smoke, and went out through the window. Earth temple. "I know he''s back, but I didn''t expect him to go to your house." "I didn''t expect it," she said No one would have thought of it? Although Shen Zhenyi and Hong Duwei met each other, they were not good friends. Now the status and martial arts of the two men are very different. It can be said that in Shen Zhenyi''s eyes, ordinary seventh level masters in Shenren state are like mole ants, not to mention Hong Du Wei, who has not yet stepped into the seventh level. Hongniangzi did not expect him to come back at all. They also seriously discussed where Shen Zhenyi would go after leaving the ice field. Most people, including Gu Wu, believed that Shen Zhenyi would go to Fangjian. The Fangjian area is 3000 Li around the obelisk, which is the center of Xuantian city. However, the control of Xuantian city can''t go deep into it. It can be said that it is the buffer between Xuantian City, the secular place, and the square minaret, the place of practice. It is almost certain that he will enter the Obelisk in the future due to his accomplishments. It is also natural that he went to fangjianyu early to make preparations. Who knows he''ll be back here? "Well, that rumor may be true." The Lord of the earth sighed. "What rumors?" Hong asked curiously.The earth God stood up. The body of the clay sculpture and wood carving was very small. Even if he stood on the divine case, it was only as high as hongniangzi. He said in a deep voice: "someone told us that Shen Zhenyi had obtained the secret key of Tianqing collected by Xuanjia family and was ready to open the land of Tianqing." Hongniangzi was shocked: "he has canglan secret storehouse, and has been to Tianjing futu, but he still wants the land of Tianqing? This person Is it Hong Fu Qi Tian? It''s all possible? " Is that a wonderful life? Ancient martial arts have been searching for canglan secret storehouse for thousands of years. Tianjing futu contains Royal treasures, but no one is allowed to enter. Tianqing country is a secret place for all people in the world to dream of. Shen Zhenyi has got two of these three secrets, and now he has the key of Tianqing? Is this a man who has sucked all the luck in the world? "I don''t know." "We don''t want Tianjing futu or Tianqing kingdom. As long as we can get the clue of canglan secret storehouse, we have never succeeded. However, he was inherited by an outsider who cut off the moon and flew the immortal. If he had not been so skillful, I would have wanted to hold the sword and force him to tell the secret of his good luck Hongniangzi laughed and didn''t dare to answer. At the beginning, she was scared out of her wits when she tried out Shen Zhenyi. Even if she was the Lord of the earth, I''m afraid she could not take advantage of it. Not to mention now. "He''s back. It''s good to live in your house." The Lord of the earth turned the corner. He could not force him to force him. He could only test carefully. Now Shen Zhenyi lives in the Hong family, and hongniangzi gets the moon first. Perhaps, this will be an opportunity for the rise of ancient martial arts? He thought of this, nodded heavily, regardless of the mud and dust smash, pousu and down: "this big responsibility, will be handed over to you!" Hong Niangzi: "ah?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 Chu Huoluo thinks that the days in Hong''s family are actually quite leisurely. This period seems to be a rare relaxing time since stepping into the world of seven injuries. Shen Zhenyi begins to practice in seclusion. They consolidate their three realms and practice their nine secret swords. They enter the country very quickly. Xuanyan sat in the yard every day, and his little head didn''t know what he was thinking. As for ah Huan, he appears and disappears all day long, and he still has to serve tea and pour water, but he still can''t find a chance to assassinate Shen Zhenyi. At least she never did. Hong Du Wei goes out early and comes back late every day and works hard. However, madam Hong has been very attentive recently. From time to time, she runs to Shen Zhenyi''s yard and delivers all kinds of delicious food. She is happy to accept the habit of the third young master Shen. This is Chu Huoluo''s only worry. She whispered to Princess long, "do you think that sister Hong is in love with our master? Before can always be evasive, love to answer, recently how attitude 180 degree turn. I don''t think it''s right. " "Nonsense!" Princess long spat: "there is no such thing. I think the Hong family and his wife are in love. Hongniangzi''s accomplishments are so much higher than Duwei''s. she hasn''t been hiding from him all the time and following him closely. If she gets a wife like this, what can he ask for? " They didn''t see it before. They could feel it when they were promoted to the seventh level of the God human world. Although hongniangzi deliberately concealed it, there was essential difference between her aura and hongduwei''s. a state of separation might be the heaven and the earth in the world of seven injuries. It was also true that she was willing to marry Hong Duwei. "Maybe it was when she was still young that they got married?" Chu Huoluo retorted: "now that she has become highly cultivated, she naturally has other ideas. Before that, her master''s ability was not obvious, so she naturally had no action. Now, master''s fame has risen, which is quite different." After all, women worship and love the strong, and marry a husband who is not as good as her. Chu Huoluo doesn''t believe that she is not unwilling. Princess long is kind-hearted and quickly dissuades him: "don''t talk nonsense. She doesn''t say anything. Besides, master has her own discretion. Don''t you worry?" Shen Zhen''s clothes are as cold as a banished immortal in the sky. Where can ordinary women get on. Just as she was talking, hongniangzi passed by with a plate of fruit and said hello to them with a smile. "Go to the master again..." Chu Huoluo pouts. Princess long chuckled: "it''s said that you didn''t make master accept you as an apprentice because you were so dogged at the beginning?" Two people have a lot of friendship, get along with each other for many years. Chu Huoluo also told Princess long without reservation about the nine secluded place. At that time, Chu Huoluo lived in the shadow of her elder martial sister and could only tempt her with delicious food. Shen Zhenyi passed on her sword technique, which changed her fate. Now Lady Hong still comes to this routine Shifu is good at everything else, but I can''t get rid of the love of delicious food! "She doesn''t want to learn from my master, does she?" Chu Huoluo still suspects that hongniangzi has no purpose. Shen Zhenyi was already eating the candied fruit made by hongniangzi and nodding frequently at the same time. "It has a special flavor with honey. Recently, I''m fond of sweet food. It''s hard for you to agree with me. What do you want? " Since she had eaten other people''s sweets, she should have asked for something. "Do you want brother Hong to break through the seventh level of God and man as soon as possible?" Generally speaking, this requirement is the most normal - hongniangzi herself is the seventh level master of Shenren state, but her husband is still in the sixth level of Shenren state. No matter what, she will feel dissatisfied. "Can this be done?" Hongniangzi was surprised and pleased. The cultivation is determined by talent and resources. Hongdu Wei''s family is closely related to the gate guard of Xuantian city. The resources are not lacking. After one or two hundred years of cultivation, he can also break through the seventh level of Shenren realm. But It''s been a tough one or two hundred years. But if he wants to advance, it is not easy. After all, since he can not break through, it is because his qualification is not enough. There are few masters in Xuantian city who can teach master apprentices. So hongniangzi didn''t think about it at all. Shen Zhenyi looked at her in surprise: "didn''t you see the promotion of my three disciples?" She patted her head and thought how she had forgotten. Chu Huoluo, Princess long and ziningjun have been promoted to the seventh level of Shenren realm in a short time. On the one hand, they are adventure and qualification. On the other hand, Shen Zhenyi must also have excellent teaching methods. Otherwise, how can the three disciples be promoted so smoothly? "This If Mr. Shen San can help my husband to be promoted to the seventh place, it is his great kindness to be an ox and a horse. "! ~ for the sake of my husband''s future and the interests of the master and the family, let''s put it aside for the time being Hong Niang Zi thinks so sinfully. "You don''t have to be a cow or a horse." Shen Zhenyi picked up a fruit with a smile: "make more candies."When Hong Du Wei came back that night, he rushed to find Shen Zhenyi for a drink. Shen Zhenyi had a drink, but he asked him, "do you know why you haven''t broken through the seventh level of God human realm so far?" Hong Du Wei was stunned. At first, they also discussed martial arts, but later found that Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts cultivation was much higher than that of him, so he was somewhat ashamed. Later, although I would ask for advice on martial arts, I never asked such a core question. "I think it''s because I''m so talented that I can''t practice martial arts handed down by my family." Hong Du Wei scratched his head with a smile. "No Shen Zhenyi shakes his head: "your foundation is very thick, and your pure cultivation skills are also excellent. It can be said that the strong master wins the group. It is precisely because your foundation is too stable that there will be greater resistance to breakthrough. Of course, once you break through in the future, you will have higher achievements in the seventh level of Shenren realm." Hong Duwei is stupid and straightforward. He has practiced Kung Fu two or three times more than others since he was young. He is extremely perfect in terms of body, true Qi and divine light. This kind of balanced practitioner has a slow improvement in his realm, but he has the least loopholes in the same realm, and his combat power is also in the upper reaches. If he can break through the seventh level of Shenren realm, he will soon become the backbone master. Hong Duwei suddenly realized: "I see. I always thought I was worse than others. Thank you for breaking my heart knot. Now I am more confident." He knew that this solid foundation of martial arts practice was not the wrong way, so he was more confident and did not seek outside. Shen Zhenyi appreciated his disposition and said with a smile, "but you are now in a natural situation. When I pass you a way to break through the wall, you will be able to break through smoothly tonight and enter the seventh level of Shenren state in one fell swoop." What? Hong Du Wei''s eyes were wide and round, and he thought that you didn''t coax me. Xuantian city had never heard of such Kung Fu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 The next morning, Hong Du Wei, fresh and fresh, rushed into the room and laughed at empress Hong: "madam, I finally live up to your high expectations, and finally I have broken through to the seventh level of Shenren state." Hong Niang Zi knew the reason, but she couldn''t help but blush. After so many years of expectation, I finally hope that my husband will make a breakthrough. Although the reason for this breakthrough is not what I expected, it is also a joy in my heart, which is hard to restrain. Hong Du Wei hugs her in his arms affectionately, and is grateful for Shen Zhenyi''s advice. That night, in the earth temple, empress Hong reported the matter to the Lord of earth. After hearing this, the land lord glared and asked, "do you mean that Mr. Shen has promised you a wish?" Hong Niang Zi bowed her head and said, "that''s right." What Shen Zhenyi means is that she should be able to do whatever she wants - at least Hong Niang Zi has such a feeling. "So you don''t want canglan secret library, don''t want Tianqing country, just let your silly husband break through? How many years has he survived? Can he break through? Are you stupid? " The Lord of the earth blows his beard and stares. Hong Niang Tzu wryly laughed: "although he said that it was as I asked, it would be too much for him to ask canglan secret library and Tianqing Kingdom directly. He certainly would not agree..." People are not stupid. They can do something about pushing the boat along the river. How important is canglan secret library and the country of Tianqing? How can they be so casually delivered? "So do you." The Lord of the earth squatted down and knew that he was in a hurry. However, how long did canglan secret library look for their ancient martial arts? How could he bear it when he saw the opportunity? "But it also shows that Mr. Shen does not eat hard, so let''s continue to ask him again?" Seeing Shen Zhenyi''s style of doing things from this incident, the land lord felt that he simply put down his moral integrity and continued to flatter others, waiting for an opportunity to plead. Maybe canglan''s secret library was leaked out from his fingers? "Let''s continue to entrust it to you!" "This time, we can never fail again," the Lord of the land said Hong Niang Zi is speechless. However, it was the request of the master and her superiors. She had no choice but to continue to rack her brains every day to make all kinds of delicious food to send to Shen Zhenyi. Hong Du Wei only said that she was grateful to Shen Zhenyi for her promotion and encouraged her. He broke through the seventh level of Shenren realm. As long as he consolidated his realm, he could be promoted to a captain. During this period of time, I have been in the gate tower. I have been practicing with the great strength of the city wall, and I will return home less. I only ask my wife to thank Mr. Shen. day in and day out, Chu''s make complaints about it. She continued to tangle with the Dragon Master: "I thought she was for her husband. Now, Hong Du Wei has broken through to the seventh heavy gods, and what else does she want?" Shen Zhenyi also saw that there was a problem. He quietly ate the three color soft cakes sent by Lady Hong, and asked vaguely, "brother Hong has now broken through the seventh level of God human realm. What are you dissatisfied with? What else do you want? " After waiting for so many days, you finally asked again. With tears streaming down her face, hongniangzi hurriedly answered: "Mr. Shen should also know my identity..." As soon as Shen Zhenyi lived in Hong''s house, she tried to find out. She was scared out of her wits by Shen Zhenyi. She used one of the nine secret swords at that time. She guessed that Shen Zhenyi should also know her origin. However, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t know. He shook his head. "I don''t know who you are." Hongniangzi was stuck and could only say, "to be honest, I am a contemporary descendant of ancient martial arts." "Oh." Shen Zhenyi didn''t think it was too strange. He ate another soft cake. This is a descendant of ancient martial arts. Do you just "Oh"? Hongniangzi sighs in her heart. She also knows that Shen Zhenyi, a high-ranking figure, may not even pay attention to ancient martial arts. It''s not that I look down upon it, but I really don''t care about it. However, the other side still knew the pulse of Gu Wu. She explained patiently, "our pulse is actually in peace with the world. We just want to realize the wish of our ancestors and find canglan secret library. There has been a rumor that the third prince Shen and the abandoned sword villa only developed and expanded until now after they got canglan secret library. Therefore, on behalf of Gu Wu Yimai, I would like to ask you to point out the way to canglan secret library. If so, Gu Wu Yimai will do his best to serve him. Now, both the royal clan faction and the Yuanlao school are trying to make a childe''s idea. We will deal with these petty rascals. " What Shen Zhenyi has in hand is really too important. Both the royal clan school and the Yuan Dynasty old school want to take advantage of them. Even Ms. Hong has received a lot of news. Many people are ready to start. As for hongniangzi, the third son of Shen helped Hong Du Wei to break through. It was a life-long friendship. If someone wanted to attack Shen Zhenyi, she would help. But now, it''s not her, but thousands of experts on behalf of Gu Wu to make a commitment. This commitment is heavy enough. This is also the place where empress Hong expects to impress Shen Zhenyi.Ancient martial arts have the same origin and treat people with sincerity. "Oh?" Shen Zhenyi raised her eyebrows and solemnly said, "this is indeed a rumor..." Hongniangzi''s heart sank. Whether it''s true or not, it means Shen Zhenyi doesn''t want this deal. "I did go to canglan secret library, but the development of abandoned sword villa has little to do with canglan secret library." "It''s all up to me." What he said was a great truth. Even if he got canglan secret library, it would be useless for him to abandon the foundation of sword mountain villa. In fact, even after his own transformation, he only had a few more martial arts that could be passed on to the disciples of the villa. Besides, it is of no great use. Hongniangzi didn''t care about the boasting. She heard Shen Zhenyi say canglan secret library. He had been to canglan secret library. She was so excited that she trembled. Thousands of years! Gu Wu has been searching for canglan secret library for thousands of years. When did he get the exact information? At most, there are only a few rumors. It is not known whether it is true or not. Now someone actually admitted to having been to canglan secret library? If the old ancestors heard that, they would be very happy. "Well, can you..." She was burning with impatience and pleading eagerly. Shen Zhenyi showed his hands: "but if you want me to point out the way, it''s really not good, because I''m afraid that even I may not be able to enter again..." How could this happen? Hongniangzi''s heart is like falling into an ice cave. This kind of mood of ups and downs makes people collapse to the ground. "But..." Shen Zhenyi said slowly: "although I can''t go again, I have already written down all the martial arts in canglan secret library. What kind of martial arts do you want? I''ll pass it on to you. " He stopped for a moment and then said, "you don''t have to deal with the old school of the royal clan. It''s just a little reward for your snacks." Is dim sum more important than dealing with the Royal faction? Hongniangzi was overjoyed, but she didn''t know what expression to face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 Back in the earth temple, hongniangzi once again honestly reported to the land lord. The Lord of the earth jumped up, regardless of whether he was a clay sculpture or a wood carving. He might fall to pieces at any time: "is that what he really said?" "That''s true." Hong Niang Zi nods, she also feels like in the dream now, have a kind of unreal feeling. For Shen Zhenyi, is it really the value of a few snacks? "My ancestors bless you!" land cried bitterly, knelt down to the ground, knocked a few heads to the South: "as long as we can get some of the best martial arts in canglan secret library, even if I went to see my ancestors, I would not be ashamed." In the past 1000 years, the ancient martial arts group has not been engaged in serious work. It is not as well-organized as other factions, and there are many experts. If it were not for the number of martial arts practitioners themselves, it would not have been possible for such a long time. Diye is also an important core figure in the ancient martial arts. Even if he fails to do anything else, as long as he can find the news of canglan secret library, he has the face to see his ancestors. What''s more, it''s not news, it''s really canglan''s Secret martial arts! "Which one do you want? Lei Tian Wu Xuan Shen fa? Random night heart work? Baijue QiuHuang sword No, no, that''s not enough? How many doors did he promise to pass on to you? " The master of the earth was excited and danced with his hands and feet. The several martial arts he mentioned were all the unique skills of canglan secret library, but the more he said it, the more he thought it was not enough. After all, it is said that there are 130000 kinds of martial arts in canglan secret library. Even if one of them is missed, it is heartbreaking. "He hasn''t said that yet..." It''s rare to see the land lord like this, and empress Hong is also full of tears and laughs. However, she knows the significance of canglan secret library to the people of ancient martial arts, and can fully understand this kind of gaffe. "He said that a few snacks can be exchanged. Otherwise, you will make snacks for him every day. One day, you will be able to exchange all the martial arts in canglan secret library! Then you are the great meritorious official of my ancient martial arts The land Lord came up with a bad idea. Hongniangzi was dumbfounded: "after all, Mr. Shen is just a passer-by. With his amazing talent, how long can he stay here? Besides, how can I make so many snacks? " The land lord thought about it, and feiran sighed: "otherwise, we''ll call all the people of the ancient martial arts group. Everyone who wants to learn advanced martial arts must make snacks for Mr. Shen. Only by satisfying him can we have the future of our ancient martial arts." It''s better to change the name to dim sum pulse. Lady Hong said with a smile, "master, it''s no use saying so much. Now that Mr. Shen is willing to let go, it''s better for you, master, to pay a formal visit to him, which shows the sincerity of our ancient martial arts cooperation with the abandoned sword villa. Maybe Mr. Shen is willing to spread some more martial arts... " There should be no problem in exchanging human feelings and passing on some martial arts. But if the ancient martial arts really want to inherit canglan secret library, I''m afraid we have to sincerely ask Mr. Shen to show his value - or, in other words, to join in the work of Mr. Shen. "Mr. Shen San is not the property in the pool. The royal clan and the old men faction are definitely seeking their own way to find trouble with him. If at this time our ancient martial arts have been put into effect and made great contributions, the young master will not be stingy about just martial arts. " The most precious martial arts for the ancient martial arts may be better than Shen Zhenyi. But she knew that the third young master Shen taught three female disciples the third of the nine secret swords, which could be regarded as a kind of Kung Fu in other places. Shen Zhenyi taught three female disciples, but they seemed to learn to play, and they didn''t use it very much. In addition, with Shen Zhenyi, the killer who claims to kill him, it seems that he also knows the nine secret swords. She killed the Lord yuan with the burning of Shura Tianzhi, one of the nine secret swords. Now I think of it, it may be the martial arts passed down by Shen Zhenyi. If not, it must have something to do with him. If we can get rid of some troubles for Shen Zhenyi at the right time and learn the inheritance of canglan secret library, what''s the point? "That''s a little reasonable..." The Lord of the earth touched his beard and thought, but his beard was just a clay sculpture, which broke when he touched it. Without two chin strokes, he became bald, and he didn''t care. "If you want to make a contribution, you have to ask your ancestors first. However, it should be OK for us to turn to the past first." As long as canglan secret library is the same as ancient martial arts, it is not important for whom to serve. The Lord of the earth wants to know this point clearly, and he would like to go to Hong''s house and meet Shen Zhenyi to learn the martial arts in canglan''s Secret Library as soon as possible. "You can''t see with this body, can you?" Hongniangzi kindly reminded me. As soon as the earth Lord patted his head, his head was smashed. However, he didn''t intend to keep the fake body. The headless body laughed and said, "I know. My father will arrive within ten days. You can first communicate with Mr. Shen that I have sold my old life to him. Just ask him to teach me more skills in canglan secret library!"Before the words fell, his body was already powdered. I don''t know whether it was because he was too heavy at that moment, or because he was in a hurry to return to his divine consciousness, so I began to rush on his way. Hong Niangzi laughed happily. Gu Wu''s long cherished wish was fulfilled. As long as the master comes, he can also suppress curfews, and those impetuous yuan Lao royal clan faction will have no big deal. She won''t explore around Hong''s house every day, which worries her. This is one of the reasons why empress Hong wanted to encourage her master to come. It''s cloudy. It''s cloudy tonight. At the same time, Hongdu is in a hurry to persuade his master to go to the temple. He didn''t intend to go home tonight. These days, he spent the night on the city wall, using the great power contained in the wall to refine the divine light to consolidate the realm. But all of a sudden, I saw the dark clouds covering the moon. A sense of uneasiness came from the bottom of his heart, making him unable to sit still. He was anxious to go home because he was worried about what was going on at home. It was not far from the gate of the city to his home, but after a short time, he felt that the sky was getting darker, and he could not see far from the seventh level vision of his God human world. By the time he got to the door, the darkness reached its limit. You can''t see your fingers! "Who! Who is there He felt Xiao Su''s murderous spirit coming from four weeks, worried in his heart, and rushed forward recklessly: "third young master! Lady! Are you all right? " After two steps, he heard the sound of a sharp blade breaking through the sky. He even avoided it. He only heard the sound of hissing. A sharp blade pierced the light of his body protection and went straight to his heart! Blood splashing! Hong Du Wei''s eyes widened. His eyes were full of disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 Shen Zhenyi opened his eyes. He was closed tonight. He had already sensed the murderous air outside the door, but the murderous spirit of this scale was not enough to cause his uncomfortable reaction. But for a moment, he suddenly smelled blood. Someone''s doing it. His silver eyes swept out and sighed: "it''s really Hong Fu Qi Tian..." "What''s the matter, master?" Chu Huoluo, who is on duty outside, enters the door. She also senses that something is wrong outside. Hearing the master''s voice, she immediately comes in to ask for instructions. "Nothing." Shen Zhenyi called out: "maybe Hong Du Wei was worried about us. He came back at night and was assassinated at the door." What? You call this Hong Fu Qitian? Chu Huoluo was stunned and exclaimed, "then we don''t have to avenge him!" With a clang sword coming out of the sheath, Chu Huoluo was impatient to rush out of the door. "Wait a minute." Shen Zhenyi waved his hand to stop: "first, you rush out like this, it''s the same to die." "Second, Hong Du Wei is not dead yet. What is his revenge?" He said, "ah Huan, go and bring Hong Du Wei back." Chu Huoluo pats her forehead, but she forgets that there is a coolie. Ah Huan is an assassin in the dark. It is obviously more suitable for her to do such a thing. Ah Huan is helpless. Chu Huoluo will die when she goes out. Will she not take any risks? As expected, it''s just a killer''s treatment, not his own. Her face was expressionless, and she flew out of nowhere and went straight into the darkness outside. Almost in an instant, ah Huan came back with Hong Du Wei on his shoulder. Her small body, with such a big man, but no sense of disobedience. A sword pierces the heart. It looks like you''re going to die. Hong Niang Zi, who was on her way back, suddenly felt a pain in her heart and her face became tense. "Husband..." For some reason she was worried. It''s getting hazy. Hong family. Chu Huoluo looked sideways and said, "isn''t he dead?" I haven''t been breathing and heartbeat for a long time. Even the seventh level master of Shenren state is dead. "No Shen Zhenyi sighed softly: "this man is so blessed that he can come back from the dead. Only through this can he overcome the original obstacles and reach a higher level." He casually stretched out his hand and patted him. Hong Du Wei''s body was jerked. Then he sat up and cried out: "be careful, third young master! There is an enemy attack It''s a good base friend to remember the third childe and not the wife at this critical moment of life and death! make complaints about the Tucao in the heart of Chu Hui Luo. "Master, can you save the dead?" Princess long can''t believe it. Master, this is too omnipotent. Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head: "naturally, I don''t have this ability now. This is because he has a special talent. He has a heart of immortality. Every time he is pierced in the heart, the divine light brewed in the heart will be released. His spirit is united and his cultivation is greatly improved." "So this kind of person is Hong Fu Qi Tian, even in the situation of death will not die." Looking at their calm face, Hong Du Wei was a little silly: "what are you talking about? Did I just die? " His memory is also true, clearly his chest was pierced, how can still alive came to the room, is it a dream? Before the words fell, I heard a slight sound outside the door. Immediately, the darkness diffused in like water and slowly swallowed up the light in the room. As soon as the candle light was soaked in the darkness, it was extinguished. The faint light from everyone was also enveloped in the darkness, which was more and more invisible. "That''s what happened just now!" Hongdu Wei settled down and protected himself with divine light. He said one word at a time: "there are terrible things in the dark. You can''t underestimate the enemy. His attack can easily pierce the divine light. I just suffered a great loss!" "Hum!" "Play tricks!" "I''ll take care of it." This is just an assassin hiding in the dark. She has many experiences against the enemy. Hiss! In the dark, the blade crisscross. Although you can''t see clearly, you can also guess that a-huan exchanged a move with his opponent. "Little girl, you have a good assassinating sword." In the dark came an old voice: "however, in front of my ancestor of Heisha, this skill is just a firefly than a bright moon. If you kneel down now and worship me as a teacher, I will spare your life! " The ancestor of Heisha? Hong Du Wei took a cold breath: "does this man really exist?" For him who lives in Xuantian City, it is a legendary name, or simply a name to scare children. It''s said that this person kills people like hemp and covers the darkness. If every child is not good when he is a child, he will be frightened by his parents and captured by the ancestor of black killing.Later, as a guard of the city gate, Hong Duwei also knew that the ancestor of Heisha had assassinated many royal family members and was a famous wanted criminal. However, no one can describe what the ancestor of Heisha was like. He only knew that his attack method was to cover the divine light with darkness and send out a fatal blow without any shadow. Some martial arts experts have analyzed it, which shows that the divine light of the ancestor of Heisha is the black light itself, so there can be such a strange change. Hong Du Wei never thought that he would meet such a legend. He touched the wound on his chest and felt the lingering fear. -- it seems to be an honor to be stabbed and not die by such a character? Ah Huan didn''t pay any attention to him. She skillfully shuttles in the dark. She has experienced this training since she was a child. Her eyes can deceive people. A best assassin not only does not fear the dark, but also embraces the dark, and treats himself as a blind man. Then any change in the environment will not affect you. Heart and Divine Comedy induction, the breath of life so hot and disgusting, just like blowing a candle, blow out the flame of this life, this is an excellent assassin. Heisha Laozu, he really has higher cultivation, stronger strength, and more weird attack means. But his technique is rough and lacks artistry. How can ah Xun pay attention to it. "Don''t struggle for nothing." Heisha Laozu''s laughter continued: "you can''t find where I am, and of course you won''t have a chance to attack me. You have a good talent and you are still young. Would it be a pity to die here? " "I will not die." Ah Huan responded indifferently. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Heisha Laozu burst out laughing: "you little girl is quite confident. It''s a pity that everyone in Hong''s family will die except me tonight, and you are no exception." Hiss! His sword is also dark, and his moves are also dark. It seems that he has been integrated into the darkness for a long time, and there is no blade at all. A fatal opportunity to kill passed in the throat of a-huan. When it was not too late, she stepped back half an inch to avoid the silent blow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 "Oh? I have some skills. " Heisha Laozu nodded in praise. The failure of the sword was beyond his expectation. The little girl was indeed extremely talented, but she could not see through her black light array so quickly. In this battle, she could only be slaughtered. The sword just now should have cut her throat. It was only at the moment when the sword came out that something was wrong with Heisha. Ah Huan shook his head in silence: "your sword, I can''t even kill my poor imitation. I''m afraid you''ll never be able to finish your big talk about killing everyone today." In fact, ah Huan didn''t perceive the attack in the dark in advance. But at that moment, she had been observing Shen Zhenyi for a long time. Suddenly, she had an intuition that she wanted to imitate Shen Zhenyi''s perfect posture. So she sucked in her abdomen and folded her waist and straightened her upper body. At that moment, she skilfully avoided the killing sword. It was a blissful feeling that she knew she couldn''t kill herself. This feeling can''t be described by words. It''s not even the reaction of martial arts. Maybe that''s what she learned from Shen Zhenyi. Of course, just a little bit. Heisha Laozu was furious. "Little girl, you''ve been lucky to avoid my attack. Don''t be complacent. Do you think you are the door of the supreme secret? Unless someone can cultivate this secret method, everyone will die in my black light array He has such confidence. If we face each other head-on, he may not be the strongest in the seventh level of Shenren realm, but as long as we give him time to lay a big array of black light, those who are shrouded in it will never escape his assassination. The little girl is really boastful. "I''d like to see who can make the supreme secret in such a broken place..." He lost his voice suddenly. Heisha Laozu looked at the past one by one. Chu Huoluo, can kill; zining Jun, can kill; Dragon Princess, can kill; although these have trouble, but can kill. -- the boy of blood, who can kill, is just a chicken at this time. -- it is said that the savage man who comes back from the dead is said to have the heart of immortality. If he can kill him, he has to make more efforts. But when his perception touches Shen Zhenyi through the black light, he suddenly seems to be scalded by boiling water and jumps up. This How is that possible? In this world, no In this Shabby Cottage, has someone really practiced the secret of keeping the door open? How can someone not have any flaws, sitting still, is the perfect posture? It''s not scientific at all! Black light ancestor is simply going crazy, just said the big words, this time is like slapping in the face. He was silent for a long time, and it turned into a joke. Chu Huoluo chuckled. Although she couldn''t see things, she could feel that the master was around. So she was not afraid at all: "younger martial sister, I think someone is scared by the master again." Princess long felt the same way: "if you talk big in front of the master, you often have to have the consciousness of being beaten in the face. You can''t master martial arts, and you can''t reach a level that you can''t reach..." Zining Jun smiles with pride. This is the third son of Shen of abandoned sword villa. "The door of no leakage? What is that? " Ah Huan was very surprised and asked. She knew for a long time that Shen Zhenyi''s state was very strange, but she didn''t know why. Heisha Laozu laughed awkwardly. He was still afraid of Shen Zhenyi on the other side, and said in a low voice: "the door of no leakage is the supreme secret method in our family. It can restrain the breath and radiance of the whole body, and form the golden body realm. It is delicate and unbreakable. As long as you use this mental method, your body will be engraved like glass all the time. There is no meaning defect, and there is no leakage. " This is the perfect defensive stance. No one can kill the opponent without leaking the door. "Is that so?" With her head askew, she inquires about the direction of Shen Zhenyi. "Too narrow." Shen Zhenyi shook his head slightly: "and it''s too low-end. If you want to deliberately converge, it''s intentional, intentional and unintentional. The layman can''t see it. The real master is able to see through it at a glance. It''s hard to do what you want to do if you want to defend yourself. It''s just a poor imitation of my mental method. It''s nothing to learn. " Entering the state of no leakage, others can''t kill you, but once you move this state, how can you kill? It''s just a kind of Kung Fu for a fool who can get beaten up, isn''t it? How can you belittle the unique learning in your family? Heisha Laozu was tongue tied and couldn''t help but retort. But after opening his mouth several times, he couldn''t say anything. The problem is that they are all right. The gate of no leakage is indeed a perfect defense, making people unable to attack themselves, but there is no way to attack at all. Once it changes, the realm will be broken immediately.However, can your realm be used for both attack and defense? The ancestor of Heisha didn''t know where the courage came from. He argued: "yes, the gate of no leakage does have disadvantages, but it is the best way to restrain my black light array. I don''t believe that you can keep perfect state when attacking!" The man on the other side should be Shen Zhenyi, the third son of Shen, who should be on guard against tonight. However, no matter how good his sword skill is, even if he is really comparable to Zhu Jie and Yuan Weili, he can''t avoid his own black light to kill the sword. Of course, if he keeps the state of keeping the door open, he will be defeated. "Oh?" Shen Zhenyi raised eyebrows: "do you mean to let me launch an attack?" Chu Huoluo laughs and laughs. It''s no different from looking for death to ask for such a request from her master. It''s been a long time since no one has been so bold to find one tonight? However, the ancestor of Heisha was stubborn. He said with a loud smile: "Mr. Shen, don''t say that you attack me, that is, you can find your position in my black light array. That''s already very great for you!" He is very confident in his formation. The black light is everywhere, covering everything. They can''t sense their position by virtue of the divine light, and they can''t attack themselves at all. Unless you do it yourself. Shen Zhen Yi Hun didn''t care: "you don''t have to worry about me. You really want me to do it." "Nature!" "I don''t believe that someone can have a perfect door without leakage." "Good." Shen Zhenyi stretched a waist, "should also slightly exercise muscles and bones." "Come on The ancestor of Heisha is full of confidence and gathers the power of black light. He wants to take advantage of Shen Zhenyi''s hand and the door of no leakage shows flaws. As long as he is solved, other people are not worth mentioning. Then - - he found that he could not gather strength at all. And his head, slowly and firmly, was falling to his feet. He''s done it When he did it, there was still no flaw! In this world, there is a perfect door! These are the last three ideas of Heisha. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 Hoo - just as the wind wipes away the dust, the originally diffuse darkness disappears in one fell swoop, and the moon eye is in the sky, shining brightly in all directions. And the candle light which has just been engulfed in the room seems to be revived, and it beats up again, bringing light and warmth to the whole room. At the door of the room, the twisted corpse of the ancestor of Heisha fell to one side. Ah Huan and Hong Du Wei were still in a defensive posture. They were not adapted to the reality that the battle was over. Chu Huoluo and others are used to it. For them, Shen Zhenyi made a move. Of course, everything came to an end. When the ancestor of Heisha asked Shen Zhenyi to do it, the black light array was already broken. Because Mr. Shen wants to do it. It means that any enemy will be solved if the third master Shen hands. Chu Huoluo has been equated. "He He''s dead? " Hong Du Wei was still quite surprised. After all, this is the ancestor of Heisha who scared him to death. It''s so simple So easy to die? He has not even seen, heard or felt Shen Zhenyi''s hand. This is the first time that he truly feels the difference between himself and Mr. Shen, which can never be made up for in his lifetime. "Dead." Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. "Ah, clean it up." He didn''t even look at the corpse of the Heisha ancestor. Ah Huan hesitated for a moment and asked, "this man is also a founder. He may have some foreign treasures or secret books. Do you want to search for them first?" If it was an ordinary corpse, she would take care of it. This is the condition that Shen Zhenyi agreed to follow her. After seeing Shen Zhenyi''s understatement of killing the ancestor of Heisha, she is more grateful for her correct choice. If you are like the ancestor of Heisha, you will be a corpse that needs to be dealt with. Shen Zhenyi is not a person who takes pity on women. In other words, he didn''t care about their lives in his eyes. What he cares about is something higher. Ah can feel it. According to the general rules, since Shen Zhenyi killed the ancestor of Heisha, all the things he carried with him belonged to Shen Zhenyi. He might have some valuable things on him, so ah Huan asked him with more respect. "No Shen Zhenyi shakes his head: "it''s just rubbish. If you want something, you can keep it. But the things on the dead body should be washed and put next to me. Don''t let me see them." Garbage A dirty flat mouth, she always has no expression, but feel in Shen Zhenyi side for a long time, always can''t help but want to smile bitterly. The ancestor of Heisha has a black lightsaber book, which is his lifelong martial arts experience. Ah Huan looked at it for a few times, but he also felt that he had gained a lot. Not only Shen Zhenyi, but also Chu Huoluo and others were not interested in it. What master judged to be rubbish, they also recognized it unconditionally. Ah Huan had no choice but to put it away. -- what''s the matter with this feeling that you''re not very happy to get advanced martial arts secrets? Far away, in the mountains. With the moon eye shining again, Shen Baihe smiles leisurely and says to Yuan Yuzhen, "governor, what did I say? The ancestor of Heisha can''t do anything to my brother. In fact, no one in Xuantian city can do anything to my brother. " Yuanyu''s face is really iron green, and Zhang Chong is also dignified. They knew that Shen Zhenyi was terrible, so they invited the ancestor of the black killing of the bottom card, in order to get rid of Shen Zhenyi. Who knows that there is no result in the battle, and the black light array will disappear completely. The ancestor of the black killing may also be in danger. -- you can''t kill Shen Zhenyi secretly. If you are aboveboard, you will die. But how could that be possible? They all know the horror of the black light array. If this person can set up a battlefield in advance, he can almost be said to be the seventh invincible in the divine land. Let''s kill a few. Such people, are quietly defeated in the hands of Shen Zhenyi? "What kind of freaks are you abandoning sword villa?" Yuan Yu couldn''t help but send out such feelings. "There''s only one freak." Shen Baihe sighs leisurely. He looked at the hongzhai, which was just a small and ordinary courtyard, but now it looks deep and unfathomable. Mountains are not high, but immortals are famous. Water is not deep, there is a dragon. Any place with Mr. Shen becomes a holy land. "Do you believe it now?" He Shi ran said to Yuan Yuzhen. "Are you aware of your stupidity?" - Shen Baihe is weak in martial arts. Yuanyu can hang him with one hair.Shen Baihe can only listen to him in front of his face. You have to call Mr. Shen respectfully. Because the man''s younger brother was too much for him, and he could not find a way to deal with it, but he had to deal with it. The key to the land of azure in the hands of Mr. Shen San must be in their hands. But take out the ace killer Heisha ancestor, even to Shen Zhenyi no threat. Can only listen to this brother? Yuan Yuzhen looks back and looks at Shen Baihe. Shen Baihe is at ease. "As you say, since the three worlds, you have tried countless ways to deal with your brother. But it never worked. Since you are also a failure, how can I believe you? " Shen Baihe did not avoid taboo. He told the whole story of his failure. He has tried his best to solve Shen Zhenyi with the momentum of plowing the ground and sweeping the holes with the momentum of strong wind and stormy waves, but he really failed. His existence is to prove that no one can deal with Shen Zhenyi. "I know, at least, how to fail." Shen Baihe is not ashamed, but proud. "I''m the one who failed the most times under my brother-in-law, but I haven''t died yet." There was something about him that was shameless. "That''s because you are his brother, and you are so useless that you can''t threaten him. That''s why Mr. Shen showed mercy and left you such a waste! " Zhang Chongqi, however, Yuan Yu is choked by Shen Baihe. "Yes, I''m a waste." Shen Baihe shrugged, "however, you think you are the most powerful killer, but you still can''t help it. And I have known the result for a long time. In this way, doesn''t it mean that you are not as good as rubbish? " Zhang Zhong is frozen. He is not a good fighter. What''s more, if the other party makes it clear that he doesn''t want to face, he can''t swear. "What do you say?" Yuan Yu looked at Shen Baihe coldly: "don''t just ridicule, but you can come up with a way to kill the third son of Shen?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 Shen Baihe smiles. His eyes turned to the light that was growing in the darkness, and the thicker clouds were approaching. He''s done it! Yuan Yuzhen suddenly had such a premonition, he was surprised to move the divine light induction, but nothing could be sensed. When Shen Zhenyi''s elder brother came to Xuantian City, he was not only connected with himself. Yuan Yuzhen suddenly felt a chill. Obviously, Shen Baihe is weak and can crush him with one finger. However, his heart and ability to persuade others make him feel terrible. If his brother is going to kill him so deliberately, he can''t escape. Yuanyu''s eyes fell on Shen Baihe, just like watching a cold poisonous snake. Don''t be afraid. This is not what you should feel about a weak person. However, Shen Baihe gave him this special experience. The Shen family, they are really freaks! He swore in his heart. "Get ready for a good play." Shen Baihe suddenly turns back and smiles at Yuan Yu. "This is the way to try to kill the third son of Shen. Compared with this, you can''t even count as a meal before dinner." Boom! Boom! Boom! The ground vibrates, like a dragon, or something moving slowly. The steps rumbled. "But even so..." Shen Baihe looks at the hongzhai in the shadow, squinting his eyes and sighing. "What''s going on?" Chu Huoluo also realized that there was something wrong with the big noise outside. She held swords with Princess long and zining Jun to guard three sides. At this time, the meaning of killing and bloody coming from the air is stronger than that of the ancestor of Heisha! "Is there anyone else to do?" Hongdu Wei carp jumped up and Xuanyan opened his eyes. Ah Huan sighed. Can you wait until you kill the third young master Shen? The ancestor of Heisha has already been an expert who can''t compete with him. But now there is a stronger opportunity to kill? "It''s a little bit lively tonight." Shen Zhenyi is still. After coming to Xuantian City, it seems that it has not been so fierce. "Master, who is looking for death?" Chu Huoluo asks Shen Zhenyi. "It''s not so much a person..." Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head: "it''s better to say it''s not human." The atmosphere of darkness is more and more strong. If we say that when the ancestor of Heisha took action just now, it was the real darkness that covered the light. Now, it is the gathering of real murderous spirit, trying to destroy everything. "But I really want to die. " He was still sitting still, with his eyes closed, as if the attack had nothing to do with him. "I used to have a fragrant car, but I don''t go out very much on weekdays. I only often park at the door. There is a spider in the door, often in the car and the door of the web, but every time as long as you go out, the spider web will easily be torn "The spider is not discouraged, and will try to make the web stronger and more perfect every time. Every single spider silk tries its best and tries again and again. Until another time, I shut up for a long time, he finally woven a huge and perfect net. When I went to see him, I saw a large spider web swaying in the wind "The spider at that time must have been very proud and felt that he was the strongest and most powerful spider. It''s just that after I let someone drive away, the spider web still tore easily "The so-called spider web is such a fragile thing." Shen Zhenyi talked about irrelevant stories. Chu Huoluo doubts: "I always think you are sarcastic." But the Lord of Longjun heard the sadness and said nothing. "Even if it''s just a useless effort, as long as you keep trying, you can always succeed." Shen Baihe looks at the blood light in the dark and murmurs to himself. The first victim appeared. A-huan did his duty, sneaked into the darkness and killed an attacker. He returned to the room with his head. His face changed slightly. The comers are not as strong as she imagined, but the number is amazing. One hand, you can feel the other side''s evil spirit to their own pollution, this is not an ordinary warrior. "It''s orcs." She throws her head in front of Shen Zhenyi. "I have never seen such a large-scale activity of orcs in Xuantian city. How on earth have you offended so many people? " Are there any forces in Xuantian city who don''t want Shen Zhenyi to die? The orc heart man only wants to help the fierce beast sweep the world, and doesn''t care about the gain and loss of one person, one city and one place. Although they have gradually developed a huge network and influence in Xuantian City, they will not have a direct conflict with other families - after all, they need to hide in the dark, otherwise, they will easily fall into the situation of everyone shouting and fighting.Now, in order to kill Shen Zhenyi, how can he pour out his nest? Those who don''t know think orcs want to seize power and help the fierce beasts attack the city! Otherwise, who has ever seen orcs go out so many times at a time? It''s full of evil spirit! The evil spirit of the fierce beast is in conflict with the divine light of the warrior. The evil spirit is heavy and dark. After being trapped in the siege of the orc man, the powerful warrior can not exert all his strength. What kind of hatred? "Orc heart man?" This is also unexpected. "Mr. Shen, you didn''t tell me that you still have such a relationship." His face darkened. Contact with orcs is not taboo in Xuantian city today, and no one will be held responsible for it. But it''s not something that can be done on the surface. Everyone knows that the purpose of orcs is to help fierce beasts destroy human beings. Other forces can not support this kind of madness? It''s just that the orcs are so powerful that they have to compromise. The weak man who has just entered the city has picked out such a big disturbance? What''s more, Yuan Yuzhen didn''t have any information at all. They didn''t even know that orcs were gathering here. Fortunately, orcs'' goal was to kill Shen Zhenyi. What if their goal was to seize the door? Yuanyu''s back was full of cold sweat. "There''s a lot more I didn''t tell you." Shen Baihe smiles. "Besides, the people in Xuantian city are afraid of each other. They are afraid of wolves and tigers behind. Apart from orcs, you tell me which forces are willing to kill a third master Shen at any cost?" Yuanyu is really dumb. He knew it was true. Even if the old man party is sure to get the key to Tianqing, he still can''t do it. Their enemy is not only Shen Zhenyi. The most important thing is to guard against the royal clan faction. They also have to use miesheng hall, suppress Orc heart people and isolate ancient martial arts. How can they "ignore the cost" due to so many complicated relationships? "But Why do orcs do this Faced with the same problems as orcs, they developed their forces with great care. Why suddenly For this reason, Yuan Yuzhen felt scared and shuddered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 The air is getting stronger and stronger. This is not the breath that human beings can cultivate, and it is even harmful to the body. However, the orc heart man transforms his body into the body of a fierce beast through special mental method, so as to use the terrible power of evil spirit. A Orc man alone may not have much threat, but can only be regarded as a more difficult opponent. But when a group of orcs gather together, the evil spirit is full of the sky, and the divine light is greatly suppressed. They are more able to consciously use the repressive effect of evil spirit than fierce beasts. The effect of hundreds of orcs is comparable to that of tens of thousands of beasts. The pollution and suppression of evil spirit are often the reasons for the fall of masters in the tide of beasts. On the one hand, it is because of their wonderful ideas, on the other hand, it is the effect of this kind of aggregation that is too terrible. With so many high-level orcs gathered in one place, the martial spirit in the hongzhai could not be revealed at all! Today''s darkness is not the same as that of the ancestors of Heisha. It is a dirty and hopeless darkness. "In the end How many people have come? " Princess long was not surprised. Mr. Shen San can be indifferent to thousands of troops, but for them, the number of orcs attacking at night is still frightening. "What to do?" "I think you are going to die this time," he asked Shen Zhenyi No matter how powerful the ancestor of Heisha was before, he was only a man. He did not rely on the force of frontal combat, but hid in the dark to give a must kill strike. Even the powerful forces in the city have to be careful with this sweeping momentum of orcs, not to mention that Shen Zhenyi has only one person. She thought it was a bit of a pity. A strong man like Shen Zhenyi should not die on the battlefield. It is a waste to be surrounded and killed by unknown people. She may no longer be able to understand the supreme way of killing in this person, so that she can rise to the highest level. Shen Zhenyi shrugged: "death is a kind of liberation, but I haven''t got the luck of this kind of liberation for the time being." He can''t die, and he won''t. "Fighting with evil spirit is a kind of tempering. You can try, and you''ll always have that experience in the future. " For others, it is hopeless, for Shen Zhenyi, it may be just an ordinary training match. Xuanyan was stunned, after hearing Shen Zhenyi''s command, Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long rushed into the darkness with their swords, without hesitation. Master said, of course, is the truth. Hong Du Wei clenched his teeth and rushed to the door. Although he had just been fatally wounded at the door of his home and almost died, his character could not allow himself to hide behind the girl - let alone he was the gate guard, and it was his duty to fight against the fierce beasts. The beast heart man, in his opinion, is no different from the fierce beast. Shen Zhenyi reminds a sentence: "brother Hong, you have just recovered. You have the atmosphere. You don''t have to be afraid of life and death. Just let go of attack. Take this opportunity to realize the realm of divine light." Do you have such a reminder? You don''t have to be afraid of death, just fight? In a daze, she turned her head suspiciously and asked Shen Zhenyi, "have they been brainwashed by you? Are you going to let them drag the orcs and get out of their own way?" Enemy dark I Ming, let their beloved female disciples into the unknown dark, and the existence of a formidable fight, life and death hanging on the line. Is this man doing things? According to ahun, this can only be a strategy and a tactic. Shen Zhen Yi smiles but doesn''t speak. Then he turns his head and looks at the puzzled Xuanyan: "do you want to try it too?" After Xuanyan had the magic power, he had not really made a move. If he can survive, he will face real challenges in the future. It is not too late to start training from this time. Xuanyan was stunned. His eyes turned to the darkness of the outside world. His eyes were numb, but there was still a trace of fear leaking out. Even with the help of Shen Zhenyi, his consciousness has not been affected. He is still an ordinary child. As a child, he is naturally afraid of the dark. But he went bravely. All his people are dead - not for him, but for him. At this age, he knew that he could not rely on anyone, even his grandfather, who loved him most, could not be trusted, let alone others? Xuanyan knows that he can''t always follow the powerful son Shen. He has to learn to use his power. There was no fluctuation in ah''s expression. You want to take advantage of kids? If this is the case, the third master Shen is a great hero. Now it depends on when he plans to leave. The three female disciples, together with their divine power, can delay for a while, but it can''t last long.Shen Zhenyi did not mean to leave. He still sat on the crystal throne, even closed his eyes, looking very at ease. After waiting for a while, ah Huan finally couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Shen, when are you going to leave?" If you don''t go, it''s too late? "When?" Shen Zhenyi opened his eyes and began to think seriously: "if everything goes well, it''s about time for peach blossom in spring next year..." That''s still half a year! Can orcs delay the siege for half a year? Even if they really want to kill Shen Zhenyi, the army in the city will not let them do what they want. At most, they will have to retreat at dawn. He didn''t want to go. Maybe he wants to delay time? After all, this is the inner part of Xuantian City, and it is also the residence of Duwei, the guard of the gate. Even if some people deliberately open the door to the orcs'' attack and give them time and space, they can''t do too much to cause panic among the residents in the city. So maybe they''ll be safe after the night. But with the help of three female disciples, Hong Du Wei and the child, can it really take so long? Ah Huan is not so optimistic. These five people are the seventh level of the first step into the divine realm. They have potential, but they are not proficient in using their own power. They may be able to lead out powerful forces in the competition. However, in the life and death struggle, Arun is sure to kill any of them. -- the stronger Heisha ancestor than her, the stronger Orc heart army of the Heisha ancestor, that''s no problem. The only question is, how long will they die? "If it doesn''t hold up, go back to the house. I''m here." Shen Zhenyi''s attitude is very kind. It seems that he is not trying to squeeze these people. He sounds kind. The more you say that, the more likely those people will fight for it? Ah Huan admires Shen Zhenyi''s wisdom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 However, to her surprise, Chu Huoluo was the first one to retreat after about a quarter of an hour. Sweat dripping, slightly gasping, chest ups and downs. When she finds out that others have not returned, she still wants to return and continue to rush out. Shen Zhenyi stops her. "You''ve reached the limit. You don''t have to ask for it." Chu Huoluo has been with him for the longest time, and of course Mr. Shen knows her best. In essence, Chu Huoluo is still that little girl who likes to relax and hate work. Although her talent is good, she is not too high. Her heart and efforts can not be compared with others. However, many people in this world are like this, why force her to exceed her own limit? As long as you don''t fall behind. Chu Huoluo laughs. Since the master has let her go, she will be lazy. Is that ok? Can we cultivate such excellent successors? Ah Huan is more confused. On weekdays, she felt that Shen Zhenyi didn''t pay much attention to the training and education of the three female disciples. Although she gave them the most excellent martial arts, she never urged them to practice as much as they wanted. This way of educating his disciples is unimaginable. In contrast, she grew up as if she were in hell when she was young. However, such an easy teaching can make the three of them not too far away from themselves, especially the most mysterious zining Jun, who may have been equal with her. Ah Huan can''t think of it. "Isn''t the way of martial arts advanced bravely and realized in the front line of life and death? Why can we give up halfway? " She asked if she didn''t understand. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "of course, it''s true, but it''s an adventure when you can''t see the way ahead. Many talented people are like this. If we succeed, we can create a new road. If we fail, we will die. Of course, we should admire such people. " He stopped and glanced at Chu Huoluo: "my disciple, there is no such talent." Chu Huoluo''s face is full of tears. Master, can you tear down the stage like this? "But --" SHEN Zhenyi reclined comfortably in the chair and said frankly: "she is my disciple, and her starting point and ending point are much higher than those talents. The way ahead, I will guide her naturally. So it''s OK to take risks occasionally, but it doesn''t have to be too demanding. " In any case, his request is that they should keep up with the mainstream of the world, not fall behind, and be able to do some chores. He''s still young, and it''s not time to pass on his legacy. Ah Huan and Chu Huoluo are silent together. Mr. Shen, you are too direct! This attitude of treating students as rubbish seems to make people feel uncomfortable. However, at the bottom of her heart, there is an emotion similar to "envy". She never envied others. She never had a mood. Her whole life was a darkness from despair to the end. Only by killing and strengthening can she survive. Besides, she has no time to think about anything else. The second person who came back was Xuanyan. His hair was frosty and in a hurry. Cold God''s power enables him to defend himself under the attack of orcs, and his strong and pure divine power can also resist the invasion of evil spirit. However, he finds that he can''t use his divine power freely, so his counterattack is weak. After holding on for a period of time, he could only retreat. "Not bad." Shen Zhenyi encouraged him: "you have never learned martial arts well. You can fight with orcs just by understanding the divine power. The attribute of cold spirit''s power is really one level higher than the evil spirit of fierce animals in this world. If you are given enough time, maybe you can be the Savior of the world Thousands of years later, if Xuanyan really inherited and realized the power of cold God, he would have touched the ceiling and edge of the world. In fact, the method of his divine descending is very close to the way that the orcs erode themselves with evil spirit, but the nature of his divine power is far beyond the evil spirit, so his future is boundless. It''s a pity that the world will not have another thousand years. Without saying a word, Xuanyan made a deep bow to Shen Zhenyi. The more he used his divine power, the more he could understand the power of the third master Shen. The more I thank Mr. Shen for his efforts to solve the problem of erosion of God''s consciousness. Otherwise, such a powerful host would be enough to defeat his soul even if it was only a fraction of a fraction of God. "They are all back Are you not going? " Ah Yao murmured in a low voice. He felt that Shen Zhenyi would not have a chance to get rid of him if he didn''t leave at this time. The rest of the people could not hold on for long. As expected, Princess long and Prince zining returned one after another. Zining Jun, as always, was calm and calm. As soon as he came back, he stood beside Shen Zhenyi. The Lord of Longjun was a little embarrassed. He had some bruises on his arm and was stained with golden blood. The purer the dragon''s blood is, the more golden it is.With the improvement of strength, the blood forging of the Dragon nationality has also made great progress, especially after watching the dragon in Yuanshan mountain not to use sword technique and turning carp into dragon, Princess Long''s perception and realm have been further improved, and the purity of blood vessels has also been condensed. "Don''t make yourself too hard." Shen Zhenyi knows the idea of Princess long. She always has higher requirements for herself. Despite her gentle appearance, she still has the pride of the dragon clan at the bottom of her heart. She still lives in the little princess who started to dance when she first met. "I''m here." The promotion of Princess long is the least he needs to worry about. After all, the promotion of the dragon clan is step-by-step. When the real dragon comes into the world, it will sweep all over the world. The system is very complete. Unlike the purple Prince and Chu Huoluo, he has to find the direction for them. It''s a real buy off. Every time, ah Huan is puzzled by the relationship between master and apprentice. What if a useless apprentice is abandoned? If he is injured like this, "father" probably won''t pay attention to it at all? No, even if it is death, "father" will not pay attention to it, because a dead child means a failed work, and there is no value for existence and commemoration. So what is Mr. Shen going to do? Does he really feel that he can resist the attack of orcs? Or are you still thinking about procrastinating? But there is only one Hong Du Wei left. Even if he is dead, it will not be long? But this guy who just came back from the dead was a surprise. He has just been promoted to the seventh level of Shenren state. Theoretically speaking, he is the weakest among the audience, but he has persisted for the longest time. But when he saw Hong Du Wei come back, he understood why. He was covered with blood, and his body was wounded by dozens of wounds. Two arrows passed through his left arm, dripping with blood. Different from others. He''s desperate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 "Hello Chu Huoluo made a fuss and exclaimed, "Duwei, why is this? You just survived. Don''t suddenly die again! Although you don''t have children yet, you still have a wife With a resolute look on his face, Hong Du bowed his hand to Shen Zhenyi and said, "I''m afraid I can''t resist it. Although the signal for help was sent out, it was estimated that the gate guards would gather people to come here for rescue. It was estimated that it would take dawn. Third young master, please leave with the crowd, and I will fight my way out for you. " After he said that, he turned around and left. He just came back to explain. Others return to seek safety, and he is ready to continue to fight. "Master, don''t let him go!" Seeing that he was in a bad condition, Princess long quickly said something to stop him: "Hong Du Wei, with my master here, you don''t have to fight so hard as this..." Although it was a terrible Orc heart attack, because of Shen Zhenyi''s presence, the three female disciples seemed to have calming pills and didn''t care much. Hong Du Wei is different. He said with a smile: "Third Master Shen''s posture of heaven and man, I naturally know that he will be OK. But I am not his disciple, but the captain of the gate of Xuantian city. If I have a duty, how can I retreat He is a friend of the third son of Shen, but he is also a captain of the city gate. His duty is to protect the people of Xuantian city. Even if it''s to pay your own life, you''ll never give up. Now, no matter what the intentions of orcs, such a large-scale gathering in Xuantian city can be regarded as an attack by the same fierce beast. Hongdu is just doing his duty. "Master!" Chu Huoluo and Princess long are anxious to stamp their feet. This man is a bit of a solid eye. If you rush out like this, don''t really die! Shen Zhenyi just gave a warm smile: "in that case, Hong Du Wei is very important. If there is an accident, your wife I raise, don''t worry Poof! Although Chu Huoluo was worried, she couldn''t help laughing. But where is Mrs. Hong going now? There is no one else in the house. Hong Du Wei just came back from the dead without paying attention to it. Now, where can we still find it? Master wants to raise a wife. Have you asked for any advice? Hong Du Wei Lang laughed: "my wife''s martial arts are 100 times better than me. She has her own place to go, and I don''t worry about her." In fact, he has found clues before. When he breaks through the seventh level of the divine and human realm, he will naturally be able to see that Hong Niangzi''s martial arts level has been higher than him for a long time. Combined with a thought, naturally know that his wife has a lot of things to hide from him. However, he didn''t think of the bad: "I''m lucky that my wife is willing to commit herself to marry. It''s a pity that we can''t get together in this life..." With a long laugh, he jumped into the darkness. Take death as home! Princess long said in a hurry: "master, since you are here, you should save him." Hong Du Wei''s condition is not very good. Although he is not seriously injured, he is not the opponent of orcs in the beginning. Now he is injured, so it is more difficult to exert his strength. I''m afraid that he will lose his life in vain before long. Princess long is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head: "you are all used to my existence. But there are too many places in the world where I''m not here. " Where Mr. Shen is, there is a miracle. Anything can be retrieved, and any disaster can be overcome. But most people don''t have a son Shen in their lives. They need to be on their own. Hong Du Wei understood that his life was to fight against the fierce beasts. Without the third son of Shen, he might also face a situation of death. At such times, he always has his own choice. Shen Zhenyi never interferes with other people''s choices. Princess long was silent. She understood this sentence too well. If there was no third prince Shen, perhaps the original Dragon Emperor''s house had already been destroyed, and it would not have existed at all. It is because of master''s startling appearance that changed the fate and future. But You can''t expect everything from master. Chu Huoluo murmured: "master, after arriving at the world of seven injuries, seems to have become more ruthless. Not to mention the name of the old city Lord nishang and the sick sword Xianyuan mountain, they all watched them die Of course, they have reached the limit themselves. The overlord City Lord has been guarding for thousands of years, and the lamp has dried up. He has made a sword and died of tears. Yuanshan is a mortal, and he has forced to practice Qianlong. He should not use sword technique, but use carp to turn Dragon and exhaust blood essence. Their death is inevitable. But it also makes people feel that Shen Zhenyi is a little more indifferent than before. "But now this Hongdu Wei doesn''t have to die. Even if he wants to die on the battlefield, his master should still be able to save him - he certainly won''t rush to die." Shen Zhenyi smiles and says nothing. Of course, Hong Du Wei didn''t want to die. Standing in the dark, facing an unknown number of large and powerful enemies and facing the filthy evil spirit suppression, he still wanted to cut a way out of life with his knife. "Come onHe spat a bloody spit: "if you don''t kill these beasts, I will not be human!" In the roar, the knife is shaped. Turn into a tiger, straight into the deepest darkness! Mang! Hong Du Wei could not go to the battlefield and could not bring out such a reckless force. But even if they are afraid of death, they still have to ignore life and death. His father and ancestor all died in the fierce animal tide to guard Xuantian city. Hongjiazuxun never regretted his death! Blood boiling, the tiger in the heart into a real shape, shining, breaking through the limit of evil spirit, straight into the sky! A strong and loyal courage, ghosts and gods should also be changed! Just now, he has entered and left seven times. Now, even if he is exhausted, he still has to fight to death. Chuckle! The knife light hovers, the fierce tiger bites the human, the big good head throws up in the air, the dirty blood splashes, the reflection moonlight! "Is this Shen Zhenyi?" Far away, the original feather is really startled. The valiant spirit of this divine light is more powerful than just now, so it can break through the suppression of evil spirit and shine with the sun and the moon. The powerful orcs, under this light, are not the enemies of one. Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts should have reached this level, but how could he be so brave and passionate? I met him before. I was a gentle and elegant young man. If he did, he should also be that noble and elegant without his duty. How could he be so rude and direct? "No Shen Baihe shakes his head. It''s certainly not his brother''s temperament. No, it''s not only bad temperament, but also too weak. "My brother, it''s definitely more than that..." However, no one has ever seen Shen Zhenyi forced to a desperate situation. Even Shen Baihe himself doesn''t think that this idea of ORC man can force Shen Zhenyi to a desperate situation. It''s just It''s just a try. "No?" Yuan Yu took a cold breath and said with a wry smile, "so how can there be such a master around Shen San childe?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 The master is not Chinese cabbage. He can grow out of the ground as soon as possible. In fact, there are experts with names in Xuantian city. Yuanyu really thinks that you can find out the history. Well Not long ago, there was a sick sword named Xianyuan mountain, which can be regarded as a hidden hand buried by Xuanjia for hundreds of years. But - why is there such a brave swordsman around Shen Zhenyi? Although orcs can still suppress them, their killers are like chopping melons and vegetables before they are exhausted. "This is the master of that family." Shen Baihe is here. "It seems that a few days ago, the third brother just tried to help him break through the seventh level of the God human world. The third always likes to do such things. " It seems that he can cultivate an astonishing master with his own hands, which makes those hard-working talents feel ashamed and even doubt the value of their existence. Shen Baihe felt that his inner jealousy seemed to be burning, but his mouth was full of ridicule. This kind of taste, finally does not taste by oneself. "Hong Zheng?" Hara was surprised that his information had not been updated. Hong Zheng is just a city gate Duwei relying on his ancestral shadow. Even if he has recently broken through the seventh level of the God human realm, how can he be so strong? Better than yourself. Yuan Yuzhen always thinks that he is good. He is young and promising, and his martial arts cultivation is also excellent. If we work hard in the next few hundred years, we will not have no chance to enter the obelisk. But the emergence of these people over and over again made him lose his mind. Now Shen Baihe wants to tell him that all these people were trained by Shen Zhenyi? "It''s just Xianyuan mountain, the sick sword. Hong Zheng''s potential is no more than that. Because he has ancestral shadow, he is willing to resist fierce beasts at the gate of the city, and enjoys the abundant resources of the city gate army. If he does not die, he will not die. After several decades of grinding, you can also step into the seventh level of God human world. But it must not be a master like this now... " Mr. Shen, do you really have the ability to turn stone into gold? "There''s nothing impossible with the third." Shen Baihe had no choice but to smile: "believe it or not, if you can survive this test, it will not be long before even his three female disciples will be better than you." When Chu Huoluo followed Shen Zhenyi to learn sword, who would pay attention to him? Now her elder martial sister named Zhou Wenzi, who was the first disciple of the abandoned sword villa, has long since disappeared. And Chu Huoluo, because of her good thigh hugging, actually rose from the land of Jiuyou. In this two-story world, Chu Huoluo is about to become a master. - the seventh level of the heaven and human realm may be regarded as a human being. "No, maybe they are better than you now." Shen Baihe glanced at Hara Yu Zhen and felt sympathy. Everyone will go through this process of transcendence, sooner or later. However, it will be painful to be surpassed for the first time - it will be numb and used to it after a long time. Yuanyu is really gloomy. He finds that after Shen Baihe appears, he is easy to look angry. Compared with his younger brother, the eldest son of the Shen family is not as good at martial arts as his younger brother, but he is good at poisonous tongue. He calmed himself down and asked, "if Mr. Shen has this ability, is it to train these people to be cannon fodder?" The sick sword Xianyuan mountain is dead. Is this Hongdu captain going to die? "Then I don''t know." Shen Baihe shook his head: "to tell you the truth, I have not been very clear about Laosan''s thoughts. I can''t even guess what he''s thinking Every failure, he will reflect. However, he still doesn''t understand the brother of his mother. What does he exist for? What is the root of his strength? The more unclear Shen Baihe is, the more he wants to explore. This feeling has become a disease. Perhaps in turn, others will not understand themselves. "Hum!" Yuanyu snorted coldly, but he knew that Shen Baihe was right. Shen Zhenyi is profound. "But anyway, they''re in bad luck today." Yuan Yu really looked at the situation below and was shocked by the strength of orcs. Unconsciously, they were able to mobilize such a powerful force in Xuantian city. Then, if there is a dispute, it is possible to fight for the control of Xuantian City, not only the royal clan faction and the yuan Lao school, but also the hidden Orc heart man. Don''t fight with each other, let the fisherman gain. In his mind, he was thinking of supporting the killing hall, which was on the top of the blood, in order to restrain the orc man. If you use too much power, you will get used to it at any time. Shen Baihe sneered: "that''s too simple for you." He also looked at the darkness below, as well as the blood and knife light from the darkness, as if he could really see something."Although I don''t know how the third player can break the game, I know that he can break the game." Even if it''s a sudden breakthrough to the eighth level of Shenren, isn''t it strange? Shen Baihe smiles bitterly. I remember that in the land of Jiuyou, he made ten great masters to encircle Shen Zhenyi. He felt that he was safe and sound. At that time, he was just like watching a joke. But the key is the same. Mr. Shen San is always able to use force that seems to have no bottom line. "But this It''s impossible. " Shen Baihe murmured to himself. No one has no limit. The land of Jiuyou is not Shen Zhenyi''s limit, and the world of eight cultivation is not his limit. So Is the seventh level of Shenren state his limit? Shen Baihe always wants to try. "Do you think they have a chance?" Yuanyu really can''t see it. Even if Shen Zhenyi is better than Hong Du Wei, who has a bloody sword, there are too many orcs. Besides, there are more evil spirits gathering and even forming. Then This is bound to be a ruin. Out of the disgust of evil spirit instinct, Hara Yu Zhen also made a shiver. He looked at Shen Baihe suspiciously. "How do you get in touch with Orc man?" This boss is also an uncontrollable variable. God knows what he is thinking? Shen Baihe shrugged: "I don''t want to tell you." Yuan Yu choked and couldn''t speak. He clenched his fist and became cruel. As long as Shen Zhenyi died, he would tear the weak but trickster Shen into pieces! But now, he doesn''t dare. But, soon. At this time, Hong Du Wei was at the end of his tether. With the blood of his hand, it''s no longer broken. What''s more, the evil spirit in front of us is different from that before. It is surging up, becoming bigger and more fierce. He is suffering from the greatest terror and crisis in his life. His heart was clear, holding the knife. Watching the monster in the dark take shape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 "The evil spirit is formed, the true Shadow of the fierce beast." Shen Zhenyi opened his eyes in the room: "among the orcs, there are also those with the greatest talent. How could he think of such a martial arts, gather the power of the people, and borrow the power of the real fierce beast for a short time. It''s a pity that the brain is all used in the wrong way. " Terrans have their own martial arts, which is in line with their own right path. Borrowing external forces can be powerful for a time, but it is not the right way. "What is that?" Chu Huoluo is surprised to ask. In the dark, a terrible and huge thing is being formed, invisible but felt. Human form. Huge. Horn. Fur and tail, and fierce fangs. The muscles of the knot and the thick lower limbs. It''s a combination of man and beast, and it''s ugly beyond imagination. Through the divine light induction, they can all feel the filthy evil spirit, the huge body. Hong Du Wei is standing opposite this monster, the knife light is stagnant, motionless. "Let''s help him!" Chu Huoluo is still loyal. She takes up her sword and rushes out of the door. "No need." Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "someone has come to help him." In the distance, hongniangzi came in a hurry. This time, the Lord of the land has promised her. Since then, Gu Wu and Shen San Gong are not enemies but allies. The embarrassment she has been worried about no longer exists. Hong''s heart was still waiting for home, but he didn''t think of it! Don''t even think about it. This must be for Mr. Shen. Hongniangzi sighs secretly. The third young master Shen is extremely talented. It''s a pity that too many people have offended him. In particular, the key to Tianqing is in hand. Almost everyone in Xuantian city wants to kill him. Gu Wu, who is also a loser, has no ambition and wants to inherit canglan secret library. Otherwise, both sides will have to play dog brains. Originally, he thought that Shen Zhenyi''s swordsmanship was unparalleled. Even if someone came to deal with him, he could also deal with it. But now the husband is alone, facing the terrible giant. What the hell is this! make complaints about the heart of the Hong Niang Zi, but he also knows that the beast can not communicate with him. The enemy must be in front of him. Moreover, the husband is stubborn and will not retreat. He bites his teeth and has to go forward to help. "Don''t panic! I''ll do it I don''t know how many times I have imagined what it would be like to expose my martial arts realm in front of my husband, but I can''t imagine this kind of life and death moment. The world is like a water sword like tide! She knew that the real shadow of the fierce beast was terrible, and she made nine secret swords without reservation. "Roar --" the fierce beast Zhenying is on guard against Hong Du Wei in front of him. Unexpectedly, he stabs a sword behind his back and roars and waves. Hongniangzi''s sword was broken and pale. She turned upside down in the air and fell beside Hong Duwei. On a closer look, Hong Du Wei''s body was full of scars, blood flowed, and his nose was so sour that he almost shed tears. How can I marry such a stupid husband. "What are you going to do?" Hong Du Wei snapped He added: "Mr. Shen, they are in the house. You leave together. I''ll stop you!" He had been secretly glad that his wife was not there. Unexpectedly, she came back and threw herself into the net. Originally, he planned to die peacefully. At this time, he couldn''t help being anxious. "How can I go if you don''t go?" With tears in her eyes, she held her sword to protect Hong Du Wei: "I concealed your martial arts accomplishments. If you blame me, I don''t blame you, but I can''t drive me away at this time." Hongdu Wei broke through the seventh level of Shenren realm, and his martial arts level could not be concealed sooner or later. Just go out in the middle of the night but be found by her husband, there is always a little can not explain. Hongniangzi was worried that her husband had rejected him and let her go first. At this time, she was in a hurry. Hong Du Wei was stunned and immediately burst into a loud laugh: "we are husband and wife. It is for my self-esteem that you hide from me. How can I blame you. If you have something to do with you, I believe you too. The true Shadow of the fierce beast is incomparable. I''m afraid I can''t defeat the enemy, but I can''t leave because of my duty. You go with Mr. Shen first, and I''ll come later. " He had no suspicion of his wife. He can also understand that hongniangzi has been hiding his own hardships. Instead of resentment in her heart, she is full of emotion. When she heard that her husband didn''t blame her, she was relieved, but she shook her teeth and said, "if you don''t go, I won''t go either. Since you know my martial arts accomplishments, you know that I''m not a laggard either!" She scolded, the long sword even point, turned into a star, and continued to attack the fierce beast Zhenying with the change of the world like water sword. With a wave of its huge claws, Zhenying smashed the sword light and made a sneer: "husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in case of disaster. Did you expect to see a loving couple today? What''s the use of one more person? I am one hundred and eight people. Together, I am able to fight against the eighth master in the God human world. If you want to live, you must get out of here. Today, you can only kill the third young master Shen of abandoned sword villa! "This fierce beast''s true Shadow combines the consciousness and strength of 108 Orc heart masters, and is smart enough to speak. It''s just that it''s ugly, it''s weird when you talk. Indeed, he came to kill the third young master Shen, and the strength of 108 people was too out of the ordinary. If the lights of 108 seventh level masters of Shenren state are linked together, I''m afraid they can go straight to the sky, even the moon eye will be inferior. Although the quality of the divine light can not be compared with the eighth level of the divine realm, but not the quality of light than the quantity, huge can not be hidden! -- orcs can''t see the evil spirit but not the divine light, but the number of evil spirits is also vast! How do you do this? Hongniangzi complained to herself. In the siege of the orcs, their divine power was suppressed, and their strength could be exerted at most seven levels. Compared with the fierce beast shadow formed by 108 people, it was like a drop in the ocean, like two candles that were about to be extinguished in the gale. "Where righteousness lies, there is no retreat." Hong Du Wei responded with pride. He turned back and said, "madam, if you don''t go away, we will be a couple of mandarin ducks with the same life." As a pure warrior, he was not afraid of life and death. He took a step, exhaled and opened his voice. In the sound of loud shouting, he leaped into the air and chopped at the giant! Although human beings are at an end, there are always some people who still have courage! A knife! "You can''t blame me." The fierce beast Zhenying opened his mouth coldly and reached for a virtual grasp. He actually broke through the light of the knife and grasped the blade of Hong Duwei as if he were going through the space directly. Then, hurl it out! Hoo - Hong Duwei flew backwards and hit the hospital wall, spitting blood at his mouth, and slowly slipped down. It''s just a move, and it''s a big hit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 "Husband Hongniangzi drank bitterly, and the sword light trembled, turning into a tide to protect her body. In recent days, under the guidance of Shen Zhenyi, she has unconsciously made great progress in her swordsmanship. This move "the world is like a water sword is like a tide". It is also virtual and real, and it is changeable. The original pure attack moves can be turned into defense. They should be carefully thought out, and the Kendo should be retracted freely. This recruitment is very effective. The fierce beast Zhenying fails to hit the target. She stops thinking. When hongniangzi is free, she lifts up Hong Du Wei. Hong Du Wei''s mouth and nose gushed blood, but he still had a smile on his face. He exclaimed: "the lady''s sword skill is really better than mine. She can stop this monster and feel ashamed for her husband." Hong Niang Zi sees him to be OK, still can play meager, spat way: "all when, still say these." At the critical moment of life and death, who cares whose martial arts are higher and whose martial arts are lower? It''s important to keep her life. As she spoke, she began to do it. The sword light flashed and the tide turned into a circle around them, blocking the orcin''s attack. Several practitioners of the nine secret swords all have their eyes shining and staring at the moves of Lady Hong. In particular, Chu Huoluo, like hongniangzi, is a kind of practice. Now I admire the state of hongniangzi. "Her sword idea has reached the realm of channeling spirit, so I can change my heart. I have been practicing this world like a water sword for a long time, far from this state." Chu Huoluo nodded: "this is not just your move." Her eight star serial beads are fierce and aggressive, but if they are used for defense, they will be too defective. Now I can see how Hong Niang Zi uses the sword. I feel more deeply and consciously practice to a higher level. The stars flow and the variables are infinite. It''s very useful to cooperate with the yuan magnetic power in her sword light. Zining Jun''s static fire is suitable for both flow and stillness, and the result is greater. Even ah Huan has some insights. She used to burn her body to kill the enemy. After realizing the meaning of the secret sword, she even used the cremation wall to block the attack. When she heard the girls'' chatter, she couldn''t help asking, "you all have to pass the nine secret swords, but what great achievements have you made?" Why do you feel that the nine secret swords are so precious that they are not worth money here? Great achievements? Chu Huoluo and others looked at each other, and could not think of any credit. Chu Huoluo blushed: "that day, I washed my coat for my master, and I cleaned the contaminated grape juice. I don''t know if it''s a great achievement." There is no need for them. Where can we get a chance to make contributions? Princess long thought hard that it was just like Chu Huoluo. Purple Ning Jun raised his head, she usually does not speak, but at this time, even if she is to say, she can not say anything. "That''s it Can you pass the nine secret swords? " Ah Huan felt that her mind was polluted. When she was 12 years old, she killed a royal thief''s nest alone and killed 13 leaders. She had nine swords in her body, and her right arm was almost completely cut off. Then she got tanli Longzhu. She braved the pain and presented it to her "father". Only in this way did she get her father''s great joy and get the burning of this sword. Did she live a little harder than these girls? Or they live too easily. Which kind of life is more correct is impossible to judge. She was not very good at thinking. He just tilted his head and thought quietly. "The true Shadow of a fierce beast can''t break the earth for a while, like a water sword. However, this is not a good thing. I think he will become angry with shame." "This group of orcs summoned the real image of fierce beasts. They must want to destroy the weak and destroy the enemy and solve the battle. Now they are trapped in a stalemate." "He must be upset. Master hasn''t done it yet, just Hongdu Wei''s husband and wife - but have you found that their husband and wife''s cooperation has a bonus effect. It''s clear that martial arts are not matched. Is it because they are interlinked?" The war is fierce outside. Now, with the cooperation of Hong Du Wei''s husband and wife, the spirit breaks through the evil spirit and is no longer so dark. Chu Huoluo and her wife see it more clearly. They are sure that the Hong family''s husband and wife are not in danger for the time being, so they discuss with interest. Anyway, Shifu also said that you don''t have to go out to save people for the time being. You can be sure. "Indeed." Princess long also found this: "the combination of swords and swords has doubled the original power. It is especially difficult for any master to win them all at once, especially for defending with swords, attacking with swords, and balancing attack and defense." It is no accident that this effect can be achieved. You know, hongduwei and hongniangzi had different martial arts levels at the beginning, and they had never fought together. What kind of tacit agreement did they come from? The only explanation is that it has been guided. Chu Huoluo and others turn to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi nodded calmly. "It''s just that I do it occasionally. Although it''s different sword martial arts, there are some common factors. As long as you adjust it slightly, you can get a tacit understanding, which is equivalent to a set of small array." In fact, he also used this method to guide Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Longjun.Their three qualifications, talents and directions are different, and their martial arts are also different. He just slightly adjusted the core of martial arts so that they could cooperate, which was no different from the core of the array. But for Hong Du Wei and Hong Niang Zi, he was separately instructing, and still had a good effect. Speaking of these two people''s natural talent is good, otherwise, they can''t block the real shadow of the fierce beast. Ah Hoo is confused again. "So both of them don''t know that their core martial arts have been modified by young master Shen?" "Under such circumstances, they can still use their martial arts power, cooperate with tacit understanding, and resist the real shadow of fierce beasts?" It''s incredible. Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and said calmly: "that''s right. If you get along with people often, you will be influenced by others. Don''t you think the core of martial arts has changed? " What? For a long time, a Huan felt that she was a total emotional killer, and nothing could cause her heart lake to fluctuate. But Shen Zhenyi''s words, suddenly let oneself start to panic from the bottom of my heart. It''s as if I''m back in my childhood. She is the little girl who can''t do anything, can''t do anything, can be killed at any time, weak and incompetent, can only cry in the dark. This kind of feeling, let a person very collapse. A string that she had maintained for so many years seemed to break suddenly. Has her martial arts been tampered with? Is it the right choice for her to follow Shen Zhenyi? Is she still not herself? A-huan''s heart is in chaos, and she doesn''t know what to do. Shen Zhenyi glanced at her lightly and didn''t pay more attention. The other side is just a killer who wants to kill him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 What is more angry than ah Huan is the fierce beast Zhenying. He can''t imagine that his powerful attack was blocked by the woman''s sword light like tide. The most hateful thing is that the man who is obviously seriously injured has more and more ghost light. If he doesn''t care, his noble evil spirit will be hurt by him? These two people are obviously the objects that can be solved by their own actions, but the cooperation between the couple makes people feel particularly difficult. When did the Terran''s joint attack reach this level? What''s more This time, it is not the husband and wife! In the intelligence, there is no place for the couple! Yes, they are Hong''s husband and wife. They are the owners of the house. However, the man is only the city gate Duwei. Recently, he has just broken through the seventh level of Shenren realm, which is almost negligible. Although the woman has some history, she seems to be a descendant of ancient martial arts, but she is just a little strong. The fierce animal''s true Shadow formed by 108 people should be able to kill it instantly! However, these two people join hands, can hold it firmly? It''s impossible! If it was not for the terrible power coming from his body, he would almost doubt that the gathering of the fierce beast''s true shadow had not succeeded. Otherwise, why would the power of more than 100 orcs be so useless? It''s not only the fierce animal Zhenying who doesn''t believe all this, but also Yuanyu Zhen, who is watching. "Don''t you say that this is the assassin''s mace to deal with Shen Zhenyi?" Yuan Yuzhen turns to ask Shen Baihe. That''s how you killed them? Shen Baihe chuckled: "commander in chief, I will ask you, if you are the person standing in front of the true Shadow of the fierce beast, how many moves can you take?" However, it does not mean that he is not powerful. Hara really lowered his head and thought hard, even with all the cards "Three moves..." He sighed softly. Maybe he''ll do better than Hun Du Wei alone, but that doesn''t mean he can beat him. At least after three moves, he was severely damaged by the fierce beast Zhenying, and he could not guarantee that he could still stand up. This move of ORC man gathers the strength of all people to create a monster with infinite power. It is indeed a great creation. If the city is attacked by surprise and there is no eighth level expert of Shenren realm to come to support quickly, I''m afraid the gate will not be able to withstand the attack at this level. This is really supposed to be the orc''s secret weapon. - they use it to deal with Shen Zhenyi, which is more important than attacking the city. However Invalid It is not invalid to Shen Zhenyi, but has not even had the opportunity to see Shen Zhenyi. The mediocre husband and wife actually used the strange combination of sword and sword to drag the real image of fierce beast. "It''s a joint attack." Yuan Yuzhen is also insightful. With the cooperation of sword and sword, he has a kind of mysterious feeling. He can even see the high martial arts philosophy from it. If he can look at it for a while, it seems that his martial arts can be improved. He asked Zhang Zhong, "does the ancient martial arts have the skill of combining swords and swords? I didn''t see Shen Zhenyi''s bottom card this time, but did you see the ability of ORC man and Gu Wu... " Zhang Chong shook his head. "I don''t know." The martial arts of ancient martial arts are very complicated. It is not a martial arts maniac. It is impossible to learn too much. They are masters of the yuan and Lao school, basically relying on family resources and handed down from generation to generation. They are not as miscellaneous as those of ancient martial arts. Shen Baihe said with a laugh: "I can guarantee that this must be the old three''s ability to pass on their skills. What kind of ancient martial arts, it must not have this kind of ability." "From Shen Zhen''s clothes?" Yuan Yu really didn''t believe it: "I know his sword skill is very good, but this kind of sword and sword joint attack skill needs more thick inheritance and more time to settle down. Even if you really get canglan secret library at the age of Shen Zhenyi, you can''t learn so many kinds of martial arts. " His ability to cultivate sword technique to such a level means that he must devote all his time to Kendo cultivation. Other martial arts can be used as a reference at most. How can he study such advanced sword and sword joint attack skills. Shen Baihe looked back at him with a smile: "did you just feel that looking at the cooperation of the two swords, you could feel the wonderful artistic conception, and the martial arts of the two people could be improved?" Yuan Yu was really surprised: "how do you know?" Could it be that there was a secret attack in it, and he quickly used the divine light to look inside himself, but he could not see any accident. Shen Baihe looked at him this time, but he didn''t smile: "don''t be afraid. Your feeling is real. As long as the martial arts taught by the third elder, they will have this effect. No, he doesn''t need to teach him. As long as he stands there, the people around him, his friends and his enemies can understand the principles of martial arts and greatly improve them. " He sighed softly: "the third is a personal training acceleration array. I used to see his back from afar, as if I could see the splendid future of martial arts. As long as I went back to my room to understand, my accomplishments could be improved easily. It''s just that I don''t want to rely on him, so I don''t want to practice martial arts any more. "Even though he was jealous of his younger brother, he had to admit that Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts were at the top of the mountain, and that as long as he stood there, it represented the direction and future of martial arts. "What are you talking about?" Yuan Yu really felt that this was just nonsense, and he stopped. But at the bottom of his heart, he felt vaguely that this might be right. Every time he comes into contact with Shen Zhenyi, he also feels that his martial arts are gradually improving, and his heart of martial arts is beating vigorously. If he contacts with Shen Zhenyi for a long time, he is more likely to be promoted to the eighth level of Shenren realm. - he even considered whether he would give up his original position and vote for Mr. Shen instead! Of course This is by no means possible. But Do they really want to fight against such people? Can they really kill Mr. Shen? Yuan Yuzhen hesitated suddenly in his heart. At this time, the fierce beast Zhenying is finally impatient. He could not bear the humiliation of being entangled by two ants. Although Shen Zhenyi hasn''t appeared yet, he doesn''t care. Anyway, the man is still in the room. In this case, with the ultimate trick, everything here will be razed to the ground! No matter whether Shen Zhenyi is a turtle shrinking his head or coming out to fight in a corner, he will die in this move. He was too lazy to take charge of the attack of the sword. He took a deep breath, as if he had absorbed the light of the stars and the moon in the air at one breath. The scales all over his body suddenly showed a little light. Between the horns of the head flash electric light sparks, the whole body also suddenly inflated. "On a moonlit night, a journey of beasts!" Everything was quiet, only in the moonlight, came the howling and roaring of the herd! This will sweep everything, devour all the beasts! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 There are two things about fierce beasts. First of all, their power comes from their nature. As long as they grow older, some rare and exotic animals can reach the top of the divine realm as long as they live long enough. Unlike human beings, they rely on resources, cultivation and talent. Second, there are many. Ferocious animals breed very fast, in a few years, they can occupy an open land. The number of disadvantage, so that humans can not compete with fierce beasts, and when fierce beasts occupy most of the world of seven injuries. This is also an important reason for the imbalance between the number and the extinction of the Terrans. Fierce beasts are like a tide. All animals travel at night! Under the moonlit night, fierce beasts like the tide surge to me. Even if I am a master, I can only retreat when I see such danger. The move of "moon night ¡¤ the journey of beasts" is exactly the unique martial art of the fierce beast fury simulated by ORC. The evil spirit turns into thousands, and fierce beasts rush forward and sweep everything. This move was originally intended to be used to deal with Shen Zhenyi''s killing move, but he couldn''t even get in the door. There was still patience to wait until then? I''ll kill the interfering couple first! Do you need such a heavy hand on us? Hongniangzi is sad and angry. She has not fully understood the situation. Why do you want to beat and kill as soon as you go home? It''s clear that they are aiming at the third young master Shen. How can my husband and wife become thugs? Become the main target? Seeing that the thousands of animal shadows were about to engulf Hong Du Wei, her heart was as if she were dead, her sword light was flashing, and the tide was changing. The world is like a water sword like tide! This is not only between the sea and tide, but also the sword of the world. The changing world is just like the tide coming and going. Hongniangzi''s sword has never been in this realm before, only "have" but not "nothing". Although the sword edge is sharp, it can''t make the change of this move, let alone push its power to the extreme. At present, her mood coincides with each other, and she is disillusioned. In the change of sword light, she is more ethereal and illusory. Even though she can''t reach the state of "nothing", at least she has some novel sword meaning. Hong Du Wei and her heart are interlinked, Hong Niang Zi''s sword suddenly greatly improved, pushing his knife also issued a buzzing sound, resonance in the moonlight, just a flash! Hiss! A knife to kill Yama! Thousands of ferocious beasts! In the rustling sound, all of a sudden, the running beasts stopped their steps together. The outsiders did not know what had happened. They saw that most of the fierce beasts suddenly fell off their heads, rolled down to the ground, and their necks spewed out dirty blood. -- this is the evil spirit. If there is a real body, it will kill all kinds of animals! "Hum!" The fierce beast Zhenying yelled, and the supreme martial arts he promoted was also based on his own evil spirit. Now he was cut off thousands of heads by a knife, and he himself was also greatly damaged, almost unable to maintain his image. In the distance, 108 orcs sit cross legged and form an array. At this time, they are all bleeding from their mouths and noses, and they are teetering! On the night of the moon, the journey of beasts was broken! The fierce beast Zhenying is shocked and can''t believe it. The key is to break his unique skills. It''s not Shen San Zi himself, but Hong Du Wei, who is not even a cat and dog. Is his martial arts unable to mix in Xuantian city? What''s wrong with Orc''s intelligence? The fierce beast Zhenying is confused. I don''t know what happened. I don''t know whether to continue the war or run quickly! Hongdu Wei''s husband and wife escaped from death. In a daze, they didn''t understand why they made such a sword and missed the opportunity to pursue and kill the murderous beast Zhenying. By the time they react, the fierce beast has already fled. Even the husband and wife can''t cope with it. They are badly hurt. Although they don''t understand what happened, if they don''t go away and wait for Shen Zhenyi to come out, they will be wiped out? "He just Back? " Just on the moon night, Yuan Yu was trembling all over his body when he came out on the journey of ten thousand beasts. Such gorgeous tricks made people despair. However, he was handsome for only one second. In the next second, Hong Du Wei raised his sword and killed all the beasts, which made heaven and earth cry! Is this move false, just silver wax gun head? Or is it true that Hong Du Wei is a great master in secret? "How can Hong Du Wei''s Sabre skill be so strong?" He muttered to himself. Shen Baihe looked at the distant back of the fierce beast, but he looked calm, as if everything was expected. He said with a light smile: "you only noticed the man''s knife, but you didn''t see the woman''s sword clearly. If the woman''s sword moves were not illusory, protecting herself and holding the beasts, this vicious sword might not have achieved such a strong result. " "In this, the strong is not only one person, but two people fight together." He sighed softly: "this is the result of old three''s instruction." Yuan Yu is really shocked and speechless. They couldn''t understand it, not even the Hong Du Wei and his wife themselves.They don''t know why they became so strong. Hong Du Wei held the knife in his hand in a daze, wondering why his knife was so powerful: "wife, did you see that knife I just had?" He also foolishly asked lady Hong, "is that really my knife?" When did he make such a powerful sword? At that time, his heart was empty. He only knew to follow the sword idea of empress Hong and swing a knife. The Buddha blocked the Buddha and the God blocked the God. Before the knife, he knew that he must be able to break the opponent''s almost sure to kill himself. He could not understand this ambivalence. Hongniangzi slowly calmed down and relived the sword she had just made. She also had a lot of taste. She knew that it was very helpful. If you think about it carefully, the only person who can give them some advice is Shen Zhenyi, who often lives here. Before I knew it, my husband and wife had already received so much favor? The way of martial arts is more important than everything else. Even if it is the relationship between father and son, master and apprentice, it can''t help you to upgrade yourself. Some people help them to take this step and give their martial arts a direction and a future. This is like rebuilding, which is more important than saving lives. In the future, their descendants may be able to establish a school based on the martial arts! Thinking about the future, she sighed: "it must be Mr. Shen''s advice. We are not afraid to thank you for this great favor. You can go in with me now, kowtow and thank you It''s also worth it to abandon our school and take the third master Shen as a teacher. But Ms. Hong also knows that they take advantage of their teachers, and Shen Zhenyi doesn''t have to look up to them. Now he has enough of three crystal clear female disciples under him. They have limited talent, so it''s better not to expect too much. "Ah? Do you want me to kowtow to brother Shen? " Hong Du Wei knew that this was true, but he could not adapt to the change of identity for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Hong''s house is quiet. Shen Zhenyi is still like nobody else. Tonight is no different from an ordinary night for him. What the ancestor of Heisha and the true Shadow of fierce beast can''t make him moved. When Hong Du Wei and Hong Niang Zi come in, Hong Du Wei looks excited. He jumps up and kneels in front of Shen Zhenyi. He kowtows respectfully three times: "thank you very much for your kindness of sword." He understood when he came in. In any case, it''s impossible for him to learn martial arts from his family. The third young master Shen''s carelessness made him break through himself and make a knife. Don''t say it''s knock a few sound head, it is enough to make a cow and a horse. "It doesn''t have to be." Shen Zhenyi indifferent response: "just casually point out one or two, exchange what one has." It''s reasonable to pay some rent after living in someone''s home for so long. What''s more, Hong Du Wei has enough qualifications and is also a person of Hong Fu Qi Tian. Only in this way can he understand this Sabre technique under the resonance of hongniangzi''s sword. It''s not so easy to change someone else. Chu Huoluo Daqi: "master, did you teach Hong Du Wei that knife just now? Why haven''t I seen it? I want to learn too! " just now, Hongdu Wei has cut down the Yama, but the head of a thousand animals has fallen down. It is really cruel and gorgeous, and it can be said that the light of the essence of martial arts. However, she did not see Shen Zhenyi teach Hong Duwei''s Sabre technique. She only pointed out the method to improve the seventh level of Shenren human realm. How could she use such a powerful Sabre technique. "You can''t learn." Shen Zhenyi smiles and completely breaks Chu Huoluo''s fantasy. In the world of seven injuries, only this Hong Du Wei can learn this kind of sabre technique. There are masters of martial arts in the world. If the unsuitable people practice the inappropriate martial arts, they will get half the result with twice the effort. If it''s about Dao, he has seen many masters. It''s just that they''ve been scattered all over the world. I don''t know if there''s a chance to meet. He closed his eyes slightly and fell into memory. They can''t learn Hong Du Wei''s sword skill, but they can learn it. Without Shen Zhenyi''s warning, Chu Huoluo and others are around Hong Niang Zi, asking her for advice on the mystery of the world like a water sword. Princess long has been practicing this sword, and when she sees hongniangzi''s final play, she has more understanding and more problems. Hongniangzi had only grasped the subtlety of that moment, and she was not very clear about it. Now she opened her mouth to explain to the three people, and she felt that she also understood a lot. Although she may not be able to reproduce the mystery of this sword tonight in the future, she at least shortened the time for her self-cultivation and improvement to fully understand and master this realm. "Boring." Xuanyan yawned and went back to his room. The crisis is over, and it doesn''t make sense for him to stay here. Ah Huan looks at the people and feels more and more strange. -- these people are not afraid of anything and don''t care about anything. Why hasn''t he died yet? She suddenly turned pale and shivered. One night in Xuantian City, two groups of top experts assassinated Shen Zhenyi - no, it can even be said that they killed Shen Zhenyi and failed. The shock caused by this news came a little late, and there were not so many people who knew the truth, but the same thing was to let all forces reassess the value of Shen Zhenyi. The ancestor of Heisha must be the one that the old school of the Yuan Dynasty came to deal with Shen Zhenyi. The other factions have more or less suffered from this excellent killer. He died in the hands of Shen Zhenyi. Except for the old school of Yuan Dynasty, everyone is happy. However, after that, the real image of ferocious beast created by Orc man really caused panic. Has Orc''s strength reached such a level? Does that mean that the fierce beast power outside the city has reached a new peak? Despite their struggle for power and profit, many forces are still afraid of the threat of fierce beasts. Shen Zhenyi''s side hongduwei''s husband and wife''s strength has also been reevaluated. Hong Duwei''s death hall was the first to respond. On the third day, a young man in plain clothes came to see Shen Zhenyi on the recommendation of Hong Du Wei. He was not surprising in appearance, with a plain face. But if the name is quoted, it can shock the whole Xuantian city. One punch to the sky. Fan Tongtian. It is said that he fought with the owner of the beast outside Xuantian city. He really opened up the sky in a circle. There was a hole the size of a water tank in the sky. The colorful true Qi was left behind, just like a dream. Some people say that he is the most promising martial arts master in the past 100 years, while others say that he is extremely murderous. He is reincarnated by killing stars. He is a lonely star and has no relatives. But he looked like an ordinary farmer with dark skin, thick hands and feet, and a ruddy face. The voice was very soft and impressive. He was about Hong Du Wei''s idol, so Hong Du Wei was very excited and introduced to Shen Zhenyi: "third son of Shen, this is elder fan Tongtian, the chief guest Minister of our miesheng hall.""Oh?" Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly to show that he knew. He doesn''t know who fan Tongtian is. However, since the other party is a member of miesheng hall, he must also be the last backbone of the blood fighting fierce beast. Shen Zhenyi''s attitude is quite polite. But he was polite, that is to say, this kind of cold attitude. It is obviously impossible to expect how enthusiastic he is. Fan Tongtian didn''t care. He said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, the Third Master of swordsmanship, has long wanted to visit, but I can''t find the reason. I''m afraid of being abrupt. This time, brother Hong was instructed by the third young master to achieve martial arts. I''d like to thank you. " Mieshengtang''s reaction was the fastest, because they had first-hand information about Hong Du Wei. That night, fan Tongtian thought that even if he did it himself, he would not know whether he would win or lose. He did not expect that Hong Duwei, who had never been known for a long time, would kill ten thousand beasts with one knife and smash the forbidden move of ten thousand beasts on the moon night. How can they not be surprised? After hearing Hong Du Wei say that his Sabre technique was passed down by the third son of Shen, fan Tongtian is even more surprised. It''s said that he is a swordsman who can be compared with Zhu Jie and Yuan Weili. Can he also understand the sabre technique? It is said that abandoned sword villa has been inherited by canglan secret library. Is it true? But even if it''s true What details does he have to understand the evil spirit of this sword? Fan Tongtian doesn''t understand. But he knew he had to come. Hearing fan Tongtian boasting about himself, Hong Du Wei, in his dream, quickly and humbly said, "my sword technique is not worth mentioning..." Fan Tongtian shook his head with a smile: "your Sabre technique has reached a very high level. If it is not worth mentioning, our martial arts will be even more rubbish." When he said this, Hong Du Wei couldn''t talk about it any more. He could only giggle. Shen Zhenyi retorted: "extremely high level, he is still far from it. It can only be said that he can basically use the knife, but the murderous spirit is not restrained, and the realm is far from perfect. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Master, you are so straightforward! Chu Huoluo holds her forehead with her hand. After all, Hong Du Wei is not your apprentice. Even if you attack your apprentice like this, your friends are not so good, right? Fan Tongtian was probably stunned, and then said with a smile, "the third master Shen is joking." He had never seen the situation of that day, nor did he know the way in which Hong Du Wei and Shen Zhenyi got along with each other. He only saw hongduwei''s Sabre technique and was shocked by nature and man. Hong Du Wei said that Shen Zhenyi just inadvertently gave some advice, but fan Tongtian naturally didn''t believe it. Can you teach a master like this? He speculated with his own heart, and Shen Zhenyi made every effort to cultivate Hong Du Wei. Now the fierce beast comes, and the front line is tight. No matter what intention Shen Zhenyi has, he wants to be satisfied as far as possible. As long as he can fight against the fierce beast, everything is easy to talk about. Although they were not as rich as the other big powers, they had a lot of fierce animal heart cores and some rare materials growing deep in the wilderness because of their daring to fight. This is also their bargaining capital. However, Shen Zhenyi was so modest that he didn''t know how to answer the question. He was suspicious. Fan Tongtian coughed and chatted in embarrassment: "young master Shen can teach Xiaohong such an expert, his martial arts must be more profound. Nowadays, it is said that Gongzi''s sword skill is comparable to Zhu Jie''s and Yuan Weili''s. I''m afraid it''s even better... " Shen Zhenyi did give him a feeling of elusive. Fan Tongtian''s own martial arts has reached the peak of the seventh level of Shenren realm, which is only a piece of window paper away from the eighth level of Shenren realm. As long as you pierce it, you will be able to cross this natural moat, and from then on the sea will be vast. So in Xuantian City, there are not many people who can make him fear. Even the leaders of the royal clan, Yuan Lao school, Gu Wu and the beast heart hall are just between him and Bozhong. The third young master Shen has never broken through, and his realm is impossible to be higher than himself. Fan Tongtian was not afraid of him when he really started. However, he felt that this was an object that he could fight for, so he paid a lot of compliments in his tone. "Not bad." Shen Zhenyi didn''t show much about this, and it was not a proud honor compared with Zhu Jie and Yuan Weili. Even higher, it''s just a matter of course. Seeing that he was not arrogant and impetuous, fan Tongtian thought he was modest and said with a smile: "the third young master has a good skill. If you waste your time in Xuantian City, isn''t it a waste? Now, there are a lot of animals everywhere. We have found out that it is the orcs who are playing tricks behind their backs. I''d like to invite Mr. Shen to go to the front line to go deep into the animal tide and kill the people behind the scenes to save our people! " This time, the situation is really in crisis. - people in Xuantian city can''t feel it, but except for the southern regions, the whole human world is full of flames and fierce animal tides. The city which has never been broken for thousands of years has been destroyed one by one, which is a sign of the end of the world. insheng Tong felt that the bizarre rise of the beast was not during the period of the outbreak of the cycle. Even many of the City owners were rebelled by the orcs and became the vanguard of the city. On the contrary, Shen Zhenyi of the southern regions killed the orcs, which greatly damaged the organization of orcs, and many of the city lords died. No one stirred up the tide of beasts. On the contrary, it was desolate and stable. If we can''t stop the tide of animals, the Terrans will be doomed again. At least outside Xuantian City, there will be few people. "Oh?" Shen Zhenyi nodded: "I also know about it." He met a similar situation in the southern regions. If it was not for the Machiavellian, the stupid fierce beast would not have broken several cities so quickly. The relationship between mieshengtang and orcin is deeper, and it should be able to find out more inside information. Fan Tongtian was overjoyed: "how about bothering Mr. Shen for a trip?" With a master like Shen Zhenyi, the action organized by miesheng hall can reduce a lot of losses and will surely succeed. "No Shen Zhenyi shakes her head. "During this period, I will not leave Xuantian city." "Thank you very much You say no? " Fan Tongtian originally wanted to send a high hat to him. Naturally, the other party would readily agree to it. I didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi refused flatly, even hesitated. After a while, she found it was wrong and asked in surprise. "No Shen Zhenyi doesn''t feel that if others ask themselves, they must agree. Fan Tongtian was stunned. He said with warm blood, "Mr. Shen, you may not understand the situation. If we let the beast heart man succeed and the fierce beast destroys the world, we human beings will not live. Now, only by fighting to death, taking the flesh and blood as the wall, throwing the head and sprinkling blood, can we have a glimmer of hope. " He felt impassioned. After hearing this, Shen Zhenyi could not help but respond to his fate. I don''t know how many young people fan Tongtian talked about. Shen Zhenyi only "Oh" one. Fan Tongtian didn''t get the expected response. He looked at Hong Du Wei in surprise. Isn''t Mr. Shen''s temper so cold in your mouth? He could only plead: "Mr. Shen, on behalf of all the people, I ask you to go this way. Please do not let down the hope of the people... "Chu Huoluo can''t listen anymore. Dare you. If Shen Zhenyi doesn''t allow such a life-threatening action, will he fail to live up to the hope of the people? What a big face you are! She asked, "I heard that fan Tongtian has a fist to the sky, and his martial arts are unparalleled. Why don''t you go by yourself and ask my master to go?" There''s no way to let abandoned sword villa be cannon fodder! Fan Tongtian disapproved and said: "I want to sit in the center and deal with important matters. I can''t get away from it. I can only ask Mr. Shen." Chu Huoluo can''t help sneering. Let others go and do the comfortable work of the central nervous system. Is it too beautiful? Even if fan Tongtian''s work is really important and he can''t get away from his body for a moment, the people of miesheng hall are all dead. Do they have to oppress the master with the name of righteousness? In the past, when dealing with Vatican women, I decided that although these people were somewhat warm-blooded and stupid, they were still honest. Fan Tongtian looks simple and honest, and his words are too cunning. Hong Du Wei also felt that he was not right. He blushed with shame, and murmured: "elder fan, Mr. Shen may have something else to do, so we can''t force others into difficulties. If the elder needs it, there are many good men in our miesheng hall. We are willing to be driven by the elder! " You didn''t say it before you came to visit. It made the scene too embarrassing. Hong Du Wei can only think of a way to turn round. However, fan Tongtian did not accept this feeling and shook his head and said, "the children of miesheng hall are all new forces against fierce beasts in the future. How can they be easily damaged?" Even Princess long couldn''t help laughing. The life of your children is life, but the life of others is not? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Shen Zhen waved her hand and was too lazy to speak again. He may not refuse to help on the way, but he is not interested in wasting time to charge for other people''s useless plans. "I''m going to shut up. I''ll talk about it later." It''s still a direct refusal. He will not give people face casually, especially this kind of ostensible person who actually pushes others to die. What''s to do with him? Fan Tongtian looks slightly gloomy. He thinks that Shen Zhenyi and orcin have such a fierce conflict. In any case, even if forced, he will be the same person. I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t give him any face. He could only coldly say, "in this case, it''s fan''s abrupt." Fan Tongtian was not good at words. After a few embarrassed conversations, he left immediately. Hong Du Wei could only go to see him off. Originally he wanted to persuade him, but fan Tongtian complained first: "I thought the third master Shen was a hero, but I didn''t expect that he was also a man who was greedy for life and afraid of death!" Hong Du Wei was dumb. Of course, he knows the idea of mieshengtang, but Shen Zhenyi is not a member of the life killing hall. You can''t force others to go all out What''s more, the miesheng hall could have dealt with it by itself, but it had to pull up Shen Zhenyi. It''s a bit unreasonable. Do you have to listen to you just because they have a grudge against orcs? In the past, Hong Du Wei would not have thought so much. He was a hot-blooded young man. After joining mieshengtang, he only fought bravely and never retreated. However, Shen Zhenyi was very kind to him, and he was not a coward. Mieshengtang''s behavior seemed unreasonable. He went home and told his wife about it. Hong Niangzi sighed: "I have thought of persuading you that mieshengtang is loyal and brave, and it is also the most determined faction to fight fierce beasts. However, their extreme actions have made the whole world hostile, and the leader''s mind is not clear." Resistance to fierce beasts should have been the only theme of Xuantian city. Although many people are greedy for power and muddle along, in fact, there are many people in the bottom who are warm-blooded and wise. They know that there is no egg under the nest. Only by fighting against the fierce beast can they have a good life now. With such a basic and simple understanding, mieshengtang has a rigid relationship with other factions. In the eyes of many ordinary people, it is also regarded as a violent organization because of its extreme style. As long as others don''t act according to their own rules, they are greedy for life and fear of death, and even collude with fierce animals. Everyone looks down on them. I don''t know how many enemies I have made. To put it bluntly, in Xuantian City, miesheng hall is more hated than orcin. "We can''t think of that much." Hong Duwei shook his head: "in a word, when the fierce beast comes, I will fight against it. I will take care of the affairs of the miesheng hall. Mr. Shen is kind to us. He has his own plans. Even if Mr. Fan is anything, I won''t be bold enough to ask him out of the mountain. " He had a determined look and seemed to have made up his mind. Hong Niang Zi was shocked: "do you want to go by yourself?" She has been living with her husband day and night for so many years. She knows everything about Hong Du Wei''s temperament. He is honest and straightforward, and he has decided to do something, but it is very dangerous! "Elder fan will not go by himself! Although your current cultivation has improved to a higher level, you can''t go there if you know what kind of plot there is between the beast heart man and the fierce beast! " Fan Tongtian almost made it clear that there would be great loss and sacrifice if the miesheng hall dealt with this matter. Hong Duwei is the Duwei in charge of guarding the gate of the city. He doesn''t know much about the battle in the wilderness. If he goes, will he not die? Hongdu said in silence for a long time: "if I am incompetent, it''s OK. Now that I have reached this stage of cultivation, I will certainly be responsible for what I said. I didn''t know what others were doing when I joined the death hall. I just wanted to wipe out the fierce beasts and return humanity to a glorious world, so that the next generation would not have to hide behind the wall to survive. " This is the slogan of mieshengtang, Hongdu weiduxin. The ancestors of the Hong family were all killed in battle when the fierce beasts invaded. Now, when he was young, he still had a painful memory. "I''m not going, and he''s not going. Who''s going to stop the evil beast''s plot? We can only watch the situation deteriorate. " He was not a man of eloquence, but he spoke from his heart. Hong Niang Zi tearfully said: "had known so, should not expect you to break through." If Hong Duwei is still the sixth level of Shenren state, he knows that his ability is limited and he will never die. Now he has reached the seventh level of Shenren realm, and has passed on the sabre technique. He can be regarded as a master of the side. He will carry the responsibility that does not belong to him. Hongdu held his wife in his arms and sighed, "it''s only bitter for you. Don''t tell Mr. Shen about this. " He didn''t want to put pressure on his friends. He wants to go, it''s his choice. Hongniangzi had no choice but to agree. She knew that she could not stop her husband. She had already decided secretly that if her husband went to the front, she would follow him quietly. The husband and wife were birds of the same life, and they would live and die together.¡ª¡ªGu Wu will visit Mr. Shen soon. She has already set up this line. She is worthy of her school. She has no time to pay attention to the rest. In the early morning of the next day, Hong Du Wei went to see Mr. Shen to leave. He said that he had a mission to go far away. He was asked to stay at home and take care of Miss Hong. "Oh?" Shen Zhenyi picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you just broke through the realm. You don''t need to consolidate more. You go out to fight. It''s not good for the foundation of the future." If it''s a disciple of his own, Shen Zhenyi probably takes care of himself or gives him a medicine bath, which will solve the hidden danger. However, Hong Du Wei didn''t get this treatment. He had just greatly improved. At this time, what he needed most was to digest and absorb the income, especially the soul and spirit of the sword. He probably only knew it, but he didn''t know why. It was hard for him to exert the power of that sword that night. It was really unwise to go out at this time. Now, I have no choice but to say, "Hong Wei is not very good." Shen Zhenyi looked at him deeply and asked, "is it not what the man said yesterday?" I can''t remember his name. However, he pointed out the purpose of Hong Du Wei. Hong Du Wei quickly denied: "no, no! Is it possible for a pawn of our miesheng hall to be involved in such major events? It''s up to the middle and high-level people in the hall to solve the problem. The third young master doesn''t have to worry. " He was afraid that Shen Zhenyi would find his real purpose, and then he would be embarrassed. Shen Zhenyi smiles and doesn''t speak. Chu Huoluo whispered softly: "you may have been a pawn before, but now your cultivation has been improved so much, how can you still be a pawn? That is, they don''t know Taishan!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Hong Du Wei quickly denied: "no, no! Is it possible for a pawn of our miesheng hall to be involved in such major events? It''s up to the middle and high-level people in the hall to solve the problem. The third young master doesn''t have to worry. " He was afraid that Shen Zhenyi would find his real purpose, and then he would be embarrassed. Shen Zhenyi smiles and doesn''t speak. Chu Huoluo whispered softly: "you may have been a pawn before, but now your cultivation has been improved so much, how can you still be a pawn? That is, they don''t know Taishan!" Hong Du Wei''s Sabre technique is not as good as Chu Huoluo. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to pester Shen Zhen''s clothes to learn sabre, but she doesn''t have the talent to do so. Shen Zhenyi, if you don''t care about it, just go to deny it "You are so lucky that you can do it." Hong Du Wei was not easy to die at first. Now that he has a successful Sabre technique, he is even less likely to die. Shen Zhenyi is not stingy when he can reach out to help, but everyone has his own way and his own life and death. He can''t do everything, or everyone can. After Hong Du Wei and Hong Niang Zi left, Chu Huoluo couldn''t help but ask, "master, do you really care about them?" "See if you''re free." Shen Zhenyi said with a faint smile: "we have a lot of troubles. The orcs and the Yuanlao sect have already taken action, and the miesheng hall has also made a request. We didn''t agree. The ancient martial arts group will probably make peace with us, but the Royal faction has not appeared yet." Hongniangzi conveyed the meaning of the Lord of the earth. Shen Zhenyi had no choice but to wait for the ancient martial arts to send people to the door. The Royal faction has not moved for a long time, but it makes people feel strange. After all, is the key to azure the most they want? After he got it, Shen Zhenyi knew that he had no peace, and only admired the patience of the Royal School. "Royal school?" Princess long hesitated and asked, "master, you have offended all forces in Xuantian city all over the place..." The reason why Shen Zhenyi came back to Xuantian city was that he killed the bodyguards of Xuantian city and did not deal with the old school in the beginning. Although the governor of the Nine Gates said it was a mistake, his attitude was not very good. The orc heart man is the right one. Needless to say, the royal clan faction is in trouble for Wanxian Bureau. To the surprise of Princess long, mieshengtang did not speculate in conversation. Fortunately, Gu Wu had his own way and didn''t take a tough attitude, so that the whole world would not be an enemy. "We have a murderer who killed the king yuan in the street." Shen Zhenyi looks back at ah Huan. A dirty face has no expression. She was numb to the killing. As for who was killed, it didn''t matter to her when that person died. There is no difference between the dead. No matter the emperor or the best master in the world, if he dies, he is nothing. These aftercare matters are handled by others on weekdays, and she does not need to worry about them. Now her only concern is Shen Zhenyi. The undead object. "That''s what I said..." Chu Huoluo thinks of this, stares at ah Huan, and says in doubt: "it''s also true that the royal school should have come to the door long ago, whether it''s to take away the things in his father''s hands or to avenge the king of yuan. How come other forces have gone for a round, and they have not yet appeared? " She had made great progress in her swordsmanship and was eager to have an early fight. Instead, she hoped that the royal family would take the initiative to attack. "They haven''t come out yet, probably because they haven''t found the right person." Shen Zhenyi didn''t feel anything. "I''m probably trying to figure it out." "It''s a pity that they''ll never find someone who can beat me in the same realm." Shen Zhenyi''s quiet mouth sounds proud, but as long as it comes from his mouth, it seems that everything is taken for granted. The Royal people are looking for people. - find someone who can kill Shen Zhenyi. Xuantian city is a remote desert. The strong wind rolls up the yellow sand. Every grain of fine sand has a faint smell of blood, recording the passing of a life. Just because of the existence of murderous spirit, the originally insignificant sand has become a sharp blade. If there is no divine light to protect the body, even if ordinary people just get close to it, they may be killed by a flying sand. In the middle of the sandstorm, there is a wooden hut. There was a man kneeling in front of the hut. He was white on the temples, good-looking but mean, dressed in a five dragon yellow robe, his face was awe inspiring. -- the 19th Prince of Tianshan in the bright moon. He has already been regarded as a master in the royal clan sect, and his identity is not low. But after seeing Shen Zhenyi''s hand, he knows that he is not an opponent. If you want to kill Shen Zhenyi, you have to ask a stronger master to come out of the mountain. The royal family, even outside the obelisk, is not without masters.For example, the owner of the wooden house in front of him. The leader of the golden clothes Association kneels in the distance. He is not under the nineteen princes in terms of martial arts, but in terms of his identity, he is not qualified to be near here. Emperor''s grave. It is not a royal mausoleum, not a mausoleum of successive emperors, but a burial place for those who died of Royal death. And this wooden house is a tomb keeper. The leader of the gold dress association did not know the identity of the other party, but he knew that such a person would have to kneel a hundred miles away. The 19th Prince is one of the main affairs of the royal clan. After the death of the emperor yuan, some people even wanted to push him to the top and restore the imperial dynasty. But he just knelt closer than he could. I don''t know why, the royal family sent an urgent motion to invite out the tomb keeper. Eliminate Shen Zhenyi. Take it and announce it. - there is another, but the most important one is to obtain the key of Tianqing in Shen Zhenyi''s hands. What is this? The leader of the golden clothes Association knows that he is just a lackey, and he has no chance to understand many confidential matters. For example, who knows the news of Shen Zhenqing? At least the big powers in the city know it. Otherwise, the orc heart man and the elder will not be so anxious and roaring. It is said that mieshengtang and guwu have already contacted Shen Zhenyi. The attitude of the Royal faction has also become more resolute. "Please come out of the mountain." An hour later, the 19th Prince kowtowed his head again. His voice was hoarse and astringent. He has been out of water for several days and is waiting for a response. If someone can send out a tomb keeper, he is probably the only one in the royal clan. He grew up with the grave keeper since he was a child. He was almost half a son, and most of his martial arts came from the grave keeper. This kind of love between him and his father seemed to disappear after he was an adult. It was the first time in decades that he had set foot here. There was a long sigh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 "What kind of enemies have you met?" The sound in the wooden house is like a gossamer. It seems that his life is not long. He may die at any time. No one knows how old the grave keeper is. It seems that he had existed thousands of years ago. When the eldest princess sank into the Tianjing pagoda, he witnessed it with his own eyes. When Tianjing fell, he also looked on coldly. When the royal family lost the throne and their blood was scattered, he once rescued them, but he never said a word more when he accumulated strength for restoration. It seems that he has been guarding the imperial tomb since ancient times. Guard those who have no chance of the throne, die unjustly of the royal blood, so that they will not degenerate into a ghost. He rarely does. However, when the royal family encountered a crisis, this tomb keeper was the only one who could not rely on. Hearing the mouth of the tomb keeper, the nineteen princes were very happy. He was worried that the other side would not say a word. As long as he speaks, he still cares. As long as you care, you have a chance to ask him. The masked man asked him to come because he wanted to make use of his feelings with the tomb keeper. After all, he used to get along with each other day and night. Even a stone can cover the warmth. "This time it''s a great match." He lowered his voice and said, "I can''t move him at all with the move of bright moon rising out of Tianshan Mountain given by my ancestors. Zhu Yuan has already said that he is a swordsman. " Tomb keeper hey ran a smile: "at that time, Zhu Jie, Yuan Weili, are not necessarily much fierce." Zhu Jie and Yuan Weili, who had never stepped into the eighth level of Shenren, were indeed powerful swordsmen, but they might not be able to take advantage of him. "Yes." The 19th Prince nodded: "the ancestors are invincible. The seventh level of the God Man state is below, and there is absolutely no resistance. If not, we would not want to work with our ancestors... " It seems that the tomb keeper is restricted by some restrictions or his own oath. The royal family speculated that in fact, he could have broken through the eighth level of the divine and human realm and entered the obelisk, but he was not willing to take this step. However, his martial arts has surpassed the seventh level of ordinary God human world. Only in this way can we be 100% sure of killing Mr. Shen! "Don''t flatter." The grave keeper''s tone was light: "even if he is such a master, he can''t let me move. I''ve said that I won''t do it again. " He has long passed the age of fighting for fame and wealth. He didn''t want to surpass others, and he didn''t expect much about the future of Wudao. If it was not for the royal family in crisis, he would not have wanted to fight. The 19th Prince bowed his head and said in an astringent voice, "this man has the key of Tianqing." "What?" The grave keeper''s tone was astonished. "The key of azure has been lost for more than a thousand years. Why did it suddenly appear?" I''m afraid no one in the royal clan sect in Xuantian city has seen the key of Tianqing. To them, it is just a legend. The grave keeper has seen it. He also knew the value of the key to azure - but it should have been left in the long river of time, and suddenly appeared, perhaps not auspicious. "It was Xuanjia who hid it." The more news he got, the more he resented Xuan Tianwei. This bad old man is very bad. He not only covers up the blood of cold God, but also hides the key of Tianqing, which is most important to the royal clan. What on earth does he want to do? "Xuan family?" The grave keeper is very strange to this. "It was the family that rose after the fall of Tianjing." The 19th Prince explained: "the family has the blood of the cold God. Recently, a family has been offered as a sacrifice. Please get the God down and get a god descending person." The layout of xuantianwei should have started hundreds of years ago. He created the divine man and hid the key of azure. These are things that may change the pattern of the whole seven injury world. "Heresy!" The grave keeper disdained to scold. "But the blood of cold God has nothing to do with the key of Tianqing. Where did he get it?" The blood of gods is just a kind of legend, which is very rare in the world of seven injuries. Even if it is really successful, the power gained by God does not belong to him. In fact, it is only borrowed temporarily. For those who seek their own bodies, it is nothing at all. What''s more, the key of Tianqing, which is the highest level of martial arts, can''t be played. What do the descendants of Shenxue want from Tianqing? "I don''t know." The 19th Prince laughed bitterly: "now that the Xuan family has been exterminated, there is only one child left with us, and the key of Tianqing is in his hand." "Oh?" The tomb keeper finally got some interest: "he has some skills to subdue the man who comes down from God." "What''s his name?" The 19th prince was so sure that he could ask his father his name, which meant that he had the qualification to be killed by him."Abandon sword villa, Shen Zhenyi." He spoke at every word. Shen Zhenyi is very leisurely. Opposite him, an old man with a big smile was holding a pile of gifts and flattering. "Mr. Shen''s sword is very skillful. Sooner or later, he will be a member of the obelisk. If you don''t pay homage to it, please accept it." "Although madam Hong is not here, she is a proud disciple of me. Thanks to the care of the third young master, she has made great progress in her cultivation. This is also my gratitude." "The three female disciples are really women. Their swordsmanship is superb. They have been handed down by the young master. Their future is limitless and limitless." Even Chu Huoluo can''t listen to it anymore. She likes the gifts sent by the other party. Whether it''s pills or magic weapons, more and more are better. But how can this person flatter? Is this still a martial arts person? She asked Princess long quietly, "he is really a great elder of ancient martial arts. He is known as" Wu Xiong ". He is proficient in 136 unique martial arts. He was known as the seventh most invincible in God human world 500 years ago? Why are you so disgusting? " Princess long is not used to it, but the information is true. -- the great elder of ancient martial arts, Hanshan God. It''s said that his hard work is the most important. He can even incarnate in earth and stone, and there are beautiful jade that can''t move like a mountain. He is addicted to martial arts and has been practicing all his life. He has to practice all his unique martial arts. Maybe it''s because he is the best at protecting his body that he has such a thick skin. Hanshan is the master of hongniangzi. She often meets her in the incarnation of the earth God and gives advice on martial arts. He knew that after master Shen had mastered the key of canglan secret Kujia Tianqing, the idea of seizing power was only fleeting. Instead, he fawned on him, hoping that something good could flow out of Shen Zhenyi''s fingers. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about his wordiness and asked directly, "what do you want, just say it." Hong Niang Zi has already said hello, Gu Wu wants to cooperate. - the so-called cooperation, of course, is to learn from Shen Zhenyi the martial arts they have been dreaming of. For Shen Zhenyi, it doesn''t matter. The key is what kind of ancient martial arts can be exchanged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 "I want nine secret swords." Hanshan was not polite and asked for it with a shy face. Of course, he wants more. He wants Shen Zhenyi to teach all the martial arts of canglan secret library, but he dare not say so. "That''s not enough." Shen Zhenyi smiles. That''s not enough! Hanshan''s heart is dripping with blood. The ancient martial arts are said to be a major force competing with the royal clan and the patriarchal school. In fact, they are very loose. They do not have the power and wealth like other forces. They are all absorbed in the study of martial arts and do not accumulate too much. This time, he''s got a lot of money. Because most of the ancient martial arts are in the wilderness, there are a lot of rare herbs and materials. For example, there are 14 Wild burning herbs that can be used to refine the fire system martial arts. This herb can purify the light of the fire system. For the master of the fire system martial arts, taking one can save decades of hard work and even impact the eighth most important treasure in the divine realm. In the martial arts, there is no substitute for the fire clan. Although there are not many worldly properties, there are still many things similar to them. That''s not enough for you! Hanshan sighed, but he also knew it was not enough. Things outside the body are things outside the body after all. If we can get more advanced and magical martial arts, we can go further. He said with a bitter face: "to tell you the truth, we are very poor in ancient martial arts. These things have been accumulated over the years. If you want to get more, you have to find a way to raise them..." "Let''s talk about it when it''s raised." Shen Zhenyi''s words are light, but Hanshan God''s pleading words are choked back. Chu Huoluo quietly asked Princess long, "master, we don''t have any secret swordsmanship. Aren''t all these swordsmanship priceless?" Princess long nodded and said, "of course! From the very beginning, Shifu''s martial art was a treasure. You followed master from the beginning, so you didn''t have this kind of experience... " The people who have been following Shen Zhenyi are also too happy. They never have to worry that there is no martial arts to cultivate, nor can they find the direction. The princess thought that it was more difficult for him to learn martial arts when he wanted to learn martial arts. "But master is not such a stingy person. How could he be so unkind to the old man?" Han Shan God''s bitter face made Princess long feel a little sympathy. After he left first, he learned from Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "in the past, the Buddha handed down the Scriptures and recited them once, which required three buckets of gold. However, he still felt that it was sold so cheaply that later generations could not chew it. My sword technique is not comparable to the supreme Buddha Dharma, but it is not so easy to pass on. " For Shen Zhenyi, the nine secret swords may just be a thing. But for the ancient martial arts, this is the top martial arts heritage. He knew that there were some good things in Gu Wu''s line, and it was not convenient to ask them for them at ordinary times. Now that they have come to the door, they can make a fair deal. It is impossible to give up these unique skills. Sure enough, before the next day, Hanshan, who couldn''t help but come to the door that night, gritted his teeth and said, "we have collected another 100000 kinds of medicinal materials, hoping to exchange for three of the nine secret swords." The nine secret swords in the same line of ancient martial arts are not uniform. If they can''t form a unique array of nine swords, they will lose one of the most advanced combat power. He thought about it and had to replace the nine secret swords. As for the loss, it was OK. He should have a good relationship with Mr. Shen. In the future, there will be more martial arts inheritance from him. There are more than 100000 kinds of medicinal materials, but it''s not easy to see Shen Zhenyi. This time, Gu Wu''s pulse really cost a lot. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "elder Han, why are you so polite? I can''t refuse such a heavy gift." You refuse! But Shen Zhenyi continued: "since elder Han is so cheerful, I''ll tell you the truth. Besides this batch of medicinal materials, I also want to wash the marrow cavity with the same pulse of ancient martial arts." "What do you say?" Hanshan God exclaimed. He jumped up like a scorpion and looked at Shen Zhenyi with a look of monster. The third young master Shen is indifferent and self-confident. "You How do you know about syringomyelia? Who told you that? " Hanshan can''t believe it. Xishun cave is the top secret of the ancient martial arts, and it is also the key for them to compete with other forces in Xuantian city without power and organization. In addition to the most core disciples trained from childhood, only the senior officials of ancient martial arts knew the existence of this thing. Even his direct disciple, Hong Niang Zi, is not qualified to know Xi Sui cave!¡ª¡ªSo it can''t be Hong Niangzi who leaked the secret. Is it that the senior officials in the ancient martial arts group leaked the news? This is a matter of life and death in ancient martial arts! Shen Zhenyi doesn''t think so. "Xi Sui cave is not a great thing. It''s just that you got it by chance. If it wasn''t for Xishui cave, how could the ancestors of ancient martial arts be obsessed with looking for the inheritance of canglan secret library Hanshan was silent and remembered that this was the existence of canglan secret library. Yes, as long as you think about the relationship between the Xi Sui cave and canglan secret library, you should be able to think about it. If there is xisui cave and canglan secret library, it will be the heyday of humanity and martial arts. "I can''t do anything about it. Don''t say it''s me. Even the ancestors can''t promise you." Hanshan''s expression was even more bitter, and the wrinkles were like chrysanthemums: "to enter the xisui cave, we need to pass the test of wanxuan before the cave. We gather experts from the same line of ancient martial arts, but we can open it only once a year. This year, we have opened the hole. Even if we promise you, we have to wait until next year... " And you may not be able to get in This is not a level that anyone with high martial arts skills can pass. Xi Sui cave is especially gravity oriented. Mr. Shen may be able to enter, but he doesn''t seem to have to go in either. At most, she is fighting for three disciples, but it seems that only zining Jun has some opportunities for these three disciples. However, she is only son Shen with all her heart and soul. I''m afraid she is not the right person to enter the Xi Sui cave. "You don''t have to open it." Shen Zhenyi waves his hand in a domineering manner: "you don''t have to worry about whether you can pass the test. As long as you promise to let us wash the marrow hole, I will pass on the nine secret swords to you today." For those who are obsessed with martial arts, the temptation of this sentence is irresistible. And Hanshan God is a real martial arts fanatic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Hanshan agreed. Anyway, Shen Zhenyi also said that if he can''t open the cave when he arrives at the Xi Sui cave, or he can''t pass the test, he can''t do it. It''s still a deal. There is no reason for Hanshan to refuse such a good condition. If Shen Zhenyi has the ability to open the pulp washing hole by himself, there is no loss for Gu Wu. What we get now is tangible benefits. He was holding three sword scripts in his hand, and his mouth was full of laughter. Shen Zhenyi didn''t worry about his default at all, so he recorded the nine secret swords'' spectrum. Hanshan has been practicing martial arts for many years. Although he is not majoring in kendo, he can see at a glance that the swordsmanship is very abstruse. Even if it is not the nine secret swords, it is the same level of martial arts. In front of the baby, of course. "Thank you very much When things get there, Hanshan God wants to run away. "When you have time, you can come and wash the marrow cavity at any time. I''ll leave first." Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "if you don''t want to go in a hurry, it''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day. Since you have accepted my three sword techniques, I will go with you and take three female disciples to wash the marrow cave. Otherwise, with their qualifications, it will take some time for them to break through the eighth level of Shenren state... " What? Hanshan was stunned. It''s true that Xi Sui cave can improve the quality of ordinary people, but it''s promoted to the eighth level of Shenren realm Really can''t rely on the pulp cavity? Third childe, where did you hear the rumor? What''s more, you said that you wanted your three female disciples to break through the eighth level of God human world That''s too easy, isn''t it? You are still far away from the eighth level of God human world! "Don''t mistakenly believe people''s words, young master Shen. Although Xishun cave is magical, it''s the eighth highest level of human nature It''s like a natural moat, not so easy to cross. " Hanshan sighed. It''s not mean of him. If there is such an effect, he would have tried it with his old face? Don''t all the elders with seven peaks in ancient martial arts have to wait in line to have a try? In fact, there is no obvious effect. Comparatively speaking, it is more effective for young people to use it. Therefore, every time the hole is opened, it is selected for the most outstanding and promising young people in guwu. Of course, the three female disciples of Third Master Shen are really young "It''s up to people. If you can''t, you can''t, and I won''t be demanding. " Shen Zhenyi''s attitude is very calm. Hanshan God see can not get rid of, that can only nod. After all, it''s a promise. Now that the three sword scripts have been in hand, it''s impossible for him to return them. In any case, he can know that the pulp washing hole is not omnipotent, and it will be enough to give up his idea at that time. That''s what Hanshan thought. The party will not waste time and set off together. Chu Huoluo was surprised and quietly asked Shen Zhenyi, "what is this pulp washing hole? Can this help us to enter the eighth level of the divine realm? " Master said that there would be no big problems. "It''s not that easy." Shen Zhenyi explained: "the pulp washing hole is actually a natural place, which can gather the power of Yuehua and transform the human body''s aptitude. Originally, there are not many places in the world of seven injuries, but they are not few. It''s a pity that most of the area is occupied by fierce beasts, which is about deserted. " "If you can seize this opportunity to refine your body and break through the eighth level of the God human world, you will be able to lay the foundation. With time, it will come naturally." If you want to look for it deliberately, it may not be lost, but it takes a lot of time. If someone brings it to the door, of course it doesn''t hurt to take it by the way. The three female disciples are all from the lower world. Although they are not bad in terms of their qualifications, they are not the top of the world. After all, in this world, people are baptized by the moon eye Qi of higher quality from the womb. They are born with a higher constitution than the eight cultivation world or the nine secluded land. Shen Zhenyi also has a way to enhance their qualifications by force, but there is a simpler way. Why not? "What a big voice..." In the past few days, Han Shanshen is also used to Shen Zhenyi''s unspeakable words. He shakes his head secretly and decides that these young people are too confident. The seventh peak of Shenren state is indeed a powerful master, but it may be infinitely far away from the eighth peak of Shenren state. He felt that he had touched the bottleneck decades ago, but no matter how he made progress, he still felt that he was far away from the eighth level of Shenren state. Sometimes he felt that he would never get into the obelisk, but he didn''t want to give up. So listening to the young people so easy to tell the eighth level of the God and human realm, it''s emotion and sigh. Different from the Royal School and the Yuan school, the ancient martial arts group has no core station and its members are scattered everywhere. It is only because of their obsession with martial arts that they connect with each other. However, what they went to was the location of the pulp washing hole, which was regarded as the most confidential by the ancient martial arts. In fact, the Xishun cave is in the Xuantian city. It is not far away. To the north of the city, there are many people guarding it.Hanshan God with Shen Zhenyi a few people came, all the way there were people intercepting inquiry. After he identified himself, these people left. "Are these all your ancient martial arts people?" Chu Huoluo was surprised and asked, "have they been guarding the pulp washing hole here?" Hanshan shook his head: "of course not. Usually, no one knows the location of the marrow washing hole, and it''s impossible to open the forbidden array. Why waste your time here? It''s just that some of our ancient martial arts practitioners are practicing in the cave, so we also send people here to guard against accidents. " For the ancient martial arts, the practice of opening the Xi Sui cave is the biggest investment for the disciples. Every year, the best young people are selected. Their achievements in the future are limitless, not to mention stepping into the eighth level of Shenren state, but it is natural to reach the position of elder and the seventh peak of Shenren state. This is the reason why the number of ancient martial arts is small, but there are many masters. "Can we still go in?" Chu Huoluo was stunned and asked Shen Zhenyi. Han Shanshen also considered this question: "in fact, there are no restrictions. It''s just that this array is difficult to open again. Therefore, there have never been two people in the same vein of ancient martial arts who have entered the hole of washing marrow at the same time." "But Mr. Shen said that if he could open the array, he could let him go." Shen Zhenyi couldn''t open the array at all when Hanshan wanted to come. So he was willing to bring a few people here just to settle the deal once and for all. He has always been such a careless man, but not everyone in Gu Wu is like him. Entering the hinterland of the mountain, Hanshan God asked Shen Zhenyi to wait for a moment. They went to say hello to Yan Zhu, the elder guarding the Xi Sui cave. However, they were scolded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 "No way!" Cui Guanyin refused coldly. She was sitting at the door of the pulp washing cave with a cold face. "Even if there is only one possibility in ten thousand, they must not be allowed to try. Hanshan God, are you old fool? Do you dare to disclose this secret to outsiders? Don''t say it''s the third of the nine secret swords. Even if it''s a complete set of nine secret swords, you can''t change the marrow hole! " As an elder of ancient martial arts, she is equal to Hanshan God, and is not afraid of this big elder who often makes mistakes. How important is pulp washing hole? In Cui Guanyin''s mind, nothing can be compared with canglan Secret Library''s inheritance. The martial arts she practiced was unique. Her skin color was like green glaze and emerald. The bright light shone on people, but her expression was indifferent, more like a jade statue. Hanshan God laughed bitterly: "I know that you care about your disciples because they are in the cave. In fact, if you think about it carefully, it is our five elders who join hands and can only open the array once a year. Even if the martial arts of the third young master Shen are connected with the gods, can''t the array be so powerful? What''s more, the opportunity of opening this year has passed, and the moon eye is not in the middle of the sky. Where does he come from to open the sky? This time I brought him here to let him die, determined not to affect your apprentice. " Who knows the old maid hasn''t left yet! I thought she came here quietly, but no one stopped her. Who knows she dotes on her apprentice like this. Cui Guanyin looked at him with disdain. Without saying a word, he refused to move his position. Hanshan God sighed and begged: "elder sister, I can''t help it either. You said that I took my things, and people came, so I can''t let people eat a closed door.". In this way, how can our ancient martial arts face survive? What''s more, we have offended Mr. Shen and formed a feud! We can''t afford to offend people now that they''re in the limelight. " What kind of state does Shen Zhenyi''s martial road reach? Hanshan God doesn''t dare to speculate. But at least he knew that he was not an opponent, and he didn''t want to fight against it. Now that he is finally fawning on others, he still relies on the inheritance of canglan secret library. Cui Guanyin said scornfully: "the older the lake is, the less daring you are. In those days, you were invincible with a pair of iron fists. You dare to rush into the fierce animal tide and practice martial arts after the interruption. Now, don''t even a young man dare to offend him? " That''s not for martial arts breakthrough! Hanshan grinned bitterly. In order to reach the seventh peak of the God human world, it was a terrible thing to look back on. He was possessed with a devil and looked for opportunities. It was not as lucky as young people today Speaking of this, Shen Zhenyi''s three female disciples are inexplicably stepping into the seventh peak of Shenren state. It seems that when they enter Xuantian City, they are still the fifth level of Shenren state Where is the reason? "It is not mainly for the inheritance of canglan secret library!" Hanshan God knew that to persuade the stubborn Cui Guanyin, he could only give some dry goods: "did you not hear about the story of abandoning sword mountain villa and getting canglan secret library?" He thought for a while and then said, "it seems that your apprentices have met with them. Didn''t they say anything to you?" Cui Guanyin was stunned and thoughtful. - her disciple is a Brahman Girl of this generation. Although her accomplishments are not high, she is regarded as the hope of the next generation of ancient martial arts, so she is also qualified to use Xishun cave. This time Cui Guanyin is waiting here for this disciple to protect Dharma. She was worried that after the Vatican girl came out of the place, her cultivation was promoted too fast and her realm was not stable enough, so she did not hesitate to sacrifice her time to come here to help. In Jiuzhai lake, fantiannu had contact with Shen Zhenyi''s master and apprentice. At that time, Dujian villa was just a small sect in the outer city of Outland. However, she spoke highly of him, and Cui Guanyin paid a little attention to him. Just a little attention. A warrior whose realm is so far away from her needs no special attention at all. He is not a genius of his own, not his own apprentice! However, what we didn''t expect was that after a long time, the third young master Shen made great progress and became the seventh peak expert in the God human world. Even Hanshan God could not afford to offend him! It''s just fantastic. Even if the Vatican girl is an immortal genius of ancient martial arts, and with the help of Xi Sui cave, she can cultivate herself to her own level within a hundred years, and Cui Guanyin has already proved that she has a lineage of descendants. How long did Shen Zhenyi spend. What''s more, he not only broke through this realm by himself, but also joined three apprentices! How much resources does this cost? So he has canglan Secret Library in his hand, maybe it is true. Moreover, canglan secret library may be like the old legend. It has not only numerous martial arts secrets, but also various kinds of magic elixirs that can help people improve their accomplishments. Maybe there are thousands of old monsters hiding in it to give people the top to pass on their skills. Except for these miracles, there is no way to explain why the people of abandoned sword villa have been promoted so fast. "My disciple did mention this man..." Cui Guanyin pondered, but the description of the goddess of heaven at that time was not enough for reference. "If he really has canglan Secret Library..."Cui Guanyin can''t help her. "Now you want to exchange canglan secret library with him. He certainly won''t do it." Seeing that Cui Guanyin was not so resolute, Hanshan explained, "even if we give our washing pith hole to others, it''s not enough for canglan''s secret library. Let''s have a good relationship now, and we can do it later... " He said Cui Guanyin very much. She was just a little worried: "I''m afraid it will affect my apprentice''s promotion." "What are you afraid of?" Hanshan God took charge of everything: "if he can get in, it''s mine." He is full of pride. How could the pulp washing hole be opened without opening the ban together and without the opportunity of the moon eye in the sky? It''s obviously a great worry! Then it wasn''t long before he regretted it. Together with Cui Guanyin, Hanshan God and Cui Guanyin watched Shen Zhenyi walk to the entrance of the pulp washing cave and knock gracefully on the door. The door opens. In fact, the entrance of xisui cave is completely sealed by the array, and there is only a colorful cloud. However, after Shen Zhenyi waves his hand, the cloud disperses, revealing a rainbow bridge and going straight to the top of the mountain and spending vast amounts of white clouds. Shen Zhenyi pushed his hand, and the three female disciples flew up to Hongqiao as if they were riding on the clouds. They are dizzy, in that Hongqiao under the lead, can not help but toward the depth of the pulp washing hole golden hair. Shen Zhenyi smiles back at Hanshan God and steps on the Hongqiao bridge to hide himself. He, in! Hanshan opened his mouth wide and his chin almost didn''t fall off. What did he say with a sharp grin Hanshan wants to cry without tears! Where is Shen Zhenyi? Let''s hang it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 Pulp washing hole is not actually a hole. However, the ancients saw that it existed in the void, like the center of a whirlpool. It was dark and didn''t know what was in it. It was similar to a cave, so it was named "cave". This is the special place formed by the distortion of the heaven and earth. It can get more true Qi of the moon eye, so it can refine the qualification of the people who enter it. "Is Cang mi the same as LAN Ku?" Chu Huoluo remembers the small world fragments that Chu Huoluo once saw in Ba Xiu world. Canglan secret library is the magic place where the previous world is broken and connected by chance. "Not exactly the same." While walking forward, Shen Zhenyi explained: "the small world like canglan secret library is separated from the upper world and connected with the lower world. And wash marrow hole such place, just tear open space of moon eye, form special place just. It has nothing to do with the upper world. " "But canglan secret library has been disconnected from the upper world. Before we cut off the moon and fly the immortal, we can''t get the irrigation of the moon eye''s true Qi. Instead, it is a water without a source and a tree without roots will only gradually collapse and wither. On the contrary, even if the number of the moon eye Qi is very small, it can still make him live forever. " These two situations are actually the opposite. "But in any case, the wonder of the world depends on the higher world." Chu Huoluo feels a little depressed. Shen Zhenyi knocked on her head: "don''t be ambitious. Your martial arts accomplishments are useless in future wars. You should quickly upgrade to the eighth level of Shenren realm, so that you can practice in the obelisk." If you want to improve the level of Shenren state, I''m afraid that only the obelisk is the training place in the world of seven injuries. You can''t even find an opponent in other places. You can''t go deep into the wilderness every day to fight high-level fierce beasts, right? What''s more, if you fight with fierce beasts, you can get the experience between life and death, but you can''t have too much understanding of martial arts. - the fierce beast uses the evil spirit between heaven and earth, which is not the same way as the human beings who practice the true Qi and the divine light. There is no way to follow the analogy. Chu Huoluo is speechless. Recently, their accomplishments have been greatly improved. In a short time, they have been enlightened by Shen Zhenyi and promoted to the seventh peak of Shenren realm, which is much better than the anxiety when they first entered Xuantian city. However, as Shen Zhenyi said, it is of no great use. When you meet a master, you will either learn from your father, or you will find some other inexplicable person. If you want to be useful to master, you have to pay close attention to practice! Chu Huoluo doesn''t speak any more. With Shen Zhenyi all the way forward, along the Hongqiao, through the cave, into the unknown world. Outside the cave, Hanshan God and Cui Guanyin stare at each other. There was also a-huan who stood by quietly with a thoughtful look on his face. She didn''t know what the Xi Sui cave was, but from the attention and exclamation of these elders in ancient martial arts, of course, she also guessed that this was a very important training place. Shen Zhenyi said that this place could even help his disciples to reach the eighth level of Shenren state, and ah Huan was skeptical. But she was full of envy, even a little bit jealous. As a disciple of Shen Zhenyi, is the treatment too good? If she is Ah Huan shook his head and put these strange ideas out of his mind. Cui Guanyin is accusing Hanshan God: "don''t you say he can''t go in? Now he not only went in easily, but also took three female disciples easily? What''s going on? " Hanshan God beat his chest and stomped: "how do I know? Maybe it''s canglan''s secret library that has the secret of getting into the marrow washing hole... " He can''t do it himself. The cave of washing marrow is naturally generated by heaven and earth. The conditions for its formation are different. Later generations have banned it layer by layer. Of course, there are various changes. It''s like a different lock. Even if there is a key in canglan secret library, it''s impossible to open all the locks! Cui Guanyin snorted coldly. She looked back and saw Ah Huan. She frowned and asked in a low voice, "he still has a female disciple. Why don''t you bring it in? Their accomplishments are similar to those of the three Hanshan God knew that. He said quietly, "this is not the disciple of Third Master Shen, but an assassin. It''s said that the target is to kill Mr. Shen San, and he has been staying with him recently... " It''s not harsh on the killer, but it''s impossible to take her to practice and promote on purpose. Even so, Cui Guanyin also felt incredible: "now the atmosphere outside has changed? Other people have a dog kitten, he''s better, keep an assassin around, this is what a mess? Why did he bring this man to the forbidden area? " Hanshan God did not say anything. He was very embarrassed. At first, he thought that Shen Zhenyi''s coming here was at most a one-day tour. He found that Xi Sui cave could not get in, so he should give them good food and drink. He should also send him back to the country, so as to promote a wave of relations. In the future, canglan''s secret library can be inherited and obtained again. I didn''t expect that they went in like this, leaving a dirty man outside, which was even more embarrassing. Ah Wu was silent. In fact, she felt that if she offered to take the initiative, Shen Zhenyi would take her in, but in any case I can''t do it.At this time, ah Huan didn''t know what he had missed. In the pulp cavity. This is a long corridor, in all directions, it seems that cold starlight penetrates through. In addition, only the Hongqiao under the foot emits light to illuminate the future. Shen Zhenyi''s eyes did not stay near, but looked at the boundless distance, as if able to penetrate out of control, along the stars to find their direction of arrival. "The true spirit here is much stronger than that in Xuantian city. But why is it so violent? " Princess long found the difference. The moon eye''s true Qi here almost does not need to be absorbed and refined by itself, so it is equivalent to its own true Qi concentration, and it merges into divine light. This kind of spontaneous practice is the dream of all martial arts people. As long as you stay here long enough, this concentration of moon eye Qi can turn an ordinary person into a master of the God human environment. If, of course, his body can bear it. When the true Qi enters the body, she also feels the tearing pain. This situation is unknown. Fortunately, you can consult Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi said calmly: "in fact, there is nothing. It''s just that your cultivation has not reached the peak of the God human realm. You suddenly encounter the real Qi of the moon eye in the upper world, and you can''t bear it. This is the result of diluting tens of millions of times. If we directly absorb it into the body, I''m afraid that all the people below the eighth level of God and man will die The higher your accomplishments are, the bigger the world will be and the more dangerous it will be. The road of martial arts is long and long. It has always been sailing against the current. The more you try to get ahead, the more dangerous you will encounter. This is just the next world''s downfall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Chu Huoluo asked in doubt: "before the moon flying into the new world, there is no such feeling ah." She followed Shen Zhenyi to cut the moon and fly the immortal twice. She entered the world of seven injuries from the place of Jiuyou. She did not feel anything abnormal. She was able to make a transition naturally. She never felt that the true Qi of Yueyan could not bear. Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and said faintly: "of course, it is all borne by the man who cuts the moon and flies." The moon flying immortal is the fusion of the two worlds. The people who cut the moon and fly the immortal are all amazing talents. They take on the scouring of a world with the power of one person, so they break the moon and usher in a new life for their own world. However, as for the upper boundary, such as the pulp washing hole, no one can bear it, and can only rely on their own flesh to support. Of course, this is also a quenching process. "It all depends on the master." Chu Huoluo is depressed. She can''t believe that her master has undertaken all this in silence. Princess long was concerned and asked, "will it be very difficult for master to enter the new world?" "No Shen zhenran replied. "I''m not like you." All right. Chu Huoluo and Princess long are silent. This is not bad at all. The master is different from them. There is nothing like it. If you want to do more for master, you have to improve your strength first. At least into the pulp washing hole, what should we do? It''s weird and different from the outside environment. Chu Huoluo asked, "are we practicing here?" "No hurry." Shen Zhenyi looked around. "Let''s look for the source of moon eye first. This is the starting point for the crack of heaven and earth to leak the true Qi. There, the true Qi is the strongest and the cultivation effect is the best. In the periphery, it''s just a little stronger than Xuantian City, so it''s in vain." He seems not satisfied with the concentration of genuine gas here. Although the three female disciples thought that this place was really powerful enough - but of course, what the master said was what they said. They went to the deeper part of the Xi Sui cave. Behind the endless whirlpool and light and shadow, the night sky seems to have been chopped a sword, tearing a huge crack, from the crack, a little silver white light leaked out, turned into stars in the sky, and floated like fireflies. At the bottom of the crack, a man in black sat on the ground. His face was covered with black patterns, his eyes were pure silver, and his head had horn shaped protrusions. It looked extremely ferocious and terrifying. Not far in front of him, a woman was suspended in the void, and suddenly turned her head in a daze and looked at the entrance of the cave, which is the direction of the Hongqiao extension. The man in black also seems to feel something, the pupil turns, and his face shows doubts. "No way." He shook his head: "after the pulp washing hole is opened once, it will not be opened again. How can someone else come here? Is it that people from the same line of Gu Wu realized that something was wrong and came to see you There was a glimmer of hope on the woman''s face. Her face was pure, beautiful and holy, but she was a little haggard. It was the Brahman Girl. -- she was not as energetic as Shen Zhenyi when they met, but only endless frustration and frustration. Entering the pulp washing hole was originally her greatest glory. Even the Vatican girl of the miesheng hall was able to get such an opportunity only because her master fought for her. Of course, this was also the greatest support of Gu Wu to miesheng hall. If she can wash the marrow successfully and make great progress in her cultivation, and at the same time serve as the high-level leader of the miesheng hall and the ancient martial arts, the union of the two will be perfect, and it will not be a short-term cooperation. However Now it''s all screwed up. She did not know whether she could go out alive or what fate she would encounter. She was not afraid, but only worried about the great cause of the death hall and felt guilty for her master. All this is because of the man opposite. "Don''t look at me like that." The man in Black said coldly, "Gu Wu''s pulse actually let you an outsider enter the marrow washing hole, which is not fair at all. Since Cui Guanyin can cooperate with mieshengtang, I can also cooperate with orcs. If you want to blame, blame her selfishness. " There are not many opportunities to enter the pulp washing hole. Many people may only have their turn once in a lifetime. If they miss it, they will miss it and can never make up for it. For example, today''s great elder Hanshan God, he has never entered the Xi Sui cave. Although he is also the seventh peak of the God Man state, he has wasted a lot of time. He didn''t want to wait. I don''t have so much time to wait. If you can find an opportunity, you must strive for it yourself. "Changwu night, if you do this, are you not afraid to be pursued by the ancestors of ancient Wu?" "Entering the body with evil spirit is an insult to martial arts, and it is the most contemptuous behavior of the ancient martial arts," she said In fact, the ancient martial arts group may not share the same hatred for the fierce beast ruling the world. As long as they are allowed to practice martial arts and become obsessed with the peak of martial arts, they may not care about these details and enjoy themselves. The fundamental difference between them and orcs is that the martial arts are pure and bright, while the evil spirit is evil. Orcs cultivate evil spirit and make a mess, which is the destruction and insult of martial arts.¡ª¡ªThis is why the incorruptible ancient Wu group cooperated with the miesheng hall and even let the Vatican girl enter the baptism cave. And this Changwu Ye is the core descendant of the ancient martial arts, and also the ultimate competitor of the Vatican girl entering the Xi Sui cave this time. He thought he was more qualified than Vatican in any case. He was born in Miaohong. He came from the lineage of Gu Wu and was not an outsider. His cultivation was above that of the Vatican girl, and his self-identity was not below her. She thought that, in any case, this opportunity should be his. But at the end of the day, the goddess of Brahma was unable to accept it. So, he made a selfish but thought right choice. "I''ve already cultivated to this point. It''s too late for you to say that. As long as I finish washing pith and break through the seventh peak of Shenren realm - no, the eighth level, I''m not afraid of even the ancestor of ancient martial arts!" Long Wu night issued a cold smile. With the power of ORC man and his familiarity with the array in ancient martial arts for many years, he stealthily opened another exit of the Xi Sui cave with evil spirit and defiled the array. As soon as he entered the gate, he attacked the Vatican girl and robbed her of all her resources. "When you refine the true Qi here, I will turn you into blood and water, refine into Dan, and take it orally to help me achieve the supreme martial arts way!" There are more and more black lines on his face. His pretty face is almost invisible now. This is the evil way that orcs gave him. He felt afraid, too. However, since he has betrayed Gu Wu and has already reached this stage, he can not retreat. In any case, no one can enter the pulp washing hole, and no one will know what happened here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 "If you go on like this, you will be possessed sooner or later." The goddess knew that she was not lucky, but she just sighed deeply and did not lament for her own destiny. "Crazy?" Changwu night burst out laughing, as if with tears. "I''ve been possessed for a long time!" When he didn''t get what he deserved, he was possessed. Since he has made such a choice, he has no extravagance to look back. He just wants to prove that it''s his, it''s his. "Vatican girl, you don''t have to say it again. No one will come to save you, and I will not let you go." He repeated it anxiously, still unable to settle down. Excitement and fear linger in my mind, and I can''t get rid of it. The Brahman woman closed her eyes. What she worried about was not her own safety, but the cooperation between mieshengtang and Gu Wu. If she died in the wash marrow cave, I''m afraid that Gu Wu can''t explain to mieshengtang. The original good thing is only afraid to become a bad thing. At this time, Changwu night suddenly stood up, his face showed a look of disbelief. "Is someone coming?" The pulp washing hole has passed the opening period. How can anyone come in? With a wave of his hand, he drew a cloud of black fog to cover the Vatican, then narrowed his eyes and looked from afar. Shen Zhenyi and three female disciples Shi Shi ran walked forward. Hongqiao has come to the end of the sky, shining stars. "Well, what about the people in the pulp hole?" Chu Huoluo looks around. Hanshan God says that someone is already in the cave, so it is difficult to open the array again, but they haven''t seen any people along the way. Shen Zhenyi looked around and said with a smile: "I thought it was a trip along the way, but I didn''t think it was very interesting." The situation in this pulp cavity is not the same as expected. "Who are you?" Chang Wu ye came out and asked in a harsh voice, but he felt uneasy in his heart. These people are not from the same line of ancient martial arts. How did they get here? "Are you the one who went into the pulpwash this time?" Chu Huoluo looked him up and down with a smile, shook her head and said, "my master has made a deal with your elder Hanshan God, so you can go into the wash marrow cave and walk around. You can still practice without any influence." They have no hostility, and they don''t plan to make friends. For them, they can look down upon these talents who are hard to practice. "Deal? Your master? " Long Wu night but muddled. In his opinion, Xishun cave is a sacred place. The qualification to enter Xishun cave is the highest honor of the younger generation of ancient martial arts. Moreover, his teacher has repeatedly explained that the pulp washing hole can only be opened once a year at most. As long as someone enters, it is impossible to open it again. Therefore, after losing this opportunity to enter the pulpwash hole, he became insane. He did not hesitate to collude with orcs to sell himself, but also to fight for it. Now you tell me that the pulp hole can actually be opened? And it can even be traded to outsiders? Chang Wu Ye felt that something in his heart had collapsed. "My master is the third son of Shen in the abandoned sword villa." Chu Huoluo didn''t care about Chang Wu Ye''s gaffe. She said carelessly: "he exchanged nine secret swords with elder Han for the opportunity to enter the hole of washing marrow." Abandoned sword villa, Mr. Shen? Chang Wu Ye has heard of this name and heard that he is a powerful swordsman. During this period of time, people in the line of Gu Wu all mentioned him with envy and jealousy in his tone. In fact, Chang Wu Ye didn''t believe that the younger generation had no root and no foundation. How could such a genius be able to practice so much? He is a genius himself, and knows how difficult it is for martial arts to enter the country. What''s the matter with the nine secret swords? There are several kinds of nine secret swords in the same vein of ancient martial arts. Chang Wu ye also has to spread one. He knows that the nine secret swords in the same vein of ancient martial arts are not complete, but why does Shen Zhenyi have them? He has a head full of paste. It''s just No matter what the origin of the other party is and what he is doing here, he can''t live in peace with others in his present state. He kept his head down, but the black lines on his face could not be concealed. Chu Huoluo is careless and does not care, but the dragon county master is much more careful. She quietly pulls Chu Huoluo and feels something is wrong. "What''s the matter?" Chu Huoluo did not respond. Princess long was helpless and said in a low voice, "look at his face." He was full of evil spirit and described as ferocious. It was really not like the cultivation genius of ancient martial arts which was sent to the key place. "Do you see that?" Long Wu night did not bother to cover up, cold mouth. This is his home court. Even if the opponent is the so-called top master, even the elders of ancient martial arts, even if his master enters the Xi Sui cave, he still has to make it for him. "You are really unlucky to have a chance to enter the pulp washing hole. You might have been able to get some benefits, but you didn''t expect to become a burial place!"He laughed, waved his hand, and saw a black net emerging from the void, hanging in the air, and the whole pulp washing hole was covered by the black net. "Mr. Shen! Let''s go Originally covered by the dark fog of Changwu night, the Vatican girl also showed up and cried out anxiously as soon as she opened her mouth. She did not expect to come to Shen Zhenyi several people, at this time also did not think much, just told them to leave quickly. The black net from where I don''t know where to get this long Wu night is really terrible! "Eh?" Chu Huoluo said in surprise: "you are that Brahman She was also confused. How could the Vatican appear here? Doesn''t that mean only one person can come in? "I''m a disciple of ancient martial arts who entered xisui cave. This Changwu night colluded with orcs and attacked me with despicable means. You should be careful. This black net is not simple!" As long as she contacted with the black net, she was powerless and difficult to use the divine light - she was not the opponent of Changwu night, and there was no room for resistance. The night of Chang Wu sneered and did not stop the Vatican. She stirred with her fingers. The black net loomed and became more evil. Chu Huoluo and others are smart enough to see that the black net is weird. They step back and gather around Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi''s expression was still indifferent. He glanced at the endless black net and said with a smile, "the evil spirit devouring the heart net reappears in the world, and the orc heart man is willing to lay down the capital. Unexpectedly, this thing is given to you." After a pause, he added, "but it is also useful, but its power is not obvious. On the contrary, it can play the strongest role in the pulp washing cave. It can be used to destroy the cooperation between guwu and the next generation of mieshengtang. It is also the best use of everything." The stronger the true Qi, the heavier the evil spirit. The evil spirit swallows the heart net and weaves it with evil spirit, arouses the filthy and dark Qi, and destroys the cohesion between the true Qi and the divine light. In the world of seven injuries, it can play an extraordinary role in the war between the two armies, but its power is far less than that in the marrow washing cave. "But Even here, it''s not enough for you to use it against me. " Shen Zhenyi shakes her head lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 Changwu night a little surprised. The evil spirit swallowing heart net is a special treasure refined by orcs, which is hard for ordinary people to know. He has never heard of his name before. Knowing that the beast heart man has such a divine object that the martial arts master can''t move, he is also shocked. He also recognizes the fact that the fierce beast is irresistible from the bottom of his heart, and he no longer regrets his choice. This Shen Zhenyi actually recognized at a glance? "You have some vision." But Chang Wu ye still didn''t care. He felt that after Shen Zhenyi''s words, he just pretended to be powerful and boastful. In this cave, the true Qi is pure and the evil spirit is extremely strong. The heaven and earth are all in one net. What''s the use of being a swordsman? It''s not like a butterfly falling into a spider''s web. There is no room for resistance! "It''s no use to you, you''ll soon find out! I hope you can enjoy the feeling of being an ordinary person before you die! " Long Wu night long voice long smile, finger hook move, evil evil evil bite heart net suddenly tighten! Vatican woman''s face showed a painful color, closed her eyes, and could not bear to look again. She had been in the same situation just now, and the feeling that her power had been emptied surged from her heart, which made people despair and numb. The black silk thread appears, tight, between heaven and earth, as if filled with the laughter of demons. Chu Huoluo exclaimed in a low voice. She found that the power in her body poured out like water, and the light was dim. Almost for a moment, at least half of her strength was lost! For the warrior, the experience is terrifying. The loss of strength after having strength is something that can never be imagined by those who have never experienced it. In the night of Chang Wu, the corners of his mouth were cocked up to appreciate the last struggle of these favored men. When they lose the power they are proud of, they are not struggling and Howling like the weak! "Master!" Princess long turned back and looked at Shen Zhenyi, but he was calm. The black net fell on him, but it was like flying catkins falling into the fire and disappeared. His body is dim and bright, and all evils do not invade him! Most of Shen Zhenguang''s masters can''t see the spirit of ordinary people. Even if he started, his divine light would flash away, and several disciples did not take a close look at it. Now it seems that although the divine light around him is only a thin layer, it is like a flame that burns everything, isolating all evil spirits from the outside. The overwhelming evil spirits devour the heart net, which has no effect on Shen Zhenyi! Even if it keeps falling on Shen Zhenyi, the seemingly endless magic net that can cover everything may be burned out like this! "This How could it be? " Chang Wu night''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t believe to stare at Shen Zhenyi. Since the devil bite the heart net to hand, he knows the power of this thing, self-confidence has exploded. He knew that he was invincible as long as he was in the battlefield he had designed. Especially after the evil spirit was purified in the marrow washing cave, he even felt that even the ancestors who were the eighth heaviest in the Shenren realm might not be able to withstand the erosion of the evil spirit eating the heart net! He''s like a web spider, just watch the prey die. However The prey in the net, however, was beyond his expectation. This is a big guy, his net I can''t hold on! Even at the other end, he could feel that powerlessness. Who the hell is this? The night of Chang Wu trembled. Shen Zhenyi waves his hand indifferently, just like brushing away the cobweb, and brushing away the black lines around the body of Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun. For him, the devil''s web may be no more troublesome than a spider''s web. Changwu night has been suppressed. He stood in the same place, the black lines on the surface loomed, but the look on his face was full of confusion. All common sense seems to have been overturned. Shen Zhenyi Shi Shi ran goes to the Vatican girl and reaches for a finger. The black thread around the Vatican girl disappears immediately. She is free again. She is surprised and happy: "Mr. Shen, thank you for your help!" This is totally unexpected. Although she heard that Shen Zhenyi''s strength was advancing by leaps and bounds, even in Xuantian City, she was still in Jiuzhai lake. She couldn''t imagine that a man from the bottom who cut off the moon and flew to the seventh peak of Shenren realm in a short time. Until she saw Shen Zhenyi again in xisui cave, she didn''t think she had met a savior. She just wanted to persuade him to run. I didn''t expect that the night of Chang Wu, which she was totally unable to resist, did not need to be taken seriously by the other party. "How can master Shen break the heart net of evil spirits?" It was something she never expected. "It''s a piece of cake." Shen Zhenyi shrugged: "as long as you purify the divine light, you will be able to take advantage of the evil spirit only because you force yourself to upgrade the realm and the divine light is not stable. It''s nothing."Although she was a little inferior to Chu Huoluo, she also reached the seventh level of the divine human realm. No wonder she could enter this cave. "If it wasn''t for the headmaster, I wouldn''t have the chance to step into the marrow washing hole..." Her selection is due to the cooperation and compromise between mieshengtang and Gu Wu. She must be in the marrow washing cave at this stage. This is an unchangeable fact. Therefore, several elders of miesheng hall joined hands to raise her divine light to the seventh level of Shenren state with the secret method of turning wheel. This method can not last long, but as long as you go to wash the marrow cavity and get a higher level of true Qi of the moon eye, you will naturally be able to stabilize the state. This is the best situation expected. Shen Zhenyi turned back and criticized Chu Huoluo and other humanitarians: "you are also unstable in foundation, otherwise you will not be so easily made by the evil spirit. Here, you should practice the divine light and purify thousands of times. Only when the realm is stable can you leave the wash marrow cave." Although the third master Shen gave the female disciples golden fingers, their accomplishments were improved by themselves. They were still so unbearable in the face of evil spirits eating the heart net. Of course, it was because the divine light was not pure enough. The more you fight in the higher level of the divine realm, the greater the role of the divine light. Even if the complex divine light is huge, it is of no use. "Yes." Chu Huoluo and Princess long bowed their heads together with zining Jun. they were too ashamed to exchange greetings with the Vatican girl. They did not look at the night of Changwu. They found a quiet place and immediately entered the practice. Chang Wu Yemu gaped. I don''t think much of him! For a long time, he burst out a cry of indignation: "I''m not dead yet! You deceive people too much. Even if the evil spirit is not effective to you, I can also kill you Black streaks appeared on his face. He jumped up recklessly and rushed to the three men. After all, he still didn''t dare to jump on the third young master Shen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Although the time of washing marrow cavity is short, Long Wu ye still gets a lot of benefits. In particular, the transformation of ORC man left a strong evil spirit in his body. Under the stimulation of a higher concentration of true Qi, his accomplishments soared, and there was a great deal of energy between every move. However, from the point of view of combat effectiveness, it has definitely reached the seventh peak of the divine human realm. Maybe he can''t kill Mr. Shen. -- but he must be able to kill the three disciples of Third Master Shen, and let him have a bitter pain! Even if you are dead, you should bite off a piece of meat! "Stubborn." Mr. Shen sighed softly, but he didn''t do it. Such a mad dog is not worth his effort at all. Chu Huoluo chided, the sword trembled, the sword light like snow. The seventh peak of Shenren! Chang Wu Ye was startled. Unexpectedly, among the female disciples of the third master Shen, there was also a seventh highest peak of Shenren state. He immediately changed his appearance and turned to Princess long. The Dragon Princess''s eyebrows are erect, and his body has been frustrated. The light rises from the sky and turns into a dragon. Another seventh peak of Shenren! Changwu night can''t believe it, but he is also a resourceful, to the last of the most low-key purple Ning Jun. Your three female disciples are not the seventh peak of Shenren state, are they? Isn''t the strength of your teachers and disciples comparable to that of a large faction? Zining Jun did not say anything and did not move. Long Wu night this just rest assured, let out a wild laugh, in any case, can always find a backing. And then, when Chang Wu yechong came to zining Jun Zining Jun opened his eyes. The Long Wu night suddenly froze! What kind of eyes are these! As if the world, in its eyes circulation, illusory reality, endless change! More and more black lines appeared on his face, just like ink immersion, which was about to blacken the whole face. There was despair and disbelief in his eyes. -- and then it turned into fly ash! The light of the moon eye through the crack soon evaporates these insignificant evils. The Vatican woman was stunned. These girls When I met her, I became so powerful So powerful that she couldn''t understand it. In front of Chang Wu ye, she has little resistance, and Chang Wu Ye is like a mole ant that can be wiped away, which is not worth mentioning. "The eyes..." She muttered to herself and was afraid. This is really a stare at your ability! The key is that he stares to death is not ordinary people, but has become a powerful beast of Changwu night! "This is the evolution that can break the real eye." Shen Zhenyi didn''t take it seriously. He said with a smile: "the truth can be illusory, and the illusion can be true. In an instant, the truth and illusion can be reversed. His evil spirit and divine light are inherently unstable and constantly changing under the changes of the true and the unreal. He can''t bear it and naturally turns into fly ash." He nodded to zining Jun and said, "well done." Zining Jun was quiet and standing with her hands tied. For her, it was just a trivial thing to do and did not take credit for it. Chu Huoluo got close to the Vatican girl and said with a smile, "little sister of Vatican girl, what night is dead? You don''t have to worry. We have made a deal with the old man of Hanshan God. It will not affect you if we come here to practice. If you are here, do not be polite, just like your own home! " Instead, it doesn''t sound like Chu Huoluo, who borrowed their territory from others. Instead, they borrowed their territory from Vatican women. Princess long couldn''t help laughing. Vatican was stunned. There is nothing else to do except abundant moon eye Qi in the marrow washing cave. Since the hidden danger has been eliminated, it is not easy to come in. Of course, we should seize the time to practice and improve our cultivation as soon as possible. The goddess of Brahma no longer asked. With Chu Huoluo and others, they found a place of light and sat cross legged. Under the eye of the moon, they absorbed the true Qi. Under the eye of the moon, it was clear and bright, and the darkness had already disappeared. Shen Zhenyi wins the snow in white. Standing with a negative hand, he looks up at the eye of the moon, which is bigger than the seven injured world. The moon''s eyes are not clear. Even though the moonlight seeps through the cracks in the space, it still forms a huge round moon eye. Compared with the higher world, the real Qi leaked here is only a drop in the ocean, but its quality is far better than that of the seven wounded world. No matter in which world to practice, the essence is to absorb the true Qi leaked from the eyes of the moon, and then combine it with the physical body and the force of heaven and earth to form a unique martial arts magic power. The higher the moon eye''s true Qi is, the more magical martial arts skills can be developed, and the higher the level of the whole world will be. The moonlight of Jiuyou place comes from the world of eight cultivation, and the moonlight of eight cultivation world comes from seven injuries. -- and the moonlight of seven injuries comes from a higher world.In every world, there are peerless talents, but their upper limit is not the same. This is the limit of the world. Because of the particularity of space, places like Xishun cave have occasionally been smuggled by moonlight from a higher world. This is the reason why people who enter xisui cave can greatly improve their cultivation level and even their physical condition. "But It won''t be needed soon. " Shen Zhenyi smiles indifferently, and suddenly reaches out a flower. A four petal flower comes out of the void. When the wind blows, the petals fall to the top of the four girls. "All of you are too crude to absorb the true Qi of the moon eye." "Now I pass on your jiuxuandu huff and puff method, which can speed up your absorption of moon eye Qi by a thousand times!" Chu Huoluo, zining Jun, Princess long, as well as the Vatican girl who had taken advantage of it, realized that they had a set of magical and domineering absorption skills. They were in touch with each other. After a little operation, they found that the moonlight was pouring into the body. At that moment, the stars twinkled in all directions, and even the moon eyes on the top of the head were dim! "How wonderful!" Chu Huoluo exclaimed: "this is such absorption, can our body bear it? Are you not afraid that the light of God will crumble Princess long noticed the change of the sky and said anxiously, "can we absorb it so much that we can hold on to it?" Shen Zhen Yi indifferent smile: "after, also do not need to wash pulp hole, you will absorb light, best but." "As for..." He glanced at Chu Huoluo: "if your body can''t bear it, it''s that the foundation is not strong enough and hard work has been done less on weekdays." "After the explosion, don''t say it''s my disciple." Master, you are so cold! Chu Huoluo cried in her heart and said with a bitter smile: "it won''t explode, it won''t explode! Our foundation is very good, please rest assured www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 The moonlight poured like a flood. It''s hard to imagine that strange sight without seeing it with your own eyes. Each of the four women is located in the southeast and northwest. The moon eye falls down like a waterfall and sprinkles on their heads. Shen Zhenyi stands in the middle of the moon, her clothes flying like a fairy in the sky. The wind and cloud move in the pulp washing hole. Outside the Xi Sui cave, even though there is a huge forbidden array, Hanshan God and Cui Guanyin also feel the vibration of the earth. "What''s going on?" Hanshan Shenhu looked back suspiciously. He couldn''t see anything. "It''s a little big..." He glanced at Cui Guanyin and felt guilty. After all The man he agreed to put in. Generally speaking, nothing should happen, but what if? Cui Guanyin looked at him coldly: "if there is something wrong with the wash marrow cave, you can think about how to explain with the ancestors of past generations!" She looked anxiously at the entrance of the pulp wash hole - it should be all right? If Hanshan God can''t find these people, he can''t destroy his natural marrow cavity? Xishun cave is a natural place of spirit. Because of the space cracks, it has only a third of the moon. Only when the ancient martial arts found this treasure land, could it stand still. Many disciples of all ages have entered the Xi Sui cave, but the movement inside can affect the outside It seems like the first time. Of course, this is the first time that so many people have been in at the same time. She couldn''t predict what would happen. As long as Don''t play the pulp hole badly. I just feel the brain AChE. Click. All of a sudden, there was a slight cracking sound in my ear. How keen was the five senses of the seventh highest peak of Shenren realm? You could hear it clearly. Cui Guanyin was frightened and turned to ask, "what sound?" Han Shan God frowned and said anxiously, "maybe it''s a broken rock..." Cui Guanyin snorted coldly: "there was a natural prohibition here, and the space is turbulent. With the reinforcement of our ancient martial arts ancestors, even a leaf is as hard as iron. If there is no external cause, how can the mountain rock break?" Hanshan was stunned and knew that Cui Guanyin was right. They both agreed and looked back uneasily. Boom - a huge explosion sounded, and the light surged out like a river, illuminating half the sky. Cui Guanyin and Hanshan God were caught off guard. They were forced to fly backward by the light pressure. They were in a great panic! The direction of the explosion is clearly the center of the prohibition of pulp washing holes! In the end What happened. In the deepest part of the explosion of light, there are four figures, sitting around each other with long hair flying. Chu Huoluo. Zining Jun. Princess long. Brahman. "The four of them..." Hanshan God was shocked. The four men''s divine light was incomparable. If there was substance, they would connect heaven and earth, and almost blend with the dazzling moonlight! People who enter the pulp washing hole can really get enough benefits. When they come out, they will make great progress, but to this extent Hanshan took a breath. After the four, Shen Zhen Yi Shi ran stepped out. He was as warm as jade, and nodded slightly to Hanshan God in the distance with a faint smile. "I''m sorry, the pulp washing hole no longer exists." "What?" Cui Guanyin sent out a middle-aged woman''s scream. As an expert at the seventh peak of Shenren state, her cultivation and Qi cultivation skills generally prevent her from doing so, but this calm tone and the fact of her occurrence make her unable to accept it. What is The syringomyelia no longer exists? Can you stop talking like you broke a bowl! Han Shan, with a bitter face, said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, don''t make such a joke. How can the hole of washing marrow not exist?" This is a natural spiritual place and a space crack. It is the only place in the world of seven injuries that can absorb higher-level moon eye Qi. How could it disappear? Shen Zhenyi looked at him in surprise and thought, "technically speaking, it''s because several people in the pulp washing hole absorb the true Qi of Yueyan so fast that the original space crack can''t be supported. Finally, it collapses, dries up and breaks, causing the link between the pulp washing hole and the upper boundary to be interrupted. To be precise, the syringomyelia is still there, but its passage to the upper moon eye has been completely blocked, and it is impossible to recover. " Who wants your technical explanation! Hanshan God forehead blue veins straight out, this is what ghost, space cracks can collapse, how do you not know? The dazzling light dissipated, leaving only a rainbow bridge. In the light explosion just now, the array prohibition that originally locked the marrow washing hole was evaporated completely. Hanshan God couldn''t believe it. He rushed to Hongqiao and jumped in. As expected, he did not feel any obstacles and reached the bottom. "Empty Empty... "He looked around in a daze. There should have been stars on all sides of the Hongqiao bridge, but now there is nothing. Pulp washing holes, really no longer exist. He fell to his knees with a plop and howled, "kill a thousand knives! How can the pulp washing hole be destroyed! How can I have the face to meet my ancestors! This is the end of the day, our ancient martial arts The function of washing marrow cavity is indispensable for the existence of ancient Wu pulse. After that, even if we can get canglan secret library, without the irrigation and promotion of xisui cave, and without the basic power of ancient martial arts, how can it stand up in the high-level competition of Xuantian city? Cui Guanyin came to see it. Sure enough, there was no trace of xisui cave and the true Qi of Yueyan disappeared. She glared at Shen Zhenyi and yelled: "Mr. Shen San, you have to give us Gu Wu an explanation! Otherwise, we will never give up! " Now I don''t know what''s going on, but my attitude must be fierce. Anyway, I have to bite Shen Zhenyi first. Otherwise, who can be responsible for this? Shen Zhenyi did not care, shrugged: "wash pulp hole is really destroyed, I can''t compensate you one more." After a pause, he added, "but it won''t be long before we need to wash the pulp holes." Hanshan God and Cui Guanyin look at each other. Do you want to play tricks? What do you mean we don''t need to wash the pulp hole? Everyone in the world has great help. No matter who can bathe and absorb higher level Qi, he can improve his constitution, improve his life span and improve his accomplishments. How can we not need it? "Mr. Shen, this is really no joke." With tears in his eyes, Hanshan said with a wry smile: "if you can''t give me an account of Gu Wu, I''m afraid that Cui Guanyin and I will both be here." It''s none of my business! Cui Guanyin blows hair and stares at Hanshan God, but his heart is at a loss. As Hanshan said, this is really not a joke. At this time, Vatican girl suddenly called out, a divine light on her head went straight to the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 "It''s just like a tree in the sky!" Hanshan screamed, even his voice was hoarse. His fingers were shaking and his tears were full of tears. -- the eighth level of Shenren! This is the eighth aspect of the divine realm! The process of man''s self-cultivation is the combination of the spirit and the spirit. At the beginning, it was invisible, but it was only a thin layer, and then it grew and thickened gradually. It could be transformed into various shapes, but it was only illusory. When the divine light is completed, it will be the shape of the tree, which can be a towering tree to become the way to heaven! In today''s world, martial arts are in decline, and the Ninth level master of Shenren state has disappeared. However, the eighth level of Shenren state is that Shenguang Huashu draws endless power from heaven and earth from this moment. According to the legend, when the seventh level of Shenren state is transformed into the eighth level, there will be different forms of transformation and education! Hanshan God has heard and imagined many times, but he never expected that the first time he witnessed this strange appearance, he was actually one or two younger generation of Vatican girls! She had been able to get into the state of God and man in decades, and the seventh level was only once in the marrow washing hole, and she was able to reach this point! For a while, Hanshan God and Cui Guanyin even forgot about the destruction of the washui cave, and only didn''t believe their own eyes. How can this subvert the structure of Xuantian city when a master of the eighth level of God and human realm comes out without the practice of the square spire? Cui Guanyin rushed to the goddess of heaven and said with surprise and joy, "have you broken through the eighth level of God human realm?" The Vatican girl was a little confused. She shook her head honestly and said, "it''s still a layer of window paper, but It feels fast. " She still didn''t understand what was going on. The third son of Shen told them to suck hard and not be afraid to explode. Then he waved his hand. Then they didn''t explode, and the pulp washing hole exploded. And then She found that she was only a line away from the eighth place of the God human world. What the hell happened! Hanshan God beat his chest and felt remorse. He knew that Xi Sui cave could cultivate the eighth highest level master in the human world. Even if he could not fight for it, he would have to add his disciples into it. How could he give it to the people of miesheng hall? Although it is a witness of the friendship between the two parties, this great gift is also too big! Next time there is such a thing, we must drag on Shen Zhenyi - no! There can be no such thing. Hanshan suddenly reacts that the hole of washing marrow has been destroyed, and the possibility of breaking through to the eighth level of Shenren state is gone. His heart aches even more. Originally, Xishun cave was the lifeblood of ancient martial arts. Now it can create the eighth level master in the divine world. Isn''t that the most precious treasure? How could he be confused and exchange nine secret swords with others? "Mr. Shen San..." With tears and tears, he came to Shen Zhenyi and said, "although you can use the marrow washing hole to cultivate us with the eighth highest level of Shenren state, it doesn''t mean that there will be no need to wash marrow cavity in the future..." What should future disciples do? Even if you Shen Zhenyi helped to shape a quasi God human environment eighth, it is not enough to compensate! Before the words fall, we can see the three people of Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and long Jun protruding, turning into light trees and growing crazily. In an instant, they will be covered with pavilions! This is Hanshan was totally stupid. This This is not a quasi God, the eighth level of human world, it is four! How did Mr. Shen do it? Or How did he destroy the pulp wash hole? Looking at the expression of Hanshan God and Cui Guanyin, Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, the wash marrow hole is the creation of heaven and earth, I can''t return you. But I still say that, soon, you will no longer need to wash pulp holes. As for them, their foundation is not stable. Although they are only half a step away from stepping into the eighth level of the state of God and man, they still need to be honed for some time. You don''t have to thank me. " Who wants to thank you! Hanshan God blocked his chest with old blood, but he didn''t know what to say. Of course, the treasure of Xishun cave can not be easily let go, but an eighth level master of Shenren state is of great value to both the ancient martial arts and the miesheng hall. In addition He is also a person who knows the current affairs. Although the other party didn''t give up his words, there were three female disciples who were close to the eighth highest level of Shenren state. Even if he had to turn his face and start, he and Cui Guanyin would not get much advantage. What''s more, the three female disciples and the Brahman Girl with a shallow foundation can all break through such a state. How far has Shen Zhenyi, who was once known as a great swordsman, now? He restrained his divine light and didn''t show it, but maybe he has already reached the sky? The more he thought about it, the more terrifying he felt. Unconsciously, he made up his smile, but he said in a dejected tone: "since the third master Shen said that, I dare not say more. It''s just that Xi Sui cave is the treasure of my ancient martial arts. Now it''s destroyed like this. It''s really hard for me to tell you just with a few sword scripts..." Looking back on it, the first one is himself. If he was not greedy for the nine secret swords, he would not be good at making a proposal to allow Shen Zhen to take his disciples into the cave. But how could anyone in the same line of ancient martial arts not accept this temptation?For today''s plan, only pretend to be poor. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "you don''t have to do this. Although it''s harmless to destroy the Xi Sui cave, I''ll give you an account of the ancient martial arts. Don''t worry." Cui Guanyin pulls the Vatican girl, and her heart is rolling. If there is no breakthrough, even if she is afraid in her heart, she will have to fight for it today. But now her disciple''s realm has surpassed her in turn, and she has a step to step down. Looking at Hanshan''s entanglement, her heart is a little funny. She also felt very strange, wash marrow hole destroyed such a big event, unexpectedly let the third son of Shen so light drift past. She looked at the bright Brahman Girl with a tree on her head and sighed. Outside the forbidden area, a-huan suddenly shuddered. She sensed the breath of Chu Huoluo and others. If her accomplishments in the past were equal to those of these people, and she was sure that she could take their lives, now they suddenly left themselves far behind. As a disciple of the third master Shen, he is so unreasonable and takes advantage of it. She bit her lip. I''m afraid the task of killing Shen Zhenyi will never be completed. Organizations have only one way to deal with losers. That is - - death! She is the most outstanding killer, but the person who can kill her is just like a crucian carp crossing the river. She is not afraid of death, just confused and confused. In the process of getting along with Shen Zhenyi, she realized another way of life. It is totally different from her ugly and killing world, another world full of warmth and sunshine. She began to feel a little trance and waver. She knew it was her greatest sin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 The experts of ancient martial arts are very distressed. "Destroy the pulpwash cave and get a seed of the eighth importance in the realm of God and man?" How to calculate this account, whether it is Cui Guanyin or Hanshan God, can not be sure. They feel as if they are losing money, but judging from Shen Zhenyi''s attitude, it seems that they have taken advantage of their ancient martial arts. No, no, no, no! Hanshan sighed and felt that he had been brainwashed by Mr. Shen. "In a word, we should ask the third young master to stay a little while and wait for our old man to come..." This is no longer something Hanshan can solve. The old man never sees the end of his head all day, and he refuses to take any action. However, as the leader of the outer gate of ancient martial arts, he should show up. "No harm." Shen Zhenyi nodded quietly. "It''s good to see him. There''s nothing wrong with him these days or so. We''ll wait in the mountains just to let the disciples stabilize their realm. Otherwise, the tree of divine light will be useless." If the disciples of other families can turn into trees and become the eighth seed of Shenren realm, master must hold it in the palm of his hand as a treasure. However, Mr. Shen seems not very satisfied. After criticizing the three men, he asked them to practice without even praising them - which made Cui Guanyin and Hanshan God holding Vatican girl in their hands. "What is he like?" Cui Guanyin asks Hanshan God privately. She arranged for the deacon to take Shen Zhenyi and three female disciples to take a rest in the mountain. She was still full of doubts. Hanshan God wryly: "to tell the truth, I can''t see." Before, he thought that Shen Zhenyi was the seventh peak of Shenren state, and he might be better than him. However, it was also the leader in the martial arts of swordsmanship. However, in the line of xishundong, all three of his disciples were condensed into the seeds of the divine tree. Is it better to be a master? It''s impossible. The problem is, they don''t see it at all. If Shen Zhenyi is the same as Shen Zhenyi, he can rest assured. After all, the seed of Shenshu represents the eighth level master of Shenren state in the future. Such figures are not absent in the ancient martial arts, let alone those old masters in the fangjianta. But If you can''t see it, it''s frightening. "To say that he looks like Zhu Jie and Yuan Weili is really too belittled." Hanshan God sighed and couldn''t help boasting: "fortunately, I made a decision and made a good relationship with him. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome." Cui Guanyin gave him a white look and said, "now that the Xi Sui cave is destroyed, I don''t know how angry the old man will be. It''s a blessing or a curse. It''s hard to say." Hanshan God was dumb and excited to fight a cold war. The old man''s temper He was not sure. Well, let these two people who are not sure can solve it by themselves. Hanshan God comforts himself. In the valley, the sound of Hu Qin is melodious. A white haired and slovenly Taoist walks in the road carelessly. A Hu Qin is suspended on his head and plays music automatically under the divine light. Behind him, a handsome young man in red, carrying a huge coffin, followed with heavy steps. "Master, why do we have to go back all of a sudden?" The boy with the coffin on his back had a sinister look and asked. He followed his master to travel around the world. When his practice increased greatly, he suddenly said that he would go back. He interrupted this part of the cultivation journey, which made him feel frustrated. The old man grinned and wrinkled like chrysanthemum. "Your chance is broken. Of course we have to look back." "My chance?" The boy''s face changed slightly, and he frowned: "master, didn''t you say that I could break through the eighth level of the divine and human realm as long as I went into the Baptist cave once, and become a unique person who can break through this realm outside the Obelisk? Who else can cut me off? " The divine light on his head became a virtual tree, shaking more than once. Holy light turns into a tree! The eighth seed of Shenren realm! He was the direct son of the old man who devoted himself to cultivating ancient martial arts and smashed down countless resources. It can also be said that he is the strongest of the younger generation in Xuantian city. The old man once estimated that after this cultivation trip, it would be possible to break through the eighth level of the divine realm if it was condensed into the seeds of the divine tree and refined in the pith washing hole. However The old Taoist looked at the distance and had no expression on his face. After a long time, he coughed and said, "unfortunately, elder Han and elder Cui sent an urgent message just now, saying that the hole of washing marrow was destroyed and no longer exists." What the hell! The boy with the coffin jumped three feet high, gnashing his teeth and said, "old man, you said that I could be absorbed in the human world. I believed in your evil. I traveled around the world with you. How much pain did you have to bear the coffin? Now you tell me it''s no good." This coffin is extremely heavy. Even the master of Shenren state will be exhausted and numb. Not to mention the old man''s training and cultivation are all sudden fantasies, and he is risking his life. After so many years of youth, it''s almost over.Now tell him that the goal is impossible to achieve? Are you kidding? The Taoist priest awkwardly scratched his head and said, "it''s not impossible. As long as you enter the Obelisk in the future, and the true Qi of the moon eye in the Obelisk will leak out, you can also break through the eighth level of the divine and human realm. Now your foundation is thick enough..." "What do I want you to do?" The boy with the coffin was in a rage. He stamped his feet and cracked the ground. He suddenly became mad and turned around and ran away. "If I want to enter the Obelisk and achieve the eighth level of the divine realm, how can I not do it? Why should I follow you to carry this broken coffin?" In a flash, he had already run a hundred miles away. Strangely enough, even though he was disgusted, he did not throw down the coffin on his back. He only yelled and let out his dissatisfaction. White haired Taoist stopped Hu Qin and looked at his back, but sighed. "You may as well be quiet. This kind of change is unexpected." It''s not the first time that the apprentice suddenly goes mad. Under this kind of hard training, his psychosis is normal, and there won''t be any major events. With his past experience, as long as a few days of hard work, he will naturally come back obediently. Now what he has to worry about is pulp washing. The old Taoist looked at the valley in the mist. "Who on earth can destroy the pulp washing hole?" He can''t think of it. We have to see it with our own eyes. However, the boy with the coffin galloped for a long time and slowly slowed down. He was still angry and panting in his heart. He only felt that the coffin on his back was heavier and heavier, and his head was getting married more and more unhappy. "Damn it!" He gritted his teeth and was angry, but he didn''t know how to vent his anger. "Hold your step, little brother. Where are you going with the coffin on your back?" Behind him came a faint voice. The boy with the coffin was stunned. When he looked back, he saw a refined middle-aged man riding a crane, hovering in the air, looking at him with a smile. "I''m Shen Baihe of abandoned sword mountain manor. I''m afraid there will be bloody disaster on my younger brother''s face. I''m here to rescue him." The middle-aged man spoke lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 "Me?" The boy with the coffin sneered: "don''t play tricks. Do you know who I am? I''m going to have a bloody disaster? " He is manly and high spirited. He takes a picture of the ground and makes a big hole. The dust rises and the trees scatter. The old man''s chosen successor, the strongest of the younger generation, who can give him a bloody disaster? Shen Baihe looked at the deep hole and said casually, "I know you are the Fenghuo coffin, the disciple of the ancient martial arts old man. I also know that your cultivation has reached the divine light tree, and there is only a line of distance from the eighth level of the God human world." "But what about that?" It''s not enough to protect yourself. His eyes were like hawks and falcons. He turned around the boy who was carrying the coffin. The boy was so numb by him that he yelled: "what are you looking at? Who are you and how do you know my origin? " Shen Baihe broke his identity, but let the Fenghuo coffin scared. Fenghuo coffin was originally a martial arts genius in Xuantian city. Later, it was selected as a disciple by the old man Wu. After carrying the coffin of disaster God on his back, he disappeared and followed him to practice. In the past few decades, he did not have a fixed residence or fame. There should be no news spread abroad. How does this person know? He claims to be Shen Baihe, the abandoned sword Villa - what the hell is this? I haven''t heard of Fenghuo coffin. "Who I am, young Xia Feng, will know in the future." Shen Baihe responded lightly. "The key now is that you may not have a future." He didn''t want to beat him in his tone, but he had a chilling feeling. Fenghuo coffin sat down and was somewhat curious: "since you know that I am a Fenghuo coffin, a disciple of the old man Wu, and the highest cultivation outside the obelisk, who can hurt me?" The people in the Obelisk only seek the highest level of martial arts and will not interfere with Xuantian city. Apart from those old immortals, Fenghuo coffin can not think of anyone who can pose a threat to him. Even his master, or the masters of the yuan Lao sect, the royal clan sect, the miesheng hall and the orcin man, he may not be able to win, but others will never take his life. Shen Baihe shook his head: "young Xia Feng, you are too confident." "If it was in the past, maybe young Xia Feng was right. It was only the old people who could coagulate the seeds of the divine tree. They would not come to kill you, they would fight with you. At most, they would frustrate your spirit. With your cultivation and this disaster God''s coffin, it would be more difficult to kill you." "But now, it''s different." Shen Baihe is there, sighing gently. Fenghuo coffin raises eyebrows: "what''s the difference now?" If someone didn''t destroy the hole, he would have a chance to break through the eighth level of Shenren realm as long as he refined the divine light and laid a solid foundation. At that time, he would be invincible outside the obelisk. But even if there was no pulp washing hole, the Fenghuo coffin did not feel that there would be anyone who threatened his life. Shen Baihe said, "do you know that I have a younger brother, Shen Zhenyi, the third son of Shen in the abandoned sword villa?" Fenghuo coffin was stunned. Of course, he had heard the name. In fact, recently, old man Wu always mentioned his name and even used him to satirize his speed of practice. He came from the lower world to cut off the moon and fly the immortal. In a few years, he has reached the seventh peak of the Shenren realm. His sword skill is so excellent that he can be compared with Zhu Jie and Yuan Weili. Old man Wu often said that if he had met such a talented person, he would not have accepted the Fenghuo coffin. This often made the Fenghuo coffin spit blood. Is this man Shen Baihe''s younger brother? Fenghuo coffin unconsciously stepped back and said coldly, "I''ve heard of this man, but what about that? No matter how skillful his swordsmanship is, it will not be a day and night for him to condense into a divine tree. If he can not be condensed into a divine tree, he will not be my opponent! " From the seventh peak to the eighth seed of Shenren realm, there is only a thin line between them. But this line is deadly. The Fenghuo coffin carries the disaster God''s coffin for so many years. It is necessary to refine the divine light as soon as possible and achieve the tree of divine light through the tempering of evil spirit. Before he turned into a tree, he had been abused by his master for decades, and he was hanged in a fancy way. No matter how high his martial arts are and how skillful his swordsmanship is, they are the same. When he wanted to revenge, the old man learned to be good, and only treated him with kindness and never raised his hand again. He also knew that he might not be the opponent of that crafty guy, but he would not always fall behind, and it would be easy to get out of it. So in this world, perhaps he understands the great gap between these two small realms. If Shen Zhenyi can''t condense into a divine tree, he will be hanged and beaten by him! This is the source of his confidence. "Maybe he didn''t really form a divine tree a few days ago." Shen Baihe smiles: "however, the news of young Xia Feng is not smart enough. Not long ago, Shen Zhenyi exchanged nine secret swords for the opportunity to enter your ancient martial arts one vein, which not only made the three female disciples shine into trees, but also destroyed the Xishun cave and cut off the way forward of young Xia Feng!"Shen Zhenyi used the nine secret swords for the chance to enter the Xishun cave. The people who abandoned the sword villa had a chance to know. It was not surprising that Shen Baihe inquired about the news. However, the destruction of the Xi Sui cave was just a matter of time. Even the old man Wu was summoned. The Fenghuo coffin was surprised: "how do you know?" This is the secret of ancient martial arts. How can it be easily known. Shen Baihe did not answer this question: "young Xia Feng, just think about whether what I said is true or not." He stared at the Fenghuo coffin and provoked: "I know my brother best. He is most careful and does not leave any way behind. If you destroy the pulp washing hole and your chance, you will surely be afraid of retaliation, so you will be the first to kill you He stopped for a while and then said with a smile: "think about it. How far can he cultivate his three female disciples into the seed state of the God light tree? He wants to kill you secretly, but you really can''t run away. " Fenghuo coffin excite spirit to fight a shiver, the mouth said not afraid, but in the heart is still a little hairy. He coughed and asked, "aren''t you Shen Zhenyi''s brother? Why did you leak the news? If I had prepared, your brother would not have killed me! " It''s easy to have mental calculation but not intention. Face to face, Fenghuo coffin thinks that even if there is no chance of winning, at least you can save your life. In fact, he was a homestead man with little combat experience, and he had already counselled himself. "That''s not true." Shen Baihe''s brother was very cold, and I knew that "If he wants to kill you, you can''t avoid it. The only chance is to take advantage of his not reaching the peak and shoot earlier!" Feng Huo coffin was shocked: "you call me Kill him first? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 This brother is cruel enough! The eyes of the Fenghuo coffin dribbled around Shen Baihe, suspecting the relationship between them. Although he didn''t know much about the world, he would worry about whether it was a trap. Shen Baihe said calmly: "you don''t have to worry. My brother has done me great harm. I don''t share the same fate with him. You just have to ask a little, and you''ll know. " From the place of nine you to the world of eight cultivation, to the world of seven injuries, who doesn''t know his unfortunate brother? The disciple of abandoned sword villa murmured. He listened, but he just kept silent. Fenghuo coffin letter, embrace with sympathy: "there is a pit brother''s brother What bad luck He patted the coffin behind his back and coughed: "OK, anyway, since he destroyed the pulp washing hole and damaged my further major affairs, I would have to ask him for justice. If he wants to hurt me, I will not be polite! There is no one alive before the coffin of the God of disaster. " Thousands of times of fighting and practice have given Fenghuo coffin the confidence to stand on the top of the younger generation. Shen Baihe only smiles. "Just be careful, anyway." He took out a thing from his arms, handed it to the Fenghuo coffin and said, "Shen Zhenyi will be returned from here within a few days. If you fight with him, if you suffer losses and do not die, you can check this treasure or gain something." The Fenghuo coffin reached out and saw it was a black bead. It started to be cold, but I didn''t know what material it was. Impatiently, he kicked it into his arms and sneered: "you are such a bad speaker. How can I suffer from it? Since you said he would pass by from here on, I will wait here to see what kind of three headed and six armed Shen Zhenyi is Shen Zhenyi has a great reputation, but he is not very lucky. He thinks that the younger generation in the world is only because he is suppressed by the disaster God''s coffin, which makes him famous. Then I heard that the man had destroyed the pulp washing hole. Of course, it was not angry in my heart, but I was more prejudiced and disgusted. Now, being provoked by Shen Baihe, his hostility to Shen Zhenyi is deeper. What''s more, Shen Baihe always says that he is not Shen Zhenyi''s opponent. How can he bear the wind and fire coffin? Here, fight with Shen Zhenyi, give him a good lesson! Fenghuo coffin swearing and swearing, he put the coffin on his back to the top of the mountain, jumped up and sat on it, looking forward to waiting. Shen Baihe knows he doesn''t believe in evil. He smiles and pats the crane''s head in his crotch. The crane cries and flies away. Outside the syringomyelia, still in a standoff. Hanshan God and Cui Guanyin can''t let Shen Zhenyi go, but he knows that if Shen Zhenyi wants to go, he can''t stop him. Can only smooth tongue, coax persuade, expect Shen Zhenyi can stay for a while more. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t matter. He only waited for Chu Huoluo several people to condense the new real Qi, and by the way, he could see the person in charge of Gu Wu. Anyway No matter how many generations of ancient martial arts are inherited, they will not change much since they keep the original heart of Xiangwu. Seven days later, the glory of Huoluo of Chu, Princess Longjun and ziningjun finally condensed into a tree, no longer a towering giant, but more like a small sapling full of vitality, with infinite potential. This is a successful cultivation. As long as the divine tree grows and blossoms in time, it will be able to achieve the eighth level of the God Man state. After that, the road will be smooth and there will be no obstacles. The progress of Vatican girl is a little slow, but it will be able to reach this step as long as it takes a few months to close the door. Before the foundation of the debt slowly make up, the gap is not too far. Shen Zhenyi waited for seven days. Everything was finished and he was ready to go. However, Gu Wu''s old man has not come yet. "What to do?" Hanshan was so anxious that he walked back and forth like ants on a hot pot and asked Cui Guanyin for advice. The old man replied that he would come at once after he had reported the matter with his own secret method. However, seven days later, no new news came. Hanshan God sent a secret letter again, but he did not get a reply. "What else can I do?" Cui Guanyin was also at a loss: "if you stay here, you will become a real enemy What''s more, if you insist on staying, you can''t keep it. " She sighed and sighed. There was no reliable person in Gu Wu''s history. Han Shanshen was just an old urchin. Even the old man couldn''t rely on him at the critical moment. In the future, she could only rely on his disciples. Cui Guanyin looks at the tree on top of Vatican girl''s head, and her expression is becoming more and more peaceful. The initial shock and anger have dissipated a lot, at this time more consideration is given to reality and interests. Even if Shen Zhenyi is killed, they can''t get it back. What''s more, they may not be able to kill people. A goddess of heaven, the eighth seed of Shenren state, can''t withstand the loss of xisui cave, but with Shen Zhenyi''s promise, maybe it can be even? Now, what can the weak side do? I had expected the old man to come back and bargain for more benefits, but now it''s all in vain. Seeing that it was getting dark, Shen Zhenyi''s patience was becoming less and less. Han Shan could only bite his teeth and go forward and say, "Mr. Shen, this is such a big thing, we can''t do it. We can only ask the old man to deal with it. However, he has been haunted by worldly affairs. He has not returned yet. We dare not bow to him and continue to wait. If you don''t have time to wait, you''d better go back first. When our old man comes back, we''ll visit... "Shen Zhenyi is really going to leave. He was not waiting for the master of ancient martial arts, but for three female disciples to complete their studies. Now that the matter is over, who can force him to stay? People of the same line of ancient martial arts know their feelings and interests. Of course, he doesn''t have to tear his face. Looking up at the moon eye in the sky, he said with a smile, "well, the time is approaching. I should go back to prepare. In a word, I''ll give you a human relationship with Gu Wu, which can be regarded as an explanation for Xi Sui Dong. " Shen Zhen left the valley with Chu Huoluo in his clothes. Hanshan God and Cui Guanyin sent them out respectfully. They didn''t dare to make any trouble. When they were far away, Chu Huoluo let go: "I thought we had to fight this time, but I didn''t expect that they could still be polite..." The practice of borrowing from others'' treasure land resulted in the complete destruction of the treasure land. Maybe only master can do it. And he didn''t feel anything. "The effect of pulp washing is only three years at most." Shen Zhenyi was Frank: "with the land of three years, for a favor for me, their ancient martial arts have made a lot of money. If it is not for the sake of old friends, why be so polite? " He does what he likes. He doesn''t care much about that. In his eyes, the pulp washing hole is just a small place. Knowing that master would say so, Chu Huoluo was dumbfounded. Master, you are always so confident! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 A few days later, Shen Zhen''s clothes were flying against the wind. All of a sudden, one day, a white fog floated by the roadside, and he was careless: "the sky has changed dramatically. Someone wants to start at last." The closer we get to the end, the more people are ready to move. Chu Huoluo was surprised and said, "who is it? Is it ah Hoo? " She cast her vigilant eyes into the shadow, and a dirty face emerged from the hiding and said coldly, "now it''s not easy for me to kill all three of you, let alone Mr. Shen?" The three girls were in a bad luck. When they first met, she could crush them at will. Now, the three girls have come from behind. -- ah Huan is very clear that he can not achieve the divine tree in any way in his life, and step into the eighth level of the God Man state. This is what her father told her. In order to be the most powerful killer, she has given up her future potential. This also means that after this turning point, the distance between her and Chu Huoluo will be bigger and farther. It''s like the crossroads of fate. She always feels a little trance. "Not you..." Chu Huoluo looked around warily: "master, what else dares to do to you?" The white fog was so thick that even she couldn''t see what was behind her. Shen Zhenyi just smiles. He cast his eyes into the deep fog and shook his head: "it''s not here yet. It''s just some tricks." Chu Huoluo''s second brother-in-law can''t feel his head. When he wants to ask again, the master has already moved forward. She moved in her heart and felt that there was a strong killing opportunity in front of her. She rushed to catch up with her and protect her side. Ahead, a nameless mountain. It is lush and erect. On the top of the mountain, there is a coffin. At the top of the coffin stood a handsome young man in red. The Fenghuo coffin is impatient to wait. However, when he saw Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long, he could not help but take a breath. "Three sacred tree seeds..." His eyes flashed with anger: "so Did you steal my chance to wash my pulp hole? " The echo reverberated and reverberated in all directions. In the sound, the air condensed into crystal clear snow, representing his anger. "And who is this?" Chu Huoluo turns to ask Shen Zhenyi. "I don''t know." Shen Zhen''s clothes spread out. There are always people in the world who come to trouble inexplicably. Even the third master Shen can''t know them all. The master didn''t know it. It certainly wasn''t a powerful role. Chu Huoluo, who had just completed his cultivation, disdained to hold up his head and asked, "who are you? Why is the road blocked here? Since you know that xishundong is a member of the ancient martial arts, Shifu won''t be in trouble with you, so get out of here quickly! " This year, the owner of this year''s marrow cavity is Brahman Girl. She has already made up for absorbing the true Qi of the moon eye with them. Shifu also agreed to give Gu Wu a favor. What else do you want? What kind of cat and dog, want to come to mix the good? Fenghuo coffin was very angry and stamped his feet: "I am the first Fenghuo coffin in the world! Do you think you can compete with me if you absorb a little bit of the essence of pulp washing hole? What a death wish Shen Baihe is right. These people are really hateful! Chu Huoluo said with a smile: "in front of my master, I claim to be the best in the world. Did you lose your heart?" She turned back and shook her head to Princess long: "nothing happened. It should be a child who thinks he is right." This kind of kid, teach a lesson. The Fenghuo coffin was so angry that he said, "I am the best in the world in the future, and I was personally approved by the old people in the Obelisk!" He has been practicing for many years, and he is the first person in the future. Chu Huoluo looks down on him. How can he bear it? Chu Huoluo sighed with pity and said, "it''s true that if you don''t want to be the first in the world in the future, it''s true. You are not the first in the world now. In fact, no matter in the past, now or in the future, only my master is the number one in the world. You''d better go back early, wash and sleep... " When I was young, I always thought that I was a genius. Like Chu Huoluo, I knew how to hold my thighs since I was a child. That''s no one in a million. Since the other party is from the same vein of Gu Wu, and his brain is a little bit bad, then don''t dispute with him and let him go by himself, that is. Fenghuo coffin face more and more heavy, impatient way: "is the world''s first, hit to know. Since you say your master is good, how about taking me? " He felt it was a waste of time talking to these people. Anyway, if they destroy the pulp washing hole, it''s a death penalty. That''s just a blow to death! "To fight?" Chu Huoluo''s eyes brighten. She has just promoted her accomplishments to the seed of the divine tree. She has not had a chance to do so. She is itching from her hands. She did not expect that someone would come to her door. Then he turned to Shen Zhenyi with a smile and asked Shen Zhenyi: "master, this person is probably a disciple of ancient martial arts. If he talks badly, he wants to fight with us, or should I go down and teach a lesson? Promise not to kill him. "Ancient martial arts have provided many benefits, even if not allies, it is not the enemy. Chu Huoluo knows what Shen Zhenyi means. Of course, she won''t kill people at will. Shen Zhenyi looked at the Fenghuo coffin from a distance. His eyes swept over the coffin of disaster God, and said faintly, "well, you can''t kill him anyway. You may as well try to see what the future level of this life is Chu Huoluo was overjoyed, jumped down with his sword and said to the Fenghuo coffin: "let''s play! Don''t be afraid, you''ll soon know that the sky is high and the earth is thick! " Fenghuo coffin''s eyes were burning and gritted his teeth and said, "it''s really beyond my ability. I''ll kill you first, and let your master see how much difference there is between the God tree seeds that are forcibly lifted by the true Qi of moon eye in the wash marrow cave and the real humanity hopes for the future." Standing on the coffin, he stood still, waiting for the fire of Chu to attack him. The light on his head emerged and turned into a big tree with branches shaking and rustling. "Ouch Chu fire Luo light call a, slightly surprised: "you even agglomerate the tree of divine light?" This is the eighth foundation of Shenren state. Only after the divine light turns into trees, can it take root and sprout slowly, stand firm against the heaven, break through the barrier of humanity, and achieve the road of God and man, which is the eighth realm of divinity. According to the true Qi in Xuantian City, ordinary people have to accumulate thousands of years at the peak before they can plant the seeds of this sacred tree. Otherwise, it''s only through the pulp washing hole or the obelisk. The pulp washing hole has been destroyed. The boy should not have gone to the obelisk. How did he build the seed of the sacred tree? Chu Huoluo''s heart bristles, knowing that she has met a hard idea. However, the loser didn''t lose the array. She was still rebuked, and her sword was cut out and turned into a piece of silver light. The force of Yuan magnetism covers the four fields. All around the trees and soil, uprooted and suspended in the air! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Chu Huoluo''s accomplishments have been improved steadily. From the beginning of following Shen Zhenyi in Jiuyou place, her upgrading has always been a smooth curve. As long as Shen Zhenyi feels that she needs to improve, she can naturally rise to a higher level. But this does not mean that her cultivation is not solid. It doesn''t mean she doesn''t work hard. In fact, like Princess long, she was always worried that she would be too backward to be abandoned by her master, so she kept silent and did not know how much hard work she had done. Since she entered the world of seven injuries, she has realized all kinds of superb sword techniques. Based on the yuanci sword technique passed down by her master, she has integrated nine secret swords. Until now, she has finally become a family of her own! Just like the sacred tree on the top of the head, all kinds of methods are melted into one furnace, which has become our own atmosphere. "This sword technique..." The face of the Fenghuo coffin moved slightly. Naturally, he could see that the sword technique was extraordinary. I thought that even if these people use the moon''s true Qi to solidify the seeds of the divine tree at one stroke, they must have a shallow foundation, but their martial arts are no more than that. I didn''t expect that this man''s sword technique could be so powerful! If a female disciple can reach this point, I''m afraid that the name of the third master Shen is worthy of its reputation. But it''s no use at all. With a long smile, he set up the God''s coffin and slapped it hard on the coffin board. He saw a cloud flying out of the coffin and turned into 3000 fan dust, which enveloped the sword spirit of Chu Huoluo in one fell swoop. "A hundred turns and a thousand turns -- a fan of the world of mortals!" In the sound of chanting, Chu Huoluo suddenly fainted in front of her eyes. Her identity changed, as if she had changed her life. In a flash, the world of mortals is coming. When she opened her eyes, she saw a confusion and prosperity of 3000. She seemed to be herself, as if she were not herself, for a moment, like a lifetime. "Be careful!" Princess long saw that it was wrong. In the light of the other side''s sword, Chu Huoluo suddenly stood still. It must have been a hit. She drew her sword at once and stopped her. Feng Huo coffin hey ran a smile, a trace of fear, palm again on the coffin. "All kinds of troubles -- chaos in times of chaos!" The wind is howling and the dragon''s blood is yellow. In front of Princess long, the scenery is desolate, dark and desolate. Only the giant dragon falling from the air sends out a sad cry. This is the doomsday! She was stunned, too. Zining Jun is still, floating forward, fingers waving, sword light cold. The man on the opposite side only uses a coffin to suppress the fire Luo of Chu and Princess long. His accomplishments are unfathomable. But Compared with the third son of Shen, that is far from enough! Fenghuo coffin frustrated two people, contented, see purple Ning Jun hand, not satisfied, but also in the coffin a pat, laughing: "dry and astringent - Wanzai empty!" In front of zining Jun, the scene is another change. Everything in the world is passing away in a flash. The beauty turns into skeletons, and the trees turn into dead branches, leaving only a vast expanse of heaven and earth. It''s really clean. This is the strongest move of three changes in the coffin. Falling into it, it seems that for thousands of years, it has stayed in a desolate place. Even if it is no longer subject to additional attacks, the spirit of ordinary people can not bear it. The Fenghuo coffin is in hand and is elated. "Even if the seeds of the sacred tree are condensed, what can it do? The younger generation is the best in the world, only me With a long smile, he saw the sword shining in front of him. The sword of zining king! She was not affected at all. The light of the sword kept on taking the head of the Fenghuo coffin! The Fenghuo coffin was shocked and retreated in a hurry. He hid behind the coffin and heard the sound of Ding Dong. In an instant, he did not know how many swords he had received on the coffin. If it''s a hole in his body, I''m afraid it''s a few hundred steps slow. How could that be possible? Fenghuo coffin can''t believe it. He peeks out his head from behind the coffin to observe zining Jun. how can anyone escape from the desolation and desolation? What''s more, the sword light doesn''t mean stagnant. Didn''t you even block the other party for a second? Shen San childe smiles: "it''s just a magic art that doesn''t enter the stream. If you want to deal with zining, it''s a daydream." Even if zining Jun''s eye of breaking the real illusion has not evolved, it''s just as easy to break this illusion. Especially in the marrow washing cave, her eyes go further. Without a single move, she stares at the Fenghuo coffin, which is his life. Chu Huoluo and Princess long also recovered, knowing that they were under the control of others, full of shame. "You come back." Shen Zhenyi ordered: "there are still flaws in your martial arts, which are not perfect enough, so you will be taken advantage of illusions. Don''t care. Let''s go to purple Ning this time. " There are all kinds of strange things in the world. There are all kinds of special martial arts that have never been seen before. It''s inevitable to suffer losses for a while. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t blame him. "It''s magic." Princess long was still in fear. She was shocked by the destruction of the world in front of her at that time. The fear of the past climbed into her heart, and then she could be taken advantage of by magic."Magic?" Fenghuo coffin was very angry. He waved his sword with both hands to separate the sword light of zining Jun. he said angrily: "I have changed three times in this coffin. I have made the most of the changes. How can it be compared with ordinary magic? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand it!" He felt that it was insulting his advanced martial arts. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "if it''s not magic, how could it be easily broken by my disciple''s eyes?" This Fenghuo coffin was speechless. What is the ghost of the woman''s eyes? She was not even affected by the three changes in the coffin. Even when she saw the long silence, she was not moved at all. Is the world in her eyes so impossible? "Even if you can break my coffin, you can''t win me!" He snorted coldly. He jumped up and fell on the top of the coffin. His red coat was dancing and his sword was soaring to the sky. "Besides the coffin, I have the sword!" Just listen to a click, the coffin cover set off a crack, a cold sword light flying up, turned into a white bone flying dragon, in the wind fire coffin around the body, extremely vicious! He didn''t expect to make a sword. The three changes in his coffin were enough to deal with most of the enemies. This white bone dragon sword has given the woman too much face! "The coffin contains white bones and turns into a dragon in the clouds." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "you are good at practicing the art of hiding sword. Since then, the power of the sword can only be weakened when it reaches the peak again. " After a pause, he sighed: "the master who raised the sword for you wanted you to use the white bone dragon sword to kill the fierce beast and save the people. It''s a pity that you don''t need to use it here." If the white bone dragon sword is used in the battlefield in the face of the beast tide, it can kill at least one million fierce beasts and give the Terran a chance to breathe. Now it''s used at will, but it''s a waste of years of hard work. It''s a pity that Shen Zhenyi is not a Fenghuo coffin. He only sighs for the white bone dragon sword. Fenghuo coffin was angry: "my sword, how can I use it? It''s none of your business? Are you afraid? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 "I''ll do it." Shen Zhenyi patted zining Jun on the shoulder, indicating her to step back. "You did a good job." The cultivation of Fenghuo coffin is not weak in Xuantian city. Since the white bone dragon sword has emerged, zining Jun is probably not an opponent. It is not unusual for a man to be able to find the eighth threshold of the divine realm by means of hard work and the divine coffin, instead of relying on pith holes and obelisks. It''s just It''s just talent. Shen Zhenyi stood lazily in front of the three female disciples and said calmly to the Fenghuo coffin: "the Xi Sui cave has been destroyed, but we also agreed that we would give Gu Wu a compensation. It''s not easy for you to practice. It''s better to retreat quickly. " White bone dragon sword is used to kill fierce animals. No matter what the original intention of Fenghuo coffin is, his fate is bound to be the beast tide in the future. Shen Zhenyi will certainly give him a chance. Fenghuo coffin scorned: "you were arrogant just now? See me white bone dragon sword, finally not so arrogant? " He was also a little worried. Without the master''s permission, he took out the white bone dragon sword without his master''s permission. He didn''t know how to punish him. But - anyway, the Xi Sui cave was destroyed, and the way of promotion planned by master became a dream and a bubble. What else should he do? Shen Zhenyi shakes her head helplessly. Some people just don''t listen well. "Since you are stubborn..." Shen Zhenyi pondered: "no matter whether you are instigated or not, I will discipline you for the one who raises the sword for you." Just a young man. He didn''t care. Fenghuo coffin was furious: "how dare you look down on me! The white bone dragon sword is here. You should try it! " It''s been used for ten years. He could feel the great power contained in the white bone dragon sword. When the sword came out of the coffin, he only felt that everything in the world could be killed. Just a young master Shen, how is it in his eyes? Anyway, it''s all used. What''s wrong with killing people? The white bone turns into a dragon, and suddenly expands. In an instant, the world is filled with white bones, turning into hundreds of millions of dragons, howling and rushing to Shen Zhenyi. This was originally a unique way to kill thousands of troops. To deal with a person, it''s a bit like cutting a chicken with an ox knife. But Fenghuo coffin doesn''t care. The sword has been put out, that is to say something! "What a pity." Shen Zhenyi sighs again, and points to gently stroke. "Seal." He did not have the redundant movement, but in this moment, the time seemed to be stagnant! All over the sky, the jade dragon stands still. Then, before the wind and fire coffin reacted, those flying white bone dragons, as if they had met a natural enemy, suddenly retreated, and in an instant all retracted into the coffin! It''s like the whole scene is inverted and the time is flowing backwards! Boom! Ten thousand skull dragon enters the coffin, the coffin cover slams shut, a seal word looms. White bone dragon sword, seal! Fenghuo coffin was standing in the same place for a while, but he couldn''t do anything. What happened? He has never used the white bone dragon sword, but the power of the white bone dragon sword is well known in the world. It can even be said that it is an assassin''s mace to deal with the powerful beast tide. Even the ferocious beast of the eight levels of the divine realm should be blocked by this sword! This secret method has been lost for many years. With the help of God''s coffin and the careful arrangement of master, it was finally able to cultivate successfully. The original intention is to take this as a ladder to achieve great achievements that have not been achieved before. In any case, he never thought that this unique sword could be broken so easily. This third son of Shen Who is it? "White bone dragon sword, through the power of the dragon soul to communicate with the Yin Cao, you can get the evil spirit of the nether world. Unfortunately, the true Qi concentration of the seven wounded world is still too low, and the Yin Cao resonance is very weak. What''s more, you don''t have enough control over the white bone dragon sword. I only need a word to break it. You''d better put it away. " Shen Zhenyi speaks quietly. Fenghuo coffin eyes flashing, gnashing teeth, suddenly a pat God coffin, body shape whoosh disappeared. Run! The white bone dragon sword can''t do anything to this man. There are three female disciples of the divine tree who are covetous on the opposite side. How can we fight it? No three or two were forced to bare the cards, Fenghuo coffin is very smart, but, of course, to run! Let''s find the master and deal with this alien again! He thought clearly, made a decision, and then disappeared in an instant. Chu Huoluo was stunned and watched him disappear. Then he said with a angry smile: "this coward has offended master, and he has escaped like this! Damn it Just now, she was restrained by the illusion of three changes in the coffin. She felt shameless and wanted to revenge back. Who knows that the other party actually smeared oil on her feet and ran away. What a coward! Shen Zhen Yi expected, also do not want to chase after, then shake head way: "but just a child is not sensible, don''t care about him."He looked at the hilltop where the Fenghuo coffin stood just now and gave a faint smile. The coffin of wind and fire flew out of three thousand li in an instant, and then stopped panting and trembling. Looking back, I saw a cloud of dogs, the sky is dim. "He can seal back the white bone dragon sword in an instant, and then he can kill me in an instant." Only then did the Fenghuo coffin feel scared. He''s never been so close to death. He has always been the favored son of heaven, the leader of the younger generation, where he has suffered such setbacks. "Master..." He murmured to himself, and then he remembered the benefits of following his master. "No, I still have to ask Master for help." He bit his teeth and ran away to the site of the xishundong site. At the wash marrow cave, Cui Guanyin and Hanshan God face the old Taoist huqin, and they are also sad. Hanshan said with a wry smile, "old man, that''s what Mr. Shen said. It''s no use forcing me. You can also ask about the matter in the cave. They are not lying Laodao huqin is the leader of this generation''s ancient martial arts. He cultivated Fenghuo coffin carefully, and preferred to face the door with the xisui cave at the end, helping this disciple break through the eighth level of the divine and human realm outside the fangjianta. This plan has already completed 90% of the total, but who knows that the mountain nine Ren failed, and actually in the last critical point, the pulp washing hole was destroyed! He asked Hanshan God in detail, and he also knew from Brahma''s daughter about the Changwu night''s rebellion. After thinking about it, he could not blame Shen Zhenyi. This may be the will of God. "The third young master Shen, who is holy in the end? He has the ability to absorb." The old huqin Taoist also knew very well that the trouble caused by Changwu night would not have any fatal effect on the Xishun cave. The reason why the hole was destroyed was because Shen Zhenyi pulled up the seedlings and encouraged him to produce four sacred tree seeds with a higher level of moon eye Qi. Ordinary people can''t do it! He couldn''t understand. In this case, the Fenghuo coffin, which finally arrived, wailed: "master, I have been bullied by others. You must avenge me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 "Fenghuo coffin!" Han zuqin, how did you frighten the old man The disaster of Gu Wu is this little bunny, and Hanshan God has suffered from him. He relied on a God''s coffin, combined with outstanding qualifications, domineering and domineering. If it had not been accepted by the old Taoist huqin, the ancient martial arts would not have been trapped by him. I thought that this boy was forced to shut up by the old man, and he would not see him for at least two or three hundred years. Two or three hundred years later, Hanshan himself is old and doesn''t have to worry about these things. Who knows he should have left the customs so early? The old Taoist Hu Qin laughed bitterly: "he has become the seed of the divine tree." What? Hanshan was stunned. When did it begin to be so worthless? For thousands of years, only one or two people have been able to cultivate the seeds of the sacred tree outside the obelisk? Now all of a sudden, one, two, three, four, five? Hanshan looked at the quiet Vatican girl on one side, and then looked at the coffin with no contradiction. He thought of the three female disciples of Mr. Shen, and laughed dejectedly. This is a new era that he doesn''t understand! Cui Guanyin thought a little more than he thought, pale and astringent: "if the boy of Fenghuo coffin had not borrowed the Xi Sui cave, he would have cultivated the seeds of the divine tree. If you give him the chance to practice in the hole again..." Isn''t there a chance to really step into the eighth level of the divine realm in a short period of time outside the Obelisk? What an amazing result? Ancient martial arts will have unprecedented advantages. However Now it''s impossible. The pulp washing hole has been destroyed, and the future of Fenghuo coffin can not be said to be hopeless, but at least, it has been greatly affected. "Yes Fenghuo coffin stomped and scolded: "blocking people''s way is comparable to killing parents! Aunt Cui, do you think I should talk to Shen Zhenyi? " Up to now, he is still angry, especially this time the theory result is a fiasco, he is more painful. At this moment, I came back to let my master stand out for myself. As for Hanshan God and Cui Guanyin, he regards them as background boards to help them speak. "Did you go to find Shen Zhenyi? Did he suffer? " The old man of huqin glanced back at him, slightly surprised. "With your talent and the coffin of disaster God, there are not many people in Xuantian city who can surpass you. Even if those people come out of the pith washing hole, they will become the seeds of the divine tree, but you should not suffer He used to think that the Fenghuo coffin was making a fuss, but now listening to his voice, it seems that he was really bullied. Fenghuo coffin was annoyed and said: "Shen Zhenyi has a disciple who has strange eyes and can break three changes in my coffin. He is also obscene, proficient in seal martial arts and can re seal my white bone Dragon Sword..." "Did you move the white bone dragon sword?" The old Taoist Hu Qin''s eyebrows were up and down in a rage. The Fenghuo coffin knows that he has made a mistake. The white bone dragon sword is a secret weapon that his father sealed in his coffin to hope that in the future his divine trees will blossom and sweep the great beasts outside Xuantian city. It should never be used. Who made him angry? "Master, this man is really suspicious! Outside the obelisk, how could anyone close the white bone dragon sword so easily? He deliberately destroyed the wash pulp hole, so that I can not inch into, but our ancient martial arts pulse has been greatly affected! You must decide for me. " Fenghuo coffin quickly changed the topic. The old man of huqin pondered, which is indeed the problem he has been thinking about. Just now he asked Cui Guanyin and Hanshan God, but he didn''t get the point. He frowned back and asked Hanshan, "where did this Shen Zhenyi come from? Have you checked out his background? " Han Shan Shen Lenghan said, "that''s how he came from. My apprentice has been with him for so long that I can tell that he came from Bawang city. Once he entered Xuantian City, he made a lot of battles. He was called Zhu Jie and Yuan Weili, and was good at various magical sword techniques. It is said that they abandoned Jianshan villa and mastered the inheritance of canglan secret library. That''s why I want to cooperate with him in order to achieve our long cherished wish of ancient martial arts... " "You are too careless." Old Taoist Hu Qin sighed. But he also knew that canglan secret library was an irresistible temptation of ancient martial arts, and even he might not be able to refuse. The more the Fenghuo coffin listened, the brighter his eyes became. He provoked dissension and said, "master, there must be a ghost in this man. You should teach him a lesson first, and then see how to deal with it. You must find out what they want to do! Shen Zhenyi also has a brother, Shen Baihe. He is also a strange person. We can''t let him go! " Now in retrospect, Shen Baihe asked him to ambush Shen Zhenyi, and there was a lot of deep meaning in his words. Fenghuo coffin has a simple mind and can''t think of so much, but he also knows that this person may not be good intentions. The Taoist Hu Qin hesitated for a while, and finally nodded."In any case, it can''t go away at will. In this case, I will go to meet the third young master Shen first. " His face was gloomy and he was always a little angry. Shen Zhenyi and they see that Fenghuo coffin has escaped, and they are still Shi Shi Shi. Xi Sui Dong and Gu Wu are just a small episode for him. In the face of the future, it is nothing at all. Dark clouds roll in the sky and thunder vibrates. In Xuantian City, the storm will rise. A-filth was hanging behind them with a strange look. She felt that she had been following Shen Zhenyi for a long time, long enough to forget her original task. Is it still possible for her to kill this man? Originally she was full of confidence, but the longer she got along, the more unfathomable she felt. "Ah Hoo!" "Ah Hoo!" In the mind, suddenly came a deep man''s voice. Ah Huan was shocked and pale. She stopped and looked at Shen Zhenyi. They went further and then bowed her head to reply. "Father..." Time Is it finally here? A dirty look in a hurry. Shen Zhenyi also seems to be aware of something, looking back from afar. "Master, what''s the matter?" Chu Huoluo asked in surprise. Shen Zhenyi shook his head slightly. "Nothing." He looked at the sunset, like fire and blood. Then light smile way: "just time arrived." What? Chu Huoluo has no idea why. But she knew that Shen Zhenyi would not be aimless, and just wanted to ask, she listened to the arrogant laughter from the front! "Shen Zhenyi, your dog nose is really smart. Do you know we are waiting for you here?" "This time, I invited my master to come here to see what you can do to stop my master''s sword!" The Fenghuo coffin jumps up and stands on the God''s coffin. It''s majestic. It doesn''t look like a bereaved dog at all. Behind him, a melodious sound of Hu Qin sounded. No one. Only empty strings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 Shen Zhenyi smiles. He sat quietly on the crystal throne, opposite him, with a sword hidden in his harp. In an instant, the air was turbulent, the electric light was flashing, and the hissing sound of space fragmentation was constantly sounded. Only in this moment, the sword spirit had been engaged for hundreds of times. The meaning of sword in the music of Qin is obscure and killing. If the cultivation is a little inferior, the other party doesn''t even have to show up to kill the whole audience. This is not a sneak attack. This is a demonstration by the strong against the weak. If such a sword can not be accepted, of course, there is no qualification for dialogue. "It''s gratifying to hear that a sword in the piano has not been a masterpiece for thousands of years." Shen Zhenyi was indifferent and shook his head again: "unfortunately, the sword spirit is not elegant enough. It''s hard to blend into the music. After all, it''s a little bit more fierce and vulgar." "It''s a pity." He is sincere regret. The most important part of the sword technique in the piano is to integrate the sound of the instrument. There is no redundancy in harmony and nature. There is more murderous spirit. Although it seems that there is more power, it also loses the essence of sword meaning, so it is difficult to enter the Tao. That''s not the way it sounds to others. Taoist huqin is very well-educated, but his face is also chilly. He slowly steps out of the void, looks at Shen Zhenyi from a distance, and says in an astringent voice: "Taoist brother, when you enter the unchangeable situation, you can dissolve my Qin sound and sword spirit with a calm voice. But it''s a bit too casual to comment on my martial arts at will. " He held up his head with pride: "the sword idea melts into the sound of Qin, which belongs to killing and cutting. It should be based on the sword. If you just indulge in the Qin, it would be a big mistake. How can you get to a higher level of Kendo if you just indulge in it?" For the unique skill of hiding sword in Qin, Taoist huqin has always been proud of it. This ancient martial arts is hard to be inherited. Only with unique qualifications can Taoist huqin be introduced. Later, he felt that the meaning of the sword was not sharp enough, so he strengthened it. Finally, he formed his own sword technique, which was different from the ancient inheritance. He thinks he is better than the blue. Therefore, Shen Zhenyi''s accusations are not taken seriously. Shen Zhenyi nodded: "the common people inevitably think so." He sighed a little, looked up at the clouds and dogs in the sky: "I only sigh that Mr. Zhong''s piano and sword are so romantic that it''s hard to see him again." Taoist Hu Qin''s eyelids jumped. He couldn''t help being so angry at Shen Zhenyi''s words. No wonder the Fenghuo coffin was so angry that he came to his master to avenge him. The man''s mouth is too bad. He''s swearing! However, Mr. Zhong is an elder of ancient martial arts. People praise him for his excellent skills in both Qin and sword. Taoist Hu Qin can''t deny it. He can only stifle his breath and ask: "master, naturally, it''s natural and superb. My sword skill is just a way to kill people, but it''s useful to kill people. I don''t know where the vulgarity lies." Mr. Zhong may not be invincible. Although his method of blending the piano and sword is invisible and snowy in spring and snow, it is always high and low. In the war, how can he have his own sword technique to be practical? In fact, Taoist Hu Qin was unconvinced. Shen Zhenyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you can ask such a question, it can only show that your piano is not good and your sword is not good. You should know that the music is wonderful, and the meaning of sword is also the same when it is integrated into nature. If the two are synchronized to this state, it is not necessary to deliberately do it. Of course, the combination of piano and sword is invisible and colorless. It is only in one heart to kill and save people. " Of course, even Mr. Zhong is just stepping out on this road. This must be psychological warfare! It''s to shake my mind, so I''m talking nonsense. Besides the obelisk, who can judge my sword? The Taoist Hu Qin''s eyes flashed, twirling the strings, and then he heard the thunder in all directions. Hu Qin on the head, unexpectedly sends out the thunder shock sound! The original sad music of the piano, like running thunder, just like the spring tide of the river, and like thousands of troops, galloping down! Sword meaning is grand, coagulate for the essence, the river goes East, wash everything! In contrast, Shen Zhenyi sits in the air, as small as a drop in the ocean! As if in a twinkling of an eye, it will be engulfed by the raging tide, and completely erase the trace in this world. However, he did not panic at all, still sighing and shaking his head. "You don''t use this instrument properly." Hu Qin is melodious and melodious, and has strong voice of gold and stone. Of course, it can also be achieved by strong cultivation, but It''s not natural! Shen Zhenyi is a little disappointed and presses down his finger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 When - press it with one finger, such as Huang Zhong Da Lu. The bell rang and all was silent. The sound of the piano is broken! If Taoist Hu Qin was struck by lightning, he did not want to retain his noble demeanor. He waved his hands at random and spread his sword Qi all over his body. He retreated quickly and looked worried. -- he felt the sword coming from all directions, and the sword was everywhere in the bell! There is no escape. It''s unstoppable! Because the sound of the bell is the sword, and the sword is the sound of the bell. This kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling makes his chest suffocate and want to vomit blood. Before, he used to hide his sword with the sound of Qin, but now he is forced to move by others'' Zhong Sheng Jian. This feeling has never been experienced! Is it true that this is the true meaning of the hidden sword in the sound? He was lost in his mind and flew away. Just as soon as he saw each other, he withdrew thirty miles away. What''s the situation? Feng Huo coffin looks confused. "Don''t you take care of me easily, old man? Aren''t you the first one outside the Obelisk? Why can''t even a simple Shen Zhen''s clothes be cleaned up? " He couldn''t help shouting. How can you get justice for yourself when you just fight? Taoist Hu Qin didn''t care to answer him. Thirty miles away, the bell is still ringing. The sound lingered around the beam, like a gangrene attached to bones, and he did not let go. Taoist Hu Qin knew that he was invincible and could only retreat again. It was thirty Li after he retreated. However, the lingering charm of the bell was still there. He could not resist it, so he could only go back. One step back, then ninety miles! This just reluctantly stands firm, complexion is very white. One sword has already separated the superior from the lower. The third master Shen''s swordsmanship is far beyond his expectation. If the Fenghuo coffin was defeated by this man, of course, she was herself! Absolutely! no Yes! yes! Hands! How could this young man be so strong? "The sword is hidden in the sound, so it is." Shen Zhenyi''s voice whispered: "if you have less mind and painstakingly grind away the anger, and Jiazi works hard, you can temper the meaning of huqin sword to perfection, and then it will come naturally." Life in the world, the most afraid mind too heavy. If the sword is not pure in meaning and lacks foundation, it is difficult to achieve great success. "Master..." Great sound is hard to hear. , who is afraid to believe that he is in a hurry, he is flying back to the Hu Qin Taoist priest. He asked, "do not need to give this fellow any affection, and use your magic trick, and then you will hear the big sound. I don''t believe he can take it! " Taoist Hu Qin was silent for a long time. His white hair was fluttering in the wind, a bit of the hero''s Twilight indignation. Experts know if there is one. The great sound is hard to hear. is no match for Shen Zhen Yi. He can only play the game with the great voice and the sound of the heart. Where on earth did this man come from? What is his purpose? Taoist Hu Qin was confused. He looked at Shen Zhenyi from a distance. At the beginning, he was judging whether Shen Zhenyi was qualified to talk with him, but he was worried about whether he was qualified to have a dialogue with Shen Zhenyi. "Taoist brother..." "Childe..." "Your honor..." The Taoist Hu Qin changed his address three times in a row, and then asked: "the way of sword is as vast as the sea and as high as a mountain. I can''t do it. Please don''t blame me for the offensive words just now. " Just now, when Shen Zhenyi pointed out that his sword technique was wrong, he didn''t think so. Now the other party uses the sound of the bell as the sword, which makes him know the higher level of the sound sword. He is not afraid that he does not know the goods, but is afraid that the goods compare with the goods. He can only be convinced. This man''s swordsmanship has really reached the state of supernatural. This means that the attitude of Taoist Hu Qin must be changed. He used to be condescending and wanted to point out and ask for clear ideas. Now, of course, this is not possible. You can''t direct others, you can only be instructed by others. I originally wanted to cross examine, but now I''m afraid I can only ask. Come here, can''t you just run away with one sword? What has become of him, an expert of ancient martial arts? Therefore, even though he knew that he was not his opponent, Taoist huqin could only go ahead and say: "respect your sword skill, and I admire it. It''s just about washing marrow cave and white bone dragon sword. I''d like to ask you to explain it." "Wash pulp hole?" Shen Zhenyi nodded his head indifferently and said, "it''s just that you inadvertently absorb too much genuine Qi from the outside of the sky, and then you destroy it. I also said to Gu Wu that he would make compensation. " After a pause, he said: "besides, it will not be long before Xi Sui cave is of no use. I don''t expect to wait for a year, so there is no real loss in the history of guwu." He had a calm manner, and did not think the pulp washing hole was anything remarkable.After a year, he suddenly realized that it was useless to hear the old man''s head washed He didn''t dare to guess. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, and said with a smile: "naturally, after cutting off the moon and flying immortals, the upper heaven merges with the world of seven injuries. The true Qi of the moon eye naturally overflows. What''s the use of just a secret place?" The value of marrow washing hole is that it can obtain a higher level of the moon eye Qi leaked from the crack. If you cut the moon flying immortal and merge with the upper world, the moon eye Qi is full of the world, where do you care about the secret place? Taoist Hu Qin said in horror: "who can kill the moon and fly the immortal? I have never heard of..." Cutting the moon and flying immortal is just a legend. In fact, no one has ever thought about it. In this decaying world, fierce beasts occupy most of the resources. If human beings want to break through the eighth level of Shenren, they have to rely on the Obelisk to concentrate the wisdom of heaven and earth, so as to have a chance. ninth simultaneous interpreting is the same as legends. -- then the moon cutting and flying immortal on the Ninth level of Shenren state is myth. The myth of imagination is impossible. Even those old people in the obelisk, or the next generation with extraordinary talent, probably did not think of the moon flying immortal. People just want to be able to cultivate as many masters as possible and resist the fierce beast''s attack, so they are satisfied. Up again No one dares to think. Shen Zhenyi said that someone could kill the moon and fly the immortal within a year? Who is it? Can it be said that in the obelisk, he has his own apprenticeship, so that he can rise in such a period of time? In this way, many things can be explained. It is no wonder that abandoned sword villa came from the lower world, but it can rise in a short period of time and cultivate such characters as Shen Zhenyi. Just how did he get there? Is it related to canglan secret library? Taoist Hu Qin was full of doubts and could not help asking questions. Shen Zhenyi smiles and reaches for his nose. "I don''t think you''ve ever heard of it." "Because the man who wants to kill the moon and fly the immortal --" "- is me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 At the beginning, Taoist Hu Qin was surprised and immediately shook his head. I don''t believe it. There are so many arrogant young people. This third master Shen''s sword skill really needs to be superior to him. It may not be difficult for him to step on the Obelisk and become the top among the people over time. But Cut the moon and fly the immortal? He could only smile bitterly. This is an impossible myth. "Mr. Shen is joking." His voice is dry and astringent, the other party obviously does not want to recognize the matter of pulp cavity washing, but he also has nothing to do. If you can''t beat it, you have no confidence. What else can we say? What''s more, in the final analysis, the accident of xisui cave was caused by Hanshan God, which may have something to do with Changwu night. The ancient martial arts can not be said to have no responsibility. Taoist huqin can only bear it for a while. But he can''t just forget about the white bone dragon sword. "Well, I won''t investigate the matter of pulp hole washing." "However, the white bone dragon sword of Xiaotu is used to kill the murderer. Why did you seal it?" Taoist Hu Qin feels justified in this matter. Fenghuo coffin is a naughty disciple, but he shoulders the hope of fighting against fierce beasts. He is the next generation of master trained by Taoist huqin. The white bone Dragon Sword sealed in the coffin is a killer mace to deal with fierce beasts. However, it has been sealed back by Mr. Shen San. How it will be used in the future is unknown. Shen Zhenyi was a little surprised. He raised his head and said with a smile, "shouldn''t you ask your disciples about the white bone dragon sword?" When Fenghuo coffin heard the master mention the white bone dragon sword, he knew it was wrong. He bent his head and wanted to leave. Taoist huqin seized him and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Tell me the truth Before the Fenghuo coffin was vague, the Taoist huqin always thought it was Shen Zhenyi who forced him too much. But now it seems It doesn''t seem to be the case. Fenghuo coffin frowned and said, "master, the three changes in the coffin can''t deal with him. How can I bear to hear his voice so loud? He attacked him with the white bone dragon sword. I think it''s just one person. Killing him and taking back his coffin will not have much influence. " "Asshole!" Taoist Hu Qin blew his beard and glared: "how important is the white bone dragon sword? How can you unseal it to vent your personal anger?" This disciple usually makes a fool of himself. How dare he move the white bone dragon sword? Fenghuo coffin knew that there was no way to explain it, so he could only turn his mouth and keep silent. Taoist Hu Qin settled down a little, and then he regretted that he should not have been instigated by his apprentice to find Shen Zhenyi. If Shen Zhenyi''s cultivation is a little weaker than him and he is subdued by his sword, that''s all. Now, if you lose in the hands of others, you don''t have much reason to lose. This is a bit embarrassing. But after all, he was a strong man of his time. He coughed and pleaded: "I wrongly blame Mr. Shen. In this case, we will leave now..." It''s not interesting to stay any longer. Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and nodded indifferently. Taoist Hu Qin is a strong man, but to him, he is just a nobody. Whether they do it or not has no effect on him at all. The higher his accomplishments, the more detached he was from the secular world. It''s just like the eighth level of God and human realm in the obelisk, which will never appear outside the Obelisk unless it is a fierce beast that destroys the city. Shen Zhenyi has no interest in these worldly affairs. If he can kill the moon and fly the immortal, the dilemma between human beings and fierce beasts will be solved naturally. Taoist huqin and Fenghuo coffin failed. As for how Taoist huqin will settle accounts with his disciples later, it''s none of Shen Zhenyi''s business. His eyes had already crossed the back of Taoist Hu Qin and Fenghuo coffin, and fell on a-huan who had been standing in the dark, thinking. He stood still. Chu Huoluo and others did not know Hu Qin Taoist, but she did. Such a great master has always been the existence that she needs to look up to. Unexpectedly, he has no resistance in front of Mr. Shen San. He suddenly understood why her father had asked her to go back. Stay with Shen Zhenyi, she certainly has a great promotion, but the shadow is also growing. If she goes on like this, she will never dare to fight Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi looked at her and suddenly asked, "are you leaving?" "How do you know?" he asked subconsciously Master Shen knows everything. But you can see she''s leaving? "It''s just time." Shen Zhenyi looked at her faintly and said: "since you want to go back, you should go first, but after that, you can be careful." After a long silence, he bowed down in silence, and then turned around and left. Chu Huoluo was stunned and quickly asked, "where are you going?" Although ah Huan is an assassin, he has been saying that he wants to kill Shen Zhenyi, but actually he has not done anything to hurt people. During this period of time, he has also had some feelings.Chu Huoluo has always been tough and soft hearted, so she was the first to care. Ah Huan did not look back, but said coldly, "come back." Chu Huoluo scratched her head and asked, "I don''t know where you are from yet..." The origin and origin of a Yao''s identity is a mystery. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t pay attention to it all the time. They don''t bother to investigate. Now that Arun wants to leave, he doesn''t know why the assassin came from. "Never come." A dirty heart a hard, step into the fog, never look back. Since we have to go back, these ties will naturally be cut off. Merciless. This is the assassin''s lonely way. Chu Huoluo was disappointed. "She really left." Princess long was puzzled and went to ask Shen Zhenyi, "master, why did this man leave?" Ah Huan has been with them for a long time, and now he suddenly leaves for no reason. He always feels a little strange. Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "first, it''s time for them to do something about it; second, she and the people behind her know that it''s impossible to assassinate me in any case, let alone seize what I want. In this case, it''s better to leave." The silk thread that implicates fate behind a-huan is dark and bloody. This is the inevitable fate. If she can overcome her fear and hesitation and stay by Shen Zhenyi''s side, there may be a ray of life. But now, she has chosen her own path. Shen Zhenyi is also inconvenient to be forced to stay. In the distance, in the vast darkness, a-huan knelt on one knee, bowed his head, and his long hair hung down to cover his face. "You didn''t finish the task." I don''t know where it comes from. A-chien is tense all over. "Yes." She replied with a sigh. Shua - the whip flew out like a poisonous snake and slapped her on the back. The clothes were broken, like butterflies flying out, and the flesh and blood splashed. The whip was merciless. Ah Yao gritted his teeth and didn''t hum. His face was full of stubbornness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 "Where are we going next?" Ah Huan left, Chu Huoluo sighed for a while, but he didn''t feel much. In this world, separation is the norm. People come and go like leaves fall. It''s natural. Where to go next is a question. Originally, they came out of the pulp washing hole for no purpose. Shen Zhenyi just wants to travel with them at will, in order to break through the opportunity. However, although it is only a face-to-face with Taoist huqin, the breakthrough time seems to be shortened by one or two. "Let''s go east to the front of the iron fort." He suddenly opened his mouth to Chu Huoluo. "East?" Chu Huoluo is stunned. Princess long Yingwu reacted and said, "master, are you going to visit Hong Du Wei?" Hong Duwei is a disciple of the miesheng hall. Fan Tongtian, the "one punch to the sky" of the miesheng hall, oppresses Shen Zhenyi to go to the front line to deal with the surge of animals. Shen Zhenyi flatly refuses. But he couldn''t run away. He took the initiative to fight and went to the iron and blood fort to settle the matter. Shen Zhenyi was not worried because he was so lucky that he didn''t have a big problem. All of a sudden, you say you want to go? "It''s not necessary to visit." Shen Zhenyi was very direct: "his family has stayed with us for such a long time, so it is necessary to do him a small favor. What''s more, you guys got a breakthrough in the pulp wash hole, but now it''s useless. I think it''s right to go to the iron and blood castle and train for a while. " It''s useless Chu Huoluo looks sad, but she has to admit that this is a fact. No matter it is Fenghuo coffin or Taoist huqin, the three disciples of them are almost useless when they make a move. Even after entering the seventh level of the God human realm, the distance from master seems to be getting bigger and bigger. Princess long nodded: "we failed to live up to master''s expectations." Shen San, I hope I can do with it The main purpose of accepting disciples is to solve some small problems. Now this situation is barely enough. Iron blood Castle originally planned to go there, so it''s OK to go earlier. Counting the days, it''s fast to go further. Shen Zhenyi made a decision, Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun naturally had no objection, and came to tiexuebao together. For them, it''s just an ordinary study trip. But the people in the iron blood castle are already facing life and death. Standing on the iron wall, Hong Du Wei was haggard and covered with traces of blood and fire. Looking down at the devastation below, he felt gloomy. Hong Niang Zi came up to him and said in a low voice, "go down and have a rest You haven''t been down the wall for three days. " There was no time to be distracted by the fierce fighting. As a new force, Hong Du Wei has no chance to rest? "I''m not here, and I don''t know that the front line is so dangerous It''s no wonder that the tide of animals is everywhere. I''m afraid it''s echoing with this. " On the vast beach in the distance, there are all kinds of strange and fierce animals. However, in the treacherous sea, there are still many dangers hidden. Extending beyond the horizon, the steel city has become as weak as paper in the face of such a large number of fierce beasts. Iron fort. This is the most front-line fortress to resist the fierce beasts in the sea. Although it is not as big as the cities around, it is stronger and longer. Because we must keep away from the fierce beasts from the deep sea! The fierce beasts scattered in the central plains are natural disasters that human beings can''t resist, and the places in the East, South, West and North, which are rarely seen by themselves, are the paradise of powerful and fierce beasts. The sea in the East, the dense forest in the south, the desert in the West and the ice field in the north. If we want to keep the situation, we must at least keep the fierce animals in these places from invading on a large scale. So 100000 masters, scattered into the frontier, silently resisted the attack of fierce beasts. In the past century, however, fewer and fewer experts are willing to come to the front line, while more and more powerful and fierce beasts have been found in the land of the four poles. In many places, there are cracks that can''t be resisted. Maybe every day, there are many fierce beasts pouring into the Central Plains. If it was not for the lack of intelligence of fierce beasts, the iron and blood defense line would have been broken. When Hong Du Wei arrived here, he realized that the situation had reached such a dangerous level. Almost every day there are fierce beasts attacking the city, and these crafty and vicious monsters are wilder and more vicious than those in the Central Plains! "I used to think that fan Chang was always trying to make things difficult. Now it seems that the situation in different places is really bad. Unfortunately, the people in Xuantian city are still living in a dream." "I should have been here long ago," sighed Hong Du Wei He had a benevolent and heroic nature. Before he could not see the nature, he was not upset. Now he realized that the front line was so tight that his original complaints were left out of the air. Hong Niang Tzu, however, was not as conscious as he was. She snorted coldly: "he speaks well. Why don''t you come by yourself? It''s cunning to put a big hat on Mr. Shen! "The young people of the miesheng hall throw their heads and shed blood, but these old guys are pretending to be dead. They only rely on their eloquence to deceive people to die. Hong Niangzi was dissatisfied with many things. "At this point, the Terrans only ask for self-help, where can they manage so much?" Hong Du Wei smiles bitterly. If you don''t go to the front line, you won''t be shocked. You don''t know that the Terrans are really at the critical moment of life and death. Hong Duwei originally broke through the seventh level of Shenren realm and was full of confidence. However, when he arrived here, he found that his martial arts were of no great use. In front of the vast army of fierce beasts, he could only resist reluctantly. The future of Terrans is really dark and desperate. The struggle of mieshengtang is really a dying struggle. "Anyway, my husband and wife always try their best." Hongniangzi sighed. Since she has come, she can marry the chicken and the chicken, and the dog can marry the dog and the dog. She also knows very well that since she has arrived at this dangerous front line of life and death, she will have no chance to go back. Can only hope to live longer. Living in such a place is the greatest success. "No way!" "No way!" Just as she was trying to persuade Hong Du Wei to go down and have a rest, a cry of panic came from the city. "The sea snake king is coming!" Boom! Huge tides came from the East China Sea. The sea water was like a high wall, even higher than the height of the city wall. And at the top of the tide, a huge black shadow obscures the sun, and I don''t know how long it is. It blows with scarlet letter and comes with boundless power! Sea snake king! Hongduwei''s pupils contracted abruptly. He has been stationed here for many days. He has long heard that the king of the sea snake is famous. It can be said that he has to face the most terrible fierce beast in this period of defense. However, he can''t hibernate and is rare. I didn''t expect to finally show up today! This is also It''s horrible! Even if Hong Du Wei was brave enough to see this monster with a hundred feet, he was still terrified! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 "Fierce beast in the sea It''s much more terrifying than on land. " Hongniangzi clenched the hilt of the sword. She knew that it was impossible to persuade her husband. So far, the only choice was to fight side by side. Although Gu Wu had no struggle with the world, she could only go forward bravely. "Be careful, lady!" Hong Du Wei''s cold look reminded him in a low voice that the king of the sea snake had begun to kill. The warriors who were guarding the wall were like paper paste, which was swept down one after another, screaming repeatedly, and there was no one in one. "I''m afraid it''s eight levels of divine realm." Hong Du Wei sighs. Even relying on the protection of the iron and blood castle, combined with the resistance of one mind, under the authority of eight fierce beasts in the divine realm, it is simply vulnerable. "Are you waiting for the Obelisk''s support?" When Hong Niang Zi arrived at the front line, she knew the terror. She also knows why the people of the obelisk, who are closed and painstaking, have contact with the outside world. How many people can resist the impact of the eight fierce beasts in the divine realm? Without the support of the square spire, the defense lines in the southeast and northwest will be broken, and the Terran world will be even more miserable. "It''s too late." Hun Dui assessed the situation calmly. Generally speaking, the appearance of the eight heavy beasts in the divine realm will have some omens. If the police tower can send out a warning in advance. But this time, it''s too late. If you want to keep it, you can only fill it with human life! Hong Du Wei roared angrily and drew his knife forward. Hongniangzi couldn''t stop it. She knew that it was no use to stop it. Her husband sang along with her and jumped out. The combination of sword and sword! The combination of swords and swords from Shen Zhenyi has a special effect of distorting time and space. Although the power of the sword is insignificant in front of the giant sea snake king, it can save more lives if it can hinder a moment. "Lord Hong! Mrs. Hong! It''s dangerous here. Don''t come here! " The soldiers on the iron Fort yelled loudly. Before the words fell, the king of the sea snake rolled his long tongue like a sharp blade and immediately cut the man in half. The soldier yelled at him, his eyes bloodshot, his hands still waving, let them retreat quickly. "It''s not the eighth level of the divine realm yet!" Hong Du Wei was refreshed and relieved. The sea snake king''s offensive is fierce, but there is no overwhelming evil spirit to pollute the divine light. Therefore, the seventh most important warrior in Shenren state can still fight against it, but the gap in strength and body shape is too large, so it is easy to suffer losses. But this kind of loss is within the acceptable range! The sword light and sword spirit of the two men attacked the king of the sea snake and were turned into nothing by the evil spirit. But it did block the progress of the sea snake king. This also means that they can resist the same quality of evil spirit! The king of the sea snake should be in the seventh peak state of the divine realm. The evil spirit is formed and turns into a raptor. He hovers in the air and is carefree. He chooses people to bite. As soon as the spirit of ordinary martial arts is flushed by this evil spirit, they will fall apart. They can''t play 30% of their martial arts. They can only be killed by this fierce beast. Fortunately, both Hong Duwei and Hong Niangzi were instructed by Shen Zhenyi. Their swords and swords were combined in a mysterious way. They attacked the weakness of the evil spirit. Although they were less inquired about in the realm, they could barely resist it. "All the others come here and form an array. The unity of God and light can drive back the danger." Hong Du Wei sighs. If you want to eradicate the sea snake king, unless there is a master who is the seventh peak of the same God human world. But such people must have entered the obelisk. What''s the difference between that and waiting for assistance from the Obelisk. "If only Mr. Shen was here." Hong Niang Tzu tried her best to do it with emotion. She didn''t know the state of the third master Shen, and she didn''t seem to show his ability to turn the seventh peak of the human world into a tree, but he was much higher than their husband and wife. Before they were promoted, they were far from Shen Zhenyi''s opponents. After promotion, they combined swords and swords and were quite confident. However, Shen Zhenyi did not give any advice. If they were to compete with Shen Zhenyi, Ms. Hong felt that they would probably lose. If he''s here, there should be no problem dealing with the beast. "What''s the use of his coming?" Hong Duwei shook his head: "it''s just a drop in the bucket. If he stays in the city and breaks through in the future, it will be the hope of our people. You can''t let him waste it here. " The sea snake king is just an ordinary ferocious beast, but Shen Zhenyi has great potential in Hong Duwei''s eyes. If he goes further in the future, it is almost natural. Even the Ninth level of Shenren state in the legend can not be reached by others, but not necessarily by the third master Shen. What''s the point of spending it endlessly on this battlefield? "I''m just talking about it!" Hongniangzi raised her sword and cut off several scales of the sea snake king, and sparks shot everywhere.The sea snake king roared angrily and inhaled fiercely. His body suddenly doubled. "Not good!" Someone yelled at the bottom of the city: "the king of the sea snake wants to transform by force. With the power of transformation, he can rob the city with ten thousand snakes! It''s too late for our people to form the magic array! It would be a loss of life if it destroyed the city! " The iron and steel city of 100000 Li in the East can keep the Central Plains from being poisoned by monsters and fierce beasts in the sea. There is no gap at all. If the king of the sea snake can break through a section of the city wall, there will be countless fierce beasts coming in and merging with the fierce beasts in the wilderness. The surrounding cities must be under great pressure. If you are not careful, the city will be broken and people will die! "Never let the sea snake king break the city!" Hong Du Wei looked back at Hong Niang Zi deeply. He and his wife were interlinked. There was no need to say anything more. Hong Niang Zi, with tears in her eyes, sighed: "if I knew that there would be such a day, I would rather that you would always have only the sixth level of the God human realm and guard outside the Xuantian city wall!" As the city gate Duwei of Xuantian City, although he has to face the impact of fierce animals from time to time, he is much safer and the support in the city is timely. As Hong Duwei''s identity and martial arts, he will not be in danger of life under normal circumstances. But here, where is the support? Want to stop the impact of fierce beasts, the only change is to use their own flesh and blood and life to fill! "It''s me who''s holding you down!" Hong Du Wei knew that his wife was a genius of Gu Wu. But for herself, she would never have come to such a place. "My skills are low and my practice is slow. Sooner or later I will sacrifice myself for the first World War of the Terran, but sooner or later you should enter the Obelisk to practice and understand the higher level of martial arts." If it''s not his wife, why should she die? "Marry the chicken, marry the dog and follow the dog." "Since I have chosen you, I will not regret it." Hong Niang Zi is as calm as water and stands beside her husband with a sword. The two men were suspended in the air, facing the scale tearing, growing bigger and bigger, as if to block out the sky and the sea snake king. Never step back! Among the human race, there are also people who are not afraid of death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 Boom! The snake''s skin and the snake''s skin burst into the sky. The skin of the sea snake king was originally condensed by the evil spirit of heaven and earth. It was stronger than fine iron. Under the influence of sword, light and saber, it did not move. Instead, it expanded rapidly and turned into a huge net, which was rolled towards Hong Duwei and Hong Niangzi. It''s full of evil spirit! There is no escape! "I''m dead..." Hong Du Wei''s heart is like water stop, and he bravely wields his knife. It''s a man''s duty to die in battle. The only thing I can''t rest assured of is to follow my wife all the time. He looked back at empress Hong, and saw that her eyes were also throwing into himself. Thousands of words were only in this look back. Hand in hand with death, what pity! As long as you can destroy the great evil spirit released by the sea snake king in this transformation, and keep the city pass unbroken, this is a worthy death! The two of them joined hands and died with their eyes closed. When - just at this moment, just listening to the sound of the sound of gold and iron, the once impregnable sea snake king skin suddenly split a gap in the East, South and North, and three bright young girls with swords jumped in, the sun fell and pierced the darkness! "Hello! You are not dead yet Chu Huoluo''s way of greeting always makes people feel uncomfortable. "Elder martial sister, don''t talk nonsense. The master said that he will not die because of his great fortune." Princess long kindly reminded me. Chu Huoluo said with a smile, "if we don''t come, will he not die today? If Hong Du Wei really has the same prosperity as the heaven, then master must be his heaven. By virtue of master''s Hongfu, he can go nowhere and be disadvantageous! " After pondering for a while, Princess long nodded his head and said, "you''re right. It''s Hong Fu Qi Tian''s business to know Shifu? If it were not for the master, my family would not exist, not to mention my own body? " Master is heaven. Chu Huoluo is stunned, but can only nod to agree. If there was no master, I''m afraid she would have died in the hands of the elder martial sister who could not remember her name clearly. Where can you live to this day? Even if Hong Duwei was not lucky enough to meet his master, he would naturally become a blessed man. "Miss Chu! Princess long! Miss zining Hongniangzi was so happy that she did not care about Chu Huoluo''s teasing. "Why are you here?" Hong Du Wei was very anxious. He looked up behind them. Sure enough, he saw Shen Zhenyi sitting on the crystal throne. Opposite him, the sea snake king was suppressed and could not move! He didn''t even move a finger. "Mr. Shen San!" Hong Du Wei cheerfully called out, then he was worried and said, "you shouldn''t have come!" Fan Tongtian, the elder of miesheng hall, once asked Shen Zhenyi to go to the front line to kill fierce animals with a righteous hat, but Shen Zhenyi flatly refused. This front line is originally a quagmire of flesh and blood, just like a millstone, harvesting the lives of countless masters and potential strong ones. Shen Zhenyi''s future is limitless. He should not die here in silence. He is the only one who has the chance to change the situation of Terrans and beasts! Therefore, when Hong Du Wei was saved, his first reaction was of course very happy, but his second reaction was to worry about Shen Zhenyi. "My friend is here. Of course I should come." Shen Zhenyi doesn''t mind. "It''s too dangerous here!" Hong Du Wei sighed: "you only need to live one day to improve your martial arts, and the hope of the Terrans will be greater than one day.". Even if I am dead, I don''t want you to be here. " Chu Huoluo curled her lips and said, "you are so wordy after saving you. Where is the danger here? Master, why don''t you let go of that thing and let the three of us practice? " That thing Hongduwei and hongniangzi were speechless. "That''s the seven peaks of the sea snake king! Our divine light and its evil spirit are not at the same level and can not be resisted at all! " Hongniangzi kindly reminded me. This thing is too dangerous! Princess long grinned and looked forward: "you don''t have to worry. We follow our master and have other adventures. Now I am the dullest person in the world. I have entered the seventh highest peak of Shenren realm. I can compete with the evil spirit of the sea snake king." What? Hongduwei and hongniangzimu gaped. You went out for a walk, and when you came back, you told me that it was already the seventh peak of Shenren state? Return to the tree? Three more? Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Chu Huoluo laughed, and the first class sent out a hundred Zhang divine light. As expected, the divine light condensed into a towering tree to protect the body! Princess long and the prince of purple Ning also do the same, brilliant.Shen Zhenyi nodded: "the strength of the sea snake king is not pure, and it has just degenerated and failed. It happens to be the weakest time. You can go ahead and solve the fierce beast at the seventh peak of the divine realm, and then you can practice in this front line." If they can survive in the hands of the sea snake king, then the three of them should be able to survive in the front. When Shen Zhenyi spoke, he let go of the prohibition of the sea snake king. Although the sea snake king was high, he was still a beast. He was intelligent and confused. He didn''t know his fear. He was suppressed for so long. Suddenly he let go. He felt angry and rushed to the wall again! "Good come!" Chu Huoluo smiles and takes a circle of long sword to meet him first. Not willing to fall behind, zining Jun and Princess long are also keeping up with each other. They cooperate with each other to form a powerful force and fight with the sea snake king. "Third childe..." Hong Niang Zi couldn''t believe it and approached Shen Zhenyi: "they Is it really the seventh peak of Shenren? I''ve heard that only after going to the Obelisk can we have a chance to break through. " Shen Zhenyi looked at her and sighed: "you should have had a chance, but now the pulp washing hole has been destroyed. How about if I could help you find a chance to resist it next time?" Hongniangzi is a disciple of Hanshan God. Originally, although she has a good aptitude, she has not reached the top level. The pulp washing hole may not have much to do with her. However, with Shen Zhenyi''s guidance, he combined his sword and sword with her husband, and his accomplishments soared. He was only a layer of window paper away from the seventh peak of Shenren realm. From the perspective of all the elders in ancient martial arts, we can see that as long as we arrange a practice of washing marrow hole for her, we will naturally be able to turn the tree into a tree and enter a new realm. It''s a pity that there are no marrow washing holes now. Of course, hongniangzi has no chance. "What?" Hong Niang Zi didn''t understand at all. She hasn''t received the secret of pulp washing. But what Shen Zhenyi means is that she can help her to reach the seventh peak of Shenren state? Empress Hong was so happy that she said with a smile, "thanks to the help of the third young master, can you think of a way to let me and my elder martial brother enter the seventh peak of the heaven human realm simultaneously? Otherwise, you see, the front line is also very dangerous. You can''t always rely on you to save people... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 "Don''t talk nonsense!" Captain hung interrupted her. Is the seventh peak of Shenren state so good? If it''s good, we need to abandon everything and find a chance to enter the obelisk? As long as there are enough seventh level peaks of Shenren state, the probability of hitting the eighth level of Shenren state will be greatly increased. Breaking through the eighth level of Shenren state outside the Obelisk must mean that there is no limit to the future. Shen Zhenyi thought about it carefully, then nodded. "If someone else wants to break through the seventh peak of Shenren realm, they should either enter the Obelisk or wait for a while." The main reason why they can''t be transformed into trees is that the aura of heaven and earth is insufficient. Fierce beasts occupy most of the heaven and earth, and human resources and aura are naturally greatly weakened. So most people want to break through, they have to rely on places like pulp holes or obelisks. Of course, if Shen Zhenyi cuts off the moon flying immortal, splits the eye of the moon, and gets promoted in the world in the future, his true spirit will pour down, and those who are originally stuck in the bottleneck can easily break through. This is why in the high-level world, it is obvious that the qualification is equal, but the promotion of the warrior is much easier than that in the low-level world. The quality of genuine Qi is high, and the speed of practice is natural. So it''s hard for others to break through. But hongduwei and hongniangzi are very lucky. They may have a chance to open up a new adventure and quickly step into the seventh peak of Shenren realm. This can save effort, so that you don''t have to send your disciples to save people. Hong Niangzi''s words actually moved her. "Really?" "Hong Niang Zi was overjoyed," then what method can be used Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "I haven''t thought about it yet." There are still many ways to break through the seventh peak of Shenren realm. You have to choose a suitable one for Hongdu Wei hongniangzi. Hong Niang Tzu only regarded him as a joke and could only smile in embarrassment, so she gave up. "Let''s see the battle between the three girls and the sea snake king first." Hong Du Wei had to remind Shen Zhenyi, the cheap master, to see how his three disciples were doing. Chu Huoluo, Princess long and Prince zining jointly fight the king of the snake. Their swords soar to the sky without falling behind. The reason is that the king of the sea serpent''s evil spirit turns into a dragon, occupying the advantage of active attack, and the three people are not used to the actual use of the Shengguang Huashu, which leads to each of them being defeated, and sometimes seems to be a bit dangerous. "Third childe, Miss Chu Huoluo seems to be the most dangerous." Seeing that Chu Huoluo was in danger, Hong Du Wei could not help worrying about it. Shen Zhenyi only glanced at it, then said faintly: "her foundation is the worst, usually does not want to work hard, that is the result." "Master!" Chu Huoluo still had time to notice that her master said bad things about her behind her back, so she stamped her feet. "Why don''t I work hard! It''s a matter of talent Shen Zhenyi sighed: "I''d rather you didn''t work hard. The talent problem was not saved. If you didn''t work hard, you could still have room for recovery." Chu Huoluo is speechless. The three of them interweave in one place, and the evil spirit of the sea snake king is entangled and attacked each other. When the cultivation reaches such a level, the moves are actually not so important. They are all the positive competitions between the divine light and the evil spirit. In terms of quality, these three people have stabilized the seventh peak of Shenren state. They are full of branches and leaves, full of vitality, and collide with the evil spirit of sea snake king. In most cases, every collision is the dragon scale peeling off, branches and leaves withering, each has damage. However, the three people''s use of Shengguang tree is relatively simple and slow, and generally only used to protect themselves, so it is difficult to have the margin to fight back. "Stupid, stupid." Shen Zhenyi looked at it for a long time and sighed: "the tree of one man is not enough to lock the dragon. Where can the tree of three people unite together? Where can the evil spirit dragon go On hearing this, zining Jun moved in his heart. He was the first to slow down the attack of the sword technique. Instead, he manipulated the sacred tree on his head with all his heart. He settled in place and expanded its branches and leaves, which connected with the divine light tree of Princess long and Chu Huoluo. "It turns out that the divine light can blend together!" If the two sides have a tacit understanding and the spirit and light blend together, they can be connected together. Princess long is very happy to cooperate with zining Jun''s connection and entangle with branches and leaves. Soon, the number of light and shadow of the two trees almost becomes a conjoined body, entangled with branches and leaves, blocking the space. As a result, the dragon of the sea snake king''s evil spirit suddenly lost half of the space to move, and only clenched his teeth to attack Chu Huoluo. Chu Huoluo also wanted to connect with Princess long and zining Jun. however, her light was not pure enough. Even if she ran into one place, she would either bump apart or slide away. In a hurry, she cried out, "master, why can''t I?" Shen Zhenyi shakes his head: "the divine light is transformed by the mind and spirit. If you want to connect the spirit with the spirit, you can practice martial arts together and practice together. You can communicate with each other, and you can use it skillfully."This is the reason why he wanted to accept three female disciples. As long as the divine light is connected, and then the array is used, their strength can be improved several times. In this way, many problems can be solved by them, and they don''t need to be the master himself. "Empathy?" Chu Huoluo doesn''t understand. "Princess long and I are so good, and we talk so much every day, how can we not understand each other? Zining Jun is usually silent. We don''t know what she is thinking in her mind. How can we get through it? " Princess long chuckled and said, "elder martial sister zining is simple in mind and naturally only thinks about one thing. How can you jump off like elder martial sister? As long as you grasp this key point, you will naturally be able to communicate with elder martial sister Ziling Just thinking about one thing? Chu Huoluo is confused for a moment, and immediately reacts. After waiting for four hundred years in forgetting Sichuan, the only thing he remembered was his master. After he joined the school again, he was the only one in his heart. At this time, there are outsiders. Princess long can only use one thing to replace it. "I see!" There is no one in the heart of master Huoluo, who is more important than master Huoluo. Her divine light and the touch of zining Jun, suddenly a faint melancholy and warmth came, although lonely, but not cold. But in an instant, the two lights have been fused! The tree of light of Chu Huoluo is linked with zining Jun, and it is immediately combined with Princess long. Princess Long''s mind is more loyal to reverence, but the thoughts of these three people are all in one! When the mind and spirit are united, the divine tree will be linked in one place. In an instant, it will expand several times, and its branches and leaves will sprout. The sea snake king''s evil spirit dragon completely lost the activity space, stuck in the branches, struggling desperately. Dragon scales fall like rain! "The dragon is locked!" Chu Huoluo cried out with joy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 Roar - just as the dragon of evil spirit was tied, the king of the sea snake realized that it was not right. He roared and thought of retreating. If the evil spirit dragon is destroyed again, I''m afraid it will fall into a small realm and become the king of fierce beasts here again! Back! Although the fierce beast is generally lack of intelligence, it is born with a very high sense of mind and will avoid danger. This time, the king of the sea snake was originally picking up soft persimmons. He wanted to break through a gap in the defense line of the East China Sea by force during his transformation. Who would have expected that he would encounter such a powerful opponent. In fact, it was just the three women who started with it. Although it is not easy to be in a state of perfection, it is not easy. The most terrifying is the man sitting on the crystal throne behind the three women. He didn''t move. But immobility is more terrible than moving. The sea snake king felt the space where the man was, like a terrible black hole. He couldn''t feel it at all. The only feeling that came was to run away quickly! "It''s going to run!" Chu Huoluo was the first to find out the trend of the sea snake king, and called on the purple Ning king and the Dragon Princess to attack together. Now they are connected with each other in spirit and mind. When Chu Huoluo moves forward, zining Jun and Princess long move forward simultaneously, and there is no need to adjust them. After the light is brushed, the tail of the snake king in the middle sea will be smashed, and the flesh and blood will fly everywhere! "Roar --" the king of the sea snake once again uttered a tragic cry. This is the most serious injury it has suffered since landing. Originally, it has evil spirit to protect its body. As long as the cultivation level is inferior to it, it can not break its defense. In the past, hongduwei and hongniangzi''s swords combined attack could threaten him, but it would not seriously hurt him. Therefore, he boldly attacked with metamorphosis and even gave up the defense of snake skin. Now, facing the impact of three masters in the same realm, it will inevitably be bound up, left and right. Especially now, the amount of evil spirit that can be used by the dragon is greatly reduced among the three branches of the divine light tree. Even the escape is greatly affected. As soon as it flies out of a certain distance, it is entangled by three people, and it is difficult to escape! "Three childe''s advice can turn the war situation over here?" "He Is he already the eighth highest in the world of God and man? " Hong Du Wei was amazed. He knew that Shen Zhenyi was powerful, but he didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to be so powerful! At the beginning, Shen Zhenyi''s random guidance made him break through the seventh level of Shenren state, and inadvertently helped their husband and wife to combine swords and swords. However, this was still the seventh level of Shenren state. Now he can even keep his fingers still and suppress the fierce beasts at the top of the seven levels of the divine realm. Has such a realm really stepped into the eighth level of the mythical realm? Otherwise Why is he so relaxed. "No way." Hong Niang Tzu calmly analyzed: "if someone outside the Obelisk achieves the eighth level of Shenren state, and the tree of divine light is towering and ascends the eye of the moon, the people in the Obelisk will find out and come to meet them." "Now, although the cultivation of the third master Shen has made us unable to guess, if we break through the eighth level of the divine and human realm, and when the spirit is dazzled, the people in the Obelisk should have come. Since he hasn''t been here, he hasn''t made a breakthrough. " "I''d rather he had broken through." Captain Hong Du sighed, "it''s better to explain." If he is in the same realm and is hanged and beaten by others, he can''t find any reason to comfort himself. The king of the sea snake could not escape. the light of Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long was getting tighter and tighter. The sword light was like a net, and they began to fight back. The king of the sea snake has no evil spirit to protect his body. Under every sword, there is a burst of blood light, which is no longer enough. "The ferocious beast of the seven peaks of the divine realm is going to die!" Hong Duwei''s spirit was shocked: "the crystal core of seven fierce beasts is valuable. Elder martial sister Chu can take it. Don''t waste it!" The fierce beast crystal core itself is a valuable thing. If you give it to the city, you can exchange for merit. When abandoned sword villa was in overlord City, it relied on a large number of crystal cores of three fierce beasts to accumulate great achievements. Although it was difficult, it still completed the test and entered the inner city at one stroke. In Xuantian City, the crystal core of fierce beast can also exchange for merit. Of course, the higher the crystal core of fierce beast, the higher the value. The six fold crystal core means that they have killed the six heavy beasts in the divine realm, which can be used to gain the position of a city Lord. After all, for the city Lord, most of them are just six levels of the God Man realm. Even the experts in Xuantian City rarely have the chance to hunt and kill the seven heavy fierce beasts in the divine realm. After all, it means that the fierce beasts have evolved to the last few stages. They are incomparably powerful and can be called the king of beasts. They are extremely tough in life, and it is very difficult to kill them. As for the seven peaks of the divine realm, it is extremely rare.Even the eight masters of Shenren state can easily be escaped by this highly psychic creature. Now, this sea snake king is entangled by the three Chu Huoluo and can''t escape. It seems that he is expected to obtain the crystal core of the seventh peak fierce beast in the divine realm, which can be said to be of great value! Chu Huoluo was reminded by Hong Du Wei and laughed: "yes! I haven''t killed a fierce beast for a long time, I almost forget it! " She fixed her eyes, and the evil spirit of the sea snake king condensed in his chest. Something flashed faintly. Chu Huoluo knew that there was a crystal core formed by the condensation of evil spirit. She immediately rebuked and attacked the head of the enemy together with zining Jun and Princess long! The sea snake king finally panicked. It has a terrible understanding that it may really die here today. It calls loudly, does not retreat, but advances, bumps into Chu Huoluo, bumps out a gap, and rushes forward. About ten miles out, he suddenly stopped his steps and roared up to the sky. A rainbow of rosy color came out of his mouth and ran straight through the sky. "Not good!" Hong Du Wei exclaimed: "it is calling for help!" "It''s nearby. It''s got reinforcements!" At last, he had been fighting in the front line for a long time. At first, he thought that the behavior of the fierce beasts was incomprehensible, but now he can also guess some clues. But such obvious actions as calling for help can be seen at a glance. "In a region, there will be only one king of fierce beasts." "The seventh peak of Shenjing is not Chinese cabbage." "He''s been defeated. What reinforcements are there?" If the fierce beast summoned is not as powerful as the sea snake king, isn''t it coming to deliver food? Hong Du Wei was surprised. It was not until a dark shadow appeared in the sky that his doubts were broken. It was a human being! Hong Du Wei''s pupils contracted and his face showed anger. "Orc heart man!" "The orcs have already started to fight the front line? What a madness Hong Duwei, the organization of the death hall, has a feud with orcs. However, Shen Zhenyi shook his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 "No, he''s not a ORC." "At least, he''s not a Orc man transformed into a beast." Mr. Shen can be sure. "Because the martial arts he practiced was not based on evil spirit, but based on the light of God just like human beings. It was the seventh highest level of cultivation in the realm of God and man." "And his strength is only above the sea snake king, not below the sea snake king!" Hongdu took a breath. Is today the seventh peak delivery? The sea snake king is just as well as Shen Zhenyi''s three female disciples. How come another one? Better than the sea snake king? Can be more stable than the king of the sea snake, my Lord, outside the obelisk, not many! Hong Du Wei is now cultivating himself in a low voice and has an accurate understanding of himself. As the seventh most important martial art in Shenren state, he is just ordinary cannon fodder, which is not very strong. His wife, Hong Niangzi, is excellent in sword skills, better than him, but not much better. However, their swordsmanship is basically below the seventh peak of Shenren realm, and both of them can get the upper hand. Therefore, almost stronger than them, is the rare seventh peak master of Shenren state. In fact, this is not much. Even the elders of several powerful forces in Xuantian city may not have the seventh peak of the divine human realm. He is stronger than the sea snake king, which means that he has been in the seventh peak of the God Man realm for a long time. His cultivation is steady and his skills are connected with the gods, so that he can steadily surpass the sea snake king. - then, apart from the leaders of several major forces, those who have names and surnames may not be able to reach this level. "Who are you?" Shen Zhenyi sat on the crystal throne and asked the man lightly. The man in black made a metal rubbing laugh. "I''ve heard for a long time that Mr. Shen''s swordsmanship is as good as God''s, and he has a good eye. But I''m afraid it''s hard for you to know who I am." No one can know who is in the dark. And he will walk in the dark forever. Unless The world is overturned! "Oh." Shen Zhenyi is indifferent nod: "nobody, don''t know." He really doesn''t care who the other person is. No matter who the other party is, he is just a weak person and a nobody. ¡­¡­ The pupil of the man in black shrinks abruptly! After a long time, he slowly began to say, "Mr. Shen has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Today I have learned from him." Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "good to say, good to say." In any case, since this man wants to help the fierce beast, he is the enemy of mankind. As long as he dares to do so, Shen Zhenyi has already judged him dead. The man in black closed his eyes and said, "I have nothing to do with the fierce beast. I''m just entrusted by man to save the sea snake king once." "No, master Shen fought with me for three moves. If there was no result, how about releasing the sea snake king? If I''m not the match of the third young master, I''ll let you return the snake king. " He was suspended in the air, surrounded by black air, as if constantly from his pores, this is not evil spirit, but his light is also different. "Three moves?" Shen Zhenyi is indifferent and smiling. "You don''t have to "If you can take my move and let you and the king of the sea snake go, what can you do?" In this realm, those who can take his moves should also be proud. The man in black was silent for a long time, and then he said with a dry voice: "Mr. Shen, you are really proud. Well, I''ll take advantage of this. Please give me a sword The three moves turned into one, and he was embarrassed to take the first move. "Do you really want me to do it first?" Shen Zhenyi frowned, then shook his head and said, "it''s very likely that you will die before your identity is revealed. Is it a pity?" Chu Huoluo chuckled. She quietly said to the dragon county master, "master is still so angry that people are not worth their lives. Now I suspect that others were defeated not by master''s sword, but by his vicious tongue. The body of the man in black trembled, and the black smoke around him rose. "Please!" Chu Huoluo thinks that his word "please" is really gnashing his teeth. "All right." Shen Zhenyi seems to have some helplessness. As soon as he patted on the arm of the chair, the crystal throne floated forward, trembling, and stopped about twenty feet in front of the man in black. Shen Zhenyi hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I''m going to make a move now. You really don''t want to take a move first." The man in black shook his body and almost reeled. He became angry and said, "no need to say more. If you want to make a move, you can do it!" Shen Zhenyi sighed and finally brushed his sleeves. Whoa¡ª¡ªIt was as if the breeze was blowing up, and the invisible sword Qi gushed out. Before the man in black had time to react, he felt as if he had been penetrated by a huge sword. "What?" He was shocked and yelled, but found that he had no resistance and could only fly back. Almost instantly, he flew a hundred miles away. But it''s no use! The sword, like the breeze, still followed him and pierced him. Poof! The man in black felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and his mouth and nose spat blood. Looking at Shen Zhenyi in the distance, his lips trembled and he could not speak. Do you want to die here? Ambition, ambition, nothing? His heart was sad and full of remorse. He should not have come here in any case if he knew that Mr. Shen was so strong. What''s the point of retreating and waiting until he enters the Obelisk? When the man in black closed his eyes and waited to die, he suddenly found that the ubiquitous sword Qi that shrouded the heaven and earth seemed to disappear in an instant. Although he was seriously injured, his life was saved anyway! What''s going on? Is it that he retreated too far. Can''t Mr. Shen catch up with his sword spirit? Or The other side is merciful. He looked at Shen Zhenyi on the throne from a distance. His fear gripped his throat and made him speechless. Shen Zhenyi sighs. "I know who you are." "Don''t take a different path in your martial arts. It''s also an evil way." "For your daughter''s sake, I''ll save your life." Shen Zhenyi waved and did not pursue. The face of the man in black collapsed. He knew that his identity was guessed by Shen Zhenyi. Even This omniscient young master Shen guessed his relationship with his daughter. But his daughter didn''t practice his martial arts at all. Why He can''t think of it. The mountains are high and the scenery is still. In front of Shen Zhenyi, people in black can only think of these eight words. How can a master be so strong in the world. To rescue the king of the sea snake is a failure; to hide one''s identity is a failure. The only success of today''s operation is that we really understand some of the strength of Mr. Shen. But this understanding is useless. Because it only proves one thing. -- anyone in the world is far from the third master Shen! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 The man in black left with a wound. The sea snake king knew that he had no way out, so he was angry and rushed at the third young master Shen. Shen Zhen''s clothes waved, its head fell, snake blood soared to the sky! "Before he died, he could transform himself by force once. If he had more branches, I would have done it first." Shen Zhenyi explained the robbery. Of course, Chu Huoluo and others had no objection. She jumped on the body of the sea snake king and happily searched for the crystal nucleus. She did not care to look for the crystal nucleus because of her powerful light and fearing the erosion of evil spirit. "Found it!" About a few minutes later, Chu Huoluo jumped out with a crystal core about the size of one person, and swayed to the public like a show off. She was small, but by contrast, the crystal nucleus was very large. "The bigger the beast is, the bigger the crystal nucleus is?" dragon master make complaints about this setting. "It should also have something to do with the level of the fierce beast. If it wasn''t for the evil spirit to turn into a dragon and reach the seventh peak of the divine realm, it would not have condensed such a large crystal core." Hongniangzi explained to her. She has also seen the seventh peak of the divine realm in ancient martial arts, but it seems that it is not as big as the sea snake king. This also shows the power of the sea snake king. However, such a powerful and fierce beast can''t stand a blow in front of the third young master Shen. How strong is Mr. Shen San? Hong Niang Zi can''t imagine. After the death of the sea snake king, the fierce beast lost its leader, and the attack fell. After leaving a piece of corpse, it finally began to retreat. As if the sea water ebbed, it soon left only ruins. It was a great victory in defense. However, no one was excited. A group of soldiers guarding the front line were numbly cleaning up the battlefield, skillfully cutting the crystal nucleus, and converging the bodies of comrades in arms. It''s just everyday. Even if the fierce beast retreats temporarily, it will come back soon. It''s like the tide, and it goes on and on. Stage victory, even if it is a total victory, does not mean anything. Because the number of fierce animals in the sea - -- none! Poor! None! Do it! Youth, life, offspring. As long as the front line is not broken, they will always stay here. There is no glory and light of the warriors in the cities of Central Plains, no environment for peace of mind and no future. Even if it is the seventh level master of Shenren state, it is just cannon fodder of higher level. The advantage of higher cultivation is that you can live longer in the front line. "Here it is." Hong Du Wei sighs to Shen Zhenyi. Even in Xuantian City, the seventh level of Shenren state is a person of one side and respected by people. Here, however, they are nameless. There are even many people who break through the seventh level of God human realm on the battlefield, and then lose their lives the next moment. No one''s life is valuable here. "In their hearts, they are grateful to you, but in places like the front line, they are not used to expressing." It''s a great favor to be saved. At the same time, their lives are saved every day at the front line. For life and gratitude, they have another set of evaluation criteria. "I know." Shen Zhenyi nodded and looked at the distant coastline stained with blood. There were unknown waterfowls flying from the waves and soaring in the gray sky. He has seen countless tragic battlefields, in order to fight for living space among various species, they will never yield. Even if this is not a high-level world where countless universes are destroyed by talking and laughing, the competition of life is just as cruel. The dinner was not simple. Because of the victory, there was plenty of meat. The taste of the sea animal meat was good. There were all kinds of delicious fish and seaweed. "Don''t you want to come here Hongniangzi asked curiously, "how can I be here again?" Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "I don''t want to come here, but I don''t want to come here because of the requirements of irrelevant people." Where Shen San Gong Zi wants to go and where he doesn''t go, he has his own plans. Even if there is a change, it is at least related. What is fan Tongtian? Can you move him? "Well What''s the reason for the third young master to come here? " Hong Du Wei also felt worried: "this is not a good place. If Mr. Shen has nothing important to do, he''d better go back as soon as possible. If he can make a breakthrough again, he can enter the Obelisk..." Shen Sanzhi should be on the stage in the morning and night, not in the Bloody Tower. "I''ve come here, and I''ve got real facts." Shen Zhenyi nodded. He looked back at the couple and said with a smile, "don''t you want to go further? It happens that Qinghai shenzang has been opened recently. I have roughly calculated that this opening should be transferred to the East China Sea. And then I happen to have a keyChu Huoluo was stunned: "master, didn''t you say that we should experience? Did you still have this plan? " Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and said, "at that time, I didn''t know the location of Qinghai shenzang." Well you are master, you has the final say. "Where did you get the key, master?" Chu Huoluo didn''t hear where Shen Zhenyi got the secret key? What''s the ghost of Qinghai shenzang? "Xuanjia." Shen Zhenyi suggested. Chu Huoluo remembers that in the Xuan family, the master really got a key to Tianqing, which also attracted the attack of a-huan. But the master didn''t say what the key was for. What is the Qinghai God collection? Princess long thought of Xuanyan and sighed: "the boy of Xuan family is practicing in Xuantian city. I don''t know how to do it. Since it''s the key of Xuan family, why didn''t you bring him? " When he went to wash the marrow cave, he didn''t bring the preaching, because he was the God who came to practice and had to be closed and stable. When he came to the East China Sea front line, Shen Zhenyi didn''t pick him up on the way. "Because Qinghai shenzang is also a legacy of a deity." Shen Zhenyi said calmly: "if Xuanyan came here, the two gods would fight each other and never die, which would be detrimental to his new cold spirit." Chu Huoluo was shocked: "God again? The world is a bit mysterious In the nine secluded land and the eight barren world, everyone is seriously practicing martial arts. How come to the world of seven injuries? What gods and demons are they? It makes people a little uncomfortable. Hong Niang Tzu, however, was surprised and asked, "which God''s power is hidden in Qinghai?" Xuanyan was originally a child who couldn''t do anything. After returning from his hometown, Xuanyan leaped to be the seventh level master in Shenren state. Shen Zhenyi also said that over time, he could get the complete inheritance of cold God. By then, the eighth and ninth level of Shenren state could be expected. No matter what the power of the gods is, how can it not make people excited. Shen Zhenyi nodded: "Qinghai shenzang is the inheritance of the power of the sea god, and this is the blessing of the sea. It is very gentle. It is much simpler than the cold God''s coming method which is nearly dead. Do you know that the rise of the royal family is not to care about the sea god www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 "God of the sea? Seven wounded royalty? " The couple said they had never heard of it. Seven injuries of the world''s royal families are already a thousand years ago in the past. After the eldest princess sank into the Tianjing pagoda, the imperial court was overturned. After that, although there are still Royal Schools, and some people inherit the names of princes and so on, but they have finally entered the history of the old paper pile. Today''s royal family members are secretive and eccentric. It''s hard to imagine that they also had God''s care on that day. Chu Huoluo thought far away, clapped her hands and said, "God''s relatives can be the emperor. Isn''t Xuanyan''s little baby hopeful?" Princess long said with a wry smile: "people are God''s relatives, but Xuanyan is divine. This is quite different." Hong Niang Zi asked, "what''s special about the power of the sea god? What is the meaning of the so-called God''s blessing? " She felt that she could gain knowledge by following Mr. Shen. Shen Zhenyi explained: "you have seen the power of cold spirit, but it is the method of freezing for thousands of miles. This sea god is not weaker than the sea god, which is to sweep everything with the great water power. Therefore, the martial arts of the royal family are all for its power. Since then, changes have never been separated from their ancestors. " I don''t know how many years ago, some people got the inheritance of the God of the sea by chance, with the supreme power, so they swept away the six harmonies, unified the world, and achieved the imperial dynasty. This was supposed to be the heyday of martial arts. However, the appearance of divine power also meant that the universe at the level of the seven wounded world was polluted by the upper level forces, and the fierce beasts came out. After thousands of years of indulgence, the Terrans were far from invincible. "The appearance of fierce beasts is related to the inheritance of divine power?" Hong Du Wei was surprised and asked. Shen Zhenyi indifferent: "what should not have appeared in this world suddenly appears in this world, which will naturally lead to imbalance." If it was not for the influx of divine power, the world would not have such a strange iron wall, but similarly, there would not be so many ferocious beasts. A drink and a peck, is it a forethought. Hong Du Wei sighed: "if so, we do not have to pursue the inheritance of the God of the sea, just afraid it is drinking poison to quench thirst." Hongniangzi twisted his waist, scolded: "you are confused! If we drink poison to quench thirst, will Mr. Shen let us take it? " She is superstitious to Mr. Shen. Shen Zhenyi nodded and agreed with Hong Duwei''s words: "if it wasn''t for me, it would be really drinking poison to quench thirst." If you use divine power to strengthen yourself and deal with fierce beasts, you will always have to pay back the borrowed debts. The most important thing about divine power is balance. If there is divine power, the evil spirit will be heavier and more powerful beasts will evolve. There is no peace. "What about that?" Hongdu is worried. "It''s OK." Shen Zhenyi said: "after cutting off the moon and flying immortals, the world of seven injuries is integrated into the upper world. Naturally, everything is balanced." A glass of water with half a catty of salt, I''m afraid it will make people die, but if it is a pool of spring water, it has no impact at all. The world of seven injuries is like a glass of water, which will deteriorate after it is integrated into a powerful divine power. But if you cut the moon and fly the immortal, on a larger platform, such a little magic power is nothing at all. Cut the moon and fly the immortal? The two looked at each other and could only smile bitterly. The third son of Shen is really gifted. He is the most powerful person they have ever seen in their life. But when it comes to the illusory moon cutting and flying immortal, it is far from enough. Let''s not worry about the future. Hongniangzi calmed down and asked, "what the three young masters mean is that we want to enter the Qinghai shencang to seek the inheritance of the sea god? In this way, we will be able to break through the seventh peak of God human world? " Shen Zhenyi nodded and said with a smile: "that''s exactly the case." After a pause, he said, "it''s just the two of you. As for the three female disciples, I''ve been lazy for a long time. It''s time for me to enter the eighth level of the state of God." What what? Hongniangzi gaped and couldn''t help but ask, "you mean Huoluo and they want to enter the eighth level of Shenren state? Outside the Obelisk? " "Yes." Shen Zhenyi has a natural look. "Through a series of adventures, together with the wash marrow cave, they stepped into the seventh peak of Shenren state at one stroke. If we can''t take that step if we get the inheritance of the sea god again, it will be useless. " Chu Huoluo murmurs in her heart, is she not satisfied with them recently? In fact, their progress is not bad However, the master was not in a hurry before, but now he has started to prepare to kill the moon and fly the immortal. Compared with the master, they are really stupid. "If you get the inheritance of the sea god, can you step into the eighth level of the God Man state?" Longjun is more active than Chu Huoluo. "About a third of the chance," Shen thoughtChu Huoluo said happily, "in that case, one of the three of us will be able to break through the eighth level of Shenren state, which will certainly help Shifu." Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and sighed: "if not, there will be no burial place." Do you mean three female disciples want to become one? Chu Huoluo was shocked and cried, "master, although I''m useless, I don''t have any merit or hard work to follow my master on weekdays. I just hope that master won''t give up on me." Hongduwei and hongniangzi were pale, and hesitated to break into the Qinghai shenzang. If you don''t try hard, you''ll be hard. With your efforts and strength, there is only one-third of the chance. But if you pay more attention to the inheritance of the sea god, what is it? " Chu Huoluo finally regained some confidence after thinking about it, and quietly discussed with several people: "if we go to break in by ourselves, it is still dangerous. But with master''s guard, can he really watch us die?" So many adventures are dangerous, but Shen Zhenyi is there. It is not all peaceful. Hong Duwei and hongniangzi think so. Shen Zhenyi''s words are cold, but they are still too good for the three female disciples. They will not suffer any loss. Their husband and wife can also benefit a little by following him. Hong Niang Zi got rid of her fear and was ready to move. She asked Shen Zhenyi again: "those three young masters have the key of Tianqing. When can we open Qinghai shenzang?" She had to take a chance to practice even if it was dangerous. In this East China Sea front line, which day is not on the line of life and death? Maybe not a third of the survival rate! It''s better to take risks to fight for wealth and wealth. If our strength goes to a higher level, the chances of surviving in the front line are much greater. Shen Zhenyi calculated and nodded: "it''s almost tonight." He thought for a while and then said, "you can enter after dinner." Ah? Chu Huoluo is neither laughing nor singing. Shifu, you are too relaxed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Shen Zhenyi was still not in a hurry when he was about to enter Qinghai shenzang that night for such a big exploration. For him It''s just on the way. There''s nothing remarkable about it. Hong Du Wei frowned: "now it will be late, and we have just fought with the sea snake king. We are injured and in poor condition. Would it be a bit hasty to enter Qinghai shenzang at this time? " Hong Niang Tzu gave him a blank look and said, "the opening of this kind of divinity is once in a century or even a thousand years. If it happens, what can we do?" It''s a bit of a coincidence, though. But chance is always chance. What can we do? "Not really." Shen Zhenyi shakes her head. "It is true that Qinghai shenzang was opened for a long time, but for me, there is the key of Tianqing, which can be opened at any time." "No, it''s all here..." It''s a golden sentence to come here. It seems quite appropriate to have these four words for what I didn''t want to do. Hongniangzi and hongduwei are speechless, but Chu Huoluo has been used to Shen Zhenyi''s style for a long time, but there is no response. So I had dinner. Shen Zhenyi is leisurely and leisurely. He has to enjoy the deep sea fish sashimi. Chu Huoluo cleans and peels scales and cuts fish meat for him with excellent sword techniques. Princess long washes his hands to make soup and makes horseradish for him. The king of zining stood by and served the daily life. He ate two pieces of fish and nodded his praise. "Although it''s a great misfortune for the fierce beast to mutate, the meat really becomes more delicious." Hong Du Wei didn''t know what to say. "What is Shen Zhenyi doing?" Not far away in the mountains, the man in black is hiding in the shadow, his body is twisted and his voice is painful. Shen Zhenyi didn''t kill him. But Mr. Shen''s sword sense has already hit him hard. "He''s eating." The men in black knelt down on the ground and answered with fear. He felt that the answer was a little offensive. The man in black was angry: "he just forced me to kill the king of the sea snake. Qinghai shenzang is about to open. Is he still in the mood to eat?" "He also carefully selected anchovies and praised the delicious meat..." His subordinates dare not say it. He knew that the master''s temper was so high that he was in a bad mood because he was defeated. Besides, he was not responsible at all. I''m afraid he would be angry on the spot. "That''s it." The man in black shook his head impatiently and did not ask again. "What does he say about Qinghai shenzang?" Hard to follow up to now, people in black certainly don''t want to give up halfway. He knew that Shen Zhenyi had the key to Tianqing. Originally, he thought that he could not know the Qinghai shenzang. Especially after the trial, Shen Sanzi and the East China Sea front line wanted to find another way. Who knows that this man secretly went to the seaside without saying hello. If you say that this person does not know the secret of Qinghai God, ghosts believe it! "The man said His subordinates shrunk their heads: "after dinner, we will open Qinghai shenzang." What are you talking about? The man in black jumped up: "why didn''t you say it earlier?" This is Qinghai shenzang. It''s the rise of the imperial family in the world of seven injuries. It''s less interesting! Chu Chu''s heart was tucking up, but the body was very honest. With Shen Zhenyi behind, make complaints about it. Shen Zhenyi''s crystal throne fluttered and disappeared in the depths of the sea. "Keep up!" The man in black, with a group of people, rushed to the beach in a hurry. Before he could hide himself, he could only catch up with the figure of Shen San Gong Zi and others. "I can''t care!" "The key of Tianqing opens Qinghai shenzang, but for a moment, if you don''t follow closely, I''m afraid you can''t get in!" I''ve been planning for a thousand years. I can''t miss it! The man in black was so impatient that he ran forward recklessly. A group of people behind him were also covered with faces and did not dare to speak. They chased after him all the way. Boom! When they were almost halfway there, the sea water on both sides suddenly lost its support and suddenly closed! People in black were caught off guard by the sea water. They stood unsteadily and twisted. Several of them even got involved in the whirlpool and whirled around for several times on the sea floor.. Although they are all experts in the realm of God and human beings, they are not in any danger, but they are in a mess. "Mr. Shen San!" The man in black clenched his teeth and straightened himself on the bottom of the sea. A turtle swam slowly over his head. I don''t know whether Shen Zhenyi was intentional or accidental. At this time, the man in black did not think much about it. He looked at the golden entrance of shenzang in Qinghai and flew into it.Hum - the rhythm of the sea bottom is wonderful, and the sea is turbulent and the shore is broken. This sea god inheritance, which once created the flourishing age of the seven injuries world, has finally reappeared in the world! The gate of Qinghai shenzang opens, revealing a huge space. Although it is at the bottom of the sea, there is no water pouring in. The sea water is isolated by invisible forces. On the door was a golden key. This is Shen Zhenyi''s key to Tianqing in the secret collection of Xuanjia. This is the key to open Qinghai shencang. - it was also the target of the original mission of a-huan to assassinate him. The man in black stopped at the gate, looked at the green key of that day, looked at the distance, hesitated for a moment, and finally couldn''t help but reach out, pulled out the key of Tianqing and put it into the bag. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 "It''s beautiful here." After entering Qinghai shenzang, Shen Zhenyi floats forward all the way. Chu Huoluo and others don''t care what happens behind them. They just care about the beauty of the scenery. Colorful fish in the deep blue crystal bottom wandering, water grass fluttering like a school of fantasy world. Shen Zhenyi floats forward without stopping. Princess long has a strange feeling to the deep sea. She looked at the soft blue like her hometown, and felt that the power in her body resonated, just like the waves of the tide. "Here I feel like home... " Princess long sighed softly. It is not bad to be pregnant with shenzhenlong in front of the sea. If you can understand, it will be of great benefit to the blood of the dragon people. " Among his three female disciples, Princess long has a common understanding, but she has the blood of a real dragon, so she can grow up with her body and chance and not fall behind. Zining Jun has the highest understanding. He doesn''t have to worry about it. As long as she is given a chance, she can go further. As for Chu Huoluo Shen Zhenyi''s eyes turned to her. Chu Huoluo felt guilty and asked, "what do you think of me, master?" At least, he stayed with him for the longest time, and stayed by his side at the end of the day. He was also the most diligent one. "If it''s a big deal, just pull it out." Shen Zhenyi is careless. Chu Huoluo looks confused. The bottom of the sea is quiet. When you go to the deepest part of the corridor in the sea, you can see a huge whirlpool spinning silently. I don''t know where to turn everything. "through this, you can reach the sea god palace." Shen Zhenyi glanced, patted the crystal throne, retreated and pointed to the deep whirlpool: "if you want something good, you can go in by yourself. As long as you can pass through the eyes of life and death, you will be able to understand the inheritance." Is this place accessible? Chu Huoluo looked at the front in surprise and frowned: "master, are you kidding? This eye carries the power of the four seas. It links the virtual and the real. When it rotates, it has a huge force of hundreds of millions of Jin. Ordinary people can''t even get close to them. They are warriors under the God human realm, and they will be torn to pieces when they step into them. Even if we have the divine light to protect us, I''m afraid it will be difficult to go deep. " The martial arts of Shenren state combine their own true Qi with the forces of heaven and earth to form the divine light of the unity of attack and defense. This is the biggest difference and the greatest advantage of the former warriors. With this light, you can go anywhere. For places where ordinary people can be said to be hopeless, such as the sea floor and glaciers, the warriors of Shenren state are just a little inconvenient to move. But this whirlpool is not the same. Shen Zhenyi said that this is called life and death sea eye. In Chu Huoluo''s eyes, it really deserves the name. At first glance, there is nothing special about it. However, with the subtle grasp of the power of heaven and earth by the martial arts of Shenren realm, we can find that this vortex links the four seas and is almost the center point of the huge ocean of the seven injuries world. And the place where the sea eye of life and death leads to is even more mysterious. Chu Huoluo penetrates in with divine light, but it is completely blocked out and there is no way to explore. On the other side of the whirlpool, it is obvious that there is a secret state between reality and emptiness. They are the seventh peak of Shenren state. The strength of Shengguang Huashu should not hinder them. However, if they can not pass through, they can only be consumed by the abundant power of the sea eye, until the divine light is exhausted and can not bear it, they can only withdraw in vain. Even if they can''t get out of it, even their lives will be in danger. "If it''s simple, the sea god heritage can still be preserved until now?" Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "originally, we had to go through seven robberies and thirteen difficulties to get to this sea eye of life and death. I don''t want to spend more time, so I leave the key of Tianqing at the door. I just use huaisu''s method to open the sea and take you straight through. This last level is the key to understand the power of the sea god. I can''t help you either. " If you just want to enter the sea god palace, Shen Zhenyi directly takes three female disciples to visit it. However, the so-called sea god inheritance is not handed down without foundation. Only in the eyes of life and death can we feel the endless power of the sea, so as to be able to resonate and realize and get a trace of the power of the sea god. Shen Zhenyi can''t do it for you. "All right." Chu Huoluo tilted her head and looked at the sea eye, frowned and said, "there is still no sense of security. Master, after we go in first, if there is any danger, you can''t ignore us. " "Good." Shen Zhenyi nodded. Chu Huoluo was relieved. She looked back at the corridor and said with a smile, "I don''t know what the previous seven robberies and thirteen calamities were like before. We really missed a lot because of master''s presence." Shen Zhenyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "those who hold the key of Tianqing will naturally bear these disasters." "Don''t worry. Just drink and peck. It''s up to you." He looked into the darkness behind him with a smile. "Where is the law of heaven?" In the submarine corridor, the man in black did not know how many times he had roared.There are many fewer elites who follow him. Without a disaster, they will lose a few people. Even if they are elite experts, they have no resistance in the face of the unpredictable power of heaven and earth. "Damn it! They are clearly not far ahead of us. How can they stroll about without anything? " "We have a trap in three steps, a mechanism in five steps, and a trap in fifteen steps!" "What kind of blood mould has it been for 18 years?" The man in black has always had a deep city government. He has been planning for thousands of years just to wait for the coming of Qinghai shenzang. But this unreasonable differential treatment really broke his mind. From their point of view, Shen Zhenyi and his party were even in front of them, but they were so easy that there was no obstacle at all. However, they fought hard behind their backs. If they were not careful, they would die. Is it that the other side is the beloved of heaven, while the other side is the rejected existence? Is there any significance in the layout over the years? Do you have a chance to be the master of the seven hurt world? "Your Highness, don''t be impatient." After his death, one of his men was bathed in blood and remonstrated: "this should be the seven robberies and thirteen disasters before entering the Poseidon palace. His highness had expected that when he laid out before." "Then why don''t they have to suffer?" The man in black was angry and broke the monster from the sea with one palm, and his eyes were anxious. "They don''t have the blood of the sea god. They are not chosen by heaven." The man pointed out calmly. "Heaven will come down to a great task, so people must first painstaking their will, labor their muscles and bones, starve their bodies and skin, empty their bodies and brush their actions disorderly. Therefore, they have the heart and patience to benefit what they can''t do!" "Your Highness, I have endured for thousands of years. I haven''t seen any big waves before." "As long as you endure this one more time, it will be a vast expanse of sea and sky!" His men pleaded earnestly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 The whirlpool of life and death is still spinning steadily. Chu Huoluo, ziningjun, Longjun, hongduwei and his wife have their own side, staring at the whirlpool of life and death, and each looks sad. Shen Zhenyi, with his eyes half open and half closed, floats on the crystal throne. His body is filled with light and shrinks. He does not care about these disciples and practices himself. "This whirlpool is a little weird..." Hongniangzi frowned. "When life comes in, it turns into stillness. I reckon that it is impossible for us to pass through it This is the millstone of life and death. Any creature that plunges into it dies immediately. It''s impossible to pass. "What a test." Chu Huoluo mumbles. "It''s impossible to pass." She penetrated into the whirlpool with divine light, and immediately collapsed and annihilated in nothing. Even the divine light cannot protect itself, let alone others. "Reverse life and death, create life and death." Hong Du Wei sighed: "I have heard that all life in the world comes from the sea and will eventually return to the sea. This may be the core of life and death of the sea god''s power." What? Chu Huoluo didn''t believe it, and said with a smile, "this is the rumor that you hurt seven small places in the world. How can all the life in the world come from the sea "Right, master?" She asked Shen Zhenyi, SHEN Zhenyi smile, did not speak, only looked up at the top. The sea is as blue as the sky. In the early world, there was silence in the birth place of life and death. It''s just the sea It''s too far away. All life may really be the beginning of this, but even Shen Zhenyi can not confirm whether it is so. Even if he has been living and dying, I don''t know how many reincarnation of the world. The great mystery of life and death can only be understood if we really cross the last line. The sea god may have the ability to breed life, turning death into life and biochemistry as death. But those are just simple transformations. He glanced at the whirlpool of life and death, and laughed. It''s just a trick. As long as you can see through, you can easily crack it. People are still pondering. Chu Huoluo couldn''t help it, and was eager to try: "I can''t, I''ll try hard to break in? Although it is inevitable to die, the master will always help. At that time, we can at least see where the vortex is terrible... " Although they have perception now, they have not tried it. After all, they don''t know the change. Maybe it''s a good idea to try life "Stop talking nonsense!" Princess long scolded her. "Although master can help us, he can''t bother him with everything. What''s the use of master?" No matter how difficult things are in the world, they are just small troubles that can be solved by a little finger of Mr. Shen. But he just didn''t want trouble. What can you do? He took these three female apprentices, not to add trouble, but to reduce trouble. Princess long has a very clear understanding of this. "So do you." Chu Huoluo is a little withered. She doesn''t want to be a disabled person. But if she doesn''t rely on her master, what kind of talent does she have. She''s just a little girl who can''t do anything by being bullied by her elder martial sister. "Well, I''m not going to die." She sighed softly. Not once, but countless times. If it wasn''t for Shen Zhenyi, Chu Huoluo would have been a dead man. If she is a dead person, would it be better to have this whirlpool of life and death that reverses life and death today Chu Huoluo thinks wildly, suddenly a light in her eyes, and laughs: "I understand! If I were a dead man, would I not be able to pass through the whirlpool of life and death She burst out a long smile, suddenly flew up, the light of the sword came out, turned around in the air, whizzed back and pierced into her heart. "Miss Chu!" "Elder martial sister!" Hongduwei and his wife exclaimed with Princess long. What''s the wind of Chu Huoluo suddenly? Although the purple Ning Jun does not move, but the pupil also suddenly shrinks, the body is stiff. Only Shen Zhenyi smiles and pats the armrest. He had a look of relief. Well, this disciple is still brave! Gas! The long sword of Chu Huoluo pierces the heart, and the body falls into the whirlpool of life and death. When Princess long rushes to look forward, where is the trace of Chu Huoluo? Is this dead, annihilated by the whirlpool of life and death, or Did you make it? "Where''s Miss Chu?"Hong Niang Zi also rushed over and asked in surprise. Princess long looked strange and shook her head. Clearly saw Chu Huoluo with a long sword through his chest, normal people are damned, what''s more, continue to fall into the whirlpool of life and death that engulfs everything? At this time, zining Jun came together and nodded slightly. Only one word was said. "Good." She has always cherished words like gold. This is a good word, which I really admire. She also jumped, the same sword light whirled, pierced the throat, fell into the whirlpool. Again? Princess long and hongduwei are numb. There must be a reason for these two people to do so at the same time. What''s more, Shen Zhenyi didn''t stop This may really be the way to break through the whirlpool of life and death. Chu Huoluo is reckless, and may do something stupid, but zining Jun has always been prudent and wise, and must have some understanding. "Whirlpool of life and death..." "Whirlpool of life and death..." Suddenly, the princess whispered to Yuansheng. If a living person enters the whirlpool of life and death, there is only one way to die, but if it is a dead person... " "Will you become a living person if you wear it?" Hong Du Wei was startled and stopped: "Princess long, don''t be confused. If you die, you will be dead. This is life and death. Is there any reason for rebellion?" "It''s impossible!" The law of life and death is the rule of heaven and earth. Even God can not revive the dead! "Not bad!" Princess long understands the principle of the sea god and shares the magic method of the dragon clan. If there is something in her heart. "If it''s a dead man, of course, it can''t be resurrected. However, when they fell into the whirlpool of life and death, they were not dead. They were only seriously injured, and their bodies were dead. The dead air turned into vitality, and the vitality turned into dead gas to offset each other, helping them through the whirlpool of life and death! " "Wait until the other side, even if there are still injuries, they can naturally treat themselves, as long as they can survive this period!" Princess long wanted to understand. She admired the courage of Chu Huoluo and zining Jun. she hated herself deeply. She took a long breath and jumped forward. She drew a gourd and stabbed herself with a sword and fell into the whirlpool! "Can it still be like this?" Hongduwei and his wife were stunned. They never thought that such a step was needed to pass the whirlpool of life and death. Shen Zhenyi''s face did not change at all. "It seems that..." "They''re right." Seeing Shen Zhenyi''s reaction, hongniangzi also strengthened her confidence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 The transformation of life and death is wonderful. Shen Zhenyi watched them go through the whirlpool of life and death, and there was no one around. Only the sea is vast. Life and death, isolation from everything. Sometimes lost things, can no longer be recovered, can only leave permanent regret. He looked up at the sky as if he could pass through the boundless space and time. It''s just The strong can save life and death. Save everything. Shen Zhenyi sighs gently, a trace of private weariness in his eyes, but still gently vibrates his sleeve and walks into the whirlpool of life and death! He didn''t hurt himself. Just calmly walking into the sea eyes, even the expression of eyebrows and corners of the eyes, did not change a bit. "He''s gone!" Finally, the group of people in black, who finally arrived, saw the scene. Shen Zhenyi calmly crossed the last hurdle of the sea god palace! How could that be possible? The man in black almost roared. This sea eye of life and death is a Jedi, where he has worked hard and finally can pass through with the power of life and death awakened by blood. Why can this man pass easily? Is the sea god''s power to reverse life and death weakened after thousands of years? He looked gloomy and whispered, "try it." Ah? Both sides were in a dilemma, but they went up bravely. Just after stepping into the sea of life and death, they were crushed by hundreds of millions of kilograms of sea water, and turned into powder like wheat in a millstone. Blood smoke scattered in the water, like rising smoke, also like dandelion in the wind. The eyes of the man in black were almost bleeding. That''s right. The eye of life and death is still the eye of life and death. This is an insurmountable natural chasm of life and death, unless there is a sea left by our ancestors! God! Contract! Date! "Come on As soon as the man in black waved his hand, four dull faced men came forward, each according to his position, and formed a burst. Then, without hesitation, he drew a knife and cut his head and killed himself. The blood was shining into the sky. Blood entangled in a place, into flying phoenix dance, if there is a shape. "Ah Hoo." The man in black ordered again. Out of the shadows of the crowd, a-chien walked quietly to the four men and rolled up her sleeve to reveal her thin, white but scarred left arm. Hiss! With her right finger as the sword, she gently scratched on her left arm. The skin and flesh were separated, and the blood flowed like a pearl and a soap bubble. She was integrated into the blood Phoenix body in the air! After swallowing the blood of a-huan, the blood Phoenix suddenly spreads its wings and shines on all sides like it has life! The man in black yelled: "it''s now! Go He was like a ROC. He took advantage of the blood light to hold the eye of the sea and threw himself into the whirlpool without hesitation. About a dozen people passed by, the four suicide victims suddenly could not stand up and fell to the ground. The blood Phoenix then collapsed, and the sea eyes suddenly fell down. Those who were backward did not even have time to scream, so they were also crushed into mud! The man in black didn''t even look back. He had nothing but excitement on his face. After so many years of preparation and sacrifice of so many blood descendants, and even forbearance to yield, we finally got the result today. He, like his ancestors at that time, also stood on the marble floor of the Poseidon palace! "The alliance of the past, the blood of today." "What I have lost must be taken back!" The voice of the man in black was hoarse and cold. "Lord, I haven''t seen the trace of those people yet..." His men were not idle. They were trained by the dead men when they were young. Although their colleagues were dead, they were not greatly affected. After passing through the eyes of life and death, he immediately began to look for the whereabouts of Shen Zhenyi and others. But it''s strange. Clearly, they passed through the eyes of life and death and arrived at the sea god palace. But what about people now? Some people speculated: "did they not pass through the eyes of life and death, and they all died in it?" This is actually quite reasonable. Life and death, no one can pass, if not relying on the contract and treasure of that year, they can only sigh, even so, how many lives have they sacrificed in order to pass the test? Shen Zhenyi and some of them have no blood and no keepsake. How can they get here? "They must be here." The man in black was gnashing his teeth. He can feel it. Sea god palace, there is the smell of other people invading. You can feel it too. The vast, incomparable power of light, the warmth that people want to get close to. They - - right here!"Find them for me! They must not be allowed to inherit the Sea God first The man in black drank hard and strode into the huge gate of the palace. When they passed the stone gate, Shen Zhenyi and others were standing in front of the huge statue of the sea god. Its toes are as high as a man, and the scepter in his hand is as huge as a mountain. Chu Huoluo said: "is this the sea god? How big The statue seems to be carved from a whole piece of jade, but where does it come from? "It''s just one of his billions." Shen Zhenyi nodded quietly. He sat in the air, but his eyes looked like the eyes of the sea god. The eyes of both sides met, as if they were talking through endless time. God is high, but mortals are still proud. "Nothing else." Hongduwei and his wife searched around. They walked all the way along the long corridor and finally entered the vast palace. However, there was nothing in the palace except the statue of the sea god. Where is the sea god inherited? Are they risking their lives to pass through the eyes of life and death in order to see the statue of the sea god? Chu Huoluo, Princess long, ziningjun and hongduwei have no scars on them. When they reverse their life and death, they are all cured. Now they are in a better condition than ever before. Hongniangzi even felt that her practice has gone further, and she has almost reached the seventh peak of Shenren state. It''s good to live and die once and for all. If you can get the inheritance of the sea god, you will be able to understand, and get the original imperial magic. "Right here." Shen Zhenyi takes back his eyes. "God is the only one." "Since the sea god has a separate body here, there is no need for any other affectation." "Thousands of years ago, the royal family of the former dynasty was recognized by the sea god, inherited the power of the sea god and swept the world." "If you want to inherit the sea god, you can go in from here." He points to the giant statue of the sea god. "Here?" Chu Huoluo rises curiously and flies to the sea god. She wants to get closer to the sea god and see clearly. Unexpectedly, she just approaches, and sees a white light flash by. She is the seventh highest level master in the state of mind. She has no resistance. She is absorbed into the sea god by the white light! "Elder martial sister!" Princess long cried out, flying up, trying to reach out to pull, but was also taken away by the white light! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 The hongduwei and his wife were shocked and turned back to see Shen Zhenyi sitting on the crystal throne, not even moving his eyebrows. Well, before, in the life and death sea eye, three female disciples killed themselves in turn, and he also had no response. But I don''t know why, as long as Shen Zhenyi is not in a hurry, no matter what happens, people around him are still full of confidence. Zining Jun looks at the statue of the sea god quietly. She clearly felt the powerful rhythm of power inside the statue. "Yes Here? " Zining Jun floats to the sea god, reaches out his hand to touch, a white light roll, as if to lead in general, will she go. Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. "Zining is still a little better than them." Among the three, the two are passive, the other is active, and the sea god is obviously more friendly to zining Jun. In terms of their accomplishments, the three female disciples are similar in strength due to their continuous promotion. However, in terms of spiritual realm, zining Jun, who has been observing the dry Zen for 400 years, is much better than them. Chu Huoluo is still a little girl''s heart; the Dragon Princess is gentle and mature, but has no strong mentality. Only zining Jun, a glass heart, has never been affected. She may be the best descendant of the power of the sea god. But if so Shen Zhenyi looks up at the endless void in the pupil of the sea god and is silent. Hongduwei''s wife and his wife had a taste at this time. Hong Niang Zi asked, "is this white light the inheritance of the sea god? Can you get the chance of sea god''s trial if you go in with the white light?" Shen Zhenyi looked back and said with a smile, "that''s exactly the case. The sea god trial varies from person to person. If he is not greedy, he or she can gain more or less benefits. If the virtuous couple are interested, they can also have a look inside. They just don''t insist on inheritance, but there is no danger in observing the changing power of the sea god. " "If you want to inherit the sea god, you can try it. If you don''t have enough strength, you can quit." Hongduwei and his wife are just friends, not his disciples. They don''t have to follow them all the time. Of course, they have no requirements. "Good!" The two men knew that it was good for them. They agreed together and flew up. They were also photographed by the white light and disappeared. In the huge palace, only Shen Zhenyi faces the statue of the sea god alone. Lonely. The shadow of him and the statue was stretched aslant by the setting sun from nowhere. It was quiet. Only in the distance came the faint cry of killing, with a smell of blood spreading in the wind. You don''t have to look back to find out how many murders and fights are hidden in the narrow corridor behind. "Damn it..." People in black can clearly see Shen Zhenyi is not far away, quietly facing the huge statue of the sea god. But if they want to move forward, they have to pay the price of life and blood. Without further development, the scene changes, there will be strong sea people and sea animals, and we must win the battle before we can move forward. There are at least 1000 steps in this section of the corridor, which means that they have to go through at least 1000 battles before they can set foot. How did they get there? The people in black only felt the deep malice of the God of the sea to them and the unfairness of the world. Hiss! After a series of fierce fighting, his subordinates were unable to support themselves. They were stabbed by the sea people with guns on the opposite side. They pierced their throat and raised them high. They were not alive. The man in black frowned and waved to let the next one continue. All these people are cannon fodder. They can all die. As long as you can insist on arriving at the statue of Poseidon and get the power of the God of the sea, you will certainly be able to restore the glory of our ancestors, rebuild the imperial dynasty and unify the world! All these sacrifices are worth it! "Father..." If you don''t, I''ll whisper She hardly speaks on her own initiative. These training dead men have nothing to do with her. If it was before, she would only look on coldly, but after a long time with Shen Zhenyi, she did not know how to feel the value of life. If not, why sacrifice in vain? If she did, the sea people and animals would be at least a little easier to deal with. "No way!" The man in black sternly stopped. "You have just released your golden blood, and it will take time to recover. When we arrive at the statue of Poseidon, you must be at your best before you have a chance to inherit the sea god. All our sacrifices are for this. " "Neither you nor I can do it!" If it''s not for this, why bring these people? They died for themselves. They are willing. Ah Huan was stunned, but he didn''t say anything at last. There were fewer and fewer subordinates around him. When he reached the end of the corridor, there were only six or seven warriors with the strongest strength left by the man in black, but they were all wounded and their clothes were covered with blood.Shen Zhenyi is still sitting on the crystal throne, slightly closed his eyes, and seems not interested in the embarrassed party. There is no sense of obstruction. The man in black was staring at him as if he were facing a great enemy: "Sir, come first, are you waiting for us?" In his mind, since he has arrived at the statue of the sea god, he should go into the interior at all costs and start to try to obtain the inheritance of the sea god. Shen Zhenyi specially waited for them here, probably to block their access to inheritance. He knew that he was far from the opponent of Shen Zhenyi, and he was very nervous. "You think too much." Shen Zhenyi didn''t even lift her eyelids. "I''m just resting." The sea god inheritance, in the eyes of the world, may be a priceless treasure. With the influence and indoctrination of divine power, it can become the eighth level master in the God human realm. Outside the obelisk, it may not be difficult to set foot on the eighth level of the divine and human realm, sweep the world, and reestablish the imperial dynasty. But Shen Zhenyi is not interested in these things. In other words, the ultimate goal in other people''s eyes may be just his starting point, which is at most a point that he needs to go through. He never came into the world to dominate. Just to leave. Cut the moon and fly the immortal, go further! He has spent a lot of time in the process. Now it is not far away from the moon flying immortal, and there is not much time left for him. He needs to fly with the world before it collapses. What''s the matter with him? It''s a pity that these mediocre people never understand. "You don''t stop us?" The man in black had a surprised look on his face. His eyes were fierce and he could not believe it. This is clearly the biggest temptation in the world, how can the other party not be moved? Trap! It must be a trap! All of a sudden, he laughed strangely and pretended to be relaxed and said, "in this case, thank you, Mr. Shen." "No harm." Shen Zhenyi''s expression remains unchanged. "Although the inheritance of the sea god is not unique to your family, you were predestined with the sea god tens of thousands of years ago, so it''s no harm to take it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 The man in black finally moved. "Do you know who I am?" he said astringently When he was defeated by Shen Zhenyi at the first move and was found out of his identity, he began to be suspicious. However, he was still lucky and hoped that Shen Zhenyi could not figure out his origin. But how could that be possible? Obviously hiding in the dark, he thought he was seamless, but the feeling of being seen through made his hair stand on end. "Who can come here, apart from the most pure descendants of the former dynasty?" Shen Zhenyi shakes her head. "After you were an old friend, how wise and powerful he was that he was able to make great achievements. It''s a pity that you act furtively and hide your head and tail. Without this magnificent temperament, your achievements will be limited. " The man in black must have been the descendant of the royal family, but the blood of the royal family has multiplied. I don''t know who he is. However, after the collapse of the imperial dynasty, he did not dare to show people in front of him. He only dared to write in the dark. He even did not hesitate to cultivate his own daughter into an assassin who broke his will. This pattern is not high. "Shen Zhenyi, I admit that I am not your opponent, but you should not humiliate me!" "Apart from the ancestors, who can cultivate the boundless sea to the seventh level like me? Who can have the opportunity to break through the eighth level of the divine and human realm if I do not rely on the power of the Obelisk? Although I am not contemptuous of our ancestors, we should revive the royal family and give up our own! " He tore off the black cloth, revealing a beautiful face with profound facial features. However, there was a "hidden" character on his left cheek, which was extremely strange. "Oh?" Shen Zhenyi glanced at him, nodded his head and said, "so you are the legendary hidden prince. When the fierce beast toppled the city and the eldest princess sank into the Tianjing butcher, you didn''t dare to come out. Now that a thousand years have passed and time has changed, do you dare to reappear? " The prince Yin was a genius born in the imperial dynasty for thousands of years. His accomplishments were even higher than many outstanding figures in the royal family at that time. The eldest princess and the Yan King were far inferior to him. However, he was taboo by his own father, Li di. He not only refused him the throne, but also confined him to a cold palace. From then on, there was no news of this man. Until the fierce beasts swept the Central Plains, he disappeared. Most people thought that the hidden prince had been killed in the fall of Tianjing. Unexpectedly, he was not only alive, but also alive until now. For thousands of years, he did not carry out activities on the surface, but secretly established an organization. Judging from the scale and practice of these people, he was afraid that the royalists could not get rid of the relationship. The birth and death of the imperial dynasty is the principle of nature. A thousand years ago, fierce beasts rose and the imperial dynasty was hard to survive. At that time, it was not a matter of one family name, but a matter of the rise and fall of the world. At this time, the hidden Prince did not appear and led the rest of the royal family to resist the enemy. How difficult was the human race at that time? Now, with the help of many iron and steel cities, the Terran can barely survive, but he wants to find a bargain? I don''t care about his character. The hidden prince was shocked. He never thought that Shen Zhenyi would break his identity. Since he didn''t intend to hide until he arrived at the statue of the God of the sea, he went to the towel and was ready to talk about his own sufferings. But how could Shen Zhenyi know so well? His eyes fell on the throne under Shen Zhenyi, and his face became more gloomy. "Who are you, sir? Why are you so familiar with the affairs of the former dynasty? " The hidden Prince knew that Shen Zhenyi had been to Tianjing futu, and that he had been to the highest level and taken out of the throne. He thought it was a wedding dress for him. As long as he succeeded in his strategy and obtained the inheritance of the sea god, he would raise his strength to the eighth level in the God Man realm without the help of the power of the obelisk. You can borrow the power of the minaret, unify the world, restore the imperial dynasty! If so, he is the fate of nature, this man''s throne should also belong to him. Now, however, it seems that the situation is not so simple. How can Shen Zhenyi master so many secrets of the former dynasty? Is it said that the eldest princess is not dead, and he should be sent out to make wind and rain? Yes! The purest blood among the royal family, in addition to himself and her daughter a-huan, is the elder sister who should have died long ago! Shen Zhenyi laughed, "I''m just a passer-by." He saw the prince''s sudden vigilance and disapproved: "I won''t fight with you for the inheritance of the sea god. If you want to go, go by yourself." It is the mystery of the sea god, which is beyond the billions of years and billions of time and space. He has no interest in it, let alone this little distraction? This power may have some value in the world of seven injuries. But the world of seven injuries will soon be over. "Is Mr. Shen willing to let me The other party''s tone of indifference made the prince unpredictable. He could not imagine that anyone could give up such a big temptation. For martial arts practitioners, gold and silver treasures may be regarded as dirt, and women''s amorous affairs can be ignored. However, he believes that no one can put down the treasure only through cultivation.In this world, strength is everything. The seventh peak of Shenren state is enough to make him a secret and behind the scenes commander. He has the power to be absolutely loyal to himself. However, if he wants to wipe out all his troubles and swallow up the world, he still has no strength. The eighth level of the heaven and man is enough. With the inheritance of the sea god, he has the opportunity to break through. That mysterious God three wages, also has the opportunity to break through! He doesn''t care at all about this great opportunity? It''s impossible Absolutely not! The hidden Prince didn''t believe it. But he had a smile on his face, and even looked humble and warm: "in this way, the young master is my great benefactor. If I can succeed in the future, I will not forget the kindness of the young master!" "What are you waiting for? Get ready and send me into the statue of the sea god The remaining few men barely gathered together to form a formation. Ah Huan hesitated a little, and finally followed the hidden Prince and walked slowly forward. Perhaps sensing their blood, the statue of the sea god trembled slightly, and the white light around the body became softer. When they go to the outside, they are not as good as the others. "Opportunism is not the right way." Shen Zhenyi had expected that he would make a trick all the way. He would not dare to face the sea god''s trial independently in the end. He only took the life of the people under his hands as the introduction. It was really a little despicable. He was too lazy to look any further and closed his eyes. Right now. The prince Yin, ah UI and other people were passing him by. They heard the prince''s angry voice: "do it!" The seven subordinates in black jumped up in an instant, linked by the divine light, turned into a giant beast in the sea, and rushed towards Shen Zhenyi! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Divine light interconnection, sea animal incarnation! This is the secret and unique skill of the royal family. Around the statue of the sea god, the strength of the sea god can be greatly improved. Shen Zhenyi is not easy to deal with the sudden attack! He must not be allowed to live. He has endured so long, endured so long, killed so many people and created so many evils. Now, how can he be willing to let any variables exist in this crucial time? Even if it is to let the last few of his men die, he has to solve the final hidden danger. "Stupid." Shen Zhenyi didn''t even open his eyes. With the strength of seven people and the borrowed power of the sea god, the hidden Prince is too confident to deal with the Third Prince of Shen. He didn''t even move, but he heard a hissing sound. Behind the huge sea animal, OAH also rose into the air! Is this the secret Prince''s way of killing? With Shen Zhenyi''s guidance, a-huan made rapid progress in a short period of time, and almost became an expert in fighting against her father. Her careless sword in the dark was indeed able to reap anyone''s life! Hidden behind the huge sea beast, a deadly sword. Shen Zhenyi''s face changed slightly. The hidden Prince smiles grimly. He believes that his daughter, at this time, will be able to surprise him! Pooh! At that moment, he suddenly folded up in the air, like a clever pigeon. He changed his posture and quickly blocked the fierce sea animal! It''s like a thin piece of paper to cut off her body! "No!" The prince gave out a cry of despair. Shen Zhenyi frowned and raised his eyes. The divine light turned into a huge sword. In an instant, he smashed the virtual shadow of the sea animal, and reached out to catch the half of ah Huan''s body. "Three Young master... " Ah Yao''s face was pale, his lips were moving, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. "Why do you do this?" Shen Zhenyi was also moved. Ah Hoo is an assassin. The significance of her survival is to carry out tasks. She stayed by Shen Zhenyi, always trying to find a way to kill him. When she really saw the "opportunity", her choice was unexpected. "I..." She breathes deeply. The pain and the passing of life almost make her unable to say a sentence completely. But her strong willpower still makes her firm and incomparable. "I owe you a life." "I want to Give it back to you. " With Shen Zhenyi, she learned more than she imagined. Although she left, but those things are still fermenting and growing, sprouting in silence, and finally become a towering tree and truly achieve themselves. Besides the command, ah Huan knows what should and shouldn''t be. She knew right and wrong. In the face of Shen Zhenyi, she can not stab out a sword that must be killed. She can only repay it with her own life! "Ah Hoo! Why are you so stupid The hidden Prince roared. He snatched the lower part of the body of a-huan and smeared it with blood on the statue of the sea god. As for the life and death of his daughter, he did not care. Shen Zhenyi sighs. He looked at ah Wu gently. "Do you have any wish?" Life and death is one''s own choice. Even if it can be reversed, it may not need to be reversed. "No more." The closer to the end of his life, the brighter his eyes will be. She murmured: "it''s enough for me to die beside the third young master." Ah Huan is not afraid of death. Her sword has taken too many lives. She has been too close to death and has long been used to this sweet and decadent atmosphere. Peace, stability, peace and comfort. She realized that perhaps she had already been waiting for this day, and what it meant to her to struggle in the world. It''s the greatest honor and reward to die beside the third son of Shen. She was content. "Good." Shen Zhenyi did not stop her. Some people live, from the beginning is to die. If she was alive, what would she choose? On the one hand, her father raised her, taught her everything and established her way of life. She should have killed her father again and again as an assassin, serving his ambition until death. On the other hand, she has never seen the warmth and peace, is she can not destroy the beauty. The conflict between the two sides is irreconcilable. She can only die if she lives. If so, why change. A-chien smiles and closes her eyes.When she is alive, she has little chance to laugh, but when she dies, she must smile. Her body turned into fly ash, and the residual light and whine spread, forming the shape of a flower in the air, and finally disappeared into the invisible. Shen Zhenyi released his hand. He looked coldly at the hidden prince who was still busy smearing his daughter''s blood on the surface of the statue. "No waste, no waste." The hidden Prince murmured. He didn''t care that his daughter was dead. As for those disobedient subordinates, they never appeared in his heart. "For the sake of the sea god heritage, do you really care about anything?" Shen Zhenyi sits on the crystal throne and asks. The hidden Prince stopped and turned his head stiffly, waiting for Shen Zhenyi: "what? Is Mr. Shen going back and stopping me? " It was clearly his intention to harm others first, but he did it backwards. "No Shen Zhenyi did not intend to stop. "I''m just curious what you want." For thousands of years, they don''t need fame or affection, and they don''t care about their own people and responsibilities. Even if they get the inheritance of the sea god, what can they do? The hidden Prince laughed. "What do I want to do?" "Originally, this whole world of seven injuries should belong to me. What do you want?" "My father was jealous of me. When I was making a breakthrough in my cultivation, he found a master in the royal family to plot against me, so that I almost lost all my skills and became a useless man. He shut me up in the cold palace. Fortunately, I had another adventure and recovered my strength, so I watched him slain by fierce animals. How quick is it? " "After that, the Terrans are weak and the people who have been killed are scattered. I just feel happy. They didn''t help me at the beginning, so they should be punished!" "Now thousands of years have passed, and the date of the agreement between our ancestors and the God of the sea has come. As long as I can get the inheritance of the sea god, I will be able to clean up the eight wastelands and put things out of order!" "Fierce beast, all will die! Those who oppose me will die! Those who are useless to me will die! " He laughed as if he had everything. Shen Zhenyi shrugged. It turns out that this man has been crazy for a long time. Maybe since he was put into the cold, the hidden Prince has been crazy. He is no longer a man. "A fool talks about dreams." Shen Zhenyi is even too lazy to speak any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Perhaps the sea god inheritance was a powerful force. But in this still corroded event, it is only a powerful force. Not to mention that there is a god descending from the cold God in their home, let''s say that the Obelisk created by human wisdom, and the beast king hidden in the deepest among the fierce beasts. Even if these forces can''t crush the sea god''s body, at least they can fight against each other. Don''t say that the hidden Prince may not be able to get the inheritance of the sea god - - even if he does, what can he do? All that has been lost is irreparable; the current situation is hard to reverse. "You go." Shen Zhenyi is not interested in stopping him. Wrong people, wrong behavior. It must have its own consequences. "Coming!" The hidden Prince knew that he could not deal with Shen Zhenyi, so he gave up completely. He took advantage of the white light of the sea god induced by the blood of ah Yao, and stepped forward without hesitation. What we have done for thousands of years is for today! The whole palace darkened. Shen Zhenyi sighs softly. Among the sea god statues, there are now six people. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t worry about who will inherit the sea god and closes his eyes. Chu Huoluo is at a loss. She was drawn into the statue of the sea god by the white light. When she woke up, she found herself in the vast sea. There was nothing around her. She was suspended in the air, and she looked up and saw nothing. "Is this the test to obtain the inheritance of the sea god?" At first, she was nervous for a while, but after all, she was a careless person. After a slight change in her mind, she settled down. Moreover, she never worried about her own safety, so she just casually searched for the way to inherit and go out of the sea god. "From here, nothing?" Chu Huoluo released the divine light, vaguely perceived the breath of life in the East, and flew eastward. After flying for about three or four hours, he saw an island with a small fishing village on it. On the beach at the head of the village stands a high wooden pole. There is a man tied to the pole. His long hair is waving and the sea tide is surging. He is about to swallow him up! The fishermen fell to their knees and kowtowed, not knowing what they were saying. "How can it be so!" Chu Huoluo frowned and flew close. She saw that there was a pretty girl in thin clothes tied to the wooden pole. She was scared to death. When a group of fishermen saw Chu Huoluo flying, they were scared out of their wits and even more upset. "Please spare my life, grandfather. We offer sacrifices to protect us in good weather." "Please enjoy the sacrifice of the sea god!" "Spare us They cried bitterly. They even took the young girl as a sacrifice to the tide! Chu Huoluo couldn''t bear it. She snapped and swept the sword light, then cut off the rope that bound the girl. The girl screamed and fell from the air. Chu Huoluo flew forward, caught her and held her in her arms. She looked at everyone coldly. The fishermen are just stupid men and women. They have never seen such miracles. They kneel down on the ground together and just cry out in horror. "Granny Haishen, spare your life!" They finally saw that each other was a woman. Chu Huoluo snorted coldly: "I''m not a sea god granny. What''s the matter with you? How can you tie this little girl to the post? When the tide comes, she will die in an instant. How can you bear it?" The sea waves on this island are huge. Once washed by the waves, the girl will not be swept away, but will drown. She was only fourteen or fifteen years old. She was thin and delicate, and fluttered in Chu Huoluo''s arms. An old man, like the leader of the fishermen, came forward timidly and bowed: "fairy girl, I am the head of the village. Our Xiaoyu island is surrounded by the sea and lives by the water. Only with the protection of the God of the sea can we barely feed and clothe ourselves without capsizing. Therefore, our ancestors made a promise that every ten years, they would offer sacrifices to virgin girls and ask the God of the sea to keep them safe for ten years. Xiaoyu is an old granddaughter. She was elected by the whole village. Although she is not willing to give up, she still has other methods? " Then he beat his chest and feet and began to wail. The crowd also cried with each other, and the situation was extremely pitiful. Chu Huoluo frowned and said, "where is this? There must be evil spirits. I''ll get rid of them! " She ran to the statue of the sea god in order to get the inheritance of the sea god. But if the sea god is a kind of evil thing to sacrifice other people''s lives, how can she allow it! The old village head was startled and exclaimed: "fairy maiden can''t do anything wrong. How can we offend the sea god?" They have long been used to such a life, did not consider resistance. Chu Huoluo said angrily, "don''t be wordy! In my opinion She felt a kind of evil spirit, but she didn''t know where she came from. She just put the little girl back to the ground and looked at the sea tide herself. She only listened to the shooting of the waves. The sea tide was so rough that it seemed like a roar. The fishermen were scared, but they didn''t dare to provoke the flying Chu Huoluo. They just watched from afar and didn''t know what to do.The more fierce the sea tide, the more intense the evil spirit, but still did not find anything special. Chu Huoluo also can''t help doubting, muttering: "where is the God of the sea? Is it not that these fishermen are ignorant? When the tide is fierce and spiritual, they have given so many women''s lives in vain?" This is also very likely, after all, ordinary people do not know the great power of nature, and it is not surprising that there are gods among them. Just as she was about to admonish people not to be superstitious again, she suddenly felt a heavy heart, and instead of looking back, she just chopped at her feet with her sword! Hiss! Just listening to the sound of cutting the flesh, blood splashed everywhere. A huge tentacle as thick as poplar was cut off in the middle. The front part of the tentacle was still wrapped around the feet and neck of Chu Huoluo, which was still shaking and shaking. "Disgusting!" Chu Huoluo''s divine light flashed, and the severed limb was bounced away, and a red mark was left on the white wrist. Fortunately, he had shot it early. Otherwise, he was successfully attacked by the monster. Even if he kept one foot, the foot bone would be severely damaged! The East Tibet was on the sea floor. She was able to evade her divine light and unknowingly launched a sneak attack. Chu Huoluo didn''t pay attention to it for a while, and almost got hit. "What the hell!" Chu fire Luo Li drink, sword light into a torrent, mighty into the sea. The sound of eating hiss is endless, and the turbid waves are soaring. It is also mixed with evil spirit and dirty blood. Obviously, this covering attack has hurt the monsters hidden in the sea floor! Roar - with an earth shaking roar, the sea water is separated and the black fog is surrounded. In the black fog, a pair of blood red compound eyes are seen, which is the size of a house, with fierce light, which is frightening! "Sea god!" "Sea god!" All the fishermen were scared out of their wits and fell to the ground. They just begged the sea god not to be angry with themselves. They were eager to throw Xiaoyu, who had just been rescued by Chu Huoluo, into the sea together with the fairy maiden to calm the monster''s anger! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 "Is this the sea god?" As the black fog cleared away, Chu Huoluo stared at the monster floating up from the sea bottom like a big octopus, and turned her mouth in disgust. If this is the sea god, she would rather die than accept the inheritance of this kind of thing. At least, the statues in the palace looked dignified. It was said that it was the inheritance of the royal family of the previous dynasty. Chu Huoluo still had some interest. How could she look at such a monster in the sea. "Kill it!" With a master in her head, she''s nothing but a God. The situation of Princess long and Prince zining was similar. Their choice is no different from Chu Huoluo, an ugly monster, even if it has the name of a God, what can it do? In Shen Zhenyi''s words, "one sword kills clean". Hong Xiaowei and his wife are just and unyielding. Even though they are hesitant, how can they shake their lives? Even if they can''t fight against them, they will never retreat. The world in this statue seems to be huge and does not disturb each other, but in fact it happens at the same time. When Chu Huoluo cuts at the octopus with a sword, Princess long, zining Jun and Hong Xiaowei are also preparing to kill the beast and protect the villagers. But the only difference is the prince who finally entered the statue of the sea god. Ah Huan''s defection made him overreact. And because the millennium plan finally had the hope that it could be realized, he was over excited and a little bit crazy. When he flew to the island and saw the village people giving birth sacrifices to girls, he did not help, but laughed excitedly. "Sea god sacrifice! This is indeed the holy land of the sea god "Where is the high priest? I want to visit the sea god here and build the sea god temple! Seek inheritance! " The hidden Prince has endured for thousands of years, and what he seeks is nothing but the power to surpass everything. He believed that the sea god could give him that the success of his ancestors could prove. In fact, he did not know how to get into the royal palace through the sea god''s blood. In the statue of the sea god, how to gain strength depends on your choice. The ancestors did not leave specific records on how to obtain them. When he saw the sacrifice at the seaside, he had a natural sense of identity. After all, it was nothing for him to sacrifice several lives for his strength. After all, life and death, sea eye, sea god palace, he all come here like this. Then, the idea of offering sacrifices to this island is in the same line as him. As long as you can win the favor of the sea god, it''s nothing. No one in the fishing village has ever seen anyone who can fly in the sky. He is the messenger of the sea god. He kowtows attentively and invites him to finish the sacrificial activities. When the girl is swept away by the waves, he is respectfully invited to enter the village and offer drinks and food. Prince Yin is already the seventh level master in the realm of God and man. He has no interest in this kind of mortal food. He just wants to know about the sea god, so he is patient and asks the origin of the village. At this point, the elders in the village are also confused. He only knew that since ancient times, this small island has been on the sea and multiplied. When it flourished, there were also a large number of sea going ships. Some people wanted to explore the surrounding areas. However, no matter sailing to the southeast or northwest, there was only an endless sea and no land. They believed that they were the survivors of the sea god''s pity. They did not intend to open up, but sacrificed themselves to the God of the sea for peace and stability. I don''t know how many years it has been. On hearing this, the hidden prince was overjoyed. There was no other place in the world but the vast sea. It was supposed to be the holy land of the sea god, where the power of the sea god was supreme. This island is the will of the sea god. If he wants to be inherited, he has to stay here for the favor of the sea god. He explored with divine light. He really felt that the world was boundless and there was no other living creature. He was not surprised. He only said to the village elders, "I am a person from outside the world. I came here by the inspiration of the sea god. I want to greatly promote the religion of the sea god. Therefore, he plans to build a temple of the God of the sea on the island. I don''t know what the elder thinks of it?" Naturally, the people on the island did not object. Only the elder worried, "your will is God''s will. How dare we not comply with it? However, the island is small, and there are no huge stones and trees. I am afraid that the temple will not be grand enough. " The hidden prince said with a proud smile, "what''s the difficulty? It''s hard to find wood and stone on the island, but there are plenty on the bottom of the sea. Since I built a temple for the God of the sea, I dare not hide it. I should use the ability of moving mountains to get the huge stones on the sea floor! " The island is surrounded by sea, deep and bottomless, but this is only for mortals. It is the real person who can communicate with the spirit of heaven and earth, and then he can dive deep into the sea. When he steps into the high level of Shenren state and has divine light to protect his body, he will do whatever he wants. Even if he is in the abyss, he can not hurt him. When he boasted of Haikou, he controlled the light of God and entered the water, which made the villagers marvel. He felt that he was the emissary of the sea god, so he did not dare to be lazy. He obeyed the instructions of the prince, planned the land and built the foundation. Only when the hidden Prince transported the stones from the bottom of the sea, he began to build the temple.At the beginning, the project was very smooth. The prince Yin was greedy and wanted to build a larger temple. He often went deeper and farther into the sea to search for the earth and stone under the sea and transport it to the island. The people on the island saw him fly up with a rock like a hill, and he threw himself into the ground. However, in the process of exploration and excavation, the prince also felt that there were some mistakes. The depth and breadth of the sea were quite different from those we usually see. Moreover, there were few creatures in the sea, and the sea floor was quiet and dark, which was depressing. However, he thought that the land of Poseidon might have been like this, and he did not care about it, but only urged the completion of the project. With the help of his strong man, he built the temple at a very fast speed. However, in only a few days, the outline had been completed. When the mountain gate was completed, the black light in the sea rose and fell in the temple. It was a sign that the gods were communicating with each other! "It works as expected." The hidden prince was overjoyed. When he went into the temple to visit, he saw a black light ball spinning endlessly in the center of the temple where the statue of the sea god was intended to be placed. He felt a shiver in his heart and felt that he was sucked in by the black ball! Before he could react, he saw a sword light falling from the head and wanted to cut him in two! "How bold!" The prince Yin gave a big drink and waved to light his sword. All of a sudden, he felt that the soft and soft feeling of injury was wrong. When he looked closely, he could not see his arm and palm. He saw a thick black tentacle dancing in the air, trying to catch the girl who attacked him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 The girl looks familiar. The Yin prince was confused, but he could barely recognize that the man was Chu Huoluo, who was following Shen Zhenyi. Besides her, there were zining Jun, long Jun, and hongduwei and his wife. It seemed that they attacked it at the same time and in different places. The prince had never seen such a battle. It''s like a siege, but it''s not a siege, as if his spirit is scattered in different time and space, facing different enemies. It''s hard to define whether it''s a group fight or a single fight. What''s more, his non-human form makes his senses even more confused. He can''t play his martial arts at all. He can only wave his tentacles angrily, trying to tear up all the enemies in front of him. "Hiss!" Zining Jun''s sword light was the fastest and sharpest. Frightened by him, a group of children began to cry. The adults could not comfort them, and they were afraid. They all wept silently. Chu Huoluo had defeated the so-called "sea god". She was proud of herself. Listening to their wailing, she felt upset. She said angrily, "don''t cry. Don''t worry. I''ll help you get rid of the root!" The temporary repulsion is not really a hidden danger. If you leave, the "sea god" will reappear. No one on the island can stop it. With a wave of tentacle, the whole island can be submerged. -- to save people to the end, we have to solve it completely! But How to find the big octopus hidden in the sea bottom? Looking at the crying people, Chu Huoluo also scratched his head, I don''t know what to do. "Master, what if you were there?" Chu Huoluo thinks about it. When she is desperate, she always has to rely on her master. But now it''s sea god''s trial. Young master Shen can''t help. "You want me?" When she is in a daze, the voice of Shen Zhenyi comes from Chu Huoluo''s ear. When she looks up, she is sitting on the crystal throne, suspended in the air, looking at her faintly. Chu Huoluo was surprised and pleased: "master, why are you here?" How can Shen Zhenyi get here? What about the others? Chu Huoluo looks around and cares about the whereabouts of Princess Qi long and others. "Don''t look for it. They''re not here, and they''re trying out the sea god. " Shen Zhenyi shrugged. "It''s just that they haven''t come to me yet." It is Chu Huoluo''s consistent aim to find the master in case of any problem. On the contrary, other people are not so dependent on her. You are the most useless one. Chu Huoluo laughed: "master, am I particularly incompetent?" I feel that I really can''t help Shifu. I have to trouble Shifu to do anything. "What do you think?" Shen Zhenyi picks eyebrows to make her feel. Chu Huoluo said with a smile: "in front of Mr. Shen, who is not incompetent? What''s more, although I''m incompetent, I''m also my master''s little padded jacket! " She still has to work hard to prove her worth, or she won''t be able to pass the hurdle in front of her. Shen Zhenyi sighs: "you don''t have to flatter, you can speak directly." He knows Chu Huoluo''s temperament best. Although she is lazy, she is not irresponsible. Shen Zhenyi nodded a little and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not difficult to find out the real shape of the octopus fierce beast. As long as you dive into the sea bottom and find its nest, you can naturally annihilate it. It''s a piece of cake. " Chu Huoluo was overjoyed: "please show me the way." Other people want to look for a head in the sea. Octopus may be looking for a needle in a haystack, but for Shen Zhenyi, it may be just a matter of extending a finger. Shen Zhenyi shook his head again: "it''s not so simple." He pointed to the vast sea: "here is the small world transformed by the sea god''s mind. This vast sea is the essence of the sea god''s thought. If the octopus is killed, it will only be solved for a while. It will not be long before a new fierce beast will be bred in the sea. If the sea god''s evil thoughts can''t be overturned, the sea god''s evil thoughts can''t be stopped. If so, it is useless for you to kill the octopus. " "What about that?" Chu Huoluo was stunned. I didn''t expect such a problem. Shen Zhenyi closed his eyes and said calmly: "you come here to inherit the inheritance of the sea god. There are two ways. One is to combine with the sea god with your own ideas, so that you can understand the nature of the sea and the heaven and earth and make great progress in practice." "Otherwise, it is to kill the evil thoughts of the sea god, control the four seas, get the spirit of the sea god, and then you can achieve it." "Of course, this road is more difficult." But when he saw that the sea god was evil about cannibalism, his disciples could never choose another way. Shen Zhenyi is also aware of it. The only chance for them to enter the statue of Poseidon and learn from the sea god heritage is to burn it! Do it! Four! Sea! Since the sea does not exist, God has no shadow!The man who can control and destroy the four seas is the real, new sea god! Even if it''s just a tiny bit of magic power, it''s incomparable in this world, and it can touch the power close to the peak! Just like the cold God. The power of the sea god will also change the world! He has to see how his disciples can seize this opportunity! "You mean..." Chu Huoluo gaped, looked around at the boundless sea water around him, and said with a bitter smile, "if I want to save those fishermen, I have to steam this endless sea water to dry up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 The vast sea is an irresistible force for ordinary people, but it is also fearless for the powerful master of Shenren state. But it doesn''t mean that the man in the God state has a way to deal with the huge sea water. In fact, it''s easy to open a mountain and crack a stone. It''s a continuous mountain. As long as it takes a lot of time, it can always be razed to the ground. But how to deal with the boundless sea? It is a sword to divide the sea. When Shenwei passes, the sea water will fall back or return to its original state. It''s not too difficult to steam dry a pool of water with extreme martial arts. But if there is so much sea water, how much effect can it have? "Then you have to find your own way." Shen Zhenyi is in the old God and doesn''t care. The residents of the fishing village are panicked. They have nowhere to go. They are trapped here. If they are angry with the God of the sea, they will have to lead their necks to be killed. Chu Huoluo bit her teeth and asked her to give up. She couldn''t do it. She could only hate and hate: "then I''ll try!" The sea water was boiling in an instant, and the white smoke was rising. In the sound of people''s exclamation, the tide quickly receded, revealing a large stone beach. With her accomplishments, it''s not a problem to force back the tide in a short time, but if you want to dry the whole world, it''s like a dream. "If you go on like this, the sea is not dry, and the residents of the island will be steamed." Shen Zhenyi reminds me slowly. Chu Huoluo was astonished. When she looked back, she saw that a group of fishermen were flushed and sweating. Because the fire was on all sides, the island was like a steamer. If we go on like this, people will be familiar with the sea before they are dry. "What about that?" Chu Huoluo can only give up and sit on one side. Shen Zhenyi quietly looked at all this, the people who were afraid and numb, sighed in their hearts. There are many things that can''t be solved by hard work. The so-called helplessness, not because they do not have strength, but even if there is strength, it is still useless. His sword can cut through the sky and change the past and future, but Some things, irreparable is irreparable. Chu Huoluo should also understand this truth, otherwise, if you want to get the sea god inheritance, it is like watching the moon in the water. But This apprentice, never admit defeat. After a while, Chu Huoluo stood up again, took up her magic light, protected all the villagers, and continued her sea cooking industry. In this way, her consumption was even greater, and the speed of sea water transpiration was half as slow. It was also a test for her. Before long, her forehead was covered with sweat and she was still gripping her teeth. Shen Zhenyi couldn''t bear it, prompting: "you have to think about it. After the sea water is evaporated, how should these fishermen live?" Ah? Chu Huoluo is stunned, like a ball of vent gas, stops her divine light. - Master was right. These fishermen depend on water. Because of the sea, they can go to sea to fish and make a living. If there is no sea - can they farm? Look around the barren land and stone beach, even if the sea evaporates dry, I''m afraid there is no way to cultivate land? Besides, how can these people live without water? Thinking of this, Chu Huoluo thinks it''s really complicated. "It is easier to defeat a real enemy." She has a sad face. No matter how strong the opponent is, he can''t beat him at most. If he practices hard, he will be able to destroy him if he is stronger than him. But now, what should we do? Chu Huoluo thinks that with her own head, she can''t think out what to do. She asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, I really can''t figure out what to do I can''t. I don''t want the sea god inheritance. Can you teach me what to do, master? Can''t you just watch these people die? " These people are real or illusory. They can''t be sure, but since they are here, they have to do something about them. It was her who caused the trouble, and she was naturally asked to solve it. Chu Huoluo still has this sense of responsibility. If left alone, the fishermen will be engulfed by angry sea monsters, at least half of them will be damaged, and then they will return to the original annual sacrifice of one person. If they just act recklessly, the fishermen will not be able to live, or they will gradually become extinct. He is in a dilemma. Chu Huoluo has no idea. Shen Zhenyi sighed: "it''s OK. I expected that the inheritance of the sea god will not be with you. If you get a little bit of profit, it''s enough. " "In fact, there are two ways. First, you can control the four seas by yourself to make the weather favorable and bring benefits to the people. That is to say, you can inherit the position of the sea god. At that time, you can naturally make these fishermen happy." How can this work? Chu Huoluo didn''t think about it and shook her head: "isn''t that going to delay here? No, I will follow my master and never be separated from him. "This is her principle. Chu Huoluo always thinks that she is stupid, and there is nothing special about it. The only thing to be proud of is that she follows Mr. Shen early. In this case, she should never be separated. In fact, you can also leave a body and a wisp of divinity to do this kind of thing, which is the method of God incarnating hundreds of millions of spirits. Unfortunately This method has nothing to do with Chu Huoluo. Shen Zhenyi didn''t give much explanation, but said lightly: "in this case, we can only teach people to fish, so that some of the fishermen can fight against the powerful nature, so that they can constantly improve themselves. Even if they make great sacrifice, they can work hard to move forward and never retreat." This may be the cure. But this is a very difficult road. I don''t know how many hardships it will have and whether it will succeed in the end. Chu Huoluo murmured: "I can teach them martial arts and array, but Can they really defeat powerful sea monsters? " The sea monster is so huge and terrifying that one tentacle can destroy the whole island. Can such strong men emerge on the island to fight against him? "Did you ever think you could beat such a powerful sea monster?" Instead of answering the question head-on, Shen Zhenyi made a rhetorical question. If Chu Huoluo has some understanding. Shen Zhenyi smiles. He knows that his disciples have found their way. And how to choose, it was his master who could not decide for them. The future is full of confusion. But we can only muster up courage and walk in the right direction, never stop. His figure gradually disappeared and returned to the sea god palace. The statue of the sea god still stands still, as if it had been so calm for thousands of years. Who could have thought of the rough waters? Shen Zhenyi stares at the statue''s eyes and starts to think, who will be the first to leave the statue and return to him? Before long, the sea god''s eyes began to shine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 "Soon, I will be able to sweep the world and become the emperor of the world!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "I will avenge you! All of them will die, no matter what the third prince Shen, or all the schools in Tianjing City He danced wildly with his black tentacles, crushing everything he could see. Zining Jun said nothing but stood quietly in front of him and raised his sword to him. "Master! Can I help you? " Chu Huoluo knows that this big octopus is powerful, and the hidden prince himself is not weak. Although he is not Shen Zhenyi''s opponent, after combining with the octopus, zining Jun may not be the opponent. "No need." Shen Zhenyi shakes her head lightly. "Who is the real inheritor of the sea god will be known in the first World War." "It''s just a God''s evil, and zining doesn''t have to worry about it." The word "shenni" may have touched the sensitive nerve of the hidden prince. He turned his head angrily, glared at Shen Zhenyi fiercely and rushed over with open teeth and claws. Naturally, zining Jun did not allow him to be presumptuous. The sword light trembled and stopped him in front of him. Two people immediately entangle to fight, the divine radiance is all around, stir a chaos in all directions. "What do you mean?" Chu Huoluo asked Shen Zhenyi in a low voice: "that son of a bitch also has the sea god inheritance?" Shen Zhenyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "he was a descendant of the sea god. He has blood and a line of persistence. Since he has entered the sea god trial, he can naturally get the inheritance of the sea god." "God, regardless of good and evil, good and evil together." "The sea is the source of life and nourishes all things, but there are also storms that roar and destroy everything." "Zining got the inheritance of the good side of the sea god, and the hidden Prince naturally got the inheritance of the bad side of the sea god." "Who can mix together and defeat each other is the real winner of the trial." If the prince Yining can surpass the prince Yin, he will naturally get a complete inheritance of the sea god and become one of the incarnations of the sea god. It was her choice. Of course, the hidden Prince is not without a chance. If he wins, it will be the same. Chu Huoluo worried: "if the elder martial sister loses..." "It''s OK." Shen Zhenyi shook his head calmly: "then I will kill the hidden prince. At most, the sea god will not be passed on." Well, master, you are domineering. Chu Huoluo is not worried. At most, zining Jun is not striving for success and can not get the inheritance of the sea god. Anyway, there is no danger of life and death. In this case, she entered the opera mode and watched the battle between the prince and the prince. If you look at it carefully, you will find that the fighting style of zining Jun is quite different from that before. "Elder martial sister zining''s sword seems to be heavier than before." Princess long also found this, frowning and whispering to Chu Huoluo. There seems to be a profound sword theory in it. Princess long was originally a dragon family, and she had a deeper understanding. She only felt that there was the power of the sea between that point, and she couldn''t help dancing with it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 "When the tide is rough, the dragon is born." Shen Zhenyi looked back at Princess long, nodded and said, "I thought the princess might be the highest one to obtain the sea god inheritance, but if she got the inheritance, it would be more difficult to get away from it." There is a real dragon in the sea. The Dragon Princess has the blood of the dragon family. She can resonate with the power of the sea god. If she wants to become a God here, she will be bound and hard to escape. If it was zining Jun, the cause and effect would be much less. It''s just that there are still big dangers. Shen Zhenyi sighs gently. In fact, with him here, any positive crisis is not enough to take away the lives of people around him. As long as he is willing, he can protect anyone. But He can''t help but give others a choice. Some people always prefer to die with value rather than live with too much burden. It''s like ah Hoo. Shen Zhenyi knew her way from the beginning when she put Shen Zhenyi on the ice field. She probably went to death. She was shaped by her father, and her personality came true after meeting Shen Zhenyi. The conflict between these two personalities will bring her great pain. So she would rather die peacefully, which is the best destination for her. In fact, Shen Zhenyi has been watching with cold eyes. Ziningjun he knew was a woman of compassion. She was always full of tenderness and kindness to everything in the world, but after 400 years of waiting, she began to be unable to express herself, and Shen Zhenyi became indispensable to her. In other words, after 400 years, her life became just for the sake of the third son of Shen. But As time went on, her own temperament was revived. In the sea god trial, she is the one who can''t sit back and watch the fishermen destroyed. She will try her best to protect these innocent people, but this means paying and responsibility. In other words, it is destiny. To be a God, one must first understand his destiny. People who know, understand and master destiny. That''s the God. Among thousands of people, one may not be able to walk this road. This road is full of thorns, even if there is glory, it may not be satisfied. Most of the gods still can''t let go. Zining Jun''s sword is getting heavier and heavier, and the sword''s meaning is full of the power of the sea tide; and the tentacles of the hidden Prince have become ever-changing, as if they exist in different time and space at the same time, which makes people wonder how many tentacles he has in any case. "Now they are all on the way to becoming gods." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. "The biggest difference between God and man is not power." If the powerful one is God, then the warrior is God to ordinary people, the real person is God to the mortal, and the God human environment is God to the real person. But it is not. "The greatest difference between gods is the separation." "The Supreme God, everywhere, all the time." "Even if he had just stepped out, he benefited a lot from the inheritance of the sea god. His body swayed and changed endlessly, and he disappeared in a moment. The prince of zining has yet to be pursued. Shen Zhen put on his clothes and waved his hand: "the poor bandits should not be pursued. We are ready to prepare for something else. " "Yes." The prince of zining stood with his hands down and respectfully obeyed. When Chu Huoluo looks at her, she only feels that her momentum is magnificent, which seems different from that before. Is this the sign of becoming a God? However, even though she got the inheritance of the sea god, and even embarked on the initial stage of humanization into God, she was still that infatuated disciple in front of Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi sits on the crystal throne and looks at her lightly. "Have you thought it out?" To accept the inheritance of the sea god means to accept the responsibility of the sea god. We should not shirk the responsibility of nurturing the people. "Think clearly." Purple Ning Jun suddenly kneels down, to Shen Zhen Yi Bang knock three sound head, look cold in take sad. "Please forgive me, master. I really can''t bear to ignore the lives of ordinary people." She usually spoke very little, but at this time she spoke, not for herself, but for others. "It doesn''t matter." Shen Zhenyi smile, "it is just a wisp of distraction here, do not need to leave my side. I''m afraid you will be lonely for hundreds of years if you are distracted. " Even longer. Shen Zhenyi just can''t bear to say it. Zining Jun was silent. She was ready for the sacrifice and was not afraid. "That''s good." Shen Zhenyi is a little casual. He sees the sky above him split and the sea water is divided into two sides. Everyone rises into the air and goes out of the sea.Goodbye to the sky and day, just feel like an afterlife. "Congratulations on becoming a God." Chu Huoluo then smiles to congratulate. Zining Jun has not yet responded, but Shen Zhenyi sighs and shakes his head: "this is not necessarily a good thing. The trouble will come soon." His eyes looked far away, in the middle of the continent. There are a few wind and lightning figure, with a gorgeous light, toward their several gallop. The vastness of divine light is unprecedented for Chu Huoluo and others! "Who are you?" Several people were waiting for the sword, but they could not help but raise their vigilance. Only Shen Zhenyi leans on the crystal throne with an ironic smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 "You need not panic." From the horizon came the elegant man''s voice. An old man with a high crown appeared, free and easy, and said with a smile to zining Jun: "this lady, you are an immortal genius and hope for the human race to fight against fierce beasts when you are outside the square minaret and become the eighth highest level of the human realm." "I''d rather not be strange to meet you. Please go with us to the Obelisk and learn the supreme secret method, in order to break through the Ninth level of God and human realm and save the world and the people!" Connection of Obelisk? Chu Huoluo looks back at Shen Zhenyi, meaning to ask. She seems to have heard of it, but she can''t remember clearly. Master probably said that when someone achieves the eighth level of the divine realm outside the obelisk, they will be ceremoniously welcomed by the people in the obelisk. This was once a small target of Chu Huoluo. I didn''t expect that the king of zining reached it first. That is to say, she is already the eighth highest level of human nature? The sea god inheritance is really useful. But if Chu Huoluo wants to choose again, she will not choose to inherit the power of the sea god, but will still choose her own way. This is their own way, their own character is not so easy to change. "But the Obelisk sent someone to pick it up in person. It''s amazing!" Chu Huoluo is still a little envious. Before, in Xuantian City, those experts always said that it was very difficult to enter. Then I abandon sword villa people, is not someone to take the initiative to meet? This is still the master does not show the Mountain Dew. If the master showed his real Kung Fu, wouldn''t the people in the Obelisk want to bow down? "That''s not necessarily a good thing." What''s a blessing in disguise and a blessing in disguise? Shen Zhenyi looks at Qi from afar, only feels a burst of ferocity. In the obelisk, it may not be a good place. But No matter what it is, it is the closest position to cut the moon. He always wants to go. It''s like the only way to go. It''s not necessary to ask whether it''s dangerous or not. Just go ahead. The old man is only respectful to zining Jun, and he has no more children. Other people are just like dust to him. To be able to cultivate outside the obelisk, relying on the barren aura, can only show that the talent of this person has exceeded that of ordinary people. In time, there will be achievements. This respect, of course, should be respectful. As for others, they are not as polite as he is. Ziningjun did not respond. Just now she got the sea god inheritance, because she couldn''t let go of the creatures on the island, so she said a few more words for the first time, and was forced to leave a body in the sea god palace. She didn''t care about anything else. She won''t decide for herself what to do next. Everything depends on master''s attitude. Her eyes were fixed on Shen Zhenyi. "You still call him master?" The old man laughs and looks back at Shen Zhenyi. Although he can''t see his depth, after all, the divine light has not connected the heaven and earth, so he must not be absorbed in the eighth level of the human realm, so there is nothing to say. "After entering the obelisk, the relatives, teachers and apprentices outside will not do the counting. We are all people who pursue the way of heaven all their lives. There is only the difference in the order of seeking Tao. Where is the seniority?" "You think about the grace of his cultivation at the beginning, and the opportunity to be given him the secret collection of cultivation is that he will be grateful. How can he dare to be your master again?" The implication is that Shen Zhenyi doesn''t even care about zining Jun''s master. He looked down on Mr. Shen at all. The people present heard him say this, but only wanted to laugh. Young master Shen still lacks the secret collection cultivation? If Shen Zhenyi didn''t give them the chance to inherit the sea god, it would be easy for him if he wanted to. How can the realm of the third master Shen be understood by this bad old man? Chu Huoluo murmured: "I thought that the people inside the Obelisk were so powerful that they were nothing but rammed goods with no eyes. I really bought them back. Think about who is not so good at teaching She also got a part of the sea god inheritance. Although she did not break through the eighth level of the God and human realm as quickly as zining Jun, she would be able to do so as soon as she had a careful understanding. The situation of Princess long and hongduwei should be similar. Shen Zhenyi himself did not enter the statue of the sea god to obtain inheritance, but he created the eighth level of five God human realms outside the obelisk. What level is this? The old man called Ning Buqi was self righteous and said that he could understand the way of heaven. He could not understand this and was not blind? "Go ahead." Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. Ordinary people are stupid. If everyone was so smart, the world would not be like this.The attitude of others has nothing to do with him. He only does what he should do and only goes where he should go. "Yes." Zining was respectful as usual. "Are you going with me, master and sisters?" If Shen Zhenyi doesn''t go, she probably won''t go either. Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi nodded, "from when with." He looked back and asked Hong Du Wei and Hong Niang Zi, "are you going to practice in the Obelisk?" After discussing with hongniangzi for a while, Hong Du Wei replied, "young master, please go ahead. We still have the responsibility of guarding the sea here. We can''t leave without permission until someone takes over. I can''t bear to give up my colleagues'' robes. When I go back, I will write a letter and find someone to replace me. Then I will come to the fangjianta and ask the young master for help. " He didn''t want to take part in the practice of heaven. As long as he followed Shen Zhenyi''s side, his practice would rise. Who is more reliable, do not know who has experienced it? As for missing this opportunity Hong Du Wei didn''t feel a pity at all. After all, for him, after realizing the inheritance of the sea god, the eighth level of Shenren state was just a layer of window paper. After he broke through, it would be too late for him to wait for someone to pick up. Even if he can''t break through, he still has a better wife than himself? It''s the same to ask lady Hong to take him. "That''s OK." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "this is a bad situation. It''s good for you to wait for peace. If we meet in the future, we may not be in the obelisk. But if it''s predestined, there will always be a time to see you again. " He never said much, waved to the purple Ning Jun and said, "then let''s go." The old man was not surprised to see how many of them talked to themselves and decided who would stay. It was as if the obelisk was a roadside restaurant. He came and went freely, and his beard was cocked up with anger. "How rebellious! Who said he was going to take you? " "Can''t you take people there?" he said There is no such regulation. Originally, the person who breaks through the eighth level of God and man will have privileges. Why not take several people with her? It''s better to laugh: "naturally, you can bring a few people, but it''s usually carefully chosen..." "Naturally, I will follow my master. Otherwise, I will not go." Zining Jun is so straightforward. The old man was speechless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Who wants to do the right thing with Mr. Shen is to look for a flat meal. Chu Huoluo smiles happily. Rather than strange helpless, can only say: "since want to go, that is, but in the obelisk is not what cat and dog can go to the place, then don''t say that I am unprepared." A fierce light flashed in his eyes, but it soon disappeared. Shen Zhenyi sees in the eye, but indifferent does not say. He just slapped the crystal throne lazily and said with a smile, "then go ahead. There''s no need to drag about. See you later, brother Hong. " Things in the world, there is no need to have a lot of nostalgia. The party said goodbye to hongduwei and his wife, and they followed the old man with a high crown to the West. At first, Ning Buqi was still quite enthusiastic about zining Jun, but after hitting a nail, he didn''t want to talk with her more. He simply led the way, and the whole way was boring. Shen Zhenyi and others also ignored him. They wanted to go, to rest, and to make and taste delicious food. Rather than be surprised to jump feet, but no one to pay attention to him, also can only smooth the beard to be sulky. They were originally in the easternmost part of the mainland, near the sea, and the obelisks were in Xuantian City, but there were forbidden areas around them, so no one could get close to them. Naturally, they went back the same way. As soon as we arrived at Xuantian City, many elders went out to meet them. When they saw Ning Buqi, they were surprised and saluted respectfully. "It seems that the old man may have been really a powerful man before, but the master didn''t know him, so he didn''t think it was a big deal." Chu Huoluo murmured to herself. Ning Buqi finally regained his dignity and spoke to the public with pride and glanced at his eyes from time to time. You know what I''m doing now? Come and apologize. It''s a pity that nobody cares about Shen Zhenyi. He''s also pretty to show the blind. Ning Buqi felt bored and didn''t want to delay more time, so he said to the public: "this time, zining, the prince of abandoning swords, inherited the sea god from the east sea bottom, and achieved the eighth level of God Man realm. Therefore, I came to meet him and asked her to return to fangjianta to practice." People have known for a long time that it is better to leave the pass than to invite new people into the obelisk. However, I heard that they were from the abandoned sword villa. They were all shocked and took a cool breath. In a short period of time, not only did they come to Xuantian city from the southern barbarians, but they became important sects at one stroke. Many royal families and Yuan Lao sects also wanted to attract them. Who could have thought that after a few days'' absence, a real god man realm eighth level was created among them? That''s enough gold! everyone knows that if young and promising, it can hit the seventh peaks of the divine man in the prime of life. The faction of the clan is more powerful, and it will have the chance to be selected by the pinnacle and practice in the awesome tower. If only enough time is enough, it will not be without the chance to become the eighth real Su Lao of the divine man. However, outside the obelisk, due to the lack of aura from the outside world, I don''t know how much effort it will take to accumulate the divine light and thicken it to a round and endless stage. Sometimes manpower is poor and life is exhausted. Unless you are the most talented and have a unique chance, you can have a chance to break through. Any such person will be regarded as a true air carrier, and be valued by the obelisk. They look forward to breaking through the ninth God! This is the opportunity for humans to turn into counter attacks against fierce beasts. Because among the fierce beasts, there is the king of the nine realms of God, who is just sleeping. However, among the Terrans, the highest level is only the eighth level of Shenren realm. Passive defense is barely enough. If you want to fight back and take back lost land, you can''t do it. If we wake up the nine fierce beasts in the deep sleep, it will be the ultimate disaster for human beings. In a hundred years, there may not be a genius who can break through the eighth level of the divine and human realm. Unexpectedly, there is one in abandoned sword villa. The crowd was so excited that they didn''t know how to deal with it. Shen Zhenyi and others did not want to pay attention to them. Originally, in Xuantian City, when I saw mole ants in trouble, I had to sweep them away. Now that they have gone to the obelisk, these people will not dare to make a mistake. They will be honest and will not even pay attention to it. This is to be high above. Ning Buqi takes zining Jun and others on their way. All the senior elders in Xuantian city all prostrate on the ground to send them off. They only dare to secretly look up Shen Zhenyi and others, and they are both jealous and envious. It''s been 30 years since Hedong and 30 years since Hexi. Who can know the result today? To Xuantian City, it is not far from the obelisk. Ning Buqi seems to be closer to the destination, the more absent-minded he is. He often urges people to go on their way. Shen Zhenyi still goes leisurely and leisurely. After walking for almost seven days, he finally sees a huge black tower, which seems to stand on the edge of the earth and supports the vast sky like a pillar of heaven. At the top of the obelisk, there was a glimmer of black light, and it was like a huge sword piercing into the sky.This tower is more like a huge stone tablet than a tower. It is smooth on all sides. There was no entrance before, and the surface can shine on people. According to the legend, this is not the property of this world, but the battle between the immortals in the upper world. A section of broken sword fell here, making this mysterious and powerful obelisk. In ancient times, some people came close to the Obelisk to practice. They felt that they were full of spiritual energy and the speed of practice was increased by more than one point. Later, some people thought that since the outside of the Obelisk can help practice, then the Obelisk itself is so huge that if you can enter the inner part of the obelisk, wouldn''t it be more abundant? Some people tried to drill holes in the outside of the Obelisk with great ambition and strength. After spending endless years, they finally penetrated the thick outer shell and found that the inside of the obelisk was hollow. Practicing in the inside is ten times more than that in the outside. From then on, it has gradually developed into a martial arts holy land. Only those who have built it can enter into the Obelisk to practice. Over time, many new buildings and caves have been built inside, and they have been divided into different levels. The higher the place, the more Aura is, the higher the master is. And the more bottom, the less aura, the new people and those who haven''t broken through for a long time will stay here. Therefore, when the emperor unified the world, Tianjing City was built on this basis. Xuantian city was used to save the nation from subjugation, so it included the obelisk. It is said that at the top of the obelisk, there is an old man, known as the ancestor, who has practiced for hundreds of years, and is about to break through the Ninth level of the divine and human realm, which is the hope of mankind. Ning Buqi talked about it to them, but also full of reverence. Shen Zhenyi only smiles indifferently. "Master, can''t you believe it?" Chu Huoluo saw his expression and asked quietly. Shen Zhenyi sighed: "how can the decadent generation be the responsibility of the world?" "After all these years, this man didn''t die at the beginning, and I''m afraid he''s already dead." Rather than be surprised to hear that he insulted the founder of the obelisk, he was so angry that he would turn over his face, but somehow he tolerated it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 The interior of the obelisk is full of aura. Ning Buqi took the people into the tower, and many waiters came to meet them, and took them to the residence to be settled. Although there is no light in here, there is light on the top of the tower, which makes the interior shine like daylight. "Please take a rest. The ancestor summoned the man who broke through the eighth level of God and human realm, zining Jun, please follow me. " He motioned to Shen Zhenyi and others to stay and take zining Jun away alone. Zining Jun hesitated and looked back at Shen Zhenyi. Ning Buqi was afraid that she would not go, so he said: "my grandfather usually closed his door to practice the highest way. He was not easy to see people. Only when he first entered the obelisk, he was lucky to see one side, which was of great help to his own cultivation." Zining Jun said it was not rare. She is with Shen Zhenyi. What Martial Arts Avenue can''t hear? Even the two sentences that Shen San Gong Zi casually omits when he is eating and drinking can make the human body understand the wonderful realm of martial arts and greatly increase his accomplishments. How can a decadent ancestor compare with Mr. Shen. "You go." Shen Zhenyi nodded his head slightly: "the secret of heaven and earth, sometimes you have to realize it by yourself. This is also an opportunity." With the master''s command, purple Ning Jun nodded and agreed. She left with Ning Buqi, and Shen Zhenyi pointed out from a distance: "your heart is free from any hindrance, and you have inherited the grace and greatness of the sea god. There are not many things in the world that can hurt you. If there is an accident, remember the word" quiet. " Chu Huoluo watched zining Jun leave and asked curiously, "master, is there any accident when you go to see that ancestor?" "There are always accidents in the world." Shen Zhenyi smiles. Zining Jun with Ning Buqi all the way up. The tower is full of experts, can fly in the air, so there is no ladder, only a well connecting the sky. They control the divine light, all the way up, see the light on the top of the head is more and more dazzling, aura is also more and more abundant. "Laozu closed up at the highest place. In fact, people don''t know that he has also ascended to the highest level. The Ninth level of Shenren state is only limited and inconvenient. If you get his guidance, it will be good, but it will not be. If you just pour the aura into your body, it will benefit you a lot. You can''t come to such a high place at ordinary times. You must cherish the opportunity. " Rather not strange in the side nagging, purple Ning Jun did not listen to. For her, none of this is the point. Since the master asked her to meet her, she came to see her. It''s no big deal. As for the benefits and so on, she didn''t care at all. They went up for tens of thousands of miles, and the space at the top of the Obelisk became narrower and narrower. Finally, Ning Buqi pointed to a stone chamber in the dazzling light and said with a smile, "my grandfather is there. I can''t enter the quiet room of my grandfather''s seclusion. You can go there by yourself and stay in the stone chamber for a moment. If your father speaks to you, you will do as you are told. If he doesn''t say anything, you can leave by yourself. " Zining Jun nodded, and then flew into the stone chamber. As soon as she entered the door, there was an absolutely cold breath. She was shocked. When she looked forward, she saw a golden skeleton hanging in the air, with a ferocious blue flame in her eyes. Not good! Crisis consciousness flashed in her brain, and zining Jun did not hesitate to fly back. "Since you are here, do you want to go?" In a ferocious smile, from all directions, a sword light hit! Shen Zhenyi raised his head on the crystal throne and looked up at the height. A cool smile. "What''s the matter?" Chu Huoluo always pays attention to master. What he does must mean something abnormal. "Nothing." Shen Zhenyi gently brushed his sleeve, "it''s time to come." Chu Huoluo is confused, "what should come?" As soon as the words fell, countless dark shadows leaped out. The leader yelled: "all the people in the abandoned sword villa will be killed!" Princess huoluolong of Chu didn''t react to it. She saw the light of the sword surging and came to her face. She could only pull out her sword and parry. Only Shen Zhenyi was still wearing white clothes, and she sat firmly on the Diaoyutai. "Master, what''s going on?" Chu Huoluo shouts: "where''s elder martial sister Ziling?" What happened to this Obelisk? It is clear that they are welcome into the tower to practice. How can anyone attack and kill them? Shen Zhenyi leisurely said: "at this time, don''t you understand? The Obelisk has not been a holy land of Wulin for a long time, but is the place to hide the evils. I''m afraid that the so-called concentration of talents in the tower is also a lie. The fundamental purpose is to eradicate the roots and eliminate all the masters who are expected to succeed in this field! " Outside the obelisk, Shen Zhenyi feels wrong. Once inside the tower, it is even more bloody. It''s not a place where you can learn about the top martial arts. It''s clearly a place for killing people! It is unexpected that the obelisk, which represents the hope of mankind, has already become this way.No wonder. Otherwise, after hundreds of years, how could there be no strong people emerging, and how could they be forced to this degree by fierce beasts? Human beings It''s the end of the day. A man in black runs close to Shen Zhenyi and stabs his throat with his sword. Shen Zhenyi slaps him and kills him. Looking at the dense crowd, he sighed gently. These are supposed to be the elite of the Terrans. Just now, they''re just killers. "Good ideas! Get together Among the crowd, an old man called calmly. Originally, I thought that it would be easy to kill these subordinates after the transfer of ziningjun, which is the eighth level of Shenren state. I didn''t expect that not only the two girls were excellent in swordsmanship, but they couldn''t take them down for a while. What''s more, Shen Zhenyi, who was sitting on the throne, had a fearless momentum. How can a person who has just entered the Obelisk be so strong? They whimper, form a formation, intrepid forward attack. Chu huoluolong Princess two people block in front of Shen Zhenyi, but also vowed not to retreat. Both of them were the seventh most powerful people in the realm of God and human beings. They were trained in the obelisk. They were equal to each other at first, but now these hundreds of people are just trying to support them. Zining is also supporting. There were no hundreds of people who attacked her, only three. But The eighth level masters of the three Shenren realms are absolutely more terrible than the seventh level of hundreds of Shenren realms! A face, purple Ning Jun was forced back to the stone room, can only reluctantly carry the sword light, carefully protect the whole body, snapped: "who are you?" Only listen to the piercing smile in the void. "Who are we?" "We are the masters of the obelisk." "And the one who took your life." "Don''t blame yourself. If you want to blame yourself, you should blame yourself. Why should you practice so fast? You can break through the eighth level of Shenren realm outside the obelisk. After stepping into the obelisk, you have to instill aura from the upper world to break through the Ninth level of Shenren realm. It''s just a matter of time." "Unfortunately, I don''t want to have another ninth level of Shenren state." "So you have to die!" The three men seemed to be in one mind. In the sound of shouting and drinking, the attack was more urgent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Zining Jun can only barely hold on. Her heart is like the bright wind and the moon. She is not afraid of such a dangerous situation. She only thinks of Shen Zhenyi''s face-to-face teaching. She is not arrogant and impetuous, but only defends but not attacks. Since master had expected that there would be an accident, she would have had a solution. Now she just needs to protect herself temporarily, waiting for the master to come to rescue her. Shen Zhenyi looks at Princess long and Chu Huoluo on the throne and shakes his head slowly. "Well, you have done well. If you delay, I''m afraid that zining will be in danger." "Let''s go!" He waved one hand. The hundreds of people who besieged Princess long and Chu Huoluo were all sword in their chest. Hum, they didn''t have time to hum, and they died in the end! The leader, the man in black, retreated: "you You''re also the eighth level of the realm of God and man? " In his mind, unless he is the eighth level master of Shenren state, who can have the strength to kill so many people in an instant. "Guess." Shen Zhenyi floats on and doesn''t care about him at all. "Well, even if you''re lucky enough to escape, you''ll die!" "The master in the tower hasn''t made a move yet. You can''t escape from the Obelisk!" The man in black sneered. He was already a puppet in the tower, and naturally he was not afraid of death. Shen Zhenyi smiles. "Who said I''d run away?" He looked at his head and walked slowly. The more the spire, the more powerful. Just right. Let''s take it as a trial. He floated up slowly. "You''re crazy!" The leader of the man in black widened his eyes and couldn''t believe the picture in front of him. This man Are you crazy? Do you really think that the eighth heaven and earth is invincible? What a frog in the well. No need to go up two floors, he will meet a large number of masters, and then There is no place to die! Hiss! A sword light fell. Reaped the life of the man in black. Shen Zhenyi acts as if nothing happened. He patted the crystal throne, came down from above, and said to Chu Huoluo and Longjun master, "I''ll go back. You''ll be here. Don''t go away." White is better than snow, and you can walk with one sword. "Master, we follow you." "No need." Shen Zhenyi shakes his head and doesn''t look back. "It doesn''t take much effort." In his words, he killed the three men who had been killed from the oblique stab with his sword, and rose steadily for a period. In front of him, an old man in a white robe appeared and stopped him: "young man, your swordsmanship is very good, but if you want to go up the spire, you are going to kill yourself." "Although the Obelisk reaches the top, it is divided into nine sections, each of which is a layer. These nine levels are the bottom, and there is no eighth level master in the human realm, so you can gallop. " "If you want to go up to the eighth level, you have to guard against the dead?" Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "can you still let me live?" It shows the strength of the eighth level of the divine and human realm. The people in the Obelisk can''t let him go. The old man was just a delaying tactic. Shen Angran doesn''t move forward at all. In the eighth layer, there are several eighth level masters of Shenren state, but most of them are the seventh level miscellaneous soldiers in Shenren environment. Shen Zhenyi kills people with his hands while he is up. When the sword is waved, his head is flying. The body of the sword is not stained with blood. The old man in white looked at him with horror. He expected the eighth level masters of Shenren state to stop him a little. Unexpectedly, they lost their lives when they met each other. Maybe they didn''t see how Shen Zhenyi made his sword. He''s on the seventh floor The old man in white gaped and watched Shen Zhenyi cut down the eighth level master of the human realm, like killing mole ants, chopping melons and cutting vegetables. Is he not only the first to enter the eighth level of the heaven and earth, but also the strong one in the eighth level? People outside the Obelisk have so many auras to upgrade? No incorrect. The old man in white looks at Shen Zhenyi''s back and screams in horror. "He''s upgrading here!" On each level, Shen Zhenyi''s accomplishments will be improved by one point. The master below the seventh level has no resistance at all. He shows the strength of the eighth level of Shenren state. On the sixth floor, there are also strong people in the middle of the obelisk. But Shen Zhenyi is still a little higher than them. The meaning of high line is that one sword can send them to the West. The sixth floor.The fifth floor. The fourth floor. With no effort at all, Shen Zhenyi still managed to break through three levels of difficulties. When he killed the strongest master in the fourth level, he had already surpassed the eighth level of Shenren state and entered Dacheng state. "This How could it be? " The old man in white robes groans. The survivors on each floor followed Shen Zhenyi cautiously and did not dare to challenge him again. They also watched him grow stronger and more unable to resist. Kill without a second sword! This is the pinnacle of the strongest martial arts saint! He thinks he''s in a place of identity? Some people trembled and said: "even if he has accumulated a lot of experience, it is already the limit to break through to the eighth major level. There are so many masters of our forefathers and many people have arrived at Dacheng level. I don''t believe he can be so arrogant." The white robed old man was silent. He always felt that he couldn''t believe it. He seemed to live in a dream. "Hiss!" But Shen Zhenyi is still so arrogant. He waved his hand through the third layer and split the sword of the strongest defender. Several blood beads were splashed on his white clothes. "That''s Zhu Jie!" Someone cried out. He is a legendary master of swordsmanship for thousands of years. He lived in seclusion in the Obelisk early and made great progress in his cultivation. Therefore, he can be the strongest one in the third layer. But he still can''t resist Shen Zhenyi''s sword. At the beginning, Shen Zhenyi showed his amazing sword skills in Xuantian city. Someone once compared him with Zhu Jie. Unexpectedly, today''s senior was killed by him with a sword. I''m afraid Shen Zhenyi doesn''t remember his name. "But on his clothes for the first time There was a sharp eyed cry and a crazy way: "it shows that he can''t completely control it. Zhu Jie has caused pressure on him. This is only the third level. When it comes to the second level, those old masters and old monsters will surely look good to him!" Go to the second floor. Shen Zhenyi''s rise has slowed down a lot. If someone pounces on him, he will still kill with one sword, but there will be more blood spots on his body. When the second layer is finished, the white clothes are blooming like peach blossoms, like spring. "He can''t do it on the first floor!" There are also people who are extravagant. But Shen Zhenyi will only destroy their hope. Even if he is a master in the first level, he is also a sword. No matter how brilliant the blood blooms on his body, he himself is still undamaged. "In this world..." "How could there be such a man?" There was a cry of despair. No one ever thought that someone would kill the whole Obelisk with one sword. See you today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Shen Zhenyi''s white clothes have become blood clothes. He squinted up. Further up, there is the stone chamber where the ancestor lived. In the stone chamber, the sword light soars to the sky. Zining Jun has not been captured yet. She has to "quiet" word true meaning, only defend but not attack, even if the three masters join hands, for a time also can''t help her. Of course, the most important thing is that Shen Zhenyi came up fast enough. It broke through the nine story obelisk. The wine is still warm. The old man in white came up to him: "Mr. Shen, your swordsmanship is really amazing. This is the first time that we have seen someone who can join the Obelisk and break through several levels by virtue of the aura in the tower." "It''s just that your luck is over." "If you go further, you will find the place where your ancestors live." "The cultivation of our ancestors is so shocking that you can kill you with one move of your hand." "I can''t bear to cut off your swordsmanship. If you want to leave a secret, you should say goodbye?" These people have been in the Obelisk for so long that they can''t turn their heads around. Shen Zhenyi sighed: "if you want my sword score, try my sword first." "But if you are a lonely soul and a wild ghost, do you dare to try my sword The sound was so deafening that the three men who besieged him in the stone chamber stopped and withdrew. They were shocked to see a sea of blood in the obelisk. "Master!" Zining Jun also ran out and stood by Shen Zhenyi. "You did a good job." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly: "if you can escape from the swords of three masters who are the eighth highest peak in the world of gods and humans, you will be able to take charge of it on your own and master will be relieved." Even after cutting off the moon and flying immortals, zining Jun also needs to leave a wisp of distraction, turn into the sea god and stay in the sea god palace. Now that her accomplishments are at this point, she can shake all the demons and monsters, and she can also sit in the position of sea god. "Who are you?" Besieging ziningjun, the three people saw a mess, but also confused. Someone has been up to them. One of them was so hot that he didn''t believe it? Obelisk outsiders, can kill through the nine story obelisk, come here? No way Outside the obelisk, the highest level is the eighth primary state of Shenren state. On the one hand, it is difficult to accumulate aura. On the other hand, once the eighth level of Shenren state is broken, it will be discovered and brought back by the ancestors. How can anyone possibly resist the powerful power of the obelisk? "If you don''t believe it, you three are welcome to try it." Shen Zhenyi walks slowly without paying attention to the three top masters. "Die!" That hot temper where can endure, regardless of purple Ning Jun, fly out the sword, stab Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi didn''t look at him. He kept looking at the sky with his back. When the man approached Shen Zhenyi''s divine light, he saw the sword in his hand broken, and his divine light scattered, and his body turned into powder! "This is..." "Heaven and man are one!" The other two screamed together. "This is the realm of our ancestors!" "God! People! Boundary! First! Nine! Heavy How could it be? How can someone step into the Obelisk and climb to the top of the world in less than a day, which is the Ninth level of Shenren? Where is such a person? "Enough!" There was a thundering voice from the stone chamber: "are you not losing face enough?" A golden skeleton slowly steps out of the stone chamber and stands opposite Shen Zhenyi. "I can''t believe that a thousand years later, someone can step on the Ninth level of the divine and human realm. I''m not alone in this way." "Grandfather They all cried out together, kneeling on the ground, not daring to raise their heads. The only people standing in the field are Shen Zhenyi and ziningjun. How dare Shen Zhenyi laugh? What if you become the ninth highest level of the human realm of God? What''s the use if you can''t keep the skin bag without the nourishment of all things "If you kill the younger generation in the obelisk, you will be afraid that someone will surpass you, so what?" Repair and repair, build a skeleton. No matter how high the martial arts of Shengguang are, how can they be? It has long lost its foundation, and there is no possibility of further development. Shen Zhenyi even looked down on him. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Do you think I''m afraid that someone will surpass me, so I''m going to kill all the talented people who have entered the Obelisk?" Isn''t it? Shen Zhenyi light way: "even if you don''t think so, but you do it." Over the past thousand years, mediocre people who enter the Obelisk may still survive if they surrender. However, those young masters who are regarded as the favored ones of heaven and can break through the eighth highest level of God and human world outside the Obelisk must die.At least, Shen Zhenyi did not feel their breath. "Not bad." Skull ancestor shook his head: "but I fear these young people more than I do, but there are other things." Shen Zhenyi''s eyes suddenly become cold. "If so, you should be killed!" The old skeleton laughed. More worried about the growth of human masters than he is, only the strong ones of fierce beasts. Shen Zhenyi suddenly realized that the obelisk was not a good place for human beings to practice, but a place where fierce animals cut down the roots. As long as we get rid of all the good people in the human race, and prevent the Terran from becoming the ninth most powerful expert in the God human realm, the ancestor of this skeleton can not stop the fierce beast from raging. He may even have committed himself to the fierce beast and only come out to do a show by chance. The people in the Obelisk bowed their heads in horror, all shaking. Many of them knew the truth, and many did not know it before, but they had no courage to resist. He who has courage, he who has talent. They''re dead. Here, only a group of submissive soft bones are left, so Shen Zhenyi is merciless in killing. Shen Zhenyi, the ancestor of the skeleton, didn''t mean to show mercy. "You can do it." "I''ll give you a chance to show my respect to the most powerful man in the world, and then I''ll frustrate you to feed those who died in vain in the obelisk." Shen Zhenyi spoke faintly, and the sentence was pronounced. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The ancestor of the skeleton laughed wildly: "young man, you are too confident. Can you hurt me with your ability?" Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "summer insects lack of language ice, since you do not hand, that will be dead." He raised his sword and the blood was dripping. He didn''t do anything else. He just pointed the tip of his sword at the head of the ancestor. The old ancestor of the skeleton felt a terrible breath, and he was frightened. He could not help but retreat three steps. He felt that it was not appropriate, and he retreated three feet. However, he still felt that he was shrouded in the sword sense of Shen Zhenyi and could not get away from it! "This is What sword technique? " He exclaimed in horror. Shen Zhenyi light way: "you don''t think that if you have cultivated immortal body, you will not be afraid of swords." "My sword, coming from the sky, is dedicated to killing evil spirits." "Your soul and sword will be dead." "This is the way to kill you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 You''re dead. When Shen Zhenyi finished speaking, he took the sword away, but he didn''t pay attention to it. For him, it''s done. Or For this so-called ancestor, at least, it''s over. "What are you talking about in your dreams?" The ancestor of the skeleton began to sneer: "what can you do with your affectation..." Before he had finished speaking, his body began to crumble. Start with the feet, but the hands are the legs, pelvis, ribs, shoulders, arms The most terrible thing was that he didn''t seem to notice it at all. The skeleton was still laughing until the last moment. Then -- -- turn! For! Fly! Grey! Everyone in the room was stupid. They thought that the invincible ancestor in the world should have died so quietly. Even, I didn''t know I was dead. What terrible sword is this? "Master!" Chu Huoluo finally can''t help but be curious. She still follows Shen Zhenyi''s footsteps and reaches the top all the way. She stands with Princess long and zining Jun, and is deeply shocked by the situation in the pagoda. "That''s how it''s done for them all?" "Not yet." Shen Zhenyi frowns and looks at the stone room. After the death of the skeleton ancestors, the smell of terror did not dissipate, but became stronger. "I see." He said with a cool smile, "that''s it." He gazed at the stone chamber with a little disgust and indifference. "Who wants the truth like this Chu Huoluo was surprised and asked, "isn''t this old immortal who wants to kill the next generation? What is the truth? " She also narrowed her eyes to see the stone chamber, but could not see anything famous. Shen Zhen Yi chin head way: "he also said just now, really want to exterminate the hope of mankind, is not him, but fierce beast." "I''m still guessing how the beast communicates with him." "I see." With a smile, he asked Chu Huoluo: "it is said that the leader of the fierce beast is already in the state of God. He has been sleeping. Guess where it is?" Where are you sleeping? Where do I know that? Chu Huoluo scratched his head and said, "it''s just in the deepest part of the wild forest Or the bottom of the sea? " Shen Zhenyi said that the number of fierce beasts in the sea is more than that on land. There is really a king of fierce beasts, or at the bottom of the sea. "No!" Princess long was very sensitive. She guessed it was wrong and called, "master, is it here?" Roar - just hearing the huge roar, the whole Obelisk began to vibrate, and the sand splashed down. In the stone chamber, a huge claw is sticking out. Tear the sky! The king of ferocious beasts is sleeping in the Obelisk! "In the past, there was a skeleton sitting on the ground to cover up for it. It could sleep peacefully. Now the skeleton has been killed by me with one sword, and the king of fierce beasts can''t hide it. Now it will show up!" "What about that?" Princess long looks pale. She can feel the huge evil spirit of the fierce beast on the opposite side. It''s just a claw. If the whole body is exposed, how powerful will it be? "It doesn''t matter." Shen Zhenyi shakes his sword. "I wanted to prepare a little more and wait for everything to be done." "Now Then cut off the moon and fly the immortal as soon as possible. " "Tired." He is worthy of the third master Shen. No one will doubt him if he says such a thing under any circumstances. I believe he can do it. From entering the world of seven injuries, Shen Zhenyi said that we should seize the moment and cut off the moon and fly the immortal as soon as possible. Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long are convinced. At this time, finally came the right time, even if a little earlier, it would not hurt. "You go out first." With a wave of Shen Zhenyi''s hand, the three female disciples were shocked to find that they were already outside the tower. "What''s going on?" Chu Huoluo was in a hurry. Princess long said quietly, "it should be the master who wants to do it. If he is afraid that it will affect us, he will send us out first." Chu Huoluo said in a hurry: "master has never been like this before. Is it true that the king of fierce beasts is really a terrible opponent?" At any time, Shen Zhenyi is calm and calm, never worried. Now we have to send them out. Are we afraid that we can''t protect them in excitement? This is very stressful. Zining Jun body shape, then to the fangjianta again, long Princess and Chu Huoluo heart and mind, also quickly catch up. But when the three of them flew a short distance, they heard a loud noise and the obelisk was broken from the middle! To fall apart and disintegrate.This symbol of human spirit, the hope of mankind, is actually the place where the king of fierce beasts nests. Today, it is completely destroyed, and there is no possibility of reconstruction. The streamer is flying! "This is already..." "Have you won or lost?" The three of them stood still, watching the terrible scene of overturning the ground that day. In the section of the giant tower, a man in blood floats up, like a fairy Ling wind, soaring into the sky! "It''s master!" Even zining Jun couldn''t help but burst into tears and cheered. The moon eye in the sky was bright, as if out of fear, and retreated. Blood gushed from the obelisk, forming waterfalls and fountains, flowing on all sides, with a hairy claw hanging out, lifeless. The most powerful king of fierce beasts is also in the hands of Third Master Shen! Shen Zhenyi has no opponent who can''t be killed. "Master It''s amazing. " Chu Huoluo comes from the heart. Whether it''s the place of nine seclusion, the world of eight repairs, or the world of seven injuries, Shen Zhenyi never let people down. No matter how powerful the enemy is, it will disappear in front of him. He took them through one hurdle after another. Even the king of fierce beasts is no exception. Many of the survivors escaped from the obelisk. They looked at Shen Zhenyi who was flying to the moon eye in panic. They held their breath and did not know what would happen. Sword! Shen Zhenyi''s sword light suddenly stretched, as if it was a blood rainbow, straight through the sky! At that moment, it seemed that the heaven and earth were split by his sword. The huge moon eye was divided into two parts, and a new world came! "Cheng It''s done Princess Long''s eyes are dim. Cut off the moon and fly the immortal. No matter how many times you look at it, it''s a distillation of the world. This is the hope of mankind. From today on, they will enter a new world again, perhaps rich and beautiful, or full of crisis. But they are not afraid. As long as you have Mr. Shen there. Everything can be solved. I will kill the moon and fly the immortal tonight. The wine is still warm. Shen Zhenyi fluttered and fell, with no difference between his expression and ordinary life. He only looked at the world behind the moon eye, where there was a bright starry sky. At this time, most people and fierce beasts in the world are sleeping. They don''t know that the world has changed forever. The next day, when they open their eyes, they see this change. ==== at the end of Volume 3 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!